《Best Immortal Cultivation System》 Chapter 1 Human world, Cangzhou continent. In the territory of Yunqin Empire, in a very remote place, there was a young man lying on the side of a stone. Xu Yi rubbed his bleary eyes and woke up. He frowned when he saw the strange environment with trees in front of him. "Who am I?" "Where am I?" "What am I going to do?" Dizzy, he stood up with a stone and looked at the strange and desolate environment around him. At one time, he asked millions of philosophers about the three major problems of life that they had failed to study for many years... "yes, I''m Xu Yi, I''m driving, I''m... Dead?" Memory slowly returned to his mind, he woke up in a flash, vaguely remembering that he was killed by a truck when he was racing! Thinking of this, he cried out a shame in his heart. As an old driver, he turned over and died. "Ah, boring life, death is liberation. Also, is this the legendary hell? It''s not like that. " Although he did not kill and set fire in his life, he didn''t think he was a good man, so he didn''t want heaven. Ah! they hurt! Just when Xu Yi was thinking, a burning feeling of soul suddenly broke out in his mind, and the stabbing pain came to his heart. He fainted again, limping in the grass. I don''t know how long it took for him to wake up again. He gasped and watched the memory in his mind. For a long time, he finally understood it. It turned out that he was reborn. And reborn in a world that can be cultivated! "Haha, it seems that I''ve crossed it!" Realizing that he had gone through it, Xu Yi didn''t feel ill. Instead, he laughed. This is a world where immortals can be cultivated. "Hey, hey, it''s enough to be a member of the million crossing army." Xu Yi smiles and starts to watch the memory of the tragic man who has been occupied by himself. When he sees his family destroyed, he feels that his predecessor is a little pitiful. There are more than 300 people in his family. They are all destroyed because of one thing. It''s sad. "Since I''ve taken up your body, if I wait for my brother to become an immortal in the future, I might as well avenge you. Hehe, if I can become an immortal." With this in mind, Xu Yi continued to watch the memory, and then groped around in his body. From the dark bag in his heart, he took out the small monument, the initiator of the whole family''s destruction. "Ding Dong, congratulations to Xu Yi for getting the reputation exchange system. Is it installed?" As soon as the sound passed, Xu Yi was stunned by the mechanical sound. "NIMA, this can''t be the air system every second, every second, every second, every second, every second, right?" For a long time, Xu Yi responded, and then quickly said: "yes." "Ding Dong, the system is installed, scanning the host." A sense of coolness swept through Xu Yi''s whole body. For a moment, the mechanical sound sounded again, "Ding Dong, do you want to get a gift bag for a novice?" "Yes.". "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for winning the high-level Tianlong formula, a lottery ticket and 1000 reputation points!" "Ding Dong, do you want to open the system interface?" Xu Yi nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He can''t wait to see how powerful the system is. "Brush" reputation exchange system host: Xu Yi skill: tianlongjue (xianpin high-level skill, suitable for all spiritual roots). The cultivation methods are divided into huangpin, Xuanpin, dipin, Tianpin, xianpin, Shenpin and shengpin, and each level can be divided into low, middle and high levels) Linggen: the Linggen is divided into four elements (the Linggen is divided into five elements, which are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The cultivation qualification of a single line is the best, and that of all five elements is the worst! Each spiritual root can be divided into three levels: lower level, middle level, upper level and extreme level. level: practicing Qi, building foundation, creating Valley, jiedan, Yuanying, Tianren, distraction, Dujie, feisheng and Dixian Body: Mortal martial arts: none (the level is the same as the skill) soul power: 0 reputation: 1000 lottery: 1 (novice period, you can get one in a month, this volume can be drawn in any exchange area, the lower the area, the higher the winning rate.) Main task: kill the blood desire sect! / 1000000 Branch Mission: enter qingyunzong. / 100 Xu Yi was stunned by the sudden light curtain. "Niubi, is this the reputation exchange system? It''s too big. Go on "Ding Dong, reputation exchange system, is a system designed for passers-by. As long as you have reputation value, anything in this world can be exchanged. In short, the purpose of the system is, when the reputation value is sufficient, only you can''t think of, no you can''t get! Reputation value is easy to earn. Just let intelligent creatures recognize you and you can get reputation value. Of course, the completion of the main task and branch task has a certain reputation rewardAfter listening to the mechanical sound carefully, Xu Yi''s eyes widened, his mouth turned high, and he said to himself: this, this system is too corrupt! This allows others to recognize the reputation value, is not to let us pretend to force it!? "Cool! I may not be able to do anything else, but as far as the profound knowledge is concerned, I am at the level of a great God! " Xu Yi thinks that this system is tailor-made for him. "Oh, what a coincidence. The main task is to destroy the blood desire sect. Tut Tut, there is a million reputation value! It seems that I can only avenge my predecessor. " Xu Yi thought that he could not only avenge his predecessor, but also earn fame. Why not? Of course, he just ran for a lot of reputation value, and only after he had enough strength did he try to complete it... "eh, where is the exchange system "Ding Dong, do you want to switch to the exchange interface?" "Yes" all of a sudden, a web page appeared in front of Xu Yi, including a search page, a pill exchange area, a spirit exchange area, a spirit exchange area, and so on. "Abuse!" He exhaled and slowly uttered two words. ... after the system appeared, Xu Yi began to work on the system in front of him. After some understanding, he became familiar with it. "The branch mission is to join Qingyun sect. According to the memory of its predecessor, it should be in this direction." Now Xu Yi is not familiar with the land of his life, and he doesn''t know what to do, so he starts to explore the alien world according to the task of the system. As time went by, a few days later, he had come to the foot of qingyunzong mountain. Looking at the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Xu Yi feels fresh. In the past, when he was on the earth, he was a rich second generation who kept his family property alone. He was a dandy and incompetent generation. Besides drinking, picking up girls and racing, he had to sleep all day long. Now he saw the master shuttling through the sky from time to time, and he felt a warm blood for a long time. He didn''t want to be as mediocre as his previous life. He set a small goal for himself, to be superior to others in this world! Looking at Qingyun sect like a novice village, Xu Yi''s mouth turns up. The time for the sect to recruit disciples is tomorrow, so the people who come here today are all people asking for information, and he is no exception. "The minimum requirement for Qingyun sect to recruit disciples is to practice the three qualities of Qi and the ultimate spiritual root of the four elements?" "I don''t know. It''s different every year, but as long as it''s sanxinglinggen, it should be able to enter steadily." "I''m here as an audience. I don''t know if there will be second class Linggen in this recruitment? If there is a single spiritual root that is rare for hundreds of years, then I am worthy of this trip. " "..." there was a lot of discussion and all kinds of news disappeared. Xu Yi just wandered around casually, then inquired all the news. "NIMA, I have only four inferior spiritual roots!" Xu Yi looks at the introduction of Linggen on the system interface and complains. "Exchange interface." Suddenly, a web page appeared in front of Xu Yi. Looking for a moment on the web page, he realized that he was a little bit on the Linggen exchange interface. "Shua" is a pile of spiritual roots! Chaos spirit root - 1000000, Jinhang ultimate spirit root - 10000... Jinhang inferior spirit root - 1000, lianghang miscellaneous spirit root - 300, Sanhang miscellaneous spirit root - 100, etc. "Damn it, cheating!" Looking at a row of Linggen introduction, Xu Yi sighed repeatedly. When he saw the chaotic Linggen, the whole person was not good. He wanted a million reputation! "We only have 1000 reputation value from the system, but we can change it into a single line inferior Linggen! System, exchange gold line inferior product Linggen! " "Ding Dong, Congratulations! Is Linggen installed? " Install!? Xu Yi suddenly confused force, there is such an operation? "Installation" "Ding Dong, installation finished!" As soon as Xu Yi realized it, he opened the system interface. Reputation exchange system host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong fajue Linggen: Jinhang Xiapin Linggen (replaceable or superimposed) level: qixiusanpin Body: Mortal martial Arts: none soul power: 0 reputation value: 0 lottery: 1 main task: kill blood desire sect! / 1000000 Branch Mission: enter qingyunzong. / 100 looking at the words in brackets behind Linggen, Xu Yi thinks that this system is not only tall, but also has the disadvantages of stepping on horses. This operation is really amazing! Isn''t that for him to fly? "Sanpin Linggen can pass the examination. Isn''t that brother''s single line Xiapin Linggen amazing the audience? Hehe, it seems that the moment of pretending to earn fame is coming. I''m looking forward to it. " The next morning, a young man of fifteen or sixteen woke up. Xu Yi simply wiped the dew off his long hair, went to a pond to clean his pretty face, and then followed the crowd with a steamed bun to the gate of Qingyun Mountain.Soon, about 600 or 700 people gathered on the huge square at the gate of Qingyun Mountain. Xu Yi looks at the mountains surrounded by immortal Qi, and groups of monks fly by in the sky. His blood boils up again. There is a reputation exchange system to open the way for him, the strongest in the world will have his seat! While Xu Yi was still crooked, a loud noise like thunder suddenly rang out. "Silence The whole audience was quiet in an instant. Even if a hair fell to the ground, the echo could be heard clearly, and the silence was incomparable. They looked up in the air one after another and saw a middle-aged man standing in the air without any magic weapon. He was a strong man in Yuan infant period! The middle-aged man burst out with great momentum, obviously a man who has been in a high position for a long time. He looked at a group of young people on the ground and said the rules without expression. "My school recruits students every three years, and this is the third year. This year, our enrollment is 100. That is to say, one hundred of you will be disciples of our sect. The recruitment rules remain unchanged. First measure the accomplishments, then measure the qualifications. " "When the cultivation attains the three levels of Qi cultivation, the spiritual root attains the three elements and the lower level, the spiritual root can reach the standard. At that time, we will select the best from the best and select 100 disciples to join our sect." "I declare that from now on, we will officially recruit disciples!" When the middle-aged man finished speaking, a group of people below began to line up in an orderly way. With the awe of Qingyun sect, no one dared to make a loud noise, even though it was inevitable to have a collision. Xu Yi is the same, standing quietly in the team. About two hours later, it was finally his turn. While Xu Yi was waiting for himself to amaze the audience, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him. It was obvious in the silent square. "The boy in front, stand aside and make way for my master Tian." Chapter 2 Xu Yigang heard the sound, but before he had time to turn around, a huge force came from his side. He was unstable and fell to the ground. "Shit, jumping in line and pushing people! Don''t you have a temper as a member of the army? " Xu Yi''s buttocks hurt. He looked at the six youths with anger in his eyes. When he saw clearly, he stopped his fire directly. There was no way. These six people looked like the villains in the family. It was self-evident that they were just fooling around. In this unfamiliar world, Xu Yi does not dare to make trouble easily, let alone the six young people. In the end, he can only bear this tone and secretly remember the young man who pushed himself down and the leader. He respectfully abides by a word, is not elder brother counsels, is gentleman revenge, ten years not late. at this time, Xu Suo Fei, who is 15 years old, even looks like a six-point-old. He quickly walked up to Xu Yi and lifted him up. He did not forget to remind Xu Yi in a whisper: "don''t be angry, brother. This is Tian Ji, the eldest grandson of Tian, one of the elders of Qingyun sect! We can''t afford to offend... pheasant? Xu Yi was stunned. Can naming be so creative? I really can! He is weak now, and knows that his arm can''t endure his thigh, but it''s hard to say in the future. If his system doesn''t boast, it won''t take him long to turn his arm into a thigh. "There is a system of air every second. I believe that day is not far away." Several young people see Xu Yi endure, disdain to look at Xu Yi, on stage test. While they were busy testing, Xu Yi got acquainted with the fat man at the bottom. At this time, he felt that the fat man in front of him was not only a little obscene, but also had a good character. Of course, in addition to talking with fat man, Xu Yi also pays attention to the six young people at the top from time to time. To his surprise, none of the six young people is lower than the five qualities of Qi training! Among them, the young man, who is known as Tian Ji, is very good at practicing Qi! In the Linggen test, there are two bright lights, one is gold and the other is red. These are the extreme Linggen of the two lines. "The ultimate spiritual root of Erhang! Or gold line and fire line! No matter which line you choose, it''s the most powerful of the two elements "A genius that can''t be born in a hundred years." As soon as the extreme Linggen of Erhang came out, the whole audience began to bustle. Even the middle-aged man standing in the air nodded, "although Tian Lao''s eldest grandson is not good in character, he has good qualifications. He can be regarded as a genius." But below Xu Yi is not, curled his lips: "cut, miscellaneous spirit root just, can and brother than?" Now he is more looking forward to the whole scene when he comes out alone. But he also has a degree of skewness. Looking at Tian Ji''s Qipin cultivation, he still takes back his eyes. Now he still can''t stir up trouble. Soon, the other five young people finished the Linggen test, and they all barely reached the standard. At this time, it was finally Xu Yi''s turn. "Hey, pretending is a very profound knowledge. A good force is the need to set off in order to install more thoroughly, more perfect. Ah, it''s a pity that there are no more erhanglinggen to set off brother''s abuses. " The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up, proud and extraordinary, and his heart began to tilt. There is a system, so confident, as long as this wave of force is installed, he must be famous, and this reputation is the source of his reputation. Before he had time to test, he was attracted by the other three test stations. In the first test stand, a young man in elegant clothes has reached the six qualities of Qi training in the cultivation test, and Linggen is Linggen of the second line. "Not bad." Xu Yi smiles and nods, and his confidence is still on his face. In the second test stand, a burly young man, dressed in a monotonous and coarse cloth, has reached the seventh level of Qi training. The Linggen test is also the Linggen of the second line, which is also the gold line and fire line. "Yes." Xu Yi still smiles and comments. The most incredible thing is a girl on the test bench next to Xu Yi. She is wearing a mask, can''t see her face clearly, but as long as you look at the smart eyes, you can vaguely guess that her face is not bad. Especially the graceful figure under the light blue skirt, slim but sexy, white and flawless, perfect, let a lot of young people on the scene shine! And so are Xu Yi and Tian Ji. "Tut Tut, this woman''s sincerity can, especially this figure!" Xu Yi read countless women in his previous life. Even female stars had intimate contact with each other. However, he always felt that they were not as beautiful as the masked women, and they were far from each other. Is it because of practice? Hey, hey, I don''t know what will happen after I get this girl? Xu Yi feels that he has to find the wife of thief beauty to come to the alien world. And looking at the words "Lian Qi Ba pin" on the top of her test stone, as well as the stone that only emits green light, Xu Yi laughs even more. Mu Xing is inferior to Ling Gen! Can be compared with brother, this sister used to do a wife, good, with brother. Even the middle-aged man who had been standing in the air flashed a strong light of excitement in his eyes. He said with a smile: "it''s a rare one-way spirit root for hundreds of years! Or mulinggen! It''s very suitable for us, DanfengXu Yi is also pleased to nod, just thought no one to pave the way for him, pretending to force is not loud enough, now this is not a sleepy pillow, specially prepared for him? When the lower part stops in an uproar, Xu Yicai approaches the stone to test Linggen. Without saying a word, he puts his hand above it, and his ears rise, ready to wait for hundreds of audience behind him to cheer for himself. After a minute, however, there was no change in the stone. There was no cheering he was waiting for, just a reminder from the fat man. "Hello, brother Xu. You need to test your accomplishments first and then your Linggen! Otherwise, we can''t measure it! " Fat man is a little far away from Xu Yi. After shouting for several times, Xu Yi doesn''t respond, so he can only say aloud. However, the sound is too loud, immediately attracted the attention of most people. After hearing this, Xu Yi was dumbfounded. There are such operations!? He was so embarrassed that he quickly turned around. When he saw a group of people below staring at himself with silly eyes, he wanted to find a crack in the ground. "Mistake, mistake!" There was a blush on his face. "Ma sells approval. I''m losing face. As a member of the million crossing army, I''m not clear about the rules. I''m also helpless." Xu Yi complains and runs to the stone to test his accomplishments. When he raises his hand, four big characters appear above the stone. Practice Qi. Poof, hee, ha. I was amused for a moment. After all, just now everyone was attracted by Xu Yi''s teasing and forcing behavior. It''s hard not to pay attention to him. Now looking at his accomplishments, we can''t help laughing. Even the masked beauty who has just finished the test, looking at the funny Xu Yi, suddenly laughs and feels funny. If Xu Yi knows that his behavior has attracted the attention of beautiful women, he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. Although Qingyun sect has to test their accomplishments, they also set their accomplishments as the three qualities of practicing Qi, but the accomplishments test can be ignored in enrollment, because their sect only depends on the quality of Linggen! It''s only after recruitment that the cultivation is used to distinguish the disciples. It''s just the same since the establishment of Qingyun sect, and it''s hard to change, so we have to test our accomplishments. "Well, I''ll continue to test the spirit root!" Xu Yi''s face is red with shame, but his predecessor doesn''t want to make progress. Under the gaze of a group of people, he trotted back to Linggen to test the stone and took a deep breath. After the embarrassment subsided, he raised his hand on the stone again. However, as expected, the accident happened again, and the stone in front of Xu Yi did not move at all! "Mom, what the hell is that?" Xu Yi''s eyes blinked. He was already on the spot. He could only turn his head to look at the fat man and ask for help. The original drive Reiki into the stone, there is a display! The audience was so upset by Xu Yi that they couldn''t stop laughing. The masked beauty also tried to hide her mouth and laugh. She felt that Xu Yi was so funny. Even the middle-aged man in the air could not help laughing. He shook his head and laughed bitterly: "this man is very dull.". Xu Yi is not happy. How can he know so many rules as a passer-by!? In fact, we can''t blame anyone else, we can only blame him for not carefully looking at the memory of his predecessor... with an embarrassed smile, he quickly drove his cultivation, and a trace of aura poured into the stone. Just then. With a buzz, a golden light flickered out, which was very bright and filled the whole audience in an instant. The young people below who are accustomed to watching Xu Yi make a fool of themselves are blinded directly, and so are the masked beauties. Even the middle-aged man who was standing in the air suddenly widened his eyes. "Jinhang Zhongpin Linggen!" Six big characters appear abruptly and clearly above the stone. Six big words, the whole audience suddenly fell into silence, falling needle can be heard. A moment later, the noise began to break out, and all kinds of screams were heard. "It''s, it''s impossible. I must be blinded." "One way Linggen is still a powerful Jin Hang, and it''s also a middle class product!" "Is the test stone wrong! He has only three accomplishments of practicing Qi. How can this talent be so evil? " "There must be something wrong!" "The stone must be broken!" After a moment, they began to find reasons. Not to mention, Xu Yi also thinks that the stone is wrong. The system clearly says "Jinxing Xiapin Linggen" in black and white, but it is found to be medium grade. In fact, the error can be forgiven. After all, everything produced by the system is very close to perfect. For example, this Linggen actually has only inferior products, but it is perfectly close to the inferior products of intermediate products! In addition, the testing tools are simple and crude, so it is normal to test such results. The middle-aged man in the air also began to suspect that Linggen was a rare talent in five hundred years. He flew down quickly, frowning, and had to check for several times. It took him more than ten minutes to check again and again, but no damage was found.He fixed his eyes on Xu Yi. The excited light in his eyes lit up. Then he said loudly to the bottom, "the test Linggen tool is not damaged, so the test result is true!" After hearing the result, people fell into confusion again. Is that true!? It''s impossible. How can the third grade of Qi training have such a terrible spirit root!? Xu Yi felt that if he only pretended to be forced not to lie, he would not be perfect. So he, who was pursuing perfection, coughed twice and said to the people below in a loud voice: "coughed, in fact, I have only practiced for more than ten days, so you should not be misled by my accomplishments." Not to mention, the effect is good. As soon as he says the reason, a group of people below feel that this is in line with the logic of genius and evil... Xu Yi''s test is over like this. He retreats to wait for others to continue the test, but the shock he brings to everyone in the audience is still long-standing. Even the masked beauties sneak a glance at Xu Yi from time to time, which is interesting. Time passed quickly. Xu Yi sat for more than two hours, and the examination was finally finished. The fat man who helped Xu Yi up did not miss. He practiced Qi seven grades, two lines of extreme spirit root, and two lines of fire and wood! After the examination, half an hour later, a list was released, and Xu Yi was among them! ¡°£î£é£ã£å£¡¡± At this time, a mechanical sound sounded. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the Branch Mission: enter qingyunzong and reward 100 reputation points!" Xu Yi''s eyes twinkle: "open the system interface" reputation exchange system host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: Jinhang Xiapin Linggen rank: Lianqi Sanpin Body: Mortal martial arts: none soul power: 0 reputation value: 600 lottery: 1 mainline task: destroy Bloodlust! / 1000000 Branch Mission: to become an outside disciple. / 500 Xu Yi is very comfortable with the extra 600 reputation value. Although there was a little accident on the way, he might as well force himself to be full, but he still succeeded in getting 500 people''s approval! "Novice village, here comes my brother." Chapter 3 After admission, some young people who failed to pass the examination left, while Xu Yi and other young people followed a deacon and entered Qingyun sect, which they dreamed of! Qingyun sect is more of a mountain gate than a sect gate. There are five peaks in the area, and the top of the mountain goes straight into the clouds. Xu Yi sighed: This is the place to cultivate immortals! Looking at the mountains full of immortality, Xu Yi''s heart beat faster, and his smile and excitement hung on his face. But when the Deacon came to a small mountain village, he couldn''t react. "Peat, I won''t live here in the future, will I?" Xu Yi now finally knows what it means to imagine is always full, but the reality is very bony. The Deacon stopped, turned around and looked at a group of teenagers, saying some rules of Qingyun sect. The level of disciples is divided into inheritance, inner gate, outer gate and miscellaneous service disciples. If you build a foundation, you can be promoted to an outside disciple. If you reach jiedan before the age of 30, you can be listed as an inheriting disciple. Now Xu Yi, they belong to the factotum. "Well, there''s one basic skill for each person. Also, two people in a room, their own distribution. The Deacon took out a pile of books from the storage bag and then turned to leave. After some silence, they each took a skill book and quickly dispersed to find a house. Xu Yi is no exception, but after seeing the level of this skill, he just threw it away. He already has an immortal skill. What''s the use of this rubbish? At this time, in front of a house with a back mountain and near water, after Xu Yi pushed the door, a familiar person appeared in his eyes. "Zhang Da Pang!" "Xu Yi!" When they saw each other, they were very surprised. They didn''t expect to meet each other, so they had a good chat. After one night, they got to know each other a lot. In the end, Xu Yi called him Da Pang directly. There was no way. Who called him Da Pang. A night of silence, early in the morning. A bell rang all over the area. Soon, more than 100 people gathered in front of the dormitory area. Wang De, a emaciated old man, stood in the first place and told the rules of the peak. He also divided 100 people into five groups, each in charge of one peak''s chores. After the separation, Wang de left with a group of people and went to the zayifeng square. At this time, there were five or six hundred laborers standing in the square. Xu Yi looked at them, his eyes shining. In his words, it''s all reputation! After one night''s research, he learned a lot about cultivation from his predecessor''s memory, and he also experimented, such as the fact that Dan Yao and Lingshi can speed up cultivation. After one night''s drug use and absorption of Lingshi''s aura, Xu Yi''s cultivation has broken through to the fourth level of Qi cultivation! Each pill can be divided into three grades: lower grade, middle grade, upper grade and top grade. The marks are the patterns in the pill: lower grade with one pattern, middle grade with two patterns, upper grade with three patterns and top grade with four patterns. The same is true of Lingshi, which can be divided into three categories: lower, middle and upper. The exchange rate is 100 times. A piece of middle grade Lingshi can be exchanged for a piece of lower grade Lingshi. In the reputation exchange system, just like a elixir or a soul stone, you only need a little reputation value. That is to say, he only needs to have nothing to do in the future, and there is no shortage of elixir. "Just now divided into groups, each find the leader of the mountain, all tasks are arranged by the leader." Wang de said in a deep voice and left, leaving the rest to the leaders of each mountain. Xu Yi follows more than ten freshmen to find the team leader in charge of Danfeng''s chores. This is a man in his twenties, with a big belly, fatter than big fat. From now on, I''ll be the leader of Wang Wei. Of course, you can do your own business, regardless of my arrangement, but on one condition, that is to win me! " Drink! He gave a big drink, and he practiced Qi all over his body. Xu Yi is very speechless to look at the team leader, listen to the name can guess his identity. He really doubted that Wang De''s small figure could produce such a fat man? "Cangzhou mainland takes martial arts as its honor. As long as you can beat me, how about the position of captain for you? Now, do you have any objection? " More than 20 people shake their heads one after another. They only practice five kinds of Qi. How can they win? Xu Yi is the same, maybe give him a little time to surpass the captain in front of him, but don''t touch him now. "Well, if you don''t mind, I''ll assign the task." "Xu Yi, come out." Xu Yi is obedient to stand out, patiently waiting to arrange the task, but see Wang Xiaode a face obscene looking at himself, he secretly a bad, chrysanthemum a tight. "Damn, don''t look at me like that, I don''t want to be a geek!" Xu Yi''s body trembles. He really can''t understand. Is it popular to engage in fundamentalism in other countries? "From today on, you will be responsible for the whole night fragrance of Danfeng." Hearing the words, Xu Yi secretly relieved himself that it was not good for him to make a foundation. However, soon after he relaxed, he was stunned again.It''s not right! Night incense is also called defecation, pour night incense is pour defecation! This is called and pour excrement urine! Realizing that it was wrong, Xu Yi threw his face hard and turned into a wretched look. He came to Wang Xiaode and took him to a corner. He doesn''t know when he offended Wang Xiaode, but there is one trick that can save him from a lot of suffering, that is bribery. Xu Yi took out ten spirit stones from his pocket and thrust them into Wang Xiaode''s hands. "Captain, you see I''m a small man. Can''t I do this job well? Look at this... Wang Xiaode frowned and shook his head when he thought of Tian Ji''s identity. Xu Yi saw that he hesitated a little, and his eyes flashed. There was a play in the secret way, so he decisively took out ten spirit stones again and continued to give them to Wang Xiaode. This time, Wang Xiaode hesitated even more. Finally, his eyes lit up and nodded to Xu Yi. Then they returned to the crowd again. Wang Xiaode coughed twice and said slowly to a group of people: "of course, one person''s strength is very small, so it''s hard to do this job well. So, Xu Yi and Chen Xiaoxu... Ten of you are in charge of Dan Feng''s night fragrance. " "Ah Before Chen Xiaoxu''s nine people had any reaction, Xu Yi suddenly yelled. He felt that he had been cheated by Wang Xiaode! "Cough, that''s it, others..." Ignore Xu Yi for the moment. After arranging for other people, Wang Xiaode takes Xu Yi to a corner where there is no one. "You''ve offended Mr. Tian. He asked me to do something and asked you to pour the incense. He has a special identity, and I can only follow his arrangement. Of course, you don''t have to pour. You just need to follow a group of people through the show, but, haha.. "when he finished, he didn''t forget to make a gesture and blinked his mouse''s eyes. Xu Yi just hesitated for a moment, then took out ten spirit stones again and gave them to Wang Xiaode. He still has more than 500 reputation values, just a few dozen reputation values. He can give them to anyone. Money is willfulness! "Hey, hey, cheery!" After another chat, they left one after another. Wang Xiaode took the ten people who poured incense with Xu Yi and taught them the rules, mainly saying that Xu Yi only supervised your work and so on. Xu Yi stood watching with a smile, weighing in his heart when he offended Tian Ji? Except that he offended himself, I didn''t seem to offend him. "In a world where martial arts are respected, is it possible to be envied if you are too talented?" "It''s really possible." No longer think, now his strength is low, can only blindly tolerate, later can only pay more attention, in the lack of strength, try to keep a low profile. However, with the system in place, he believes that it will not be long before the revenge can be avenged. After all, he adheres to a wise saying that he is not a gentleman if he has a grudge... After Wang Xiaode arranged his chores, he took more than 100 people to Danfeng. This is a mountain full of plants. There are countless medicine gardens and miraculous medicines everywhere. Smelling the fragrance in the air, Xu Yi and other newlyweds feel very novel, but those old people are not like this. They are trembling and walking with their heads down. Xu Yi feels that something is wrong. He approaches Wang Xiaode and asks why. All the disciples who live in the mountain are outside disciples, and they are more advanced than them. Even though they are promoted from miscellaneous service, they don''t like them. But some veteran workers and some outside disciples had grudges before, which was a tragedy. At this time, Xu Yi was playing this scene. I saw an out door disciple beat a worker fat, then clapped the dust on his hands and left contentedly. Xu Yi once again secretly warned himself to keep a low profile. Immediately no longer think, began to do their own work, pour night incense. For the disciples of building foundation outside the gate, there are not many night incense, and they are also very concentrated. They are usually in the latrine, so pouring night incense is the most relaxing work, although it is smelly and dirty! Unlike some floor sweepers, they have to sweep the floor several times a day, but they have a large amount of work. Xu Yi stuffed his nose with a piece of cloth and watched ten people working. He thought that more than 30 pieces of stone were worth using. At least he didn''t have to work, otherwise he really couldn''t eat. After pouring the night incense, more than a dozen people went back to their dormitories, and Xu Yi, too, went into the dormitories and directly opened the system exchange page. After thinking about it for more than a day, he finally decided to use the lottery ticket in the martial arts zone. Combined with the memory of his predecessor, he knew that martial arts was the only way to exert his strength before the period of opening the valley. After reaching the period of opening the valley, he was able to practice magic and had more martial arts power. "Do you want to use lottery tickets?" "Yes "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the low-level martial arts of the divine product and 18 dragon subduing palms." After hearing the eighteen dragon subduing palms, Xu Yi immediately stares his eyes at the eldest brother, and has no reaction for a long time. "System interface" reputation exchange system host: XuyiSkill: Tianlong formula Linggen: Jinxing Xiapin Linggen level: qisipin Body: Mortal martial arts: Dragon subduing eighteen palms (Shenpin low-level martial arts, suitable for all Linggen; divided into 18 layers, each layer''s strength doubled. After the seventh floor, there are requirements for the body.) Soul power: 0 reputation value: 550 raffle ticket: 0 main task: kill the blood desire sect! / 1000000 Branch Mission: to become an outside disciple. / 500 "Crouching troughs, you''ve got 1000000 famous martial arts!! And it''s 18 dragon subduing palms. This is not strange, but I''ve followed this novel. I don''t know what the power is after my study? " This is the rhythm of the magic at the beginning. Xu Yi danced and looked at the eighteen dragon subduing palms. However, the following scene shocked him again. This martial art is just like being printed in his mind. He has already memorized the operation route, but he is a little unfamiliar with it, so he practiced it directly according to the route. Half a day later. "Hoo, it''ll reach the third floor in one afternoon!" "This martial art is a magic martial art, as well as the immortal skill. It''s just like I''ve learned it, but I haven''t practiced it for a long time! It''s just a few more times to get back to feeling. Don''t you think so! " In order to verify the truth, Xu Yi directly sacrificed 100 reputation value and exchanged a Book of low-level martial arts of huangpin, which is called Puyin leg. Don''t try, don''t know, try to scare! He just practiced for a while. This martial art is just like he has practiced for many years. He practiced it to the extreme in an instant! He was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t come back to himself. His mind was buzzing and he didn''t know how long it took before he murmured: "lying trough, I want an invincible rhythm!" Chapter 4 At dinner time, Xu Yi and Da Pang go to the canteen of the mixed labor area together. Soon, they each take a dinner and sit on the table and gobble it up. However, after eating a few mouthfuls, a young man suddenly appeared at Xu Yi''s table. Without any words, he grabbed Xu Yi''s dinner and threw it at Xu Yi. Bang, the food fell. Fortunately, Xu Yi dodged in time, otherwise he would be covered with food. "What do you mean?" Xu Yinu stood up and yelled at a young man. "You are the one who pours the fragrance of the night. You are eating here. It affects my appetite!" The young man, Tian Zeyu, can be recognized at a serious look. It was the young man who knocked down Xu Yi during the entrance examination! Xu Yi sees the comer clearly and frowns. He clearly remembers that this arrogant dogleg''s cultivation has been trained to the sixth grade of Qi! He can''t make trouble now, so he has to bear it. "Hum, I''m full anyway. I don''t mind if I don''t eat." then he stood up and walked out of the dining hall. However, Tian Zeyu is well prepared. How can he give up? He went straight forward to stop Xu Yi, looked at him and said: "you see, my appetite has been affected. Now I can''t eat anything. If you don''t pay a price, I''m not happy." Xu Yi''s face is ugly. His face is a little gloomy. He is good at being bullied and good at riding. He begins to doubt the low-key principle he has just set up. "What price do you want?" Tian Zeyu had a slightly farfetched smile on his face. He looked at Xu Yi and said, "give me all the food on the ground and let you go. Otherwise, you can''t leave here completely! " "Well, it''s too deceiving! You think I''m easy to bully, right? Well, if you have the ability, I can''t get out of here! " Xu Yi roared at Tian Zeyu. He was also angry. He couldn''t bear it any more. "Ha ha, it''s just a waste of practicing Qi. What about bullying?" Tian Zeyu see Xu Yi angry, think of Tian Ji''s threat, can only once again farfetched sneer. There are many people in the dining hall. Now this kind of thing happens here. Now all the people in the dining hall stop to eat. They watch them from a distance and talk in a low voice. "Hey, this kid is really good at Linggen, but this time he''s out of luck." "What do you say?" "That young man''s name is Tian Zeyu. He is under Tian Ji''s hand. You may not know that Tian Ji is the grandson of the ten supreme elders of Qingyun sect! What''s more, Tian Zeyu''s accomplishments and six qualities of practicing Qi! On the other hand, he is still practicing the third grade of Qi, which is totally crushing. " "I said why the Tian Ji was so arrogant. She turned out to be the grandson of the supreme elder!" "Haha, I think this boy must have offended Tian Ji, so he sent his men down to deal with this boy." "Well, I can only blame this boy for his bad luck." A group of people point to Xu Yi and Tian Zeyu in a low voice. Most of them are in the mood of watching, while a few sympathize with Xu Yi. Now Da Pang is standing next to Xu Yi. He hesitates on his face. At last, he steps forward and decides to help Xu Yi. After all, they are a little friendly. However, Xu Yi suddenly grabbed him and shook his head. He knows that the big fat family is not strong enough to survive such a family as the Tian family. He has no relatives and is not afraid to offend others, but he doesn''t want to involve others, especially the one who can stand up and help himself. "I don''t know the power of Shenpin''s martial arts?" Xu Yi fixed his eyes on Tian Zeyu and muttered to himself that he didn''t have much confidence in himself. After all, there was a big difference between their accomplishments, and he didn''t know the power of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. Then he didn''t pay any attention to it and didn''t give Tian Zeyu the so-called explanation. He walked out directly. "To die!" "Kaihuang palm!" Tian Zeyu sees that Xu Yi wants to go. He drinks out and moves. He turns his hand around the red aura and roars to Xu Yi''s vest. Xu Yi is always on the alert for Tian Zeyu. When he slaps him, he turns around in an instant. Three golden dragons suddenly surround their arms in their sleeves. The golden aura condenses on his palm and hits Tian Zeyu! "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Boom! As soon as the two palms touch each other, a roar will be emitted when the palms touch each other, and a force will explode at the contact point, which will spread to the two people and fly them directly. Xu Yi was pushed out of the door by Juli, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, half kneeling, and his chest was heavy. Tian Zeyu stepped back, smashed several tables before he stopped, and was stained with some food. He looked very embarrassed, but his injuries were only skin injuries. "Hum, six grades of Qi training? Waste one Xu Yi suffered from chest tightness, and then walked slowly to his dormitory. At this time, Da Pang couldn''t react and was shocked. Just now, Xu Yi defeated Tian Zeyu, who was practicing Qi? Look at him, he doesn''t seem to be hurt at all! This, how can it be! But he also quickly reaction, see Xu Yi left, also quickly follow, ready to go up to ask what''s going on."Well, I''m not dazzled. He, he won?" "It turns out that his cultivation is four grades of Qi training, but he can''t play six grades of Qi training! What the hell is going on! " A group of onlookers were stunned and had a concussion in their mind. We should know that in their cognition, people with high accomplishments will not lose to those with low accomplishments! This is their common sense for many years and the most normal thing they have ever seen. And when Xu Yi goes away, Tian Zeyu finally reacts from the shock and stands still. "Is this the strength of one-way Linggen?" Tian Zeyu looked at Xu Yi''s disappearing distance with a bitter smile and a sigh. At this time, a young man in gorgeous clothes came in. This man was Tian Ji. He looked at Tian Zeyu who was in a mess all over, frowned slightly, hummed "waste" and left. Back to Xu Yi, with the help of Da Pang, he finally returned to the dormitory. When they entered the room and closed the door, Xu Yi couldn''t hold on any longer. In the dark, he fainted. In the middle of the night, it''s very quiet. Da Pang had fallen asleep, but Xu Yi''s eyes moved slightly and woke up. He frowned slightly and reached out to touch his chest, which was still painful. After a meeting, he suddenly raised his mouth and gave a slight smile: "the power of Shenpin''s martial arts is great. Tut Tut, it''s only the third level. With one palm of his hand, he can play the power close to the sixth level of Qi training!" The 18 dragon subduing palms are not 18 palms, but only one palm. A dragon shape is the so-called one palm, and 18 dragons are 18 palms. As far as Xu Yi''s hand is concerned today, the power of three golden dragons with arms is equivalent to doubling the power of the fourth grade of Qi training. The overall power will be doubled and doubled! Not superposition, but doubling! Therefore, Xu Yi, who only practices Qi four products, is as powerful as Qi six products!! After a night of silence, Xu Yi took out the spirit stone and the elixir to speed up his practice. Of course, six to no friend''s miraculous martial arts also declined. The next day, Xu Yi woke up on time, followed the army to Danfeng, collected night incense, and finished the task at noon. After the first world war with Tian Zeyu, Xu Yi no longer went to the canteen to eat, but directly exchanged Lingshi from the exchange system interface! In this world, there are many popular occupations, such as talisman, alchemist, artificer and spirit chef. And Qingyun sect is divided into five mountains, four mountains are to cultivate these professions, only one mountain is to cultivate martial arts, from which we can see the importance of other professions! "It''s delicious, but the third grade of Lingshi is too expensive to eat." Xu Yi took a second grade of Lingshi and wolfed it down. He did not forget to chew a few tut tut. ... as time goes by, a month goes by. Xu Yi often goes out early in the afternoon and comes back to practice directly. Lingshi, Dan medicine and Lingshi are used to assist cultivation every day, so after a month, his cultivation has broken through to six grades of Qi training, not far from seven grades of Qi training. Today is a good day for the whole Zayi peak. It''s a monthly issue day for elixirs and spirit stones. "Xu Yi got up. Today is a big day. I''ve been waiting for this day for a month!" Fat and pull Xu Yi up, just sleep two hours of Xu Yi stretched a stretch, according to the words wake up. When they went to the zayifeng square together, Xu Yi''s bleary eyes flashed with excitement. He was also waiting for people to gather. It seems that today is also his best day. After this month, his reputation was worth 7788, and there was only less than 100 left. No way, only blame the system exchange of spirit food is too delicious, he can''t help, almost eat four or five meals a day! "If you don''t earn any more, you can earn back by pretending to be a force" Xu Yi looks around, but he can''t find the place to pretend to be a force. If there''s no place to pretend to be a force, he can only pretend to be a force, look for Tian Zeyu and beat him up!! They waited in the square for a while. A figure drove the flying sword from the air. It was the strong one in the valley period! "My inner disciple Huang Helong, today I''ll distribute your cultivation resources. Each student can distribute 30 spirit stones and 10 gas condensing pills!" "Line up well, all those who cut in line and make noise will not be given out at once!" When they heard the speech, they immediately stopped talking and stood in line. These resources are very important to the laborers. It''s the same for Da Pang, so he leads Xu Yi into the crowd. However, just now I''m worried that I can''t find a place to be forced. Now I find that several people are coming towards me. Xu Yi is no stranger to these people. It was Tian Zeyu who surrounded Tian Ji during the entrance examination. Oh! I didn''t go to you, but I sent it to my door to make me pretend to be you? "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Tian? What''s the matter? Do you want to scare me with your Qi training products? " Xu Yi looks at Tian Zeyu playfully and sneers. Since the experience of the canteen that thing, he is to understand, blindly forbearance, will only make others more aggressive, meet you ruthless people, should be more ruthless than him! Tian Zeyu glanced at Tian Ji in the distance, then sighed in his heart, staring at Xu Yi with no expression on his face, and said, "Xu Yi, last time you plotted against him, this time we have a fair fight, do you dare?""Oh, sometimes it''s really good to be thick skinned. I can''t learn how to rely on my skin. I can''t change my face and my heart. I can even tell you how to plot and how to be fair? Xu is very admired. "Xu Yi chuckles and looks at Tian Zeyu contemptuously. He has never seen such a shameless person. Tian Zeyu sighed in his heart again. Then he seemed to be enraged. He directly glared at Xu Yi and said, "do you dare to compete again?" "Why not?" Xu Yi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. As long as five young people don''t attack in groups, he is really not afraid. "Hum" Tian Zeyu''s self-cultivation is obviously the seven qualities of Qi training. Xu Yi frowned slightly, but his face didn''t change color, and even had a little fun. "Kaihuang palm" Tian Zeyu rushes to Xu Yi, and then jumps high. His aura quickly surrounds his hand and blows his palm to Xu Yi''s chest. When he looked at Tian Zeyu''s jump, he suddenly turned his eyes. "Invincible lift Yin leg!" The speed of this leg is so fast, only the shadow is left. The angle is right, facing the center of Tian Zeyu''s lower part. He has perfected the low-level martial arts skills of Huang pin. He can use it skillfully and grasp the right time! After the attack, there was no bombardment between martial arts, no other fighting, only the sound of broken eggs. Tian Zeyu''s facial expression changed instantly. His eyes widened and his mouth was long enough to plug a fist. Even his aura dissipated for no reason. His martial arts skills were broken. After a big howl, he fell to the ground. There were no less than 500 men on the scene. They just glanced at Tian Zeyu, who was curling up on the ground and rolling over and over. They would feel a weak and cold feeling under their pants. Xu Yi takes a look at Tian Zeyu, and a chill rises under his leg for no reason. This martial art is really the lowest level of yellow goods!? It''s against the sky! Xu Yi, who has made great achievements in pretending to be forced, will not forget to be forced to ridicule, so he looks at Tian Zeyu curled up on the ground and says in a loud voice: "cut, how bad do you think it is? It''s just rubbish. It can be dealt with with with one foot! " After mocking, he glanced at the four people who were still in silence for Tian Zeyu. When they saw Xu Yi staring at them, they unconsciously bent their legs and put their hands forward, like protecting something. Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, squinted at the other four young people, and suddenly roared out, startling them again. "Who else?" Chapter 5 Tian Ji comes forward to hold Huang Helong when her younger brother is in trouble with Xu Yi. At this time, his face was very ugly. He stared at Xu Yi with his eyebrows locked tightly, and murmured: "practice Qi liupin!" How long has it been? Only one month has it broken through two realms!? And look at his aura concentration, it''s time to practice Qi seven grades! After Xu Yi solved Tian Zeyu, he squinted at the other four young people and suddenly roared, "who else is there?" The four youths were startled. They crossed their legs and protected the baby with their hands tightly. However, seeing that Xu Yi just roared and didn''t take the next step, they slowly breathed out a breath. Of course, they are afraid of Xu Yi''s leg, but they are more afraid of the punishment of the little Lord, so they try to suppress the fear and the sadness of the egg. The four nod to each other, and then they come forward to surround Xu Yi and prepare to attack together. "Oh, I''ve been so patient with you. Now it''s better to make it worse, isn''t it?" "Come on, think I''m easy to bully!" Xu Yi''s accomplishments burst out. The six items of Qi training spread all around. The two arms under his sleeve quickly twined with golden dragons. In the blink of an eye, he reached seven golden dragons! The situation is imminent. The left and right youths made a look in their eyes and decided to attack Xu Yi secretly. They broke out in an instant and hit Xu Yi with one punch and one palm of cohesive aura. Xu Yi stood still. Fortunately, he used his martial arts secretly, otherwise he would have been attacked successfully. Seeing that the two men were approaching, Xu Yi stretched out his hands and ignored the martial arts of the left and right men. He directly attacked Yi with 18 dragon subduing palms! Two young people collide with Xu Yi, and a dragon''s sound rings, and a huge force explodes on Xu Yi''s side. Boom. Xu Yi is still in the same place, but the two young people are blown away, and a mouthful of blood is ejected from the air. After falling to the ground, they are directly paralyzed and faint. The remaining two young people are also scared. They can solve two six qualities of Qi training with two palms. Then they have the same accomplishments, don''t they come to the same end? "Who else? Come again Xu Yi''s aura is less than half of his body now. He can use Xiaocheng''s 18 dragon subduing palms at most once. When he''s finished, he has no aura. That is to say, in the game, the mage is not blue, so he can only wait for others to cut it slowly! He can only roar to scare the two people, hoping that they will retreat. Let alone, the powerful Xu Yi really scared them. "Hum, but that''s all. I don''t like bullying the weak. I''ll spare you once today! If you dare to provoke me next time, you won''t let me off lightly! " Xu Yi narrowed his eyes, and then left the square without looking back and went to the dormitory. He could not help it. He saw that the frog above was coming here. With his current aura, he could perform 18 dragon subduing palms at most once, and then he could have another frog practicing Qi seven. The consequences were unimaginable. So the thirty-six stratagems are the best. Xu Yi''s words did not stop in any obscure way, and then he left. However, no matter his figure had left the square, the square was still very quiet, with only a few wailing voices lingering in the people''s ears. It wasn''t until a long time later that all the people in the square came back to their senses, so they burst into an uproar. "One war four! And I didn''t lose. Is there any reason? " "So strong!" "I can see the strength of one-way Linggen!" A group of people were constantly shocked. They didn''t think about why Xu Yi left in a hurry. Instead, they thought about Xu Yi''s calm and domineering scene when he was fighting. And Tian Ji now looks at several people who fall to the ground, listening to a group of people say that Xu Yi''s one-way spirit root makes his eyes almost spit fire. "Waste!" Tian Ji finally couldn''t bear the anger in her heart. After she yelled at her dog leg, she was no longer shameful here. She left with a flick of her sleeve. At this time, in the dormitory where the laborers lived, Xu Yi saw that some of the Tian Ji didn''t come with him. He secretly breathed a sigh, shook his head and sighed. He felt that he couldn''t do his best when he had something good. "System interface" reputation exchange system host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong fajue (xianpin high level) Linggen: Jinxing Xiapin Linggen level: qiliupin body: Mortal martial arts: Dragon subduing eighteen palms (seven levels, marking seven dragon shapes, above seven levels, the body needs to reach the foundation period, otherwise the body can''t bear it.) Soul power: 0 reputation: 380 raffle ticket: 0 main task: kill the blood desire sect! / 1000000 Branch Mission: to become an outside disciple. / 500 "it''s OK to earn more than 300 yuan. It''s not a waste of my efforts, but I can''t get along with it. If I don''t offend Tian Ji, there are more than 100 people who don''t recognize me, and I can''t earn much!" "It seems that we should speed up our cultivation, finish the branch mission, earn the 500 reputation value, and then go to the outer door to make reputation!" Xu Yi did as soon as he thought about it, and began to work hard and practice hard.¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Time goes by, half a year goes by. In the past six months, Xu Yi''an has been working in an orderly way. Nothing serious has happened, and he has never met Tian Ji and his party. They may know that Xu Yi is not easy to bully, or there are other reasons, but the specific reason is really hard to guess. After half a year of cultivation, Xu Yi has already built the foundation half a step! But at this time, he was not happy, just frowning and looking at the system interface. No reputation is worth it!! "It seems that we have to find another place to be forced!" Xu Yi doesn''t have to think about it carefully to know the result. There are only two places he can go, one is the miscellaneous service peak, the other is the Dan peak! The miscellaneous worker peak can''t be mixed any more. He can only go to Danfeng, but Danfeng can''t be installed with his accomplishments. After all, people are building foundations, so he can practice Qi. What force can he install? Can only use Dan Dao to pretend force! In the past six months, Xu Fei has used two lottery tickets in total, and the remaining four tickets will be used when necessary. Among them, the first one draws a second-class extreme short sword in the weapon zone. Although it has some effect, it is too low-level for Xu Yi to look up to.... And the second one got a book in Dan Yao district! At the beginning, he felt that he was out of luck. He couldn''t even smoke a high-quality pill. He only drew a book. But when he hit the title of the book to the search area, he was shocked. The book is worth 50000, and the reputation is worth it!! Xu Yi excitedly opened this book and asked whether to learn or not. From then on, he knew some rules of getting things from the system. For example, books, formulas, martial arts and other things with words can''t get real objects, but they have a very abnormal function. As long as he learns, he can understand, learn and remember them! In the later stage, you only need to practice and be familiar with it. "I have all the treasures of the world''s elixir. As long as I don''t come here to refine the elixir, I should be able to pack it well" Xu Yi has never refined the elixir, so I don''t know whether he can get it, but he''s really not afraid of theoretical knowledge, so he decided to use the elixir''s elixir knowledge to force the elixir! As soon as I went up the mountain with a token, I heard the hustle and bustle. It''s a coincidence that today is the day of the annual examination of Danfeng. Every year, every peak will set a time to examine the disciples of its own peak, so as to check whether the disciples have relaxed or made progress. It''s just like the martial arts competition among the martial arts practitioners, but it''s just Bidan road. Of course, the purpose of this assessment is to encourage students, so there will be rankings and awards! Because of this, many students will try their best to practice, so that they can make a great success in the new year examination! Looking at the crowded square, Xu Yi''s eyes are shining, just like seeing a beautiful woman. It''s all about reputation! He quickly pushed into the sea of people. After entering the interior, he saw three assessment areas, namely Dantong District, Dantu District and Danshi district. Dantong and Dantu are limited to learning theoretical knowledge, so there are a large number of them, while Dantu have to make pills, relatively few of them. Dantong is lower than Dantu. Dantong only needs theoretical knowledge to reach the standard, and Dantu is the upgraded version of Dantong. Dantong can only be upgraded to Dantu if his divine knowledge reaches level 10. Xu Yi looks at 25 points of soul power and doubts whether it is divine consciousness. After practicing the skills attached to that book, his soul power has reached level 25! No matter how much, Xu Yi directly lined up in Dantu District. After waiting for an hour, he and five Danfeng disciples entered the examination room together. There are five middle-aged examiners sitting in the room. Their accomplishments are about Bigu. They sit behind five tables with two stones on them. Xu Yi stands in front of an examiner at will. He hasn''t tried the examination, so he doesn''t know any rules. He can only wait for the other four disciples who come in together to start first, and then follow the example himself. "Which class?" The examiner was a little arrogant. He didn''t look directly at Xu Yi and asked leisurely. After listening to the next few people telling the class, Xu Yi said casually: "class one" "eh? Class one? " The examiner looked up at Xu Yi and looked at him seriously. His face was full of suspicion. Xu Yi was surprised. Didn''t he have a class? "What''s the name of class one?" The examiner frowned slightly and continued to ask. Xu Yi thought uneasily, but still said: "Xu Yi" "you first check the strength of consciousness." Xu Yi Leng will, what ghost? Is there a class? What did you suspect just now? He couldn''t react, but he asked himself to check, that is, he could check, so he ignored it, learned from it, and put his hand on a stone. Hum, the stones hum, and two characters appear on it. Twenty five! When Xu Yi looked at it, he knew that soul power was divine consciousness. The examiner''s eyes were wide open and his heart was full of doubts. Now he is absolutely sure. It''s level 25 divine consciousness!? He only has level 20, but Xu Yi has level 25! "Peat, it''s class one, and only class one can be so abnormal!"If you let Xu Yi know what the examiner thought at this time, then he can instantly understand why he would show a suspicious look. "The next one is the assessment of the elixir" the examiner no longer despises Xu Yi, and even has a little respect. As soon as he presses another stone, he sees a virtual shadow of the elixir suddenly appeared above the stone, which is the same as the real elixir, and is extremely clear. "What kind of medicine is this?" Asked the examiner gently. Xu Yi took a serious look at the empty shadow of the elixir, and some knowledge came out of his mind. He immediately replied: "Purple spirit grass" ".... About five thousand kinds of elixirs were answered, and Xu Yi was all right, which made the examiner sigh again and again, "people in the first class are stepping on horses. There are four kinds of elixirs!" All the other disciples were tired until they changed their eyes. Time flies, lasted for an hour to answer the question, and finally finished! "Ah! Finally, "Xu Yi stretched out and murmured to himself that the examination was too boring. Then Shi ran walked out of the examination room, leaving behind some confused examiners and students who were preparing for the examination. When Xu Yi went far away, several other people bustled up, especially the examiners who examined Xu Yi, shouting: "shit! Class one are all perverts! This is more abnormal, this ranking is stable first! There are 15000 kinds of miraculous drugs, but all of them are correct "Unprecedented! It''s unprecedented "Younger martial sister Tang is several times more abnormal than elder Huang''s new apprentice!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ The assessment time passed quickly, and there were about 200 Dantu people, so the ten stones in front of the assessment area were buzzing up, and dense names appeared on them, 20 names for each stone, from left to right. And the first name is actually written: class one, Xu Yi full score! Looking at the strange name, a group of Dantu suddenly burst into an uproar, and countless discussions resounded throughout the Dantu assessment area. "Why isn''t Tang Shimei the first one?" "Although Tang Shimei has only been in the family for half a year, she has accumulated a lot of knowledge about Dandao. If she goes to assess Danshi, she will be a good Danshi! How can Xu Yi rank higher than her younger martial sister? " "Who is Xu Yi? Is there such a person in class one? " "If there is no one in class one, I''m in class one!" "There must be a mistake" more than two hundred Dants were talking about it one after another. Xu Yi, who was crowded in the crowd, was a little puzzled when he heard that a group of foundation building disciples supported Tang Shimei? In other words, I joined the sect half a year ago! " In the corner of Xu Yi, which is more than 100 meters away, where there are few people, there is a beauty with a mask on her face. She is frowning at the stone and then smiles. She is familiar with the name of Xu Yi, but she can''t remember where she saw it! "It''s interesting that this man has a full score of 100! I don''t know what it looks like! " Chapter 6 Soon, five examiners came out, among them, the examiners who examined Xu Yi came on stage and said to a group of people: "Xu Yi, Tang Xiaoying, ten of you came on stage and presented awards" after waiting for a moment, nine of you came on stage. Xu Yi also saw Tang Shimei, who was mentioned by Dan Feng''s disciples. Isn''t this the masked beauty on the day of entrance examination? He left with a smile and a shake of his head and went back to the factotum peak. He did not dare to receive a reward. As soon as he showed up, his status as a handyman would be made public. "System interface" reputation exchange system host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: Jinhang Xiapin Linggen rank: Lianqi Jiupin. Body: Mortal martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (seven levels) soul power: 25 reputation value: 300 lottery: 4 main task: kill blood lust! 1000000 Branch Mission: to become an outside disciple. 500 on the way back to zayifeng, Xu Yi looks at the extra 300 reputation values and smiles. This wave of force is worth it. However, for the so-called narrow path of the enemy, Xu Yi eventually has a taste. He looked at the six people in front of the path and had a headache. These six people are Tian Ji''s group. Xu Yi had no choice but to meet him. Anyway, he had already built a foundation, and he was not afraid. So, still leisurely walk, mouth still do not forget to hum on a few previous life songs. "Young master, Xu Yi!" A little brother behind Tian Ji sees Xu Yi in front of him and shouts out. Tian Ji chuckled and looked playfully at Xu Yi, who was walking towards her. After he saw Xu Yi, Tian Zeyu sighed. "Isn''t this younger martial brother Xu Yi?" Said Xu Yi, laughing. With a smile on his face, Xu Yi replied, "what''s the matter with Mr. Tian?" "It''s true. Some time ago, some of my dogs were beaten by younger martial brother Xu. As the saying goes, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. No, I brought some dogs to ask younger martial brother Xu for an explanation. " Tian Ji Jie Ao said. The five youths looked ugly, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Xu Yi felt that the frog was not happy. But bickering was his strong point, and he was not afraid of anyone. "Oh. This matter, I also said whose dog is crazy and disorderly biting! I''ve taught them a few lessons. Mr. Tian doesn''t have to thank Mr. Xu. I just taught them some tutors. After all, they don''t have any tutors and their quality is low. " Xu Yi waved his hand and said. Tian Ji''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness, looked at Xu Yi and said: "the rule of my family is to step on any waste that is not good. Maybe they think that younger martial brother Xu is a waste." "Oh! That''s strange. In terms of aptitude, I''m better than their master. It''s very different. It seems that their dog eyes don''t see their owners clearly enough. " The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up and said coldly. After hearing this, Tian Ji''s face became gloomy, especially when Xu Yi said the word "aptitude" so loud that he stepped on Tian Ji''s tail. He suddenly became angry, "sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Today, you can either leave on your stomach like a dog, or else!" "Leave on your stomach like a dog? It''s a little difficult. Why don''t you show me? " Xu Yi sneered. "To die!" Tian Ji is angry. He can understand Xu Yi''s sharp mouth. The cultivation is scattered in vain, and has reached the level of building foundation! Xu Yi said in secret that "it''s terrible". The contempt in his heart immediately put away and became serious. "I''ll hit you today, Vajra!" Tian Ji''s body moved so fast that even Xu Yi didn''t fully react to it, and her fist was close at hand. "Damn, my accomplishments are higher than mine, and I''m stepping on my horse to sneak attack and subdue the dragon with eighteen palms!" In a hurry, Xu Yi clapped his hand. However, if he was too busy, he could only use the 18 dragon subduing palms with six layers, but his power could not be underestimated. Bang a fist to fist, Xu Yi stepped back a few steps, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. He wiped off the bloodstain with his sleeve, put the remaining aura into his palms, and then fixed his eyes on Tian Ji. At this time, Tian Ji''s face is very gloomy. With Xu Yi''s hand, he can see that he has not entered the foundation building period, but he can compete with his 80% strength. He is very jealous. In the family, he was the leader of the younger generation. He thought that he could dominate himself even if he entered the clan. However, it turns out that he thinks too much. He was first compared by a masked beauty, and then pressed by a nobody. He was very angry and jealous. That''s why we have some behaviors of suppressing and even humiliating Xu Yi. "Xu Yi, have you ever heard of the reason that wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it?" Tian Ji looked at Xu Yi sullenly and said coldly. "Bah, don''t talk about the useful and useless. I only know you should be careful!" Xu Yi booed. "I can''t blame you, sharp mouth!" Tian Ji was cruel. Seeing that there was no one around, she took out a silver sword directly from the storage bag. It was the second grade high-level spirit sword.Xu Yi saw that he used his weapon, and he was not stupid. He quickly took out a sword from the storage bag of the system exchange, which was the ultimate spirit sword of the second grade. Tian Ji saw that Xu Yi also took out a second-class spirit sword and frowned. But after a while, he drew out his sword and rushed to Xu Yi: "half moon sword formula, first move, half moon chop!" "Damn, sword skill" watching Tian Ji''s spirit sword with aura, it''s very spectacular, and Xu Yi is scared to shout. A sword came from the top of his head. Xu Yi quickly took the sword to stop it. "Qiang", the hand of the sword came a huge force, almost out of the hand, Xu Yi brow locked, a palm to the sword: "dragon eighteen palms!" Bang Xu Yi''s mouth spills blood again, while Tian Ji keeps on charging towards Xu Yi with her sword. "Damn, you still use sword skill to build foundation. Can you be more shameless?" Xu Yi continued to use his sword and 18 dragon subduing palms to resist, but every time he resisted, his mouth would overflow with blood. At this time, he had suffered a slight internal injury. "That''s not good. Thirty six plans. It''s better to leave!" After making up his mind, before Tian Ji had rushed by, Xu Yi slapped his hand and went straight to the ground, "bang". Suddenly, the soil was flying and the dust filled. After the dust settled, Xu Yi had already fled into the forest on both sides and left quickly. I don''t know how long he ran, but Xu Yi stopped slowly when he saw that there was no pursuit behind him. He looked around at the strange forest, but sighed: "Ma sell batch, where is this?" After running around for a while, he couldn''t find a way out. He even forgot the way he came, so Xu Yi found that he was lost. At this time, not far from the dark, Xu Yi still walked around like a headless fly. At night, the cold wind blows. It''s a little cold. Xu Yi can only make a fire and prepare to spend the night here. In the middle of the night, a sound of trampling on the leaves sounded, and Xu Yi, who was in the state of cultivation, immediately woke up, listening and seeing. Rustle. The sound rang out from all around, very fast, as if something was running around Xu Yi. Rustle, squeak. "Suck, it hurts!" Xu Yi''s eyes glared and took a breath of cold air. He was suddenly hit in the stomach by a piece of flying object. Under the pain of eating, he hurriedly stretched out his hands and picked up the things on his stomach to have a look. Squeak. "Crouch, rat!" He was startled. It was a mouse the size of a rabbit! After the shock, Xu Yi carefully observed. The mouse is not ugly, but cute. In Xu Yi''s image, mice are disgusting, but this mouse is different. It has big eyes and looks more lovely than a cat. It''s a shame to the mouse world. Squeak! "NIMA, you scared me just now, didn''t you Xu Yi''s face is fierce. He can still feel the pain in his stomach. He is still a little upset in his heart. He is not angry about losing to Tian Ji, so he pinches it hard. Squeak, squeak. "If you quarrel, I will strangle you." Xu Yi put on a ferocious appearance, scared it immediately quiet down. "Why, you can understand me. Is this what the world calls a monster? " Xu Yi became curious and looked at it carefully. When he saw the cute mouse in front of him, he was a little confused. "God, it''s cute! Don''t all monsters are powerful? Why does this chicken look so weak? " No matter how much, Xu Yi exchanged a bundle of animal ropes directly from the monster items page of the exchange system to bind the cute mouse. Then he ignored it and went to sleep. One night without a word, Xu Yi woke up early the next day, took the rat as a dog, walked around, looking for a way out. After the mouse led the way, soon, Xu Yi went out of the forest. Back to the dormitory building, Da Pang was relieved to see Xu Yi back. When he saw the mouse he was holding, he felt familiar. After some thinking, he patted his thigh and yelled, "this is a treasure rat!" Fat excited inexplicable, and Xu Yi is confused, is this mouse or what powerful monster!? After some inquiry, Xu Yi is also excited. The fat family is close to a barren mountain. The family has a deep study of monsters, and the mouse fat accidentally read a book to know its name and habits. Treasure hunting mice are naturally fond of collecting treasures and searching for them through their blood vessels. Moreover, they have their own storage bags, which are of different sizes. Generally, treasure hunting mice with strong blood and stronger treasure hunting ability have huge storage space. "Xu Yi, as long as you establish a contract with this treasure rat, you may find a treasure if you walk around in the future." Big fat said with a smile. "That''s good!" Xu Yi thinks that this can be done. If the world of cultivating immortals is like TV, opportunities can be found everywhere, isn''t it refreshing to have a treasure detector nearby? Want to do well, Xu Yi quickly learned an hour''s contract with Da Pang. The contract is simple. Recite the scripture formula and let the monster drink blood. But mainly depends on whether the monster will accept, after all, the monster has wisdom, but also dignity, generally will not easily yield.Xu Yi bites his finger according to Da Pang''s teaching, and then reads a long Scripture. After the blood on his hand turns into a cool purple, he puts it in front of the treasure rat. "Here we are." As soon as Xu Yi finished speaking, the treasure rat quickly drank the blood from his finger. It looked like he was afraid that Xu Yi would change his mind and not agree with it. "It''s really strange. It''s hard for treasure rats to make contracts. If there is no treasure to lure them, they can''t make contracts. But why is that so?" Da Pang muttered to himself, but he could not think of the reason. Finally, he could only put a purple bead tightly held in his hand back into the storage bag. The treasure Rat once glanced at the bead in the palm of Da Pang''s hand. He was very excited, but he soon decided to stare at Xu Yi again, and no longer looked at Da Pang. Xu Yi looks at the cute mouse in front of him and looks forward to it. Soon, he suddenly feels that a connection has been established in his heart. This kind of feeling is very wonderful. "Master", a girl''s voice rings out in Xu Yi''s mind. Chapter 7 Xu Yi was very surprised. He looked around and thought, "who?" "I''m under you." Xu Yi looked down according to his words, and there was nothing in his eyes except the treasure rat, "it can''t be you.". The treasure rat nodded humanely. Xu Yi was stunned. Fat smile, will contract after the various benefits. Xu Yi nodded his head in surprise. Only when his divine sense reached level 50 could he communicate. However, this contract broke the rules, which was really enough. The treasure rat is a female rat, named Xiaoqi, a late stage monster. Xu Yi also learned from her that she had a treasure in her body. The reason why she found him and contracted with him was because of this treasure! Xu Yi frowned slightly and secretly said that the treasure rat was extraordinary. There is no doubt that the treasure she said was the system, because he had no treasure except the system. Of course, in addition to extraordinary, she is also extremely picky about food. She only eats iron weapons, and can eat any rank! For the sake of the experiment, Xu Yi did not hesitate to waste dozens of reputation value in exchange for a few first-class and second-class spirit weapons. Just as she opened her mouth, a spiral black hole appeared out of thin air and swallowed those weapons in an instant. This move straight to Xu Yizhen Leng on the spot. "Abuse, does she have a gluttonous blood?" Xu Yi thought to himself. ... time goes by and a month goes by. In the early morning, the sun just rose and the dew just fell. Xu Yi slowly opened his eyes, a sharp light flashed from his eyes, and a sudden burst of suction burst out on his body, rampant around. Bursts of Jinxing aura quickly converged to him. It was not until half an hour later that the suction slowed down and finally disappeared. Xu Yi breathed out a long breath, his mouth turned up, "finally break through to the foundation period!" "Congratulations on the breakthrough to the foundation period" a female voice sounded in Xu Yi''s mind, and soon after Da Pang entered from outside the room, congratulating Xu Yi on the breakthrough. Xu Yi smiles and nods. After taking a serious look at Da Pang, he feels that his qualifications are really good. Now he has broken through to the top ten items of Qi training, and I believe he can break through to Zhuji soon. Now that he has made a breakthrough, Xu Yi doesn''t stay any longer and is ready to enter the outside door. After all, he has been thinking about the 500 reputation values of the regional mission for a long time. Now he is so poor that he has only 60 reputation values left. After entering the exchange interface, Xu Yi uses all the remaining reputation value in exchange for some cultivation pills and spirit stones. He walked up to Da Pang and patted him on the shoulder. "Da Pang, you are my first brother! Take these things. I hope you can break through the foundation as soon as possible. See you then. " "..." "goodbye, brother!" Under the gaze of Da Pang, Xu Yi leaves the miscellaneous service peak and goes to Wufeng, which has the largest number of disciples. I can''t help it. More people are worth more reputation. Xu Yi, who broke through the foundation period, was admitted to Wufeng very easily. Now he has become a disciple! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission. The reputation value is 500.". After hearing the system prompt sound, Xu Yi grinned. Now he is rich again. "System interface" reputation exchange system host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong fajue Linggen: Jinhang Xiapin Linggen rank: Jianji Yipin Body: Mortal martial arts: Dragon subduing eighteen palms (seven levels) soul power: 30 reputation value: 500 lottery: 5 main task: kill blood desire clan! 1000000 Branch Mission: become an inner disciple. 1500 under the leadership of a deacon, Xu Yi came to a courtyard. This time, he was no longer living together, but in a courtyard for one person. There was also a martial arts training ground and a piano room in the courtyard. Cangzhou takes martial arts as its priority. To cultivate martial arts is to cultivate Dharma formula and weapons. The main purpose is to improve the cultivation by practicing the method and the auxiliary is to cultivate weapons. The different ways to cultivate weapons are also different. For example, Jian is Jian, and Qin is Qin. Each kind of weapon practice has a certain realm division, and so does Qin Dao. The realm is divided into Qin Qi, Qin heart and Qin meaning. (Qi can condense out of thin air and consumes less aura. However, martial arts are only limited to body parts or weapons, and can''t create enemies out of thin air. Moreover, martial arts consume a lot of aura, which is usually consumed after several times of use) among them, Qingyun sect has the most people who practice Qin and Jian! The reason why the sword is built is because the sword is the strength of a hundred soldiers, while the reason why the Qin is built is because of the geographical problems. After all, the empress of the Yunqin Empire entered the Tao with the instrument of Qin. Her skill was excellent, and the instrument of Qin was perfect. Therefore, it is normal that the instrument of Qin repair was popular in the Empire. Xu Yi''s mouth is up. He can''t play zither, but he plays piano and guitar very well. He is also a great God in singing. After all, he used to mix with KTV in his previous life. At that time, he was honored as the little prince of KTV! No longer think about it, after cleaning up the yard, he practiced again. The next day, as scheduled, Xu Yi put a jade slip on his belt and went to class 10 of Qindao. After entering the outer door, Xu Yi chose to become Qin Xiu. There are a lot of players in the Yunqin empire. After studying well, there is no place to be forced. As long as you play the piano casually and don''t have to fight, you can gain reputation. Why not?Looking at the roadside signs, Xu Yi walked into a huge yard. As soon as he entered the yard, only a group of women came into view. Yes, there was no man. He thought he went to the women''s dressing room! Looking at by more than 90 women, Xu Yi felt a little uncomfortable, but he politely introduced himself: "Hello, elder martial sisters, I''m a newly promoted disciple, Xu Yi. Please pay more attention in the future. " A gorgeous and graceful beauty of about twenty came to Xu Yi. She looked at the token on his waist and said with a smile, "are you the new younger martial brother?". "Well, what do you call elder martial sister?" "Baiqin." Xu Yi said hello to Baiqin. He was polite, modest and easygoing. Soon after he said hello, a bell rang in the yard. When a group of women heard the bell, they nodded to Xu Yi with a smile and went to a big antique room. So is Xu Yi. When you enter the house, you can see more than 100 piano tables. Seeing that the front is full, Xu Yi can only sit in the last row. Not long after sitting down, a young man of twenty-five or six years old came into the room. He was ordinary but powerful. It seems that the cultivation in the period of Bigu is just for others to see. The man, named sun Yucheng, was a disciple of the inner gate. He also saw Xu Yi in his eyes, but just for a moment, he ignored him and began to teach. Xu Yi listened for a while, but he couldn''t understand anything. He had no choice but to raise his hand like he went to school in his previous life. "Elder martial brother sun, I''m a newly promoted disciple. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Can you answer some questions for me?" Xu Yi as a good student, do not understand to ask, this is very normal. But Sun Yucheng, who was interrupted, was upset. He hummed coldly: "I don''t like to be interrupted when I give lectures!" Then he stopped talking to Xu Yi and continued to give lectures. Xu Yi had no choice but to open the exchange interface and write "Qin Xiu" in the search bar. After a while, dozens of books suddenly appeared in the system interface. Xu Yi looked at dozens of books, and finally exchanged a book with a reputation of 100. "Ding Dong, do you want to learn Qin Dao?" "Yes" "Ding Dong, learning success." All of a sudden, some knowledge of Qin and Tao appeared in Xu Yi''s mind, and he knew it all at once. He looked at the piano in front of him, the corner of his mouth was up, and he couldn''t help trying to play it. After just playing a few times, he became familiar with the instruments in front of him, as if he had played them countless times. "No one will accept it, uncle!" Xu Yi was very happy, but Sun Yucheng, who was lecturing on the stage, was very unhappy. Because of the sudden sound of Qin, Xu Yi interrupted his lecture again. At this time, his face was gloomy. At the beginning, he saw that Xu Yi was not happy. Now if there were not a group of beautiful women, he would like to hit people. Xu Yi, who was watched by more than 100 people, also responded. He touched his nose, scratched his head, laughed and calmed down again. After everyone''s attention returned to the lecture again, he was also busy in his mind, trying to compare and match the current piano sound with the previous guitar and piano sound. Not many will, he mouth high up, he can use this piano, pop up some guitar songs and piano music! When Xu Yi saw sun Yucheng lecturing again and looked at the Guqin in front of him, he felt a little itchy. He stroked the piano, forbeared to try the heart, waiting for the end of class. After waiting for more than ten minutes, sun Yucheng stopped. With a sneer in his mouth, he looked at Xu Yi playfully and said slowly, "well, I''ve finished my knowledge. Now I''m going to make a live play evaluation. Younger martial brother, you play a song and I''ll evaluate it for you." Xu Yi was stunned, but he was ordered? He frowned and looked at Sun Yucheng. He had just said that he didn''t understand a lot of things. If he didn''t have a system, wouldn''t he lose his face? It seems that sun Yucheng intends to embarrass himself. He is very tall, but his heart is so small. "Well, I''ll play a song for you. I hope you, elder martial brothers and sisters, don''t laugh at me! That''s a shame. " Xu Yi''s eyes were sharp. After that, he gently stroked the piano in front of him, raised his hands, and then played it gently. A song of "distant she" was played, which is a song of his idol. The evening wind blows the sunset. A man is used to watching the sunset every evening and missing the one he loves in his heart. They are deeply in love, but their fate is simple. She died of illness, leaving him alone. From then on, every evening, the lonely figure stood in the sunset, looking at the distance, thinking about her in the distance... the melody played by Xu Yi is beautiful, profound and unique, and the sound of the piano is curling around, which makes all the women feel sad and sorry. At the end of the song, the sound of the zither fades away slowly, a song comes down, and the antique house is quiet. After all the women react, they all look at Xu Yi with their eyes shining. Bai Qin stood up, looked at Xu Yi excitedly and said, "what''s the name of this song, younger martial brother? This piece is novel and unique. Its playing method is quite different from our traditional one, but it is very beautiful and rhythmic! "Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, and he was secretly happy. He decided to put on another wave of force in front of everyone. "This song is called distant she. It was created by my younger martial brother when he was in love. My younger martial brother was born listening to the music of Qin. He knew Qin when he was one year old, played it when he was three years old, mastered it when he was five years old, and forgot it when he was ten years old. Now he has been able to create his own music. All kinds of music come out as soon as he wants. " "But my younger martial brother lived in a mountain village when he was a child. He had never learned the normal way of playing the piano, and because he was too fond of playing the piano, he developed his own way of playing the piano. This novel playing technique was created by my younger martial brother for many years." Xu Yi talks in a flurry. He never makes a draft. Let alone, a group of women are really fooled by his serious appearance. Some dinosaurs look at him with a crazy look on their face... SUN Yucheng looks at the two people talking. He feels neglected and frowns. He looks at Xu Yi coldly and hums, "it''s just some heretical ways, and he dares to say that he created his own piano way. It''s a shame A fool talks about a dream Xu Yi''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t like sun Yucheng either. Just as he wants to get in touch with him, a beautiful female voice rings out in vain. "Oh? What do you mean by dreams Chapter 8 A beautiful old lady appeared in front of everyone. She is wearing a light blue dress, beautiful face, with elegant eyes, showing her unique temperament. Her walking is light and graceful. Her skin is delicate and white, her expression is leisurely, and she exudes an indescribable beauty. A word flashed through Xu Yi''s mind: "beautiful imperial sister!" "How do you do, elder Murong?" all the women said respectfully when they saw the visitor. Murong Xue seems to be in her twenties, but in fact she is in her early thirties. She is a jiedan. She is one of the inheritors of Qingyun sect and elder Qinfeng. She is more likely to be elder of Qingyun sect in the future! She nodded with a smile, then ignored sun Yucheng, looked at Xu Yi and said with a smile, "the road is three thousand, among which repairing Qin is one, and people only think that Qin is one. How can we find our own way from it?" "In fact, it''s not the case. If one thousand people practice the zither, there will be one thousand zither ways. Because people''s minds are different and their ideas are different, so will their ways." After hearing this, Xu Yi smiles and says in a respectful voice, "listening to what you have said is better than reading for ten years. My disciples have been taught" "hum" SUN Yucheng looks at them with a blue face. He has ignored himself. He snorts and leaves. He recognized today, did not expect Murong snow will come here, he did not dare to offend Murong snow. But before he left, he did not forget to stare at Xu Yi. Sun Yucheng is just a substitute, and Murong Xue is the teacher. Since Sun Yucheng left, Murong Xue went directly to the top and gave lectures for the public. ... in the evening, Xu Yi went back to the yard and ate a second-class spirit food to top his stomach. He couldn''t find a treasure rat in the yard, so he didn''t pay attention to it. He directly exchanged a second-class spirit weapon for his room and went to practice. There are three classes in January. Today is the first class in January. The next class will have to wait ten days. Moreover, there is no need to work. As long as you receive a task in a month and complete it, you can get resources in a month. Of course, Xu Yi despises those resources, and whether he can take over the task depends on his mood. Eight days passed quietly. Today, Xu Yi finally saw her pet, but she was a little different from usual. From time to time, she took out a magic weapon from her belly and threw it to her mouth, just like eating snacks! "Xiaoqi, have you found the treasure? Why are there so many psychics? Wait, don''t eat Xu Yi looked at the treasure rat and asked, but when she saw that she took out a Sanpin spirit weapon and threw it at her mouth, she was in a hurry. However, she couldn''t help it and slowed down. "Ah! Sanpin spirit weapon is worth more than 100, reputation is worth it! By the way, Xiaoqi, you haven''t answered me yet, "Xu Yi continued. "No, I picked them up," she said in a weak voice, her eyes turned and her head turned to one side. Xu Yi glanced at her playfully and said contemptuously, "you won''t forget our contract. I can detect it when you lie" "I, I" after watching the treasure rat for a long time, but I didn''t say a word, Xu Yi felt that it was wrong. He frowned and then locked up, with a bad feeling. "How did these come from?" Xu Yi is pressing. It''s no good not to ask clearly. After all, she is her own pet. "I, I take other people''s" treasure rat weak said. "Well? It''s stolen! " Xu Yi yelled, and then secretly glanced around. When he saw no one, he continued: "are so many people stealing? Was that seen? " Xu Yi is very anxious. If she is seen by others, how much money will she have to accompany after she is caught? She just ate one of the three items, two items and a pile of them. She used up all the remaining reputation value by herself, and could not compensate others for their losses! "I''m so fast that I can''t see them even if I give them ten pairs of eyes." the treasure rat held his head high and looked very proud. He could see it without saying anything. "Why! When did you reach the third grade? " If you don''t take a serious look, you haven''t noticed it yet. When you see it clearly, he is startled. Eight days ago, she only had the second grade of early cultivation! "After a big meal yesterday, I broke through unconsciously," said the treasure rat. Xu Yi was defeated, he felt his pet is not simple, just a rare monster treasure rat, not so evil! With her speed, it''s appalling. "Xiaoqi, do you know your life experience?" Xu Yi felt that he had to ask clearly, so that he could have a bottom in his heart. Seeing her shaking her head, Xu Yi continued to ask, "where did you come from?" "I''ve been trapped in a very dark place since I realized it. After I came out of that place, I appeared in the last forest and met the owner" Xu Yiyue heard more and more questions, and finally shook his head desperately in the treasure hunt rat. He had no choice but to sigh. This matter can only be settled. "Xiaoqi hands over the rest of the spirit tools." Xu Yi returns to the theme and stares at the treasure rat leisurely. "No!" The treasure rat said decisively. Xu Yi didn''t speak, so he looked at her.The treasure rat was a little uncomfortable, but he could only take out a few second-class spirit weapons from his belly, and then shook his head to show that he was gone. Xu Yi is also speechless, still looking at her, also don''t know how long, when the whole house is full of Lingqi, Xu Yi is really defeated! "It''s gone, isn''t it?" Xu Yi sighed helplessly. If the owner came, he would not be able to compensate for the loss even if he sold himself! Xu Yigang finished, only to see the action of the treasure rat has not stopped, she endured heartache, slowly put her paw on her belly, and took out a four grade high-level spirit sword!! This time, Xu Yi was shocked to be stunned. He was tongue tied, and his eyes were almost protruding from his eyes. "Xiaoqi, you are good, enough six!" This weapon came from an elder jiedan! ... he told the treasure rat to put away the artifact and warned her not to take it out in front of others before he dragged his tired body back to the room. However, he was frightened all night. He didn''t have any desire to practice, and he didn''t dare to sleep. He was afraid that when he woke up, he would be surrounded by a group of owners, and he would have to play. The next day, Xu Yi went out early in the morning. He decided to inquire about the news. Of course, he would not wander around. In name, he would go to the outside door to send out tasks, but in reality, he would go to explore the wind. All the way to the distribution task, this is the center of Wufeng, and its task is also to distribute to Wufeng''s disciples. Xu Yi is now in a line of more than 100 people. Although he was in line, his ears stood up and listened carefully to the voices of those who passed by. Less than half an hour later, he heard more than 100 passers-by curse the treasure rat! "Ah, according to the number of magic weapons Xiao Qi showed, there are at least 500 victims" when it''s Xu Yi''s turn to line up, he takes a task at will and goes back. On the way back, Xu Yi was still frightened, because he saw more than 200 people form a group, stop every passer-by, conduct a whole body search or directly search the yard one by one! Of course, Xu Yi doesn''t have their magic weapon, so he''s not afraid, but he thinks it''s necessary to go back and hide his pet! Otherwise, he will have a tragedy... back to the yard without danger, Xu Yi quickly looks for the treasure rat, but after several times in the yard, he still can''t find her! "Elder sister, you won''t steal the spirit weapon again!" Xu Yi was speechless and choked. When he wanted to complain, the gate of the yard was knocked. When the door was opened, five young people entered their eyes. At this time, their eyes were bloodshot and their brows were locked. They were very gloomy. "What''s the matter with some elder martial brothers?" Xu Yi was secretly flustered, but his expression was very gentle. "We search for thieves. We search every yard. Do you mind if we search?" How dare Xu Yi say that he cares? You want to kill people. Who dares to refuse? So, the five people looked around in the yard. Xu Yi looks at them looking for something. He feels lucky in his heart. He thinks it''s good for the treasure rat to go out. At least he can pass this level. After the five people finished their search, Xu Yi sent them out with a smile. However, as soon as he got out of the room, he couldn''t laugh because there was a big black mouse in his yard, and he still had a second-class spirit sword in his paw!! "Ma sells the goods. I''m dead this time!" Xu Yi wants to cry without tears. His face is gray and ready to turn himself in to win a lenient punishment. His head suddenly flashes, and he quickly talks to the treasure rat about his plan. After the account, Xu Yi yelled out: "stop! It''s a relic left by my mother, you thief His forehead suddenly burst out, staring at the treasure rat, like a raging lion, roaring. The sound seemed to be words squeezed out of his teeth, and every word was very hard. "Die for me!" Finally, he directly uses the 18 dragon subduing palms and rushes to the treasure rat. Roaring when Xu Yi landed, the place where the treasure rat was standing had collapsed, and a big pit appeared in front of people, while the treasure rat twisted its tail to Xu Yi not far away, and then swallowed the spirit sword. "Ah!! You want to die! " Xu Yi is crazy, chasing the treasure rat everywhere, while the five young people who are watching react and chase the treasure rat with Xu Yi. After chasing, hundreds of people joined the team, and at last, more than 600 people entered the group and ran around chasing a mouse... Xu Yi was scared and ran in the crowd. He was really afraid and did not dare to play any more. After communicating with the treasure rat quickly in his mind, he saw the treasure rat whew and disappear in front of the crowd. The speed was as fast as flying through the air It''s not that bad. Xu Yi was also startled by her speed. This is the rhythm against the sky! After feeling for a while, he would not forget the important things. He was so sad and indignant that he knelt down and yelled at the sky: "mother! My son is unfilial! The last thing you left me is gone! "Wuwu"Speaking of the back, he burst into tears, crying, not to mention, if he went to make a movie in his previous life, he would be a steady movie king!! When Xu Yi was crying, hundreds of people were in a bad mood, but compared with Xu Yi, they all felt very lucky, so they comforted Xu Yi one after another, and then they left. After being comforted, Xu Yi''s heart is very strange, and he can''t laugh or cry. Some of the last group left, some continued to search for the artifact robber, while Xu Yi secretly went back to the yard. When he saw a big black mouse lying in the room and taking out a artifact to eat from time to time, he was defeated by her again! "Ah! If you talk too much, you will feel tired " " Chapter 9 After seeing the heartless treasure rat and warning her not to run around, what should Xu Yi do. After the treasure rat incident, he lost his cultivation mood and couldn''t sleep. Finally, he went to the piano room to play the piano and enjoy the moon. There is a sound insulation array arranged by the spirit talisman in the yard, so the outside world can''t hear it, and it''s not afraid to affect other people''s sleep. (as for Qi Ling fu masters, they are professionals who specialize in arrays and talismans.) After playing the piano for several hours, Xu Yi translated all the songs of his previous life. At this time, he felt that he had a deeper understanding of Qin. After reviewing Murong Xue''s words the day before yesterday, combined with his own understanding of Qin Tao, he suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart, and felt that a layer of barriers between himself and Qin had been broken! "Well? Don''t you think so! " As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes brightened, he tried to play a piece again, which is called when the moon will come. He plays carefully, and slowly integrates his feelings into the music. It seems that he forgets himself. His aura disperses from the inside and outside of his fingers and slowly integrates into the music. When he felt that aura could be integrated into the string, Xu Yi suddenly opened his eyes and looked happy. He carried the piano to a tree in the yard, played it fiercely and hummed. A stream of air suddenly condensed in front of the tree and stabbed into the tree instantly. Pa Pa Pa, the whole tree suddenly fell apart! "A Qin Qi!" He has been learning and playing the piano for many years, but he can''t integrate aura into the piano. He has only learned the piano for a few days, and he can reach such a level. It can be said that he is extremely talented. "Although Qin Qi is good, it can only be sent once every three seconds. Martial arts are essential. When Qin Qi is used up and cooled down, connect Qin skills. Yiyi, if you can''t use up your aura, isn''t it invincible? " Waiwai Wai for a while, after three seconds of cooling, he continued to use Qin Qi until he consumed all the aura in his body. He could use Qin Qi 20 times!! After the last breath, the ordinary piano can no longer bear it. With a crack, it falls apart. The second Qin Dao course in January arrived as scheduled. Xu Yi came to class 10 on time. This time, there were not only women in the yard, but also a group of men. There were a lot of people, 100 people! Xu Yi looks at these strangers with doubts and asks Bai Qin why. It turns out that a class match is going to be held! When Xu Yi was in high school, he took part in basketball and football matches in his class. He can understand the current piano competition, which should be Biqin Dao. Dong Dong, the bell rings as usual, and 200 people enter the antique house in turn. Although the number of people has doubled, there are so many piano sets in the house, but it is not crowded, and more than 200 people can still sit down. A moment after sitting down, Murong Xue and a woman of medium appearance walked into the room. This woman can be understood as the head teacher of class 9 and an elder of Qinfeng. Her name is Chen Xiaomeng. She is 40 years old and is in jiedan period. Murong Xue looked at more than 200 people with a smile: "today we will talk with class 9 on the piano. Disciples of class 10, are you ready?" "Ready!" A group of women gave a loud, aggressive drink, which made Xu Yi confused and eccentric. It was just a friendly match. Do you need to be so fierce? With the encouragement of their head teacher, class 9 cried out, which was even more powerful than class 10 just now... after cheering up, they began to explain the rules. "There are two sets on the stage. These two sets are specially made, and there are array stones with test scores on them" "anyone in the two classes can play on the stage, and the highest score of Qin skill, Qu Yi and realm will be taken. The class with the highest score of three will win!" "OK, let''s start the competition first" after finishing the rules, Murong Xue nods to Baiqin. Bai Bing responds with a respectful smile and takes the lead in stepping on the left piano platform, waiting for the two elders'' questions. "Playing music for Lu Yao" after hearing the title, Bai Bingmei''s eyes half closed and her fingers moved on the string. So, the melodies were played out, and it took three minutes to finish. After listening carefully, Xu Yi felt that there was less emotion and flexibility in the music. When he saw the three numbers on the piano stage, his mouth turned up slightly. Sixty five! "Great elder martial sister!" Xu Yi, who thought she was playing as well, was stunned by the cheers of a group of women below. And the other party''s nine classes of people''s faces a little gloomy, soon, a woman out of the pile of men, look general, not ugly. She played like Baiqin. This time, Xu Yi felt that this woman was a little better than Baiqin. She was a little more flexible, but she was also lack of emotion. Three minutes later, 68 appeared on the top of the stage. "Good job, monitor!" After the score came out, the male disciples below gave a loud shout, which was magnificent and perfectly suppressed the women in class 10. Class 10 almost plays it by turns, but Xu Yi doesn''t go up because he hasn''t learned the song Lu Yao! At the end of the competition, class 9 scored 68 and class 10 65. Xu Yi looks at a group of class 10 women shaking their heads and sighing, especially Murong Xue, who shows some helplessness. He doubts that it''s just a friendly match. Is it worth your sentimentality?Struggling for a while, Xu Yi thought it was better to ask, so he took the woman next door and asked carefully. After getting the answer, he was stunned: This is NIMA''s promotion! If they win, they can be upgraded to class 9. In the future, they can get more cultivation resources and better welfare! "Ma sells criticism. Don''t tell me earlier, or I will learn when you play the piano. Maybe I will be able to counter attack, or I will!" It''s no use regretting. The second part is going on as scheduled. This time, it''s about creating a piece of music and measuring its meaning. "Songs about Spring" as soon as the title comes out, there is a flash of light in Xu Yi''s eyes. He knows a lot of songs about spring! After the title came out, a woman in class 10 went up and played casually as cannon fodder to fight for enough time for Baiqin. Of course, quite speaking, she is also fighting for time for the monitor of class nine. After the other women in class 10 finished playing, Xu Yiyou came on stage and played in front of Baiqin. As soon as he came out, the male disciples of class 10 hissed, which made Xu Yi very embarrassed. He was the only man in the class, and his Yin was too heavy. After Xu Yi finished, he was booed again by a group of male disciples in class nine. He didn''t pay attention to it. He slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air. His eyes closed slowly. His big hand gently touched the piano in front of him. Then he gently lifted it up and fell down again. A burst of piano sounds, like the coming of spring rain, all things are bright, and the spring breeze is warm. The mountains are green, the water is green, the willows are green, the peach blossom is red, the birds are singing in the forest... All kinds of spring are surrounded in the antique room with the music of the zither for a long time. Until the end of the song, the house again quiet down, no cheers, no boos, falling needles can be heard, leaves can be heard. Until the number of 773 appeared on the stage, all the people below woke up, and the women in class 10 cheered and even stared at Xu Yi. Of course, these are dinosaur women... "this song is very novel! Different playing techniques, different rhythms, and different emotional functions " " in the music, it is no longer the traditional slow and long, delicate and pleasant, but more relaxed, cheerful, very pleasant! " "This method is worth learning!" Chen Xiaomeng looks at Xu Yi seriously, evaluates him secretly, and finally learns. Xu Yi walks to the stage with a smile. Bai Bing and Murong Xue take a look at Xu Yi with satisfaction, but Bai Qin gives up creating music directly. Anyway, she does everything, and the score may not exceed Xu Yi. The monitor of class nine was also a little helpless. She looked at Xu Yi with admiration. With a sigh, she went on stage to play the song. Soon, the song was finished. She looked at the number above the platform and sighed again. Even if she tried her best, she only got 70 points. Two games have passed in the competition. Class 10 still scored negative points in the first game, but after the second game came down, they directly exceeded four points, and the third game decided to win or lose. Qin Dao cultivation test!! This test no longer needs a piano stand, just a black stone, and Murong Xue is carefully taking out the stone. It is said that there are only two stones to test the cultivation of Qindao in Qingyun sect. The black stone in Murong Xue''s hand is one of the two! For example, the stones on the piano stage can be made successfully only by the cooperation of the master of Rune and the person with excellent piano skills. These two black stones are very special. They can only be made with the cooperation of the strong one who reaches the heart of Qin and the spirit talisman! In addition, in the whole Yunqin Empire, the people who reach the heart of the Qin are only one hand, so they are extremely precious! The final test is very simple, the tester only needs to touch the stone to test the score. Xu Yi still let others test first, he is still the last test, after all, he does not understand the rules, it is better to wait and see. The test is simple and takes a short time, so soon more than half of the people finished the test. Xu Yi saw from the beginning to the end, and after seeing that other people generally scored five or six, he was a little confused again! Helpless, can only ask the woman next door. After listening to the meeting, Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. The total score of this stone is also 100, which represents one Qin Qi, 100 represents ten Qin Qi, and the score below 10 is not up to Qin Qi, and the score of nine is not far from condensed Qin Qi. Xu Yi is sure that he will reach ten, but he is not in a hurry to test and continues to wait. After Bai Qin and the monitor of Class Nine finished the test, they both got nine points. Xu Yi, who felt that he was invincible, raised his mouth slightly. He slowly stepped up to prepare for the test, but Murong Xue suddenly made a look at him, shook his head and asked him to stop. Although Xu Yi was puzzled, he acted according to his words and did not test any more. At the end of the third round of competition, the total score of the last ten classes was higher than that of the ninth class!! The greatest hero of the counter attack is Xu Yi. A group of people in class 9 left in dismay. After they left, a group of women in class 10 suddenly cheered and said "Xu Yi! "Xu Yi" cried.Some dinosaur women are even worse. If they were not held by their friends, they would run to have a close contact with Xu Yi Chapter 10 Murong Xue smiles, stops a group of female disciples, and calls Xu Yi to a place where there is no one. She looked at Xu Yi with a smile again and said, "I guess when I watch you play the piano. Have you gathered the spirit of the piano?" Xu Yi did not speak, just a smile, nodded. After a while, he looked at murongxue and said, "can I test it?" Murong snow see no one around, again from the storage bag out of the stone, put in front of Xu Yi. He raised his left hand and put it on the black stone. A chill came into his body from the stone. In a moment, a number appeared above the stone, Thirteen!! Xu Yi''s eyes brightened, and he condensed Qin Qi last night. Today, he got 13 points!? However, before he was surprised, a mechanical sound suddenly rang out in his mind. "Ding Dong, special measuring tool is found. The system is being copied." "Ding Dong, copy successfully!" Xu Yi was stunned. What the hell is that? Can it be copied? "System interface" reputation exchange system host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong fajue Linggen: Jinxing Xiapin Linggen rank: Jianji Yipin Body: Mortal martial arts: Dragon subduing eighteen palms Cultivation: Qinqi (13) soul power: 33 reputation value: 650 raffle ticket: 5 Main task: kill the blood desire sect! / 1000000 Branch Mission: become a disciple of the inner gate. / 1500 looking at the extra accomplishments of Qin Tao out of thin air, Xu Yi sighs softly, and then laments the shortcomings of the system. In the future, he can always understand his Qin Tao attainments. Murong Xue looks at the score on the black stone, and then looks at Xu Yi. With a smile, even Xu Yi, who has been through a long time, can''t be immune. "Ten days later, our class will challenge class five. It''s up to you then." "In half a year''s time, Qinfeng will hold a big Qin Dao competition. There are many rewards. Even if you don''t achieve the goal of breaking the valley, you can be promoted directly to become a disciple of the inner gate!" Murong Xue is very optimistic about Xu Yi, just like a good teacher, caring about his disciples. After hearing this, Xu Yi''s eyes widened, his pupils contracted, and his heart became restless. He could be promoted to the inner door!! He quickly nodded his head and agreed that the branch line mission won a lot of reputation! Murong Xue leaves with a smile, but Xu Yi leaves here. When he returns to his yard, he still doesn''t see the treasure rat. He is used to it and ignores her. He leisurely enters his room. "Exchange interface" "Qindao martial arts zone" Xu Yi decided to use a lottery ticket in this martial arts zone to gain luck and see if he could get a bad piano skill. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the lower level Qin skill of immortal. The ice snow Qin sound is like the power of magic in a certain range!" "Cool Xu Yi was very happy. After reading the introduction of martial arts, Xu Yi immediately became depressed. "Ma sells criticism, but it''s hard for him to practice! It''s a big loss! " Xu Yi complained a few words, but after careful consideration, he didn''t want to waste such a low-level martial arts book, so he decided to buy a two line miscellaneous spirit root. Anyway, it only costs 300 reputation value. However, the prompt of the system does not suggest that Xu Yi exchange, because when installing this miscellaneous spiritual root, you need to unload the inferior spiritual root of Jinhang. If you lose money, even your cultivation qualification will be affected. "Isn''t it possible to stack or upgrade? How can qualification be affected? " "Ding Dong, upgrading and stacking don''t change the Linggen, they just increase the Linggen and Linggen evolution" Xu Yi feels helpless, and finally he doesn''t dare to change it. After raising 1000 reputation value, he can exchange it for underwater Linggen. Since he can''t do it now, he doesn''t waste any time and immerses himself in cultivation again. One night without words, the next day. It should have been a quiet and peaceful day, but a knock on the door broke the balance. "Come on, don''t knock! Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? " Not long after breakfast, Xu Yi, who is going to have a rest, is startled by a loud knock on the door. Although he has a bad feeling, he still goes to open the door. Open the gate of the yard, it is some acquaintances, Tian Ji and a group of six! "Brother Tian Ji, long time no see! Come and get together with me? " Seeing the six familiar people, Xu Yi is alert in his heart, but he is still gentle in his words, and he still nods with a smile of greeting from Tian Zeyu. If people don''t know, they think they are really friends. As soon as Tian Ji saw Xu Yi, she had a gloomy face, frowned tightly, looked at Xu Yi fiercely and said, "hum! Last time I escaped for you, this time you can''t escape " Xu Yi was helpless, and he didn''t want to set up a strong enemy, especially the enemy with a strong background, so he said gently and politely:" there is a famous saying that enemies are easy to solve, but it''s hard to make friends, one more friend, one less enemy, one more friend, one more way to live... ""Brother Tianji, we don''t have any big grudges. Otherwise, I''ll make an apology for you here. It''s a reconciliation! How about it? " Xu Yi saw that Tian Ji didn''t answer. He looked at Tian Zeyu and asked with a smile, "are you right? Does it make sense? " Tian Zeyu sighed in his heart, how can he not know Tian Ji''s character? So he didn''t answer. The other four kids obviously have an IQ that is not online. They think what Xu Yi said is true and correct, so they all nodded their heads and murmured: "it really makes sense!" Tian Ji has been pampered since she was a child. She has a narrow mind. How can she let Xu Yi off easily? He scolds a few people behind him as "waste". Then he looks at Xu Yi with a gloomy look and says: "anyone who offends Tian Ji has no good days, and you are no exception!" When Xu Yi heard the words, the smile on his face disappeared, and he sighed in his heart, "ah! I''d rather offend a gentleman than a villain "Ha ha, since friends can''t do it, they can only be enemies! What do you want to do, little frog Smile disappeared, tone also came to a 360 degree turn, Xu Yi also coldly staring at Tian Ji, bickering he is not afraid, fight hard also don''t counsels! "Actually, I don''t understand. I''ve never offended you! But you have come to find fault again and again. Is it true that I am too qualified and you are too jealous!? If that''s the case, then you have a small mind, and this kind of mind can''t do great things " Xu Yi''s heart is full of remorse. Tian Ji''s gloomy face is already black and angry, and her fists are tightly clenched. He really can''t fight Xu Yi. "Well! I don''t want to fight with you either. Cangzhou mainland respects martial arts. We fight with martial arts. Do you dare to take it? " Tian Ji tried to hold back her anger and gritted her teeth. "Oh, why not? I''m afraid that if you lose and get tangled up again, if you are more careful, you may cry for your grandfather! " Xu Yi is not willing to give up and bombards continuously. Tian Ji looks at the corner of Xu Yi''s mouth and can''t help but start. But he thinks of the rules of the outside disciples and that this is Qinfeng. He doesn''t dare to be too rude and tries his best to suppress his anger. "Well, I''ll see you at Wufeng contest this afternoon! If you don''t come, you''ll be the son of the tortoise! " Tian Ji then left, away from Xu Yi. He was afraid that he could not help his anger and beat Xu Yi on the spot! ... in the afternoon, on a sunny day, Xu Yiyou leisurely went to the Wufeng competition arena. When he looked at the bustling and crowded competition arena, he was a little confused and couldn''t help thinking: "such a magnificent scene! Is there any other big guy who wants to compete with Tian Ji today If you don''t understand, just ask. It''s his good moral character. So you approach a man with a gentle face and ask questions politely. When you know the answer, he is really defeated. It turns out that the protagonist this time is himself and Tian Ji!! What''s more, all the people who came to visit Jianfeng can imagine Tian Ji''s influence in Jianfeng. "Damn, does Tian Ji have such a big face? Call up such a large cheerleading team!? If Xu Yi knows that Tian Ji''s father is elder Qinfeng and his grandfather is one of the elder Wufeng, he will feel that it''s natural for him to get this lineup. While Xu Yi was still chatting with the man, Tian Ji came out of the crowd, welcomed the cheers of many Jianfeng disciples with a smile, and went to the competition platform. Xu Yi looks at the stinky Tian Ji and sighs helplessly. He also goes to the martial arts platform. When he gets to the martial arts platform, bursts of boos ring from under the platform, which is deafening. "Xu Yi, it''s miserable to offend me, and this is just the beginning. I want to let you disgrace and let you know what genius is!" "Cough, just called more than 100 people feel very six? Brother, I can call hundreds of people casually! Besides, it''s not sure who will win! I don''t have to be the one who''s disgraced. " Xu Yi is the best at back talk and boasting, and Tian Ji is undoubtedly self humiliating. "Hum, you will have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Don''t run away like last time, but you dare not run away in front of so many people!" Tian Ji called so many people for two purposes. One is to discredit Xu Yi to set off her genius. The other is to prevent him from running away again. After all, when his accomplishments are similar, she can''t catch up with him in a short time. "Well, it''s time to settle the old accounts today." When Xu Yi heard about running away, he was angry. Last time he did run away, and he was very upset about it. But now he has broken through to build a foundation. It''s not sure who will win or lose. Today, he wants to return all the pressure from Tian Ji without any reason! When they said that, the situation was out of control, and the two men stared at each other fiercely, and their accomplishments dispersed. Tian Ji''s breath has broken through to the second grade of Zhuji!. But Xu Yi is a little weak. He only has the quality of building foundation. He stares at Tian Ji and frowns. He doesn''t expect Tian Ji to advance so fast. Tian Ji''s eyes are still sharp. She stands in the same place and confronts Xu Yi. When the momentum of both sides reached the highest point, Tian Ji made an effort on her feet, and the stone slab under her body suddenly shook, and her body quickly rushed to the place where Xu Yi was.Xu Yi didn''t dare to belittle the enemy either. From the time of confrontation, he secretly operated 18 dragon subduing palms. Seven golden dragons were released from his body and surrounded one arm. The Dragon kept singing. See Tian Ji rushed to, he also feet move, stone vibration more intense, to Tian Ji rushed. When they were more than five meters away, Tian Ji yelled: "Vajra boxing!" Golden aura condenses in his fist, just like the head of King Kong. It''s very spectacular. One punch hits Xu Yi quickly. Xu Yi''s brow is still locked. Seeing Tian Ji''s martial arts attack, he doesn''t panic. He quickly raises his palm and yells: "Eighteen dragon subduing palms! Break it for me One palm to Vajra virtual photocopies, palm and fist to meet, hard collision together. Bang the fists collided with each other, and a sound came out from the collision and spread all over the competition field. Chapter 11 A fist and a palm collide face to face, with a loud bang. The strength wave breaks out from the middle. The stone slab under their feet is a little broken. Xu Yi is also rolled back by Qi force, and more Qi force is pushed to Tian Ji''s direction. This time, Xu Yi tried his best to use 18 dragon subduing palms. His strength was dozens of times higher than usual. Because of this, half of his aura was consumed in a moment! This is comparable to the four products of Zhuji. How can Tian Ji bear it? "Ah Tian Ji uttered a cry, and her body was suddenly thrown back, flying up in the air. With two clicks, she fell on the edge of the platform, click, click. Not long after he landed, a sound of fragmentation came from her body, but not the sound of broken bones, but the sound of broken armor. "Here! He hit Tian Ji off with one blow! " The onlookers were still cheering for Tian Ji a second ago. Now this scene suddenly happened. They were all dumbfounded. You know, Tian Ji''s accomplishments are higher than Xu Yi''s! "Damn it! Can you be more shameless? And the armor Xu Yi is not happy to hit Fei Tian Ji with one blow. Instead, he howls. He has never seen such a shameless person, even if he is better than himself, you are still wearing armor! Tian Ji''s head was a little dizzy, and she staggered to get up from the ground. Even though she was wearing armor, under the impact of strength, he also suffered some internal injuries. At this time, her face was not good and gloomy. He stared at Xu Yi fiercely and said, "cultivating resources is also a symbol of strength. If you have the ability, you can also wear it. I didn''t mean to see it." Xu Yi is speechless and chokes. A better second grade armor needs 100 reputation values. Second grade armor is just as useful to him as if he didn''t wear it. Third grade armor is of some use, but he really doesn''t want to give up the three or four hundred reputation values. "It seems that Xiaoqi will be in trouble in the future. After all, she has reached the level of a thief..." the shameless Tian Ji has no choice but to fight for force. He takes out a few pieces of four grain second grade elixir from the storage bag to replenish her aura. Although it takes a long time to recover, it''s useless, but it''s like it doesn''t. Tian Ji''s face is gloomy and sentimental, and being blown away by Xu Yi makes him very angry. However, he would also make excuses for himself, saying that he despised the enemy, so he coldly put his hand into the storage bag and took out a Sanpin spirit sword. The whole person was very fierce and focused. "Ma sells criticism. I used to be afraid of you, but now I see who is afraid of who!" Xu Yi disdains to smile, takes out a Sanpin lingqin from the storage bag and puts it horizontally in front of his chest. Tian Ji snorted and rushed to Xu Yi as fast as she could. She said, "half moon sword formula, second move, half moon impact!" Originally, they were more than ten meters away. After Tian Ji''s martial arts, his speed suddenly increased. In a moment, he was more than three meters away from Xu Yi, and the point of his sword stabbed him. Xu Yi is surprised and retreats quickly. He does not hesitate to use his eighteen palms to subdue the Dragon again. Only when the shadow of his palm blows out, can he break Tian Ji''s move. But at this time, his aura is less than 10%. If he had not taken the elixir to restore his Aura just now, he would have been slaughtered by Tian Ji. "Damn it, you''ll take me too!" Xu Yi''s brow was locked, and he gave a roar, and his fingers played on the Qin. A Qin Qi suddenly appeared in front of Tian Ji, and then flashed to his chest in the blink of an eye. How can Tian Ji escape so near? So before he could react, he flew backward again with a bang. When he flew in the air, the sound of armor fragmentation sounded again, click click. Patta! This time, Tian Ji was not as lucky as she was just now. She fell directly under the platform, cracked the floor and fainted. But also because of Tian Ji''s fainting, the battle ended. And the audience who witnessed the whole contest didn''t know how to speak at this time. They took a breath of air and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was only after a few breaths that the uproar broke out, especially among the older generation, shouting the word "Qin Qi". Building a foundation will condense the spirit of Qin, which is extremely evil! "Hum, scum, I''ll insult myself! Don''t let me see you in the future, or I will beat you once I see you! " Xu Yi stood upright and mighty on the competition field. No matter whether Tian Ji was dizzy or not, he said in a loud voice under the attention of more than 100 people. After more than a dozen words of scolding, Xu Yicai finished his anger and began to walk out. Under the attention of more than 100 people, he walked away in awe inspiring manner. After this war, Xu Yi was full of happiness, not only earned more than 100 reputation value, but also expressed the resentment in his heart. Since he entered Qingyun sect, he was beaten down by Tian Ji for no reason, and every time he was 36 stratagem. It can be said that he was extremely embarrassed. It''s rare to be elated this time. How can he not be happy! When you come back to the yard, Xu Yi uses 100 reputation value directly and exchanges it for a third grade spiritual food. After eating it happily, he does not waste any time and continues to practice. He has realized that in this world, strength is the king! ... time flies, and the third piano lesson is coming. In the past few days, Xu Yi''s main practice is to improve his accomplishments. Of course, the cultivation of Qin Tao has declined. Even the eighteen dragon subduing palms, he has to perform at least ten times a day! It''s not to be more proficient. After all, he has reached the acme of knowledge, but his physical body has not met the requirements. The reason why he does it every day is that after the contest with Tian Ji, he has made a great discovery! When you use 18 dragon subduing palms to exhaust your aura and replenish it again, you can increase the storage capacity of aura a little bit!!This divine martial art has the effect of compressing the Qi sea of Dantian and increasing the storage of Aura! Because of this reason, Xu Yi can be said to be 18 palms of dragon subduing every day. After consuming the aura, he eats cheap second grade pills, or uses the formula to absorb the aura. When Xu Yi got up this morning, he also insisted on playing a set of 18 dragon subduing palms. He didn''t procrastinate after practicing, and went to Qindao class on time. The location didn''t change, but the plaque on the gate changed. There are still a lot of people in the yard. Besides women, there are also some men. But this time, there are only a few men, only more than ten. Xu Yi wanted to enter in a low-key way, but he couldn''t rely on the open door. He was immediately watched with admiration by a group of women in the same class. Some dinosaurs were even more affectionate and flashy. He was a little embarrassed when he saw them. With two dry smiles, he was away from those dinosaurs and was looking forward to class early. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the bell rang and a group of people entered the piano room in order. This time Murong Xue arrived early. The man standing beside him was no longer a woman, but a middle-aged man. His name was Lin Zhiqi, elder Qinfeng, and jiedan Xiuwei, who was in his 40s. Once upon a time, Xu Yi was no longer as serious as he was last time. "The first piano skill test, playing music all night" after the topic is drawn up, Bai Qin stares at Xu Yi and sees him shake his head violently. With a light smile, she goes to sit down on the piano stage first. It''s not that Xu Yi doesn''t want to contribute to the class, but that he has never heard of sleepless nights, let alone playing. Bai Qin plays the piano seriously. It takes four minutes for a song to come down. Xu Yi, who listens carefully, shakes his head. He still feels less emotional and less flexible. Sixty! It took half an hour. After a round of playing, class 9 got the highest score of 60 points for Baiqin, while class 5 got the highest score of 63 points for a man who was not outstanding in appearance and low-key in character! When the others finished playing, only Xu Yi didn''t play. After listening to him nearly 200 times, he also had a general memory and should be able to play it. So under the gaze of a group of women in his class, he walked slowly to the piano stage. "Who is this man?" "How do I feel that a group of women in their class are looking forward to his performance?" "How do I feel that he''s a little bit forced, slow motion is coming out..." "Damn, this one is a bit forced! Look at that action, it''s like a master! " Watching Xu Yi walk leisurely, especially when he is on the piano stage, the actions that are full of force before playing, class five is bustling about. Not to mention, Xu Yi''s actions such as playing the piano, closing his eyes and raising his hand gently are really prepared for forcing... when Xu Yi closes his eyes and plays according to his imagination, he has changed some places, which is fairly good. His emotions are also well used, and he plays with a little flexibility. However, the final score is shocking. Fifty points!! "Peat, this big brother was full of pressure just now. I thought he was cheating. It turned out that he was just a scum! I have higher marks than him. " "No, he plays better than all of us! Why only 50 points? Is it because of those changes? " "Good is good, but there are still several wrong tones, just like he just learned this song?" All kinds of comments were heard in the two classes. Although some praised Xu Yi, more people scolded him for pretending to be forced. "Xu Yi, you haven''t learned this song, have you?" Bai Qin asked with a bitter smile. She could hear some strange things from the music. Although some places were better changed, some places knew that the tone was wrong as soon as she heard it. Xu Yi nodded. After all, the sound he heard in his ears is a little different from the actual playing, because the sound will inevitably change when it is uploaded from the stage to Xu Yi''s ears tens of meters away. Baiqin is speechless when she knows the answer. Is it OK for her to learn these tunes? She felt that she needed to help the younger martial brother... class 9 lost three points in the first competition, and the second competition went on as scheduled. "Create a song with the theme of the moon" as soon as Xu Yi listens to it, his eyes light up, and he instantly thinks of the eternal masterpiece when the moon will come. Although he wanted to be the first one to play on stage, he tried his best to resist the restlessness when he thought that the protagonist was often the last one to appear on stage. Half an hour later, Bai Qin stood up directly, looked at Xu Yi with a smile and played on stage. The score of Baiqin is still the highest. After waiting for half an hour, it was finally Xu Yi''s turn. He still forced Ge man to walk on the piano stage. It was like a slow motion camera, playing the piano, closing his eyes and gently raising his hand. It seemed that it was extremely harmful. "Tut Tut, this guy is here again. Everyone is waiting to see a good play." a few men in class 5 pondered over Xu Yi, and then they began to discuss it in a low voice with some people nearby. Xu Yi once knew that a group of people in class five didn''t think highly of him and thought that he was pretending to be forced again. Class five thinks so, but class nine is not. A group of women are staring at every movement of Xu Yi with expectant eyes. Some dinosaurs take out a sign from the storage bag, which has Xu Yi''s name and full of loveXu Yi''s heart was like water. His fingers slowly fell down and he played it gently, and the sound of the piano began to ring out. This is a slightly cold night, a lonely man, holding a cup to invite the moon, looking at the moon, missing friends, missing the past. Sometimes it makes people feel relaxed, sometimes it makes people feel sad, sometimes it makes people sigh. The feeling of nostalgia is very strong at the end of the song, which makes people cry. Until the end of the song, the antique house is quiet again, and the needle can be heard. For a long time, a few girls could no longer help crying. They were homesick and missed their relatives. Even some male students were crying in silence. At the end of the song, the stones on the piano platform hum, and two bright numbers appear in front of people''s eyes. It''s 90!! "Nine, ninety! How is that possible? " "It''s impossible. There''s no one in Qingyun sect who can compose 90 points of music!" "For thousands of years, the number of people who can create 90 points is less than two hands! How could he have created it? " "This song can be compared with the dream in a dream created by the female emperor when she became famous!" All kinds of exclamations continued. Chapter 12 Below the bustling, uproar ups and downs, and the side of Murong snow and Lin Zhiqi, is also shocked inexplicable. They play countless songs and create hundreds of them. But in their life, only a dozen of them can score 80 points. How can they score 90 points? "Silence Murong Xue was also shocked for a long time before he regained his mind, looked at Xu Yi again, and then stopped a group of people below. "Don''t make any noise, keep on competing!" Murong Xue makes a sound, and others dare not make a mistake. They all calm down, and the low-key man of the last class five plays on the stage. Xu Yi felt comfortable and saw a pile of reputation values flying towards him. The low-key man frowned slightly and squinted at Xu Yi. He went to the stage and began to play. After one song, he got 80 points! This achievement belongs to the list of genius, but under the strong light of Xu Yi, it still appears to be very low-key. "The third scene, the test of Qin Tao cultivation." Xu Yi didn''t take part in this game. Class 9 has more than ten points higher than class 5, and the victory has been decided. However, to Xu Yi''s surprise, the low-key man is just like him, and there is no test! This makes Xu Yi very suspicious. Does a low-key man like himself have the spirit of Qin? The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocks up and looks at the low-key man with some appreciation, and the low-key man also looks at Xu Yi. The two men''s eyes meet, but the low-key man''s brow is slightly frowning. A red light flickers in his eyes, which is intended to shape his heart. The last game took a short time and ended soon. Class five lost to class nine in the end. After they left, a group of girls in the room cheered again. Some of the dinosaurs were even more violent and couldn''t pull. They rushed straight to Xu Yi and hugged him. Xu Yi''s face is as pale as ashes. He is held by several dinosaurs, and he has the heart to die. Just as Xu Yi wants to cry without tears and is being robbed by several dinosaurs, Murong Xue''s voice suddenly rings out, which makes Xu Yi escape from hell. "Xu Yi, come out with me" "OK! Let''s talk about some beauties. Elder Murong called me. When we are free in the future, let''s get out of the bag circle, get away from some dinosaurs, take a picture of the scared heart, follow Murong snow closely, and leave the right and wrong place until there is no one. "After today, you should try to be more careful. After all, there are many narrow-minded people in the cultivation world" "and how many years have you studied the piano? You don''t have to talk about learning to play the piano at the age of three. These words can''t deceive me. " Murong Xue''s eyes are fixed on Xu Yi. She doesn''t believe the words of learning to play the piano at the age of three. She can''t practice at the age of three, so her fingers, like ordinary people, will inevitably be damaged. But Xu Yi''s fingers are smooth and bright. How can they learn to play the piano at the age of three? "About a year." Xu Yi didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say about the time at will. Murong snow after listening to, beautiful eyes fierce stare big, mood can''t help oneself, loudly surprised way: "impossible! How can it be Xu Yi was startled by her reaction. He was stunned and murmured. Did he say less? "Oh! I made a mistake just now. It''s only five years! " Murong Xue calms down, blushes a little, and feels embarrassed that her mood is out of control. She gives Xu Yi a look and leaves speechless. Xu Yi can''t extricate himself from being crooked. In his mind, there is only Murong Xue''s appearance. When he reacts, she has left. Looking at Murong Xue, he tilted his mouth slightly. Then he shook his head and went back to enter the piano room. However, a thunder flashed in his mind in time. He quickly turned around and ran out to avoid being seen by the dinosaurs! ... in a flash of time, two months passed quietly. After several competitions, Xu Yi led his class to win the second class. He is famous in Qinfeng, and his reputation value has exceeded 1000. Among them, he also used a lottery ticket in Linggen District, but he didn''t draw anything! Xu Yi is not happy, ready to continue to use lottery tickets, the system suddenly appeared a prompt, "Ding Dong, a year of novice lottery tickets issued, the next half a year will be issued one!" After hearing the system prompt, Xu Yi was stunned. Then he secretly praised his foresight and saved the lottery ticket. He didn''t use it at will. Otherwise, when he was in urgent need of lottery tickets in the future, wouldn''t he stare? "System, exchange for underwater products Linggen." "Ding Dong, do you want to install water walking spirit root?" "Yes "Ding Dong, installation finished!" "If you find a book about the lower level Qin skill and ice snow Qin sound, does the host want to learn it?" "Yes "Ding Dong, it''s over." "System interface" reputation exchange system host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: Jinhang Xiapin Linggen, Shuihang Xiapin Linggen. Grade: Zhuji grade 3Body: Mortal martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (seven layers), primary ice and snow zither sound (divided into primary stage, Xiaocheng, Dacheng and acme, three acme, lingqin can display ice and snow zither sound of Xiaocheng realm, Dacheng needs six and acme needs eight) cultivation of zither: Qinqi (20) soul power: 33 reputation value: 300 lottery: 6 main line Ren Wu: kill the blood desire sect! 1000000 Branch Mission: become an inner disciple. 1500 Xu Yi looked at the interface of the system and said with a smile, "tut Tut, this time, you don''t have to use the body to build the foundation. If you have enough lingqin level, you can use it. This is the capital to reach the top of the list!" "A year has passed since he came to the world" he had nothing to do and had no ambition in his previous life. Even though he had money and status, he still felt like a salted fish. When he came to this world, his blood, which had been silent for many years, was boiling again. He had goals and capital. He felt that this kind of life was the life he wanted, but he only had cultivation, no adventure, no passion, and he would feel a little bored. Especially to help the class into the second class, after stopping the class competition, he felt bored. "How about going out for a walk?" Xu Yi had this idea in his heart, and it lasted for a long time. After he joined Qingyun sect, he never went out to travel. How beautiful the world is can only stay in the memory of his predecessor. "Four months later, there will be a lot of time for Qinfeng Dabi" "just do it when you want to, and go out and have a long experience!" Xu Yi is really excited, but he is already a little bored here. It may be helpful for his cultivation and insight to travel. "Xiaoqi, let''s go out of Qingyun and have a tour!" Xu Yi thinks that he should bring treasure hunting equipment with him. His pet is just right, so he sends a message to a lovely white mouse who is eating a magic weapon. He really has nothing to say about the best pet. A month ago, she broke through to the third class monster, which is equivalent to the master of the human Friar''s Valley opening period! And after her breakthrough, even the color of her hair has changed into a lovely pure white! "Yes! I''m tired of staying here too. It''s good to go out for a walk, but the host will wait for a moment, and I''ll go to reserve some snacks... " soon after the treasure rat finished, his figure suddenly disappeared, and Xu Yi sighed a little. It seems that someone will suffer again, especially Qifeng people... the next day, Xu Yi took the opportunity to ask Murong Xue for leave, because four months later, Qin Feng Dabi''s song It''s helpful to make music by making preparations and traveling. Murong snow hesitated for a long time, in Xu Yi all kinds of request, also can only agree. So, Xu Yi and his pet out of Qingyun together, a person and a mouse on the way down the mountain. And just after they left the sect, three figures came out of Qingyun sect and followed them secretly. The treasure rat is sensitive, and turns its mouth. It sends a message to Xu Yi: "master, there are three people following us." Xu Yi frowned and asked, "what accomplishments?" "In the middle and early stage of the development of the valley, there is also a foundation building five products." Xu Yi frowned and thought to himself, when did he offend the Bigu period master? "Xiaoqi, can you solve those two periods?" Xu Yi didn''t know the specific strength of the treasure rat, so he asked tentatively. "It can''t be solved. It can be delayed." "Then ignore them, let''s go!" Since the treasure rat can hold down two masters, Xu Yi doesn''t have to be afraid. He goes down the mountain leisurely. He doesn''t care about the five basic products. ... Cangzhou is a vast continent with ten empires and one xianxiazhou. Yunqin empire is one of the ten empires with a vast territory. The top five empires have a total of 100 cities, among which each city has at most two sects. This is the rule of all empires, and the specific reason is unknown. Qingyun sect and Xueyu sect are the two main gates in pinghong city! Xu Yi''s destination this time is pinghong city. He wants to see the scenery of the big city and have a long experience. He took out the prepared map from the storage bag, carefully compared it, and then went in one direction. He decided to go to the nearby town first, where he could take the flying monster raised by human beings to pinghong City, which could save a lot of time. So, after walking along the rugged mountain road for a long time, one person and one mouse were far away from Qingyun sect. At this time, the sky was dim and night was coming. "Xiaoqi, are they still following?" "Well." "Oh, I haven''t shown my face after so long. It seems that these three people have bad intentions. Do you want to kill them?" Xu Yi''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and it''s not a good way to be on guard at all times. After thinking for a moment, his mouth is slightly tilted, and a conspiracy light flashed in his eyes. He decides to turn back on the Hakka and give them a negative wave. "Xiaoqi, you''ll be like this later..."After the completion of the account, Xu Yi instantly fell into the dark and ran at night, while the treasure rat disappeared in different directions. The rear three see Xu Yi escape, think he has found out, no longer secretly tracking, show figure chase. After running with all his strength, Xu Yi is a little tired and ready to stop for a rest. At this time, a white object suddenly appears behind him. "Master, I''ve failed. Even if the boy has high-grade armor, after I break it, I''ll take out the third grade talisman..." "shit! There are so many treasures in xiaozhuji! " Xu Yimu was puzzled and frowned: "so rich, is it a pheasant?" Thinking of this, it''s hard for Xu Yi to stay for a long time. After using the talisman, he won''t stop by himself before breaking it. It will take at least half an hour for it to dissipate. Xu Yi doesn''t want to be overtaken by them during this period of time. Otherwise, how can he break the light curtain that even the treasure rat couldn''t break when he was young? So he continued to run in the dark, until half an hour later, he continued to instruct the treasure rat to attack, but no, the treasure rat failed again, but said: "another high-level talisman of at least three grades!" After hearing this, Xu Yi was stunned for a while, and then continued to run wildly to avoid being caught up. There was no way. The enemy had an invincible tortoise shell, so he had to play when he was caught up... he ran with all his strength again for half an hour, and Xu Yi continued to command the treasure rat to do it. As a result, Xu Yi was speechless. "Ma, how rich is this guy!? This is the third time! " Chapter 13 As the night goes by, the light of dawn lifts the veil of night and spits out the brilliant morning light. Two kilometers behind Xu Yi, a Wupin youth of Zhuji is being protected by two youth groups during the period of opening up the valley. With the speed of building foundation, he chases in the direction of Xu Yi''s escape. In the chase, he does not forget to be vigilant everywhere. "Ah City, you two go up and kill the boy with your sword!" The young man of Zhuji saw green tendons on his face and raised his eyebrows. "Young master, no!" Two men in the period of the valley persuading. "Once we leave, you can''t support us to come back, even if you have a talisman." Among them, the Bigu period named ah Cheng frowned and said. "Go to the city, stay and protect me!" The young man of Zhuji was attacked all night. At this time, he was angry and said with a ferocious face. "Young master, that''s not good! The two of us can barely deal with that damned monster. Once we are separated, we will be disintegrated step by step... "It is obvious that the young man named ah Cheng is calm and thorough in his analysis, but he is still not. "Ah, damn Xu Yi! If I don''t kill you, I can''t get rid of my anger! " Zhuji young man was attacked all night, his head was not flexible, and he had nowhere to go. He could only roar and vent his anger. He was obviously pampered from childhood. Back to Xu Yi, he was staggering and running. He was so tired that he couldn''t catch his breath, but he didn''t dare to stop and still ran with all his strength to prevent being caught up. "Master, see you so tired, do you want me, I carry you..." treasure rat tangled all night, finally see Xu Yi tired, want to die, want to die, can only weak asked. "Can you recite it?" Xu Yi was stunned and asked, "how can I recite it?" The treasure rat didn''t answer either. She grew up slowly, and soon became two people, so she could sit on two people. Xu Yi is speechless and chokes. First, he is shocked by his mysterious beast pet again. He has such an operation. It can be said that he has no friends. Second, because he was physically and mentally tired, he really wanted to roar at the treasure rat, you can become a big back when you step on the horse, why didn''t you say it earlier!? Don''t you want me to say it after I''m tired!! Xu Yi is extremely aggrieved and looks at the growing treasure rat bitterly. However, the treasure rat starts to feel a little uncomfortable when she looks at it bitterly. Coupled with the tangle in her heart, she is now bowing her head and saying nothing. Demons claim to be noble beings. They think that they are countless times more noble than those unconscious beasts. They disdain those beasts, and they despise those demons who are willing to be human mounts. Now she voluntarily puts forward the idea of breaking the promise. It''s normal for her to feel uncomfortable. How can Xu Yi know this? He is so tired that he just jumps on the back of the treasure rat. "Ah Treasure rat in Xu Yi''s mind jiaosheng a call, let Xu Yi full of questions. Now that Xu Yi is on his back, the treasure rat has to accept his life. He can''t bear the discomfort and speeds away in an instant. With a whew, a white shadow shuttles through the jungle. "I lean on it, OK, fast, slow down." Xu Yi''s lips were blown open by the wind and his white teeth were exposed. When he spoke, he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. "Master, you can send a message to me. There''s no need to speak..." the treasure rat rolled her eyes. She despised the master. "Er... Hehe, forget it." Xu Yi is helpless. He always feels that if he has a relationship with the treasure rat, his IQ will go down the line, sometimes even negative. ... the treasure rat galloped for a long time and finally arrived at the nearby town. At this time, Xu Yi''s hair on her back was blown back to shape, which was very funny. Seeing that he arrived at his destination, the treasure hunt rat was overjoyed, and his rushing steps came to a sudden stop in vain. Under the action of inertia, Xu Yi, who was not on guard, was mercilessly thrown away and fell down in a mud puddle. "Wocao, Xiaoqi, are you deliberately doing something!" He quickly walked out of the stinky and dirty mud. He was very upset. He was so disgusted that he swore at the treasure rat. However, when he looked around, he couldn''t see any trace of her! This made him feel aggrieved. Seeing no one around him, he stood in the same place and looked up at the sky, trying not to let the wronged tears flow down. Now he looks in a mess. His hair is scattered and his clothes are messy. In terms of the stinky mud on his body, even ordinary beggars are much better than him. He confessed that he had not offended the best pet. Why did she treat him like this? But shaking his head and sighing, dragging his decadent body full of stench, he went to the town not far away, dim. With a bitter smile, Xu Yi feels that he must find an inn to take a bath. After all, he is too embarrassed to play around, especially the smell that makes him sick. As for the treasure rat, he had the impulse to throw her away. After entering the town, the passers-by saw Xu Yi and avoided to smell him, not to mention asking for directions. After looking for more than ten minutes in the bustling street, he came to the door of an inn. At this time, a group of melon eaters were standing at the door of the inn, pointing inside and talking incessantly.Xu Yi felt uncomfortable and needed a bath, so he approached him directly and told people to get out of the way. When the melon eaters saw him squeeze in, they agreed to get out of the way quickly. After all, Xu Yi smelled so bad that he was a normal person and didn''t want to get close to him. Entering the inn, Xu Yi can clearly see the situation. What is striking is a young man with a big stomach and a little beggar. At this time, the man with a big stomach is punching and kicking the little beggar lying on the ground. The ground is dripping with blood. The little beggar is obviously injured and very heavy. Xu Yi thinks he is not a good person or a bad person, but he thinks he is still a person! Seeing that the man didn''t plan to stop, he was still beating the little beggar. This disgusted Xu Yixin. He frowned deeply and walked quickly to the man. In a moment, he came to the back of the big bellied man. Without saying a word, he surrounded his feet with aura. He raised his foot, drank "Puyin leg" lightly, and kicked the man between the two strands. The man quickly covered his lower part with his hands and let out a cry. Xu Yi still does not give up, lift a foot again, kick heavily on that man buttock. The man''s lower part was still in severe pain, and a great force came from his buttock. He was kicked away in an instant, banged against the wall and fainted. Xu Yi is not interested in this kind of animal and ignores him. He quickly exchanges a second grade healing pill with four lines in the system interface and feeds it to the little beggar crouching on the ground. The effect of erpin jiepin healing pill is very good. For the little beggar with mortal body, the effect is more obvious. Just for a moment, his whole pale face is gradually ruddy, and the injured area is also improved at the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that the little beggar is OK, Xu Yi takes out a spirit stone and throws it to the shopkeeper who is at a loss. Then he finds an empty room and takes out his clothes to wash after settling the little beggar. When he finished bathing, the little beggar had recovered and woke up. He saw Xu Yi go out, as if afraid of soiling the bed, quickly got up, and then knelt down to Xu Yi, three times in a row, in order to save his life. Xu Yi nodded with a smile and exchanged a set of ten year old boy''s clothes from the storage bag. He gave them to the little beggar and said with a smile, "you also go to wash and change the clothes." The little beggar hesitated for a long time before nodding his head and entering the bath. More than ten minutes later, the little beggar slowly came out of the shower room. At this time, he seemed to be a different person. Which one was the little beggar just now? Especially the delicate white face, and the beautiful black hair shoulder to shoulder, it is extremely lovely, this Xu Yizhen a Leng Leng: "peat, boys can be so lovely!" "By the way, what''s your name?" After Xu Yi reacts, he asks the little white beggar. "Zhou Ruoshui," the little beggar replied in a crisp voice. "Well? Isn''t that a girl''s name Xu Yi''s eyes blinked. He was puzzled. "Benefactor, I''m a girl..." after the little beggar finished, Xu Yi rolled his eyes. He blamed the little beggar for what she looked like just now, which made him think she was a boy... "do you have a family? I''ll take you home if you''re good enough. " Xu Yi doesn''t know whether he is pitying her or whether his heart has softened. In his previous life, he won''t help others at will. "My family is gone. Can my benefactor take me in? I can do a lot of things, I can wash clothes, I can cook... "Zhou Ruoshui couldn''t get up on his knees after hearing this, and he was tearful. He also told about the housework he could do, so that Xu Yi could take her in. Xu Yi shakes his head. He doesn''t need any maid. In addition, he is chased by three people. It''s not good to take a little mortal girl with him, so he refuses decisively. "Take these and this book, and try to study them. Well, I''ve done what I can. I''ll see you later. " Give Zhou Ruoshui a few pieces of spirit stones and the rubbish skills he got from the time of the miscellaneous worker peak, and then walk outside the door. He still has business to do, and it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. After all, if he is chased by three people, he will be caught up. After leaving the inn, Xu Yi looked at Zhou Ruoshui, sighed and quickened his pace. "Stop!" Xu Yi sighed again, but suddenly realized that the voice was not right. It was clearly a man''s voice. He turned around and saw that the man who was shouting was the man with a big stomach just now. At this time, his legs trembled a little and his hands covered the lower part. He was very embarrassed. And behind him at this time is standing five practice Qi period hand and a middle-aged building base a product. "Call me?" Xu Yi saw their accomplishments at a glance, turned his mouth up, pointed to himself and asked. The man frowned. He had never seen the person who beat him. When he woke up, he could only learn something from the shopkeeper. When he learned that it was a man named huazi who beat him, he quickly went home to move the rescue soldiers to revenge. "Are you the beggar who just kicked me?" The man is not sure. Looking at the two people in gorgeous clothes, they don''t look like the ragged beggar just now. "Ha ha, you call me a beggar? It''s ridiculous. " Xu Yi shakes his head and laughs. He looks at the big bellied man with a sneer. He thinks: help people to the end, scrap the man, and the little girl should be able to survive better hereXu Yi thought of righteousness in his heart. In fact, he just wanted to get rid of the man because he was upset with him... "I''m not a beggar, but I''m the one who beat you. Why? Have you got revenge? " After hearing this, the man''s face was ferocious, and his forehead was blue. He was angry. Now his lower part and buttocks are still in pain, so his posture is awkward and he threatened fiercely: "my cousin is the master of Qingyun Zongtian. Now you have to abandon your legs, or you will die today!" Xu Yi''s eyes are wide open. He looked at the big bellied man playfully and muttered to himself, "Ma sells the goods. What a coincidence!" Chapter 14 When Xu Yiyan finished, his body moved, and suddenly he was close to the man with a big stomach. He lifted his smart foot and kicked it away, but he couldn''t get up. Then, one hand subdues the dragon and eighteen hands roar to the middle-aged man who built the first grade foundation. Seven dragons surround his arms in his sleeve. The man of Zhuji didn''t expect that Xu Yi would sneak on and kick the man with a big belly. When he slapped him again, he quickly displayed his martial arts skills and slapped Xu Yi. Two palms near, bang, Xu Yi motionless, and the man fell out, lying on the ground howling. Then Xu Yi looks at the other Qi training periods, and turns his mouth up. It only takes a few seconds to knock down several people. This scene is not surprising in front of ordinary people. Passers-by are all staring, silent and silent. I can''t believe that one person can face so many people. Zhou Ruoshui, who is behind Xu Yi, is totally different from other mortals. At this time, the front does not change color, and the waves are calm, as if this situation is normal. "Hum, dregs" after the classic sarcastic words, Xu Yi goes to the big bellied man, ignores whether he asks for mercy or not, resolutely abandons him, and then goes to the place where he is separated from the treasure rat. Zhou Rushui coldly looks at the man with a big stomach and runs to him quickly. He slaps him in the face with his small hand and kicks him in the crotch. Then he catches up with Xu Yi and follows him. Xu Yi sighed again, ignoring her, and quickened his pace again. When he got back to the place where he was thrown away by the treasure rat, he still couldn''t find the treasure rat. He waited for a moment, which was the same. Finally, he sighed helplessly, looked around and said slowly, "come out, I''m not angry." Treasure rat has been in the nearby grass, just at this time, for the sake of monster dignity, her head is hot, then she angrily throws Xu Yi away, who knows that Xu Yi is unprepared and falls off guard! Seeing that the situation was not right, she ran away and decided to wait for Xu Yi to calm down before she appeared. Now hear Xu Yi not angry, big eyes a bright, quickly sound to him: "really?" Xu Yi was stunned, and then speechless to the extreme. Just one second after that, the voice of treasure rat rang out in his mind. It can be imagined that she must be nearby. "Really He tried to hold back his anger, he said gently. Hearing that Xu Yi forgives himself, the treasure rat is no longer afraid, and suddenly appears in front of Xu Yi. Seeing that Xu Yi wants to get angry again, the treasure rat has a high IQ. In an instant, it turns the topic to Zhou Ruoshui, who is not far away, and says, "master, who is that?" "Zhou Ruoshui, go back. I won''t take you with me." Xu Yi said after reaction, this obviously changed the topic, so, he once again hard to look at the treasure rat. "Well, this is my little sister! Master, take her in. It''s pathetic to see her Treasure rat continues to change the topic, see Xu Yi no longer eat her that set, can only release a big move: "eh! This little girl is the ultimate spiritual root of Tuxing. Her cultivation ability is against heaven! After being accepted as an apprentice, it''s not loud to pretend to be forced! If I wasn''t a monster, I would like to have such an apprentice... " the treasure rat didn''t lie, but honestly said that she didn''t get along with Xu Yi for a long time. She also knew that what Xu Yi liked most and did most was to pretend to force, which should be very harmful to him. "Well!? How do you know? " Xu Yi''s eyes flashed and was crushed by the intelligence quotient of the treasure rat again. He was surprised and asked. "I''m also the ultimate Linggen of Tuxing, so I can know that this younger sister is very corrupt." After hearing this, Xu Yi''s eyes brightened, his head turned, and he murmured in his heart, this can have!! Teach a rogue apprentice, take her to pretend to force, maybe you can better earn reputation! After thinking for a moment, he made a decision. He went to Zhou Ruoshui and said seriously, "I can take you as my maid! But one condition is that you have to listen to me in the future. I''ll learn what I teach you, OK He wanted to take an apprentice, but he suddenly changed his mind and took a maid to pretend to be a bully. He had more sense of accomplishment and force than taking an apprentice! After hearing this, Zhou Ruoshui opened his eyes and was surprised. He said to Xu Yi in a loud voice: "Zhou Ruoshui, see you!" Since he has been accepted as a maid, he has the obligation to know about her life experience. In addition, Xu Yi accidentally saw her calm expression just now. He thinks Zhou Ruoshui''s life experience is unusual. He slowly says, "you can''t have been wandering in the street since childhood. It should be a short time. You can guess it from your skin." "You will be my maid in the future. You''d better tell me your family history. I don''t want you to hide anything." After hearing this, Zhou Ruoshui became entangled. Xiaoxiumei locked herself tightly and hesitated for a long time before she made up her mind to make a gamble: "my family used to be in the territory of xueyuzong. It was a lower class family, but a month ago, because my father accidentally offended an elder of xueyuzong, she was killed. I was also spared because I went out to steal. In order to survive, I wandered to Qingdao Yunzong territory, struggling. " She said, tears can not help but flow down, and she also bet right, because Xu Yi''s main task is to eliminate blood desire!"I don''t know if what you said is true, but if it is true, I can help you to avenge and destroy the blood lust clan!" It''s a coincidence that Xu Yi''s secret way is so good that you finish talking. At this time, Zhou Ruoshui is so surprised that his eyes open again. Finally, he kneels down in front of Xu Yi again and knocks his head three times. "Get up, let''s keep going." He didn''t dare to waste any more time. This time, he brought another trouble. He had to leave here quickly. When the two of them returned to the town and ran around looking for flying monsters, there were three gloomy faced youths at the entrance of the town. "Young master, this is the only town nearby! They may be here! " The young man in the period of Bigu, named ah Cheng, looked at the young man who built the foundation and said respectfully. "Well, once we meet later, you will try your best to kill that boy. I believe it won''t take you long. I can still protect myself in this time!" Zhuji youth''s face was very gloomy, his brow was locked, and he said darkly. "Yes, sir Back to Xu Yi, led by Zhou Ruoshui, he finally bought a flying monster. After being bullied and lured by the treasure rat, the flying monster named Yu longying finally gave up and agreed to take a ride with two people and a mouse, but with one condition, he released it when he arrived at the destination, and Xu Yi agreed. So two people and a mouse came up behind it, and saw it chirp, a pair of wings vigorously flapping, a force on the feet, soaring. The Dragon hawk calls again in the air, then flies out of the town and points to pinghong city! "Little Lord, it''s Xu Yi!" The young man named ah Yi looks into the air and points to the eagle and shouts. After hearing this, the young man of Zhuji looked at the eagle in the sky. When he saw Xu Yi, he gritted his teeth and said, "he escaped again!" "Young master, what shall we do? Do you want to go after it? " Ah, the city looked at the young man who built the foundation and asked. The young man of Zhuji, with a cold face, took out a piece of jade slips from the storage bag and said, "the families near the eastern edge listen to the orders. All the flying eagles in the air will be intercepted. When they meet a young man named Xu Yi who is still carrying a white beast pet, they will be killed!" Taking back the jade slips, he coldly looked at the distant sky hawk, and a killing idea flashed in his eyes: "can you catch up with him by flying with your royal weapons?" "No, we can only use short distance weapons, and the speed is average!" Zhuji youth frowned and said coldly, "go to find the flying monster as soon as possible, and we will continue to chase it! We can''t let it go. " Not long after the young people from Zhuji preached, blood wanted to live in the eastern edge area. An order came out, which immediately stirred up the surrounding situation, and families of different sizes went out one after another. ... when the three young men were looking for flying monsters everywhere, and the blood wanted to live in the eastern edge to arrange patrol, Xu Yi and Xu Yi were sitting happily on the back of Yukong eagle, looking at the scenery below. They were very happy. They didn''t realize that a storm was coming. Of course, sitting on the back of Yu Kong Ying, Xu Yi has not been idle looking at the scenery. He is trying to copy down the immortal skill in his mind. However, he can only write down the skill of practicing Qi and building foundation. He handed the handwritten skills to Zhou Ruoshui and began to be busy again to explain them to her. In a hurry, two days passed quietly. Looking at the surrounding environment, comparing the map with the memory of their predecessors, they have reached the territory of xueyuzong. Without thinking, Xu Yi orders the treasure rat to communicate with Yukong eagle, and try to fly in some sparsely populated air to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. After flying in the sky for a long time, Xu Yi and Zhou Ruoshui, who were practicing quietly, were suddenly interrupted by a sharp cry. They opened their eyes one after another and looked forward. What they saw was a kind of monster named flamingo. At this time, five men were sitting on its back. The flaming bird flew close quickly, flapping its wings in the air with the eagle, and suspended in the air. Five people looked at Xu Yi, two people and a mouse. A middle-aged man asked aloud, "my family wants to live in the Chen family of the superior family. I''ve ordered you to investigate here. Who is in front of me?" Xu Yi frowned slightly and said slowly, "I''m Yi Wu. This is my sister, Yi Shui." "This is your pet?" The middle-aged man, with no expression on his face, pointed to the treasure rat behind Xu Yi and asked. Xu Yi thinks that some people are aggressive, not good at stubble. If they didn''t have two early stages of opening up the valley, three early stages of building the foundation and one product, he doesn''t want to kill a few people. Of course, it was the treasure rat who told him that. "Well, what can I do for you?" Xu Yi looks at several people with more fierce eyes, and has a bad premonition in his heart. "Uncle, this is very similar to what the young master said, a young man and a white beast pet!" A young man of Zhuji gave an evil smile and said to the middle-aged man in the period of Bigu. "You land quickly, or I''ll wait for you!" The middle-aged man fixed his eyes on Xu Yi and said in a deep voice. "Well?" Xu Yi''s brow was locked, and he sent a message to the treasure rat again: "Xiaoqi, can you hold back those two early periods of the valley opening period?" Smell speech, treasure rat nodded. "Warning again, land, or don''t blame us for being cruel." The middle-aged man warned again and took out a second grade spirit sword."Well, don''t get angry." Xu Yi followed his words and ordered the eagle to land in the forest below. Soon, both sides jumped from the spirit beast and stood on the ground. As soon as he got down to the ground, Xu Yi saw that the five people in front of him were not very vigilant, so he quickly sent a sound to the treasure rat: "it''s now!" Chapter 15 The treasure hunting rat disappeared without a trace, and appeared behind a man of Bigu period. His claws gathered aura, and one claw clawed hard at the back of the man of Bigu period. "Quack" "ah" before the man was aware of it, his back was dripping with blood, and a scratch the size of three adult palms appeared on his back, which was dazzling and terrifying. A scream awoke a few people, and they all looked at the man in the valley period. At this time, Xu Yi also moved, his arms around the seven golden dragons, and his two palms hit the two young people who were close to him. Long Ming surprised several people again. They just turned around, and a handprint was magnified in front of them. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. As soon as the two palms came out, the aura in his body was not enough to use the third palm, so he stepped back quickly, took out a spirit harp from the storage bag, and headed for the last young man who rushed to him with his martial arts skills after reaction. Zheng with a hard play, a Qin Qi suddenly appeared in front of the young man who rushed to him, and the young man''s pupils suddenly narrowed. Pop, pop. The young man bumps into Qin Qi, flies backward in an instant, spits out a mouthful of blood in the air, and falls to the ground and faints. "Xiaoqi, they''ll give it to you!" When he knocked down several young builders, Xu Yi didn''t pay attention to the two periods. Now he is still too young. He quickly took Zhou Ruoshui away from here to avoid helping. A few hundred meters away, he looked at the war situation, especially at the haunting ability of the treasure rat. He was shocked again. He saw two magic weapons of the valley breaking period burst out one after another, but he didn''t even touch the treasure rat''s fur, and he came back in vain. "Xiaoqi, this speed is really nobody, even if three human friars in the same realm, they may not be able to resist her!" After several sneak attacks, the treasure rat convinced them and spread them on the ground, losing their ability to move. After the war situation stabilized, he leisurely approached the five people lying on the ground, casually took two young people who had not yet fainted to a place, ready to torture them alone. He threw the young man who was shaking and his age was similar to him to the ground and said coldly, "I have a few questions to ask you. Of course, you can not answer them. I can ask other people, but for me, useless people have no value of existence, so the consequences can be imagined, hehe." Xu Yi has never tried a prisoner, but he also learned some villain''s lines from TV. He copied them, not to mention what happened to the young man who was startled. "Are you sure it''s true? If I ask other people and get different answers, hehe "Wu Wu, what I said is true, you, you let me go!" The young man was scared to cry by Xu Yi. He was spoiled since he was a child. It was good that he didn''t pee his pants. ignored him as like as two peas. "No, when did I offend the little master of blood desire sect? How did he know he was born in Qingyun? How do you know that you will pass by these places? " Xu Yiyue wants to be bigger and bigger, and he wants to be a little master. His name is Hu Ye. It is said that he is a genius of Dan Wu. When he is 20 years old, he will reach the second grade Dan master, and his cultivation will reach the stage of breaking the valley! He is handsome in appearance and intelligent in mind. He is a fighter among men! "Is one of the three people chasing after himself the little master of blood desire sect?"!? incorrect! Xueyuzong and Qingyun Zong don''t deal with each other. Xueyuzong has only one little master. How can he let his precious son go under the enemy Xu Yi frowned, racked his brains and couldn''t figure out why. Finally, he had to give up. He glanced at five scarred men, and his eyes lit up: "there are stories about killing people and looting treasures on TV, so I can follow them! Come on, don''t kill, just rob. " He quickly found out the storage bags on the five people. When he saw a pile of cultivation resources, he could not help feeling that the big family was a fraud. After these items were changed into reputation value, there would be at least more than 1000 points! In particular, the two men''s storage bags in the period of Bigu, Sanpin pills also have a few. "Xiaoqi, let''s continue on our way. This time, we''ll change their flying monster..." Xu Yi and his wife fly away on the flaming bird, leaving five men who can''t move lying in the same place. About an hour later, an eagle landed here from the sky and jumped three men from the back of the eagle. Three people line nearly five people, build foundation youth to take out a token, coldly looking at a few people asked: "which family are you?" The middle-aged man of Bigu period squinted. When he saw that he took out a token, he yelled: "little master token!" Excited, he slowly got up and respectfully said: "villain is a member of the Chen family nearby. He was successfully attacked by the thief in the wanted order and escaped by them..." the more he listened to Leng Mang in his eyes, the more prosperous he was. "How long have you been gone? Which way? Is there a way to find them? " "Fly in that direction, about an hour away, they take away my beast''s pet, when the distance is not far, I can sense their position!""Oh! That''s very good. You can also use it. As for the others, hum. "The young man of Zhuji took out a pill of three grade pills from his storage bag and threw it to the middle-aged man. Then he looked at the four people lying on the ground and gave a look to the man of the valley period named Acheng. "Go on, keep chasing!" He turned around and went to the place where the eagle was flying. The middle-aged man wanted to ask Zhuji youth to save some of his people. When he saw the young man named Acheng walking towards them coldly, he was shocked. "Oh, it''s better not to see it." The young man of Zhuji smiles: "what''s the use of waste?" The middle-aged man felt a pain in his heart, but he did as he said. He bowed his head and followed the young man. When he heard the last scream of several clansmen, he still stopped and closed his eyes for a second. After opening his eyes again, he trembled and continued to follow the young man. ... on Yanlie bird''s back, Xu Yi doesn''t waste any time and works hard to cultivate. From the incident just now, he still feels a sense of powerlessness. If there is no treasure hunting rat, when he meets a monk in the period of Pigu, he can only be slaughtered! "It''s the most important thing to improve cultivation. Now I''m not far away from the fourth grade of building foundation. I believe I can break through it in a few days!" The flaming bird continued to fly for a long time. This time, they tried to fly over some sparsely populated areas. If they could keep a low profile, they would keep a low profile. "No, master! Someone''s coming The treasure rat senses the pursuers behind him and wakes up Xu Yi who is practicing. When Xu Yi heard that Yan stopped practicing, he looked at the distant flying monster, looked at the treasure rat and asked, "hmm? What cultivation? " "There are three periods of Valley Building, one in the middle period of Valley Building, two in the early period of Valley Building, and one in the foundation building." Xu Yi''s brows are locked, which may be several people from Qingyun sect! Let the treasure hunt rat tell Yanlie bird to speed up and escape quickly. "Young master, they are speeding up. What shall we do?" Seeing that Xu Yi and others fled away again and gradually disappeared in the field of vision, a young man named ah Yi frowned and said. "Well! In the territory of blood desire, do you want to escape? Daydreaming "Ah Yi, the animal breeding family is in front of you. Take this jade slip and borrow them to drive the wind hawk." On second thought, the young man of Zhuji laughed again: "also, take their jiedan clan leader!" More than an hour later, it was evening. "Young master, flaming bird!" A young man named ah Yi was surprised. "Good! It''s up to you to escape this time! Keep accelerating The young man of Zhuji was very happy and sneered. He stood on the eagle chasing the wind and looked coldly at the flaming bird in the distance. "No, there is no one on the flaming bird ahead!" An ordinary old man frowned and said respectfully to the young man. "Well?" The young man of Zhuji frowned. He didn''t have to ask the old man. The four grade monster is equivalent to jiedan period. It''s very fast. If he can''t catch up with Yanlie bird, he just needs to wait a moment to tell the true from the false. Sure enough, as the old man said, there is no Xu Yi on Yanlie bird. "Son of a bitch! If you search within a ten mile radius, be sure to find him! " The young man of Zhuji yelled and angrily ordered several people behind him. ... half an hour ago, after Xu Yi got rid of Zhuji youth and others again, he sat on Yanlie bird and pondered, thinking that if the enemy were looking for him in the air, they would fly in the air and their target might be bigger! He took out the map for comparison and made a decision. It was this decision that saved him from death. It can be said that it was between life and death. "Xiaoqi, we''re going to land. The target in the air is too big. We''d better walk instead. It''s safer with the cover of the jungle!" Xu Yi ordered the treasure rat to follow suit and let the flaming bird continue to fly in another direction, while they galloped quickly on the ground. Of course, Xu Yi would not run foolishly any more. He directly sat on the back of the treasure rat, blocking the strong wind in front of him and protecting Zhou Ruoshui. "Fall down carefully, hold my waist tight!" Xu Yi several times saw Zhou Ruoshui want to fall to the ground, so youyou said. Although Zhou Ruoshui was young, he was still a little shy. He gave a gentle hum, tangled for a moment, and slowly held his hands to Xu Yi''s waist. They were still galloping towards pinghong city for more than half an hour. At this time, they were seven kilometers away from Zhuji youth. Seeing that it was dark, they stopped in the jungle and decided to have a rest for a night, and then they were on their way tomorrow. So the night was silent and peaceful. When the morning sun just rises, they are ready to go, continue to drive, still sitting on the back of the treasure rat, fast. For more than an hour in the past, the treasure rat suddenly stopped, and the inertia of emergency stop almost threw Xu Yi away. Fortunately, he had an experience and was always ready, otherwise he would be thrown away by this top grade PET again... "Xiaoqi, how did he stop?" Although Xu Yi hasn''t been thrown away, she''s upset that the treasure rat doesn''t say a word, so she suddenly stops. She may want to do something. In fact, Xu Yi is right. She really wants to throw away Xu Yi and her husband! But the treasure rat has a high IQ, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "master, I feel there are treasures nearby! And it''s a treasure, a treasure! ""Well? Really? Where is it? " Xu Yi is crushed by his intelligence quotient again. With a surprise, he looks forward to the treasure hunt. "It''s near here. I can''t feel where it is! There should be a border here. " "Border!" Xu Yi was shocked. This is the only way to save money! Chapter 16 From the memory of his predecessor, Xu Yi has some understanding of the word jiejie. The principle of border is to block and refine one area, just like the storage bag. However, the storage bag does not allow living things to enter, while the border allows monks to survive! The size of the border is determined by the refiner''s cultivation level. Only the cultivation of crossing robbery can open up a border with a radius of 10 kilometers. "Xiaoqi, is there any way to enter the border?" It''s like a fool''s dream to open the border without the keepsake left by the one who opened it. But in Xu Yi''s heart, there is a faint feeling that the treasure rat has a way. This feeling is very wonderful, so he asks. "Yes! But it will take some time. " The treasure rat didn''t care and turned his mouth. To get the positive answer, Xu Yi opened his eyes and was surprised. But on second thought, this pet is very unreliable. Can''t it cheat himself? "How long will it take?" Xu Yi asked tentatively. "About half an hour." Looking around, the treasure rat said leisurely, as if it was easy to open the border. Xu Yi nodded, holding a try mentality, let her try, and he and Zhou Ruoshui watched to see if the treasure rat can open, can open just as he wanted, can''t open also peaceful. The treasure rat began to run around, stop and go, sometimes stop to observe, sometimes bombard the air without any reason, and sometimes stop to smell the smell around... half an hour later, the treasure rat wandered around within a kilometer, stop and go, finally returned to the place where it stopped at the beginning, looked at Xu Yi and said: "the border is here!" Xu Yi is speechless. This is where they first stop! After half an hour''s hard work, NIMA finally came back. "How do you open it?" Helpless to helpless, know where the border can not be opened, it is also on paper, useless, take off your pants fart, superfluous! "It''s simple. Just one baby can open it!" She fumbled for a moment on her belly and took out a piece: "this is it!" This is a simple jade card, no special flavor, no design, even no luster, ordinary can not be more ordinary! "Is this baby? Can you do it? " Xu Yi is suspicious. He doesn''t hope for the treasure rat any more. He just looks at her playfully and is ready to set out again. Otherwise, he will be found by the enemy and they won''t be able to get away with it. The treasure rat didn''t answer Xu Yi either. He took the ancient jade card and shook it in the air. He wrote the word "open" and stopped to wait. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xu Yi was a little impatient and was ready to pull the treasure rat away. Just as he was waiting for him to get hairy, he suddenly glowed, and a column of light the size of an adult shot into the sky. It was clear at a glance for tens of miles! "All right!" Xu YILENG hasn''t recovered for a long time. After Zhou Ruoshui swayed his arm several times, he slowly responded. He mercilessly praised the treasure rat. Of course, he was curious about Xu Yi. How could he miss the chance of gossip? Ask about the origin and function of jade card. "Since I realized it, this jade card is in my pocket. The specific functions are to inherit memory, mainly to open the array, open the border and other functions." "Pass on the memory?" The blood of Xu Yi''s eight trigrams is burning. After some questions and answers, he knows the answer. Some of them have the ability of inheriting and inheriting martial arts from heaven and nature, and some of them have the ability of inheriting martial arts from time to time! From the statement of treasure rat, we can see that she has inherited the skills of Gongfa, body method and martial arts, some ethnic groups and some articles. What''s more abnormal is that she has inherited her ancestors'' cultivation experience, but only a part of them, most of them are sealed in the sea of knowledge! "NIMA, no wonder! All of them! What''s more, running so fast is the function of body method!? It seems that I can use it myself! " Xu Yi felt that his pet''s malpractice was more than one hundred thousand miles away, and he was envious. "Master, it''s time to go in! There are so many people in the meeting that we don''t even have a chance to drink soup! " Treasure rat see Xu Yi silly than standing still, is despised, rolled a white eye to say. Hearing that the speech was reasonable, he quickly entered the border. As soon as he entered the border, there was only a mountain that went straight to the sky. There was nothing else around, just a square. The place where he could see was hazy, which showed the size of the border. The whole mountain is straight and upright, and the slope is surrounded by five steps of different colors. Each step can lead to an ancient palace on the top of the mountain, which looks very grand. "Master, the whole mountain is a treasure!" The treasure rat has bright eyes and is very flexible. "At least it''s the magic weapon of immortals!" The treasure rat has to make up another knife to make Xu Yi happy. "Xiaoqi, can you take the whole mountain?" After a while, Xu Yile reacted, because the whole mountain is a treasure. He can''t collect it. He can only ask the treasure rat if she has a way. "Hard! This treasure has a spirit. Unless the spirit is destroyed, it''s too powerful. If it shakes, we''ll be finished. " The treasure rat is shriveled, and his eyes are not willing to give up.Xu Yi shook his head and sighed. He thought it was a pity, but since he had come in, he still wanted to see something. So he went to the foot of the mountain. When they approached, a huge stone tablet stood in front of them, carved with several lines of words. After reading the introduction, Xu Yi once again said in secret that it''s a pity that if he can get this treasure, and then cooperate with the divine cultivation formula in the world''s elixir Scripture, will it not be like a rocket? Since he can''t collect or waste the opportunity of exercise, he looks at Zhou Ruoshui and admonishes her. After a while with the treasure rat, he finds the golden ladder and starts to crawl up. First, second... Thirty three. After that, he can''t move forward again, so he sits on the ground and practices the divine knowledge cultivation method in the treasure book. How many minutes later, he suddenly opened his eyes, "the divine consciousness has been improved!" "System interface" reputation exchange system host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: Jinhang Xiapin Linggen, Shuihang Xiapin Linggen. Level: Zhuji Sanpin Body: Mortal martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (seven layers) ice snow Qin Yin (Dacheng) (Xiaocheng needs Sanpin lingqin, Dacheng needs liupin lingqin) Qin Tao Cultivation: Qinqi (21) soul power: 34 reputation: 280 lottery: 6 main task: kill blood desire sect! 1000000 Branch Mission: become an inner disciple. 1500 "sure For other professions, such as Dan master, the importance of divine consciousness is just like the cultivation of Wu Xiu! Knowledge and alchemy technology enough, God can upgrade consciousness level! Xu Yi sighed again. The feeling of being out of reach made him unhappy. When he sighed in his heart, a message came from the sky: "master, I''m coming up!" Huh? Xu Yi was shocked and went up, but he didn''t see the treasure rat. He could only sound back and then went down. Soon, he walked down the foot of the mountain and hurried to the Yellow ladder entrance. He saw the relaxed and happy treasure rat and the panting Zhou Ruoshui. "Xiaoqi, what''s the matter? How did you get up there? " "I don''t know the details. It seems that this ladder is useless to me. I went up all of a sudden." Xu Yi was surprised by his pet again, and then his eyes lit up: "Xiaoqi, can you carry me up?" Treasure rat wanted to say no, she didn''t want to betray others, but when she saw Xu Yi''s face looking forward, she nodded weakly: "it should be OK" "then try to know!" After a try, he could, which made Xu Yi very happy. He would not go up to the peak! peak no wind, silent, from the treasure rat down, staring at the magnificent palace of hundreds of square, Xu Yi secretly surprised, and sometimes issued a bared voice, just like a woodlouse without the world. The golden glazed tiles are shining in the sun. A red red lacquer gate is grand and dignified. On the top of the gate is a black gold nanmu plaque with three big characters "Shenxiu Pavilion" on it. Xu Yi pushed the door hard and couldn''t open it. He looked at the treasure rat and asked, "Xiaoqi, can you open the door?" The treasure rat turned his mouth and didn''t speak. He just took out the jade plate from his belly and wrote the word "open" on the door. Soon, the vermilion door opened and a breath of vicissitudes came. There is no golden and resplendent in the hall, only the ancient and simple vicissitudes, clean and tidy all around, no treasure, only a ball of copper color shining on a stone platform, which is very strange. "Ding Dong, if you find xianpin tools, do you want to collect them? If you collect three xianpin tools, you can get the system patch pack!" A mechanical sound suddenly rings out. Xu Yi''s eyes shine. He quickly opens the treasure rat and asks her to pick up Zhou Ruoshui. The treasure rat looks around her eyes. Except for the spirit, there is no treasure. He nods and turns away. "System, collect!" "Ding Dong, please touch the spirit." After a moment''s hesitation, Xu Yi slowly raised his hand and gently touched the bright and dark bronze ball. At this moment, a dignified voice suddenly appeared, resounding through the whole hall, and the ball was completely lit up at this time, frightening Xu Yi to shrink his hand in a hurry. "Boy, who let you touch grandfather''s face? Believe it or not? " "Ding Dong, do you want to start mandatory collection?" "Yes" Xu Yizhen was scared, especially that sentence killed himself. "Ding Dong, turn on compulsory collection!" After the mechanical sound, a black hole suddenly appeared in front of Xu Yi''s forehead, and a strong suction burst on the copper sphere, which made the silk energy disperse from the sphere. "Ah! Boy, stop it! Can''t move this treasure mountain, no, no, ran... "The sphere was shocked and howled, but the tone was still strong, which made Xu Yi not happy. He didn''t care how he howled. He put his arms in his hands and hummed a song. After a while, the sphere became more and more dim, the cry of pain was intermittent, and the voice became smaller and smaller, until the voice disappeared and the light ball disappeared."Ding Dong, after collection, the host only needs to collect two more tools to get the system patch." Xu Yi is not surprised by the patch pack, but the Baoshan artifact is swallowed by the system. At this time, the artifact is no longer his own!? "Ha ha, let''s recognize the LORD with blood!" Xu Yi was afraid that the mountain would fly away. He quickly bit his finger and a drop of blood fell on the stone platform. The whole mountain was shocked. A moment later, Xu Yi was surprised to find that the whole mountain was like a part of himself. It was amazing! Chapter 17 After collecting Baofeng successfully, Xu Yiyou walked out of the hall, ready to show off to the treasure rat. However, fortunately, as soon as he went out, he was stunned to find that he was surrounded by five giants and a big bird. He could only see their legs. Their faces were in the air of 100000 miles, and they were so creepy that his legs and feet softened. "Shit, what''s going on?" Xu Yi''s heart was full of tears. He went back to the palace and peeped out half of his head to watch the situation outside. "Why! Why did the mountain suddenly shrink Asked a giant, puzzled and puzzled. The other giants shook their heads one after another, also in doubt. In the palace, Xu Yi''s eyes brighten. It turns out that he is not a giant, but he has become smaller!? "Master, what''s the matter?" A female voice rang out in Xu Yi''s mind. In a moment, a group of white animals appeared beside him. They were very lovely animals. "You''re coming up, too!" Originally, he thought that treasure rat and Zhou Ruoshui would grow bigger, but he looked around for their huge figures. The treasure rat turns her lips and tells the story. She goes down to Zhou Ruoshui according to Xu Yi. As soon as she gets bigger, Zhou Ruoshui climbs on her back, there are five people and a monster at the entrance of the border. One of them is the elder of jiedan period, three are the youth of Pigu period, and one of them is the founder of Wupin. This line-up used to be strong, and the monster was a four grade monster. How could the treasure rat compete? So she galloped up to the peak, and when she got to the middle of the mountain, Baofeng suddenly vibrated and quickly shrunk, until the palm of her hand was more than 20 centimeters high, and then it stopped. "Xiaoqi, is that Zhuji Wupin youth the one who follows us?" See treasure rat nod, Xu Yi brow lock, it seems that they were caught up. How much revenge does it take to get to the present? "Master, what shall we do now?" "Cold mix..." he had no choice but to let fate decide. He couldn''t fight and fight, but he couldn''t run. He had to wait. Anyway, there was no way for Xu Yi to let them go. They couldn''t narrow down and enter the mountain. "Yes!" Xu Yi''s eyes flashed a bright light, and the corners of his mouth cocked up. He laughed and looked at the treasure rat with disdain. Zhuji Wupin low-key young people squat down one after another to study the strange hill in front of them. They have also tried to reach for the hill and want to lift it up. But the hill is incomparable heavy, just like ten thousand jin. How can they pick it up? Moreover, they have tried the martial arts bombardment, but no matter how the bombardment, the hill still does not move. "Shabi, the divine sense is coming in!" Xu Yixin, biting like an ant, looks at several people speechless and reminds them loudly in the palace like iron is not steel. However, Baoshan''s isolation effect is harmful to thieves, and they still can''t hear anything outside. As always, they bombard Baoshan with their martial arts. "Ma sells criticism. Is there not a smart man? How can you survive in the world of cultivating immortals with your intelligence quotient? Use divine sense, big brother Xu Yi scolded, seeing that they were still bombarding hard, and his expression was a little sad. In fact, we can''t blame them. After all, no one dares to scan the strange mountain with divine sense. In case the divine sense is swallowed up and leads to the end of soul trauma, we can''t have fun. The attack of martial arts didn''t help. Baoshan was still standing still. Several people shrugged and stopped slowly. "You use the divine sense to probe in and have a look." the low-key youth turned his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man who had been robbed by Xu Yi. He said coldly. "Little Lord, I, I can''t do it," the middle-aged man trembled unconsciously and faltered. "Useless waste has no value of existence. Do you want to try it or not?" The low-key youth looked at him indifferently, his eyes flashed a murderous idea, and his mouth sneered. The middle-aged man felt cold in his heart and could do nothing but follow his words. He carefully explored his divine sense and slowly went to the hill. Just as his divine sense touched the hill, his body suddenly disappeared in the same place and entered the mountain. Looking at the middle-aged man who disappeared for no reason, the low-key young man was shocked, but after a moment, the middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of several people again. The middle-aged man made a false alarm. He quickly paid homage to the low-key youth and said with a smile, "young master, as soon as I enter the hill, my body appears in the hill in a flash. It should be that I have shrunk my body, and it''s easy to leave when I want to leave. I can leave when I find out the outside world!" After listening to the report of the middle-aged man, the low-key young man smiles and nods. However, he is obviously a little cautious. First, he asks the jiedan old man to try the water, and then he asks the Hegu period named ah Yi and ah Cheng to try it. After they enter one by one, he doesn''t enter. He just lets a few people explore inside. He waits outside and acts cautiously. Xu Yi took the trouble to cooperate with several people and let them in and out. At last, when all five people and a bird entered, but he could not wait for the last five items of building foundation to enter, he ignored them and quickly closed the net and trapped them in the hill. He and the treasure rat disappeared in Baoshan and appeared in the outside world. Xu Yi suddenly appears in the outside world. He looks at the young man who built the foundation. He turns out to be an acquaintance, a low-key young man in the fifth class of Qinfeng outer gate!"Why! It''s you Xu Yi was surprised. "Well! Xu Yi The low-key youth was shocked when he saw Xu Yi, especially when he saw the treasure rat beside him. He quickly stepped back a few meters, took out three runes in his hand, and quickly patted them on himself. The light curtain surrounded him, which was very eye-catching. "Xiaoqi, is he the one who is following us?" Xu Yiwang asked the treasure rat. Seeing her nodding, Xu Yi frowned slightly, half squinted at the low-key youth and muttered to himself in a low voice, "is this guy the so-called little master of blood desire sect? No, I heard that Gao Fu Shuai, the young master of xueyuzong, was a short, poor and short man at most. He was much more handsome than him! " "Haha, I didn''t expect that you were a person of blood desire sect. This Infernal Affairs is quite good!" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and looked at the low-key youth playfully, sneering. "Well! When my men come out, you will feel better. " The low-key youth''s eyes were cold and the corners of his mouth were sneering. "Oh? You brought your hands down? Where is it? Slip out and have a look Xu Yixie''s interesting stall keeper looked around, which was very funny. Then he laughed and said, "this is a big disappointment for you. They can''t come up with it without my consent!" The low-key youth''s sneer froze. He was surprised and frowned. If what Xu Yi said was true, he would be in some trouble. "Well! Even so, you can''t keep me. " The low-key youth sees that Xu Yi doesn''t look like a liar, and he doesn''t come out again after several people go in. He also feels that something is wrong, but it''s impossible for Xu Yi to keep him. "Oh! Just try. " Xu Yi''s mouth turns up. Now he has plenty of time, so he doesn''t have to hide any more, so he looks at the low-key youth playfully. The low-key youth didn''t dare to take out the six talismans from his body and quickly took pictures of him. The buzzing sound sounded, and the light curtain rose one layer after another, which surprised Xu Yi. "Mom, how much money do you have to sell Watching him use nearly six or seven hundred reputation value in an instant, Xu Yi is a little heartbroken. As long as he is defeated, all these belong to him, but now... "Xiaoqi, go! Beat him up. " Xu Yi is extremely upset and decides to let the treasure rat out. The treasure rat shriveled his mouth and stepped forward reluctantly. Surrounded by the low-key youth, he was bombarded wildly. The low-key youth knew that the aura Light curtain could not endure for long. He frowned and thought for a moment, then rushed to the entrance of the border. Not long after that, he stepped out of the border and continued to escape under the attack of the treasure rat, and so did the treasure rat, who went out of the border and continued to attack. Regardless of them, Xu Yi looked down at the hill under his feet and reached out to try to pick it up. Only with a little effort, he picked it up when it was too light. "You can have this. Just now I saw that they couldn''t hold it or boom it, but they could pick it up at will without any effort!" "Tut Tut, this guy can not only cultivate his divine sense and trap the enemy, but also step on the horse to fight as a brick!" Xu Yi began to think that this Baoshan has no attack power. Now he turns to think that it''s a trump card! As long as the person who doesn''t know the situation is thrown by his hill, he will not die in peace!? "Try that kid." Xu Yi picked up the hill and pulled Zhou Ruoshui, who was standing quietly, out of the border. When he saw the treasure rat chasing the low-key man around, his mouth turned up. Especially the low-key man was thrown away by the treasure rat. He had not gone far after running away for a long time, as if he was standing still. It was funny enough. "Oh, boy, you can''t go now. Do you dare to chase me? Come on, I''ll stand here and kill you! " Xu Yi is very comfortable, so he''s just about to twist his butt at the low-key youth. "Well! Don''t be complacent. You''ll feel better later! " The low-key youth''s face was gloomy, and the killing intention in his eyes never weakened, and the more intense and cold he was. Xu Yi disdained to smile: "you can survive today, just you left a few magic talismans, not long to... ER!" He wanted to ridicule the low-key youth a few words, but before he finished, he saw the low-key youth take out four or five lingfu from the storage bag, and immediately let him stay on the spot speechless. Xu Yi was stunned, then his eyes were wide open, his brows were horizontal, and he roared: "this is my talisman! You want to die! " He has regarded the things of the low-key youth as his own. Now he is witnessing the whole process of the low-key youth wasting the talisman. He is just plucking his feathers. How can he not be angry? "Oh! Xu Yi, I have a few more! To tell you the truth, it won''t be long before my father comes here. Don''t go if you have the ability! Ha ha With a touch of sneer in his mouth, the low-key youth once again took out the remaining five talismans and pasted them all on his body. Suddenly, five more light curtains appeared in front of him. At this time, he was like a thousand year old tortoise, invincible in defense. Xu Yi stares at the low-key youth. His face is very gloomy, as if he can seep water. The hill in his hand is always in his hand. He walks to the low-key youth at a constant speed. On the way, he doesn''t forget to send a message to the treasure rat: "Xiaoqi, let me come!" Chapter 18 The low-key young man was a little confused when he saw the treasure rat retreating to one side and no longer attacking himself. When he saw Xu Yi coming towards him, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes and a sense of killing in his heart. Xu Yi''s face is still not good. He stares at the low-key youth fiercely and says: "boy, I''m angry, even I''m afraid! You are looking for death After that, he rushed to the low-key youth, but the low-key youth was happy to see that the treasure rat was still not moving. With a cruel sneer in his mouth, he also rushed to Xu Yi, went all out to run his cultivation, gave a big shout, and showed his martial arts skills. "Blood fist!" A bloody fist made of red aura flew out of the low-key young fist and rushed to Xu Yi. Xu Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t use his eighteen dragon subduing palms to deal with it. He just raised the hill in his hand. Then he took it as a brick and threw it hard at the low-key youth. He also said loudly: "go Xiaoshan came out of his hand and had a close contact with the bloody fist seal. Puff, the bloody fist seal suddenly broke down, and the red aura scattered around until it disappeared. However, the speed of Xiaoshan was still as usual, as if it had not been stopped, and it crashed on the light curtain of the rune in front of the low-key youth. Hula Hula. Layers of light screens are penetrated like pieces of paper, and a pile of light screens are left with only the last layer in a moment, which can frighten the low-key youth out of their wits. Whoa, whoa, whoa. The last layer of light curtain was penetrated. With a low-key young man''s bang, there was no body left. It directly turned into a blood mist and filled the scene. Then it gradually fell into the soil, as if he had never existed. Xu Yi was stunned and exclaimed in surprise: "I''m a jerk! It''s too powerful! The whole person is in smoke and ashes! " "This hill is so corrupt that it has no friends." He was shocked by the attack effect of Xiaoshan. A man who was still good just now was only hit by Xiaoshan. In theory, at most, he was hit by a hole, and instantly turned into a blood mist, which only shows that Baoshan is too powerful. "Xiaoqi, how about it, master? Am I very handsome and cheating?" Xu Yi is sure to kill with one blow. He looks at the treasure rat and asks. However, the treasure rat ignored him, just groping around the land where the blood fog fell. Seeing that the treasure rat ignored himself, Xu Yi turned to look at Zhou Ruoshui and continued to fart: "Zhou Ruoshui, do you feel honored to be my maid?" Xu Yi was very excited. He didn''t feel uncomfortable about killing for the first time. Instead, he stinked more than usual and showed off all kinds of things. However, Zhou Ruoshui frowned slightly and thought of something, so he looked at Xu Yi and said, "young master, although I haven''t practiced it, I''ve heard from my grandfather''s story that there is a secret skill of blood desire sect, called blood escape. This secret skill only has less blood desire of blood desire sect The Lord can learn, isn''t this blood Dun "Well?" After listening to Zhou Ruoshui''s words, Xu Yi quickly scanned his predecessor''s memory. When he saw the memory, he frowned, and there was such a rumor! "Damn, is this boy the so-called little master of blood desire? That''s not right. Isn''t the little master of blood desire sect Gao Fu Shuai? These two are totally different "Master, the boy did escape!" Looking at Xu Yi, the treasure rat said leisurely. She explored the place where the low-key youth disappeared for a moment, and could not feel any bloody smell. She also picked up the soil to observe, but could not find any blood! Just now there was still blood fog, but now there is no trace to find. I think I know something is wrong. "Damn, he escaped like this? Xiaoqi, close the border quickly. We have to escape. According to the boy, some experts will come soon! " The treasure rat nods, takes out the jade card, and goes to the entrance of the border, ready to close the border. However, at this time, the place where Baoshan once stood in the border suddenly beats twice, like a heart beating. As soon as the treasure rat''s face changed, he felt a wave of crisis coming. He quickly took the jade seal to seal the border. This time, it took more than 20 minutes. "Isn''t that OK, Xiaoqi? We are pressed for time Xu Yi has been urging for the third time. The treasure rat still ignores Xu Yi and keeps busy. It takes more than three minutes for her to stop. "Master, let''s go!" The treasure hunting rat felt that the sense of crisis from inside the border was much weaker, but suddenly there was a sense of crisis from outside, so he stopped sealing, left the border entrance which had been sealed for hundreds of times, and quickly grew bigger. He left with Xu Yi and Zhou Ruoshui on his back. Less than two minutes after they left, a majestic, gloomy middle-aged man suddenly appeared at the entrance of the border after the closure. With fierce eyes, he glanced around, didn''t notice Xu Yi''s group, frowned, and suddenly disappeared in the same place again, appearing one kilometer away. "Well! Hidden? Just now the breath was still here. " The gloomy middle-aged man muttered to himself, and his divine sense was scattered everywhere. This time, he didn''t find Xu Yi''s breath. His brows were locked and suddenly disappeared again. At this time, just a few meters away from where the middle-aged man disappeared, there was a pile of stones, one of which was in a strange shape, like a hill."Otherwise, the cake will come in soon." Xu Yishou patted in front of his chest, secretly afraid. He was at the top of Baoshan mountain, in the ancient palace. "Tut Tut, the function of Baoshan is the sixth of NIMA! It can be used to cultivate divine consciousness, to trap the enemy in prison, to attack the enemy with bricks, and to step on horses as a safe haven! " Xu Yi sighed repeatedly that Baoshan has incomparable disadvantages, many functions and is strong! Of course, he won''t forget the important things. He looked at the treasure rat and asked, "Xiao Qi, what is the cultivation of the middle-aged man? That''s a blink Thinking of his sudden appearance and sudden disappearance, Xu Yi''s back is dripping with cold sweat again. Only when his cultivation reaches the period of heaven and man can he move quickly in a short distance! "I''m not sure about the details, but at least it''s beyond the realm of heaven and man, and it may reach the realm of distraction!" Treasure hunting rats have amazing perception, but they can only have a little sense. Combined with inheritance memory, they give a range. After hearing this, Xu Yi patted his little heart again. He was a good distractor. He felt a lot of pressure when he thought about it. "Xiao Qi, let me ask you something. Why did you use such a long time to close the border just now?" He is very curious about this matter. The standard of closing the border is to close the entrance, as long as the entrance is closed. But after the border entrance is closed, the treasure hunt rat still draws the word "close" in the air at least 100 times, which makes the curious baby itch. So he looks forward to the treasure hunt rat and wants to find out. "Master, to be honest with you, you''ve caused a lot of trouble!" The treasure rat glanced at Xu Yi, shook his head, and then said what he had just felt. The more she said, the heavier her tone was, which really surprised Xu Yi. After hearing this, Xu Yi''s heart clapped, his brows locked, his face turned pale, and then he showed a bitter smile. According to the treasure rat, some of the plots in the novels he read in his previous life are exactly the same, "what seal will my horse break? Super devil seal The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible, with a cold sweat on his back and unspeakable hardship. "Fortunately, the treasure rat has hundreds of seals, so it''s not so easy to get out, eh! It''s also the territory of the blood desire sect when it comes out. If the devil accidentally destroys the blood desire sect, he will finish the task himself! " Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said to himself again: "besides, I''m the benefactor who let him out. No matter how bad he is, he won''t bite the hand that feeds him!" ... after comforting himself for more than ten minutes, Xu Yi was not so afraid. He remembered that he had something to do, so he put it aside. Anyway, he could not help it. "Xiaoqi, get ready. I''ll send a message for the Bigu period. You can subdue him directly..." tell the treasure rat. Xu Yi wants to communicate with Baoshan. With a brush, the middle-aged man who was robbed by Xu Yi suddenly appears in the hall. The middle-aged man''s eyes were suspicious. Before he could react, he was attacked by the treasure rat. He immediately lost his ability to act and fell to the ground. Xu Yi sees that he can''t move, so he interrogates him. After a long time, he doesn''t get any information. However, his storage bag is robbed by himself, so he ignores him and sends a man of the period of Bigu, this time a young man named ah Yi. This is in the early stage of Bigu, and he was stopped by the treasure rat without any reaction. This time, Xu Yi got a storage bag, and got a lot of pills and some low-grade talismans. The harvest was mediocre, and he couldn''t find anything useful in the interrogation. It''s not that the young man didn''t know, but that his mouth was too hard, and Xu Yi didn''t let him talk with all the interrogation methods he learned from TV! This is the next one. This time, the young man named Acheng was confused for a moment when he arrived at the main hall. However, he was in the middle of the valley and had a quick reaction, so he fought with the treasure rat. Looking at Xu Yi a little speechless, murmured in a low voice: "NIMA, it''s sun Yucheng!" This man is sun Yucheng, a disciple of the inner school. When Xu Yi went to the outer school, he also attended his class. He was his former teacher. In the past, Xu Yi offended him. Of course, it''s just a small contradiction. The treasure rat was so powerful that it took only a few minutes to subdue him. Xu Yi walked to sun Yucheng, his mouth turned up, his eyes showed the taste of Playing: "brother sun, what a coincidence!" "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you were a member of xueyuzong. This spy has done enough for six years!" Sun Yucheng closed his eyes and didn''t look at Xu Yi. He became king and defeated the enemy. He was ready to die: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill, you should cut it at will!" "How can I? How can you be regarded as my elder martial brother? I have to take you back to the clan. Well, if people in the clan know that the elder martial brother is a spy of the enemy clan, how will they punish him? " Xu Yi sneers. He doesn''t have any means to let a few people speak, which doesn''t mean that the clan has no way. But he''s afraid that the secret of his possession of xianpin Baoshan will be exposed. If he can interrogate it by himself, he doesn''t have to trouble the clan. After all, everyone is innocent. Chapter 19 Sun Yucheng simply closed his eyes and let Xu Yi chatter. He sneered in his heart. If he went back to his family, he could escape. After all, he could have been a spy for so many years without being found out. Without a strong person to protect him, he could not live so freely. "You six, since you are so tough, let you be tough enough!" As soon as Xu Yi''s idea passed, sun Yucheng disappeared and his figure appeared on the thirty steps. Sun Yucheng saw a flower in front of him. When he saw that he had left the hall, he was ready to laugh at Xu Yi. However, a strong burning feeling suddenly broke out in his mind. It burned everywhere he knew the sea. It was almost painful. "Ah! Ah The screams spread to the whole mountain. Sun Yucheng''s only reason was still there. He tried to climb down the mountain. However, no matter how he crawled, he went down to the 29th level and suddenly returned to the 30th level. So many times, he was so painful that his life was not like death. In five minutes. With a brush, sun Yucheng appeared in the hall again. At this time, he was as old as a teenager, dying, sweating and in a mess. "How? You can keep trying. I have plenty of time anyway. " This is not a method of human torture. Xu Yi just thought of it. After experimenting once, he thought it was too cruel, and even he was a little frightened. It took a long time for sun Yucheng to recover from the pain. He looked at Xu Yi as if he saw the devil. His body trembled unconsciously, but he was still speechless and glared at Xu Yi. "Sun Yucheng, you are an ox!" Xu Yi thinks this guy is a man, but he has some admiration in his heart. This can''t work, so try another young man named a Yi. Then, a fierce howl starts from the foot of the mountain again. Xu Yi''s goose bumps stand up, while sun Yucheng''s body shakes and sweats. He is scared. The howling lasted for five minutes. Xu Yi told the treasure rat to keep sun Yucheng safe, while he left the hall and went out to interrogate the young man. This young man is obviously not as tough as sun Yucheng. After a cruel and inhumane torture, his clothes are soft, and Xu Yi answers whatever he asks. The low-key youth is actually another son of the blood desire patriarch, the illegitimate son, named Hu day! He is five years younger than Hu ye, and his talent is not as good as his brother. Under the cover of his brother''s powerful aura, he has almost no reputation. In addition, under the cover of his father''s intention, few people outside know his appearance, so many people think that there is only one young master in xueyuzong. Of course, the leader of blood desire sect cherishes this second son, because he was born with a favorite woman. When he knew that Hu daytime was going to work as an undercover agent in Qingyun sect, he strongly opposed it. However, Hu daytime was determined to prove that he was no worse than his brother. He wanted to stay in Qingyun sect for a few years and try his best to kill some talents of Qingyun sect, so as to weaken the strength of Qingyun sect . "Tut Tut, it turns out that he is being watched like this. It seems that he will keep a low profile in the future. The world is too dangerous..." Xu Yi lay down his gun again for no reason and understood the world again. In addition to learning about Hu day, he also interrogated a hidden big boos, elder Tian buming! Tian buming communicated with xueyuzong and wanted to seize the position of the patriarch. However, it was Tian buming who arranged for Hu Zhou and sun Yucheng to be undercover in Qingyun Zong! Among them, Tian Ji is also aware of this matter, Hu Zhou wants to have Tian Ji''s participation in addition to Xu Yi! "Ma sells it, right! Don''t let me find a chance, or I''ll let you taste the abuses of Baoshan! " Xu Yi''s face was very gloomy. He wrote down these people one by one, and let them taste the burning of the sea when he had a chance. After the interrogation, Xu Yi did not stop. Instead, he began to plan for the last old man. Now he has taken two storage bags of the Bigu period, and he has gained a lot. If he seizes the storage bags of the jiedan period old man, how many treasures will he have? As soon as he thought about it, Xu Yi sank his mind on the mountain and sent the old man to the ladder, and then he was promoted one by one. Until the 40th floor, the old man could no longer bear it and began to howl. In order to be cautious, Xu Yi directly sent him to the 45th floor. This time, the old man was in agony, roaring and wailing. It lasted for ten minutes before he fainted and fell to the ground. Xu Yi felt at ease, passed him to him, took the storage bag on him, and quickly passed him away. Looking at a pile of treasures in the storage bag, Xu Yi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, "a pile of low-grade pills, ten three pills, and three four pills" "three protective talismans, and one four pills!" "Five hundred pieces of spirit stone! Five pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi "Ha ha, I''ve made a lot of money!" Xu Yi laughs and is not happy to think of Shu. He has gained a lot today. He is just returning with a full load. Now the items in his storage bag are worth at least three or four thousand! Of course, it''s just value, not reputation value. Xu Yi didn''t kill several enemies. After all, he was not a killer. But in the lower position to help them get a thatched cottage, let them live. After arranging a few people, he called the treasure rat, ready to go out.Outside the hill, the figure of the treasure rat suddenly appears. She feels carefully that there is no danger, so she sends a message to Xu Yi in the hill to show that the outside world is safe. Soon, Xu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared, then put away the hill, sat down behind the treasure rat and galloped away. One person and one mouse shuttled through the jungle. For safety, the treasure rat stopped every kilometer to feel it carefully, and then continued to gallop for a day. At this time, they finally feel that some of the masters of Yuanshu and Yingbao are not from the place where they want to find the treasure, but from the place where they want to find the treasure. "Master, you go into the hill first, and I''ll go back." After that, the treasure rat disappeared in an instant. About half an hour later, she came back. "Master, the junction is guarded by a group of people. There is a jiedan expert in almost every distance, and there are two Yuanying experts in the rear. It''s a little difficult for us to pass!" After walking several kilometers, the treasure rat found that there were people guarding one line. Among them, there were many experts in jiedan period, and even two experts in Yuanying period. Xu Yi frowned slightly, then relaxed again. Now it''s more than three months away from Qinfeng Dabi. If he can''t pass, he can spend more than one month in the hill. He can''t guard. Those people have such patience. Of course, if there is a way to pass, he doesn''t want to live in the hill, but after thinking about it for a few days, there is no way at all, and finally he can only practice in the hill. As the sun flies, the stars exchange, and a month passes quietly in a flash of time. "There is no master of Yuanying? Jiedan period is also much less! " After hearing the report of the treasure rat, Xu Yi raised his eyebrows and felt that the opportunity had come. "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." So one person and one mouse carefully appeared in the outside world. Treasure rat was originally a kind of rat, but Xu Yi was not. However, the appearance of rat head and brain now is not a waste of his talent. A few hundred meters away from a skinny jiedan old man, Xu Yi and the treasure rat climb on the ground, secretly observing, one person and one mouse whispering, "Xiaoqi, this jiedan period is relatively weak?" "Well, the others are in the middle stage of jiedan. This is the early stage of jiedan. Although there are more Bigu periods, this is undoubtedly the best breakthrough." "Well, that''s it!" Do what you want, discuss with the treasure rat about the specific plan, how to break through, how to escape after the breakthrough and so on. "Start!" At the end of the speech, the treasure rat carries Xu Yi on his back and gallops to the rear of the junction. Of course, as a master of jiedan period, he can feel the treasure rat rushing by. "Don''t go away, thief!" he roared That knot Dan period hastens to resist sword but rise, chase to Xu Yi, behind a gang of PI Gu period also reaction come over, chase to them. In jiedan period, the speed of the sword was faster than that of the treasure rat. After chasing for a few minutes, he was only ten meters away from Xu Yi. "Boy, stop it!" In jiedan period, the emaciated old man yelled from the air. His aura was lost into the flying sword, and his speed accelerated again. "Well! Poor old man, if you have the ability, come down and see that I won''t kill you. " Xu Yi turns on the taunt mode, swearing at the thin old man in the air, and the exit becomes dirty. "Boy, you want to die!" "Bone etching palm!" The old man was very angry. Although he couldn''t understand some words, he could guess it was a curse. His heart was burning with anger. He directly used the spell that could only be used after the valley opening period. He murmured the curse in his mouth, quickly made a seal with both hands, and pushed down from the air with one hand. A huge white handprint suddenly condenses, and the aura is majestic. It comes out from his hand. It is freezing and penetrating. It rushes down to Xu Yi. The momentum is like a rainbow, and the sound of breaking the air is clattering. "Jiedan master''s magic is powerful and powerful! But that''s all Xu Yi''s pupil shrank, and then a light flashed. He held the hill in his palm all the time, and the eighteen dragon subduing palms had already accumulated strength. Seeing the huge palms coming, he rushed out of the hill and hit the palms hard. Under the force of the eighteen dragon subduing palms, the hill was faster and more powerful than usual. Poof! Not long after Xiaoshan flew out, he immediately intersected with the magnificent white handprint. The magnificent white handprint disappeared with a puff under the impact of the simple hill. However, Xiaoshan was still castrated. When the old man was shocked that his martial arts skills had disappeared for no reason, he slammed it on his chest. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. "Ah The old man cried in pain, his head was dizzy, his body was unstable, and he fell from the flying sword. "It''s done!" Xu Yi saw the old man fall down, and with a big bang, he called for the treasure rat to stop. Of course, cautious Xu Yi didn''t go to check the old man who didn''t move. Instead, he took back the hill with a touch of fun in his mouth and put seven dragons on his arm again, "go "Ah The old man''s immobile body was blasted again, making a loud howl. Then he turned around and stared at Xu Yi with an unwilling and puzzled look in his eyes. His head tilted and he could not die any more.Xu Yi sneered, put a handsome posture, looked at the skinny man''s body contemptuously and said: "small sample! Use the rest of my tricks to trick me? How ridiculous Treasure rat speechless looking at the master of juggling treasure, hasten to urge him to clean up and leave, or he will be chased by jiedan period of other regions, so he will have to play. Xu Yi is not a person who doesn''t know what to do. After playing treasure, he has plenty of time. He is not in a hurry, so he quickly cleans up. With Baoshan in his left hand and the old man''s storage bag in his right hand, he sits on the back of the treasure rat and gallops to pinghong city. On the way, Xu Yi checked the old man''s storage bag and found that there were only some low-grade items but no valuables. Of course, there were no valuables in the storage bag, but the old man''s imperial sword was a four grade spirit sword! In addition to the full sense of achievement, there are also treasures to be obtained, which can be achieved. The treasure rat has been secretly looking at the spirit sword in Xu Yi''s hand. After speeding for a certain distance, she stops. A light flashed in her eyes and sends a message to Xu Yi: "master, there''s a fight ahead!" Xu Yi suddenly became interested. He closed his eyes and listened carefully. Sure enough, there was a sound of weapon collision. He jumped down from behind the treasure rat and touched the sound. When he touched a grass on the edge of the fighting area, he suddenly found that his spirit sword had disappeared before he saw the so-called battle! Surprised, he turned to the treasure rat and yelled, "stop it!" Chapter 20 In a hurry, Xu Yi yelled out in an unstable mood. However, the treasure rat ignored her. She opened the rat''s mouth, took the spirit sword, threw it at the black hole in her mouth, gulped and swallowed it, and the whole spirit sword disappeared. "Why do you treat me like this? You can''t give me a magic weapon!" Xu Yi has tears in his heart and has nothing to say to the best pet. "You don''t need a sword, just a piano!" The treasure rat turned his mouth and sophisticated. "I..." Xu Yi suddenly dumb, he took treasure rat no way. A young man with blood robes in the war zone heard a "stop it!" Later, surprised, a little away from a young man half kneeling, frowning and looking around, did not find anyone, so he yelled: "who! Come out When Xu Yi heard the loud cheers, he was slightly stunned. He really forgot about it. He was near the battle zone at this time! But since he was found, he had to go out. Two young people came out of the grass. One of them was gorgeous in clothes, about thirteen or forty years old. He was pretty and a little thin. His cultivation was only one of building foundation. At this time, he was holding a sword in one hand and half kneeling on the ground. His breath was weak. He had several sword marks on his body, and some of his clothes were stained red with blood. The other was dressed in a bloody robe. He was evil, cold and handsome. He was less than 20 years old, and his accomplishments had reached the seventh grade of building foundation. The young man in the blood robe stares at Xu Yi warily, frowning, very cautiously. Xu Yi saw the accomplishments of the two men, and immediately relaxed a lot. He thought that he was not afraid of the small foundation building period for the people who could kill him. So he looked at the young man in the blood robe and said, "what do you call me? Now he comes out " the young man in the blood robe is suspicious. He looks at Xu Yi darkly. Instead of getting close to the injured young man, he steps back again to prevent being attacked. "That''s right. It''s not good to fight all day. Although I just killed a jiedan period, he forced me too hard. Ah, actually I''m a peace lover... " Xu Yi saw that they would never let go of a rare chance to play treasure, so he pretended to force me. After that, he did not forget to throw the body of the emaciated old man out of the storage bag, which made the two youths turn pale, because even though the old man was dead, he was still alive The breath of jiedan, which had not dissipated, was undoubtedly telling about his cultivation before his death. "This is the patriarch!" After seeing the old man''s face, the young man in blood red robe yelled, and then glared at Xu Yi. "Damn, it can''t be such a coincidence!" Xu Yi muttered to himself. "Thief, you only have the four items of building foundation. How can you kill the head of our clan? You recruit me from the truth. Who killed him in the end?" The blood robed youth stares at Xu Yi darkly. He was really frightened by the corpse thrown by Xu Yi just now, but after he looks at Xu Yi seriously again, he only has four pieces of Zhuji. How can he kill the master of jiedan period!? Xu Yi is helpless. Although he has only four products of Zhuji, he actually killed a jiedan period by himself. His pet can testify. He glanced at the young man in the blood robe, then looked at the young man who was half kneeling and said, "are you ok? Do you need my help?" The injured young man was in despair. When he heard Xu Yi''s "stop it", he was about to burn out the oil and the lamp was dying, and he was rekindling a glimmer of hope. But after hearing the young man in blood robe say that Xu Yi only has the fourth grade of building foundation, his heart was filled with despair again. He shook his head and looked at Xu Yi and said, "thank you, big brother. But you''d better leave it alone. I''ll hold him down. You can escape first." Xu yiben didn''t understand what he said. After thinking for a moment, he realized that the young man thought he was not equal to the young man in the blood robe, so he let himself escape first. His temperament is not bad. Xu Yi had a good feeling for the young man and said with a smile, "little brother, if I can kill even Dan, I won''t be afraid of a small foundation. You step aside first and see how I abuse him!" The injured young man sighed and looked at Xu Yi with confidence in his eyes. He could only retreat to one side. He was even more fond of Xu Yi. If he could live, he would make a friend. The blood robed youth frowned. The clan leader was the pillar of their family. Now that he died, their family would retire to a lower class family. It was possible that they would not lose the protection of blood desire sect! "Thief, where is the storage bag of our clan leader?" The young man in the blood robe pondered a little, looked at Xu Yi and asked. Xu Yi thought that he didn''t believe in himself and didn''t succeed in playing tricks, so he needed to prove it for himself. He quickly took out a storage bag and said, "is this it?" Seeing the blood robed youth''s eyes fixed, Xu Yi said again, "I said I killed him. You don''t believe it. Now you are willing to believe it!" The young man in the blood robe was shocked when he saw the blood colored storage bag in Xu Yi''s hand. Then a light flashed in his eyes and a ferocious smile. His parents died early, and he had no brother and no brother. Now his family will decline. As long as he takes the storage bag that Xu Yi didn''t know how to get and grabs the Wupin spirit sword, he can go to another door! "Hey, hey, that''s the storage bag, but it''s mine now!" The bloody robed youth still doesn''t believe that Xu Yi killed the clan leader, but thinks that Xu Yi is lucky. Seeing the clan leader''s body, he gets the storage bag. "Die for me!" The young man in the blood robe was still sneering, but suddenly he took up the second spirit sword and cut it to Xu Yi. A light of sword spirit flashed by, which was extremely fierce."The trough! Sword spirit Xu Yi was startled. He quickly took out a three grade lower level protective talisman from the storage bag and pressed it on him. A light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him to block the sword Qi, but the light curtain was also broken. Xu Yi was scared. He was a little light on the enemy. He thought that if he killed a jiedan expert, he would be able to sweep the enemy below jiedan. Now he was awakened by thunder, which made him feel deeply and no longer light on the enemy. "Damn, I almost capsized in the sewer. Fortunately, I responded in time, otherwise I would have to die!" His forehead exudes cold sweat and he wipes it with his hand. Then he takes out the hill from the storage bag and squints at the young man in the blood robe. "Boy, it''s not bad. If you have the ability, keep coming." Xu Yi pretended to be beaten in the face instead of forced, and now he was very upset. "Well, see how many runes you can have!" The young man with blood robe frowned and waved a sword to Xu Yi again. At the end of the sword, he waved the second sword with backhand again. Looking at the two sword Qi appearing out of thin air, Xu Yi''s heart thumped, secretly scolded Ma Mai PI, and took out a spirit talisman again. This time, it was a third grade spirit talisman. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. "Shit! If you have the ability, give me three swords Xu Yi''s face was gloomy. Today, he met a strong enemy. He quickly took out a Sanpin lingqin and put it across his chest, squinting at the young man in the blood robe. Xuepao youth''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Xu Yi had so many talismans. After waiting for a few seconds, he swung his sword again. This time, he would do his best, one sword left, one sword right, and the last sword stabbed! Xu Yi was stunned and yelled: "NIMA''s Ma sells the goods!" Again, he took out a three grade medium level talisman from the storage bag. Then he played it hard on the Qin. The two Qin Qi roared against the two sword Qi, barely offsetting some of the strength. However, the three sword Qi was stronger and still couldn''t resist completely. Bang Bang the three swords roared in the light curtain and scattered the light curtain again. "NIMA''s Ma sells criticism. He has the ability to make four swords!" Xu Yi is a bit ferocious. For the first time, he was so oppressed that his depression was hard to calm. There is a three second limit to the emission of Qi. Xu Yi can no longer give the young man a chance. Then he takes out the hill and throws it at the young man. "Drink! Take me a brick. " The hill was thrown as a brick by Xu Yi and flew to the bloody robed youth. Just three seconds later, the bloody robed youth thought that Xu Yi was just throwing a stone. He disdained to smile and sent out a sword at will to cut the hill. However, the powerful sword Qi was as strong as paper in front of the hill. It was irresistible and broke when it was touched. After Xiaoshan killed the sword Qi, he was castrated and still hit the young man in the blood robe with great speed. The eyes of the young man in the blood robe widened fiercely. He couldn''t believe it. He waved the remaining two swords again in a hurry, but it didn''t help. Xiaoshan blasted steadily to his chest. At this time, the space in front of his chest was shocked, and a thumping sound sounded. The hill stopped abruptly and did not penetrate the chest of the young man in the blood robe! Because at this time, a bloody sword suddenly appeared from the void, blocking the attack of the hill. Although he blocked the hill, the young man in the blood robe also felt bad. The aftershock of the shock knocked him down and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Damn, where did this sword come from?" He came out of the grass and was scared by Xu Yi. "Ding Dong, if you find the immortal products, do you charge them?" There was a mechanical sound. Buzzing the sword vibrated twice as if shaking, then the blood light flashed quickly, and disappeared in the same place with the blood robed youth, as if they had never appeared before. Xu Yi tried his best to polish his eyes, but he still couldn''t see the young man in the blood robe, so he sent a message to the treasure rat and asked: "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter?" Treasure hunting mice have the function of identifying treasures in their inheritance and memory, so they can see the reason at a glance: "that sword is a high-level magic weapon, not inferior to Baoshan. The most important thing is that the sword breeds the spirit of the sword!" "I doubt that young man is the one who can use the secret skill to regenerate and protect the spirit sword of the previous life!" Xu Yi was stunned. He said that he was born again. Why does Mao have no big treasure? But on second thought, he has a system of malpractices, which is no worse than him. "Oh, no, Xiao Qi, how do you know so much?" Xu Yi suddenly reacts, does his pet untie part of the inheritance memory? The treasure rat turns his eyes to Xu Yi, ignores him and walks around. "Shit, you''ve got wings, right?" Xu Yi was upset, especially when he was crushed by the young man in the blood robe. Although he finally beat him away, he still couldn''t get out of his breath, and he couldn''t stop. After hearing this, the treasure rat turned its eyes and thought for a moment, then said: "well, I should be able to grow wings soon" Xu Yi was stunned, but he found that he couldn''t fight the best pet, even his most confident bicker. Since he couldn''t fight, he didn''t want to insult himself. He took out a third grade healing medicine from the storage bag and handed it to the pale young man. Youyou said, "tut Tut, you are lucky today. You met me. Just now, the young man was able to reincarnate in the fairyland. In particular, the last sword gave birth to the spirit of the sword."Xu Yi naturally praised the young man in the blood robe, so that he could set off more evils... at first, Qin Shouzhi didn''t think Xu Yi could win the young man in the blood robe, but the result surprised him, and he was even more fond of Xu Yi. If he was a girl, he would like to make a promise by himself... "thank you, elder brother and younger brother Qin Shouzhi. I dare not say thank you for saving my life. My family is in Ping In Hongcheng, would you like to have a drink with me Thanks, he took the healing pill from Xu Yi without hesitation. Naturally, he could see that the young man in the blood robe was extraordinary just now, and he believed 90% of Xu Yi''s words. After hearing this, Xu Yi was stunned and muttered in his heart: "hmm? It''s Qin. It seems that the Lord of pinghong city is also Qin! " Chapter 21 Xu Yi has a guess in his heart. After all, there are not many people surnamed Qin in pinghong city. Besides, he is holding a five grade spirit sword in his hand. His life experience must be extraordinary! Probably the son of the Lord! This is Xu Yi''s guess. As a result, Xu Yi is gentle and polite to Qin Shouzhi. Every call from his brother is extremely easy-going. Of course, he also slightly Tucao the name of Qin Shouzhi, feel the name of the world is really creative, make complaints about Qin, he is thin, called guard. No problem! "Shouzhi, when you and my brother see each other as old as before, I am older than you, so I belittle myself. Just call me brother Yi!" Xu Yi is cheeky and cheeky. He says with a smile that Yi Ge Yi Ge is very ambiguous. "Good! Is brother Yi from pinghong city Qin Shouzhi is cheerful and careless. He feels like Xu Yi. He doesn''t think deeply. He smiles and agrees. Xu Yi did not conceal his identity and the purpose of his trip. "Brother Yi is going to pinghongcheng! Great, we have company " they look at each other and smile. Xu Yi calls himself brother and takes Qin Shouzhi''s shoulder to pinghongcheng. They are not far from pinghong City, nearly 20 kilometers away. On the way, they talk and laugh. Xu Yi has accumulated a lot of humorous and connotative jokes, which makes Qin Shouzhi laugh. Let Qin Shouzhi have the feeling that friends are easy to get and confidants are hard to find. Indeed, two smelly men walking together, do not talk about the topic of beauty, it seems a little boring. Along the way, treasure rat''s eyes rolled and turned. She had a new understanding of her master. In the past, she was a man himself, but she didn''t show such obscenity. Now, with two men in a play, she wanted to say to Xu Yi: "I''m a girl, can you stop being so obscene?" After walking for half an hour, they were still half the way from pinghong city. They were walking in a jungle, surrounded by weeds, which blocked their sight. At this time, the treasure hunt rat stepped fiercely and quickly sent a message to Xu Yi. "Master, there are powerful monsters nearby!" When Xu Yi heard the message, he was stunned. Then he stopped Qin Shouzhi and sent out his divine knowledge and looked around. "Wuao" a wolf roar came in the distance, deafening. It can be imagined that the wolf''s cultivation must be very high! "The beast is coming!" Qin Shouzhi''s face was as blue as an eggplant, his brows were locked and his teeth were thumping. Huh? Xu Yi looks at Qin Shouzhi in doubt. Before he has time to ask, a smell of blood comes from the trees on the right. Both of them swept to the right, while the treasure rat had already judged and gazed at the Bush fiercely. "Ouch!" A five person gray wolf came out of the woods. It was huge and majestic. It had four legs like a bucket and a head like a drum. Its body was full of fury. It was a four grade high-level monster! "Wind blade wolf!" Qin Shouzhi sighed in his heart that his secret life was miserable. Half a day ago, under the escort of a group of jiedan guards, he went out to hunt and kill monsters, thinking that he could sweep all monsters. After all, the level of monsters in this mountain area is not high, but they did not expect that they met the fourth grade monster wind blade wolf! Under the desperate protection of a group of guards, he was able to escape. However, he had a lot of bad luck. When he was in a hurry to escape, he accidentally lost his storage bag and only had a five grade spirit sword in his hand. Then he ran into a young man with blood robes. When he saw that Qin Shouzhi had a five grade spirit sword, he wanted to kill and seize the treasure. Fortunately, Xu Yi appeared in time and saved his life. I thought I could get home safely, but after meeting the wind blade wolf again, he really wanted to drink to the sky. You''re playing with me, right? "If you don''t have enough strength, you''ll get it together!" Xu Yi is very calm. With Baoshan in his hand, he really has no scruples. "Shouzhi, brother Yi is here. I''ll carry the sky when it falls down!" At any chance, Xu Yi pulls Qin Shouzhi behind him. The old God is looking at the wolf not far away. He has a calm feeling that Mount Tai is collapsing in front of him without changing his color. In fact, he hastily sends a message to the treasure rat to arrange his plan. Qin Shouzhi looks at Xu Yi, who is standing in front of him. A warm feeling flashed in his heart. If he is a girl or he has that kind of broken back love, he will follow Xu Yi... "Shouzhi, if you believe me, your Divine sense will enter this hill, and I will ensure your safety!" Xu Yi and wind blade wolf look at each other, reach out Baoshan and say. "Good!" Qin Shouzhi has no choice but to give his life to Xu Yi. Shenzhi goes to the hill and brushes. He suddenly disappears in the same place and enters the hill. "Xiaoqi, act according to the plan, I''ll play with this little guy." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up with a touch of fun in his mouth. With Baoshan as the backing, he was really not afraid of the fierce wind blade wolf in front of him. The treasure rat nodded a little, and ran up to Xu Yi with fierce eyes, just like a pet protector. Xu Yi''s eyes flashed a bit of fun, and his face suddenly turned from calm to irritable and uneasy. He said to the treasure rat in a trembling voice: "Xiaoqi, your Divine sense goes into the hill. After entering the hill, you run away from the distance with Shouzhi. I''ll fight for time for you!"Seeing that the treasure rat didn''t move, Xu Yi suddenly roared: "if you still recognize me as the master, just listen to me! Run away His voice trembled slightly, his body trembled a little, and his face was as pale as ashes. Treasure rat struggling and tangled, Wang Wang big eyes down two drops of crystal tears, sad to Xu Yi squeak, then disappeared in place. Nima, Xiaoqi''s acting is no worse than her own! "Animals, come and hurt each other!" Seeing the treasure rat disappear, Xu Yi''s face shows a ferocious roar. He looks like he wants to die together. He takes out a Sanpin lingqin and puts it on his chest. He also takes out the only Sipin protective talisman and pats it on his body. A light curtain forms in front of him. In order to act, he gave a lot of blood, directly sacrificing the only four protection talisman. The wind blade wolf has advanced blood, and has reached four grades of cultivation. Its intelligence is the same as that of adults. Its lantern eyes have been staring at two people and a mouse, and it begins to suspect. But from Xu Yi''s words and the treasure rat''s affectionate performance, its suspicion disappears, and its eyes show fierce light. It yells at Xu Yi, "Ouch!" Then he wandered around him, his big eyes slowly congested and his killing intention was awe inspiring. "Ouch!" Once again, it''s out of shape, like the wind, and the treasure rat has a match. The wind blade wolf doesn''t get close to him, but only revolves around Xu Yi. When its speed reaches the highest point, a light blade condenses on its bloody mouth. With a whew, the light blade flies out of its mouth and shoots at Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s divine sense is hard to capture the position of the wolf. When he hears a sound of air shuttling from behind, before he has time to respond, the light blade has already blasted on the light curtain in front of him. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. "Lying trough, so six? Come on What Xu Yi had never seen was blown off. Make complaints about the sound of the sound. Brush, bang he is blasted away again, and the light curtain in front of him is dim again. It can be imagined that he can be scrapped if he comes one more time. Brush, bang, bang in just three seconds, Xu Yi flies up in succession, and the light curtain in front of him breaks and disappears after the last counteraction of the wind blade. "Damn, four grade monsters are abuses!" Xu Yi is frightened. If he doesn''t have the four protection talisman, he can imagine that he will die three times in three seconds! No longer hesitating, the divine consciousness instantly penetrated into the hill and disappeared. Wind blade wolf saw Xu Yi disappear, leaving a hill in place. Lantern eyes looked at the hill carefully for a moment, no longer hesitated. His divine sense explored and touched the hill. After Xu Yi enters the hill, his mind controls the hill and watches the outside world. Just in order not to hurt the situation, he doesn''t let Qin Shouzhi see his performance with the treasure rat and blocks the visual connection between the hill and the outside world. Now re open, eye is a lantern big eye, looking at the hill, only a moment later, a divine sense to the hill, Xu Yi eyes flash a light, quickly close the net. "Hey, hey, I''m still good at acting!" As soon as the idea passed, the wind blade that looked around at the foot of the mountain disappeared and suddenly appeared on the 40th floor of the ladder. "Whine, whine" the howling of wolves was deafening, which startled several people in sun Yucheng who were practicing on different steps. "This kid doesn''t torture people any more, but he begins to torture monsters?" Sun Yucheng shivered unconsciously. He thought of the scene more than a month ago, and his cold sweat came down from his forehead. So did the other two, especially the elder jiedan, who was dizzy by Xu Yi. At this time, he jumped up and trembled. After howling for nearly half an hour, the wolf collapsed and fainted. In the main hall on the top of the mountain, Qin Shouzhi, under the gaze of Xu Yi, Zhou Ruoshui and the treasure rat, tightly clamped his legs, and playing with his clothes with his hands, sits on a stone chair in embarrassment, just like a little lady. He looks at Xu Yi, Zhou Ruoshui and the treasure rat, and listens to the howl of the demon beast, waiting quietly. After waiting for half an hour in the awkward atmosphere, the howling finally stopped, and Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. As soon as his idea passed, the wind blade wolf disappeared in the same place and appeared on the 45th step. "Whine, whine, whine..." the wolf howls again, this time louder and more miserable. "Lying troughs, there''s a trick!" Xu Yi, who has the delusion of being killed, is just a simple test, which makes the conspiracy impossible to escape. He admires himself a little bit... this time, the wolf howled for a few minutes, then stopped and tried carefully. The wind blade wolf appeared on the fifty steps, and the wolf howled again. "Ma, you have seed!" Xu Yi is speechless. Once again, he is cruel and lets it enter the 60 steps! The wind blade wolf just a few seconds later, suddenly flameout, no sound. After several experiments, it was confirmed that he had fainted. Brush the huge body of the wind blade wolf suddenly appeared in the hall, startling Qin Shouzhi who was sitting quietly."Xiaoqi, do you have any treasure on it?" When the treasure rat hears the words, it feels them carefully. Then it goes to the wolf''s chin, reaches out its paw and touches it. More than ten bags of storage bags float out. "Lying trough, this wave makes a lot of money!" Looking at more than ten storage bags, Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened. He quickly went forward to count them, looking at a pile of spirit stones, some four grade protective talismans, and a pile of three or four grade pills. If Qin Shouzhi hadn''t been here, he would have danced. "Why? Why don''t you have a magic weapon? " Xu Yi murmured to himself and thought for a moment. He thought that the wind blade wolf was biting and killing the friar to get the storage bag. Maybe the spirit weapon was lost or damaged in the battle? Xu Yi didn''t pay any attention to it. Anyway, if he got so many resources, he won''t lose a few spirit weapons. And the treasure rat secretly takes a look at Xu Yi and sneers. ..... Chapter 22 After arranging the wind blade wolf and teaching Zhou Ruoshui to practice, they went out with Qin Shouzhi to pinghong city. In the middle of the road, Xu Yi looks at Qin Shouzhi with some formality. He talks and laughs again about all kinds of jokes. Of course, Xu Yi still asks him to keep a secret for himself. After all, the Baoshan incident is too important. Everyone is innocent. He knows the truth of his guilt. Qin Shouzhi nodded and agreed that he was not a white eyed wolf who avenged kindness. "Brother Yi, it''s pinghong city!" Xu Yi looked away from afar and saw the hundred Li Wei city wall, which was more than ten meters tall and magnificent. The buildings in the city are generally on the high side, which gives people an overwhelming impact from a distance. In front of the city, the roadsides are paved with white stone, clean and tidy. "Stop, routine check." Two people and a mouse prepare to enter the city, more than a dozen guards stop without expression, slowly said. Qin Shouzhi is a little helpless. He loses his storage bag and his token. It''s normal for him to be stopped. When he looks at Xu Yi, he feels embarrassed. Fortunately, the captain of the guard had a wide range of knowledge. He took a look at Qin Shouzhi, and his small eyes widened. He quickly came forward to pay homage and said, "little Lord!" "What are you doing! This is the little Lord, get out of the way quickly " Qin Shouzhi smiles and thinks that the guard captain is OK. He solves his embarrassment. Then he looks at Xu Yi with a smile:" brother Yi, we''ve been drinking and eating for several hours, and we''re all a little hungry " Xu Yi nods with a smile, which is very gentle and indifferent. Qin Shouzhi takes a few steps and suddenly gives a pause. He asks the name of the guard captain, praises him, and finally puts forward his ultimate goal of "borrowing the spirit stone". He has lost his storage bag, and now he has no money. How can he invite Xu Yi to eat and drink? This is the only way. The guard captain, who was named as Bai Yi, flashed a light of excitement in his eyes. He quickly took out all his wealth and handed it to Qin Shouzhi respectfully: "this is the spirit stone saved by a villain for many years. It''s my honor to share my worries for the young master!" After taking the bag, Qin Shouzhi encourages Xu Yi to go back to the city. "Who is the youth with the young master?" "I heard the young master call him brother Yi!" "Ah! I didn''t ask the young Lord about brother Yi! " The other guards began to discuss, and after the discussion, they did not forget to congratulate the guard captain named Bai Yi. However, Bai Yi just nodded with a smile and took their congratulatory words, secretly recording Xu Yi and the treasure hunt rat beside him, in case of offending in the future. The city of pinghong is bustling with people. The houses on both sides of each Qingshi Street are blue tiles and bright colors. There are many kinds of shops. Among them, the shops of five guilds are completely superior to many shops in the whole big city. Even the head of the city dare not easily be offended. They are alchemists'' guild, alchemists'' guild, lingfu''s guild, lingchu''s guild, meiyuxian and Jubao hall. It is said that the five guilds came down from the ethereal fairyland to do business in the mortal world! They had a wide distribution of power, and they had a base in almost every big city of the Empire. Tianjiao in every sect is proud to be a member of the five major guilds. Almost everyone tries to be a member of these guilds, and Qingyun sect is no exception. "I have to go to meiyuxian to clean up the dust for brother Yi today. Tut Tut, I didn''t go to eat for two days, so I felt that the smell of birds could fade out from my mouth..." Qin Shouzhi said while wiping his saliva, which made Xu Yi look forward to this so-called spiritual food, whether there was a delicious food exchanged by the system. Under the guidance of Qin Shouzhi, two people and a mouse walked for half an hour before they came to a seven story building. This is an ancient but gorgeous building. There is also a golden plaque in front of the gate, with three big characters written on it. Beauty is immortal! "Brother Yi, here we are!" Qin Shouzhi takes Xu Yi''s shoulder and grins. He walks inside together. The treasure rat''s white fur is cute. Most people think it''s a rabbit, but they ignore her and let her in. Otherwise, let the mice into the hotel, think about it and feel very disobedient. The building is very large, and the decoration is gorgeous and elegant. Among them, the first floor mainly provides first-class Lingshi, the second floor provides second-class Lingshi, and so on. The highest floor is seventh class Lingshi! "Brother Yi, there are only more than 500 low-grade Lingshi in the guard named as billions. Let''s go up to the fourth floor and taste the four grade Lingshi reluctantly." Qin Shouzhi''s words startled Xu Yi. The four grade spirit stone is worth five hundred! After he got the system, he only ate three kinds of Lingshi, and when he had extra reputation value, he never ate four kinds of Lingshi! Xu Yi calmly agreed, in fact, the nature of the heart has been ready to move. They went up to the fourth floor and called Xiao er. When they asked, they found out that the box on the fourth floor was full, which made Qin Shouzhi embarrassed. He couldn''t afford to go to the fifth floor now. Even as usual, he only went to the last time every few days. After all, he didn''t have much pocket money. But when he went down to the third floor, he was embarrassed. He just pointed to the fourth floor. Now he retreats. It''s hard to say. Seeing that the fourth floor was full, Xu Yi stepped down to Qin Shouzhi and said, "shall we go to the third floor?"Qin Shouzhi didn''t listen, but he was more embarrassed and said to the second child: "you go into the other box and ask if you can give up the box and give Qin some face" when the second child heard Qin Shouzhi''s name, his eyes lit up. Is it the son of the city Lord who stepped on the horse? But he was also a little suspicious that the son of the Lord of the city would have no money to go to the fifth floor? Have to squeeze the fourth floor? If he is the son of the Lord of the city, it''s OK. If not, he will offend the guests in the box. You know, no one who can go up to the fourth floor can offend him. So he was a little tangled, this and that kept on, and just when he was tangled, the door of a box suddenly opened, and out came a handsome young man in a royal robe. "Well? Hu Ye Qin Shouzhi was stunned, then frowned and said. "Oh, isn''t this brother Qin? What''s this The handsome young man is evil. If there is a woman, it is hard to avoid that he will cry handsome. "Let''s say we have a general relationship." Qin Shouzhi doesn''t like handsome young people, and his tone is a little uncomfortable. Xu Yi takes a serious look at the young man in front of him and thinks that he is not as handsome as him. What makes Xu Yi care most is that his name is Hu Ye! And the little master of blood desire is also called Hu Ye! "I''m afraid you''ll call me brother-in-law later." Hu Ye''s facial features are correct, but the corners of his mouth are full of evil smile. Although he looks very handsome, he makes Qin Shouzhi even more unhappy. "Well, I know my sister''s temper best. She won''t like your type!" Qin Shouzhi frowned and said that he was really afraid that his sister would like Hu ye in front of him. After all, their identity, strength, and even their interests match very well. People also jokingly call them a match made in heaven, one dragon and one phoenix. Hu Yeh chuckles again, then ignores Qin Shouzhi and looks at Xu Yi. A red light flashes in his eyes. He recognizes Xu Yi. "This is brother Xu Yi?" His evil smile still, staring at Xu Yi said. Xu Yi was stunned, but his face did not change. He raised his mouth and said, "well, brother Hu Ye knows me?" "I heard that my second brother was almost destroyed by someone. His name is Xu Yi, and you look very similar to brother. It''s not hard to guess," said Hu ye with an evil smile. It can be seen that Hu Ye''s two brothers have a common relationship. "Oh! I thought he was dead. Tut Tut, it seems that your family''s Xiaoqiang gene is a fraud. "Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and squinted. Hu Ye didn''t know what Xu Yi meant, but he frowned slightly. He was a man of few words, and he didn''t pull Xu Yi''s skin. He went downstairs with a smile. At this time, the treasure rat suddenly sent a message to Xu Yi: "master, there are many things in that boy''s storage bag! Or let me take the whole thing! " After hearing this, Xu Yi''s eyes flashed with excitement and asked: "you can still sense the things in the storage bag! Why don''t I know? " "You didn''t ask me again" "I..." Xu Yi was dumb again, and he praised the treasure rat again, which was a real fraud. "Can you take it? After all, he was in the period of opening a valley. "Xu Yi glanced suspiciously at the treasure rat. However, the treasure rat has long disappeared. Qin Shouzhi, waiting for Hu ye to leave, pulls Xu Yi into the box. He doesn''t notice that the treasure rat is leaving. He calls Xiao Er to order a four grade spiritual food. He looks at Xu Yi excitedly and asks, "brother Yi, you are the one who almost killed Hu day! I said, "who is so capable!" Xu Yi smiles and nods, which can be regarded as a real stand. "I''ve seen that these two brothers are not happy, especially that Hu Ye just now. He looks very handsome and has great ability. In fact, he has a lot of bad ideas in his heart. The most important thing is that he wants to soak my sister!" "By the way, brother Yi, why don''t you go to see my sister? Then I can call you brother-in-law! " Qin Shouzhi laughs. Xu Yi saves him twice. He only blames himself for being a man, but his sister is a daughter! Xu Yi is stunned. It is said that the daughter of the city leader is beautiful, beautiful and highly cultivated. She has been involved in both Qin and Dan Taoism, and her realm is quite high. He thinks it is possible to find such a beautiful and talented woman! "I''m afraid your sister doesn''t like me," said Xu Yi with a smile. He said so, but his heart has begun to be crooked. "It''s OK, brother Yi. Although you don''t look as handsome as that Hu Yeshuai, your accomplishments are not as high as him, and others can''t compare with him, but with me, I can help you soak up my sister!" Qin Shouzhi''s words hurt Xu Yi beyond recognition. You don''t have to be so straightforward! The treasure hunt mouse, who suddenly appeared again, also heard this. She laughed so much that her chest was close to her back, and she was still trying to sound in her mind, teasing Xu Yi. "Well, I''ll try." Xu Yi sighed helplessly, then glared at the treasure rat and asked, "did you take it?" The treasure rat glanced at Xu Yi with disdain. He took out a storage bag on his belly and handed it to him. Xu Yi took the storage bag and sneaked into the divine sense. He didn''t know what it was and was startled. There are as many as 1000 low-grade spirit stones and five middle grade ones. There are also many pills, including three grade pills and four grade pills. After all, Hu ye can''t use them. There are also many spirit charms. There are four protection spirit charms for four grade pills and a bunch of other spirit Charms for three grade pills.There is also a special six talisman, the five grade lower level flaming and exploding talisman. Once used, it is comparable to the blow of the master in the early Yuan baby! Of course, it is difficult to exert the power of the talisman with the reserve of aura in the foundation period of Xu Yi, but it is still possible to exert the power of one strike in jiedan period. "Why! Why don''t you have a magic weapon! " Xu Yi was stunned, and then he looked at the treasure rat and asked. Last time, it''s normal that more than ten storage bags didn''t have a spirit weapon. In addition, he has been looking at the treasure rat. She can''t take away all the spirit weapons in more than ten storage bags without telling herself. This time, it''s different. Treasure rat is likely to steal the spirit weapon! "Eat it!" The treasure rat turned his mouth and said frankly without saying a lie. "..." Xu Yi, who is about to ask a few questions, is dumb again. Chapter 23 "Brother Yi, three days later is my elder sister''s birthday. You can come too. Maybe you can win my elder sister''s favor! And... "Qin Shouzhi starts to talk about the plan with Xu Yi with an obscene smile. He doesn''t forget to tell Xu Yi about her sister''s preferences and habits. It took half an hour for Lingshi to come to the table. The four kinds of Lingshi are delicious, but there is still a little difference compared with the system''s Lingshi. It can be seen that the four kinds of Lingshi are only a little better than the three kinds of Lingshi in the system. After eating, Qin Shouzhi cordially invites Xu Yi to go to the city Lord''s mansion. Xu Yi wanted to go, but when he was ready to agree, he suddenly thought of the best animal pet treasure rat! Weapon robber! If you are caught by the distracted master, you will have to play. After Xu Yi''s hard struggle, Qin Shouzhi could only comply with his wishes and took him to a Luxury Inn: "brother Yi, this is my inn. There are two kinds of spiritual food. Although it''s not as good as beauty, it can barely make do with it" XU Yi Smile and nod. It''s worthy of being the head of a city. Even a family business can be so luxurious and six-year-old. Qin Shouzhi specially instructs the shopkeeper to nag with Xu Yi again. From time to time, he asks Xu Yi to tell two connotation jokes to relieve his craving. Then he doesn''t disturb Xu Yi and leaves here reluctantly. When Qin Shouzhi left, Xu Yi took advantage of the undigested spiritual food in his body to practice. He didn''t stop practicing until the evening. "Another breakthrough!" "System interface" reputation exchange system host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: Jinhang Xiapin Linggen, Shuihang Xiapin Linggen. Level: Zhuji Wupin Body: Mortal martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (seven layers) ice and snow Qinyin (extreme) Qindao Cultivation: Qinqi (27) soul power: 39 reputation value: 408 lottery: 6 main task: kill blood desire sect! 1000000 Branch Mission: become an inner disciple. 1500 "building foundation five products is still a little far away from the valley opening period. It seems that we should work harder!" In one month, Xu Yi''s accomplishments have been improved by one grade, but his divine consciousness has been improved rapidly, and he is about to enter level 40. However, the accomplishments of Qin Dao are generally improved, which is a little far away from the three Qin Qi. "I''m hungry again. I''m going to eat. I''m going to meiyuxian! Anyway, I don''t lack the spirit stone! Xiaoqi, eh, where have you been? " From the VIP room out, Xu Yi ready to go downstairs to find treasure rat, but stepped out of the door, a female voice like Oriole came. "Xu Yi!" Xu Yi looks at the source of the voice, his eyes wide open, and the peerless beauty in front of him is Murong Xue. "Elder Murong!" "Elder Murong, what a coincidence!" Xu Yi laughs and feels that it''s a coincidence that he and Murong Xue are destined... "Well! By the way, I heard that xueyuzong is looking for a man named Xu Yi recently. He won''t be you, will he? " Murong Xue also worried about this matter for more than a month. After all, the probability of having the same name and surname is small. What''s more, it happened soon after Xu Yi went out, which is too coincidental. "Murong elder, it''s not suitable to talk here. Let''s come in." Xu Yi invites Murong Xue into the room. Murong Xue blushes a little, nods slightly and enters Xu Yi''s room. "It''s a long story. On the whole, Hu daytime, the second young master of Xueyu sect, lurks in Qingyun sect as a spy!" "Elder Murong, has there ever been the disappearance of genius in Qingyun sect?" Murong Xuexiu frowned and nodded. "Hu Zhou''s task is to kill the genius of Qingyun sect! And I''m their target this time " " besides, sun Yucheng is also a spy. Even elder Murong, can you set up a sound insulation array Xu Yi said suddenly, after all, the walls have ears, it''s better to be cautious! Murong snow nodded, took out the stone, after the layout, continue to sit back in place. "In fact, the elder Tian buming colluded with xueyuzong! And Hu and his gang, under Tian buming''s arrangement, sneaked into Qingyun sect! " Murong snow heart shock, beautiful eyes open: "this matter is correct?" Xu Yi knew that the matter was serious and nodded seriously to show that it was correct. "Try not to make it public. I''ll report it to the Lord. By the way, I heard that many experts from xueyuzong intercepted you. How did you escape? " Murong snow is also a curious baby, looking at Xu Yi asked. And Xu Yi just laughs to expose, say to keep secret first, the reason that says again later prevaricates. After the important discussion, Xu Yi and Murong Xue come out of the room together. As soon as they get out of the room, they see a group of people. Among them, Xu Yi knows three other people. They are elder Huang, Tian Ji and masked beauty standing in the air during the entrance examination."Xiaoxue, what''s this A refined middle-aged man saw Murong Xue coming out of Xu Yi''s room with a slight frown. After looking at Xu Yi carefully, he turned his head and asked Murong Xue. "Father, this is my student, Xu Yi" Xu Yi was stunned that this elegant middle-aged man was Murong Xue''s father! Murong Xue introduces the patriarch, Tian Ji''s grandfather, Tian buming, Murong Bo, elder Huang, and Xu Yi, who is shocked and inexplicable, pays homage one by one. These are the big men of Qingyun sect, especially the burly middle-aged man who is the leader of Qingyun sect! "Oh? I heard that the person who hurt Hu Zhou was also named Xu Yi. Isn''t that you? " The LORD looked at Xu Yi and said gently. "The patriarch laughs. I''m just making a little noise. I can''t enter the hall." Xu Yi didn''t expect that the patriarch in the distraction period would know himself, and his heart was beating. "My clan and blood desire clan are not the same. They are enemies! That''s what we should do. If we have a chance, we should suppress them! You should learn from Xu Yi, "the patriarch said with a gentle smile to Tian Ji, a masked beauty and a handsome young man. "Xu Yi has made a great contribution this time. Let''s have a meal together to celebrate" the patriarch seems to think highly of Xu Yi. He speaks casually and amiably, which makes Xu Yi flattered. He quickly nods and agrees, and leaves the inn behind the crowd. On the way to beauty, a group of people seldom speak. Tian Ji stares at Xu Yi all the way. If her eyes can eat people, Xu Yi is already dead. Tian buming, Tian Ji''s grandfather, has a cold light in his eyes and glances at Xu Yi. What surprised Xu Yi most was that Tang Xiaoying, a masked girl, took the initiative to talk to him! She has been observing Xu Yi, and then with a smile, she said to Xu Yi, "Xu Yi, you look familiar. Have we met?" "I''ve seen it in the examination of entering the clan," said Xu Yiwen with a smile. "Oh, remember, you''re the one on the stage!" Tang Xiaoying gave a sweet smile. Her beautiful eyes under the mask half narrowed. Even with the mask, Xu Yi could imagine her beautiful face. Xu Yi gave a bitter smile. Thinking about that day, he was a bit funny... "by the way, have you ever been to Danfeng and participated in the Dantu examination?" Tang Xiaoying asked the final question. Xu Yi thought for a moment and shook his head. He didn''t want to be caught. After all, he was only a servant disciple at that time. "Oh" Tang Xiaoying''s mouth under her mask shrivels and looks suspiciously at Xu Yi. Soon, a group of people came to the gate of Damei Yuxian. It was a coincidence that Xu Yi met an acquaintance at the gate, but this time it was the enemy. Hu day, Hu night, and more than a month ago hurt Hu day, suddenly appeared after the distraction master. "Oh, brother Chen, how are you?" The distractor looked at the master of Qingyun sect and said. "Brother Hu, it''s a coincidence that your blood desire sect is quite common. Aren''t you afraid of being trampled down by others?" Chen Zongzhu said with a playful smile to the man not far away. The middle-aged man looked at Chen Zongzhu, and they burst out in a rage. They squinted at each other and entered into a silent duel. Time passed quietly, and finally the blood desire Zongzhu was obviously too lazy to pay attention to Chen Zongzhu. "Oh, it''s possible who will be destroyed. Brother Chen will wait and see." After the master of xueyuzong said that, he took a group of xueyuzong people out of the gate of meiyuxian, passed through Xu Yi and others, and went to a distance. Hu day''s face is pale, and his cultivation has only five qualities of practicing Qi. He has been staring at Xu Yi darkly. If his eyes can really eat people, Xu Yi has died several times today. But Hu Ye''s evil smile still occupied that handsome face, disdained glanced at Xu Yi. When a group of people from xueyuzong left, master Chen took Xu Yi and others into meiyuxian and went up to the sixth floor to prepare for liupin Lingshi! Xu Yi''s instinct of eating goods is fierce, and his saliva is about to flow out from the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know when he has become a food. As long as he has high-quality food, he can''t help swallowing. He also secretly set a great goal in his heart. In the future, we must find a wife who is a senior chef!! ... Chen Zongzhu called a jiedan sophomore! Five four, three five, and one six spiritual foods were ordered, and countless spiritual stones were spent. During the period of not serving food, Chen Zong explained the purpose of his party in pinghongcheng. Their big lineup is actually for the daughter of the city Lord, Qin Lanlan! Qin Lanlan, 19 years old, is a quiet man with unparalleled qualifications, and has a deep research on Qin Dan. In three days'' time, he will be 20 years old. It seems that the Lord of the city has a plan to choose a son-in-law. Therefore, all the families of Yundong and liangzong send talents of similar age and status to come together, hoping to win her favor and make a good marriage. After hearing this, Xu Yi was stunned. After hearing Chen Zongzhu''s ultimate goal, he was shocked and shocked. After a long time. "Qinghong and Tianji, I''ll bring you two this time. First, you can keep up with Qin Lanlan. Second, you have good talent.""You try to win Qin Lanlan''s favor this time. Even if you can''t, you can''t succeed for Hu Ye. Otherwise, our clan can''t defeat this demon clan." "Adoptive father, hong''er will do her best!" The handsome young man named Chen Qinghong looked at Chen Zongzhu seriously and said. This man is in his early twenties. He is a disciple of the inner gate. He is also the number one in the inner gate. He is handsome and has a good match with Hu Ye! The most important thing is that he is the adopted son of the patriarch, and his identity is the same as that of Hu Ye. Chen Zongzhu gave a gentle smile and then looked at Xu Yi: "by the way, Xu Yi, you can have a try too" Xu Yi nodded with a smile, and his heart was askew: Qin Shouzhi asked him to soak his sister, and you asked me to soak her. Is this fate? Chapter 24 Chen Zong believes that people have nothing to do, so he tells the secret history of Qingyun sect and Xueyu sect, which is also a secret history of dog blood! The struggle can be traced back to several generations. A few hundred years ago, the two clansmen lived in harmony, and the two clansmen were even more brothers. However, because of the appearance of a woman, the two clansmen fought head to head and blood. Finally, they devoted all their efforts to one clan and fought countless battles. Then the woman died unexpectedly in the war, and the two patriarchs fell into a frenzy and vowed to destroy the blood lust sect (Qingyun sect), so the gratitude and resentment remained unsolved. In a word, it''s bloody. It can be made into a TV play. After Chen Zongzhu finished the two secret histories, Lingshi was finally on the table, and Xu Yi swallowed with his eyes full of stars. Wupin Lingshi is called Yushen lingbie. It is cooked with Wupin monster turtle king and Wupin lingyao Yushen. The turtle king is big enough for a group of people to eat, but the three younger generation can only eat a few mouthfuls. It''s not that they can''t eat it, but they can''t eat it. The turtle meat contains too much aura, they can''t bear it, they can''t digest it! Among them, the masked beauty, Zhuji, ate six. Tian Ji broke through to Zhuji in a few months, but only ate five. Chen Qinghong ate 18 in the later period of Pigu. But Xu Yi, only has built the foundation five goods, actually ate ten! Because of this, several big men looked at Xu Yi seriously again. Sun zemei, Tianji''s master, frowned, and a trace of haze flashed in his eyes. All the people will be sent back to the inn. When Xu Yi closes the door, he finally sees the treasure rat. At this time, she is lying on the bed, leisurely gnawing at a third grade spirit weapon. When she sees Xu Yi coming back, she just nods slightly, and then continues to gnaw on the spirit weapon heartlessly. Treasure rat is notorious in Qingyun sect. In order to prevent her from being exposed in front of several big men, Xu Yi discusses with her and sends her back to Xiaoshan to accompany Zhou Ruoshui. To solve the biggest problem, Xu Yi continued to practice and digest the spiritual food he ate tonight. The next morning, Murong Xue knocked on Xu Yi''s door and entered gracefully after getting permission. Murong Xue''s purpose this time is to inform Xu Yi of the incident, let him create a song, and play a song at Qin Lanlan''s birthday party, so as to win her favor. After all, Xu Yi''s ability to create music is extraordinary, and she has deep experience. "Well, I''ll make a song." Xu Yi has put the matter of soaking Qin LAN in mind. Whether it is successful or not, he will try. After all, who doesn''t like beautiful women? Xu Yi is no exception. Murong Xue nods, and then opens the door under Xu Yi''s farewell. Just after the door is opened, a young man enters his eyes. At this time, he is watching Xu Yi and Murong Xue outside the door. It''s Qin Shouzhi! Qin Shouzhi watched the beautiful Murong Xue come out of Xu Yi''s room. He was stunned. After reacting, he looked at Xu Yi and asked, "brother Yi, this is my sister-in-law!" No matter her temperament or appearance, she is equal to his elder sister! "No! How can it be Xu Yi is one Zheng, hastily loudly deny. "Oh, who is this girl?" Qin Shouzhi embarrassed smile, looking at the beautiful Murong snow asked. Murong Xue stares at Xu Yi when she sees that he denies it. After looking at Qin Shouzhi, she waits for Xu Yi''s introduction. "This is elder Qinfeng of Qingyun sect, elder Murong Xue" "this is my new brother, the son of the city Lord, Qin Shouzhi" Murong Xue''s eyes brightened, then she gave Xu Yi a white look and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Qin. Nice to meet you!" "Nice to meet you." Qin Shouzhi takes a look at Xu Yi and Murong Xue. He laughs. Murong Xue politely said goodbye, she is going to report the great news to the Lord, Xu Yi and the son of the Lord are brothers!! Seeing that Murong Xue left, Qin Shouzhi laughed and joked on Xu Yi''s shoulder: "brother Yi, you have a long relationship with elder Murong? Let''s go out of the room together. I saw elder Murong and you secretly looking at each other just now! " Qin Shouzhi has a sultry personality. Seeing Murong Xue leave, he tells Xu Yi that he saw Murong Xue white just now. He even says that he is secretly looking at her. This makes Xu Yi speechless, but he is very willing to listen to it, so he laughs. "Ouch" not long after Qin Shouzhi finished, there was a falling sound and a beautiful female voice at the corner of the inn. Murong Xue is a good listener. She wanted to hear how deep the relationship between Xu Yi and Qin Shouzhi is. When she didn''t listen to her, she faltered and fell to the ground. She wanted to ask, "I''m giving Xu Yi a blind eye! When ... back in the room, Qin Shouzhi closed the doors and windows. "Brother Yi, my sister is going to the West Lake to attend the poetry meeting in the afternoon. Would you like to join us?" After Qin Shouzhi finds out the relationship between Xu Yi and Murong Xue, he tries every means to let him soak his sister again. In short, he calls Xu Yi his brother-in-law. Xu Yi thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, and asked him to briefly introduce the so-called poetry meeting.In addition to practicing Qin, poetry and appreciation were also popular in Yunqin empire. From the memory of its predecessor, we can learn that one of the ten empires is called the state of Confucianism! This country and the Yunqin empire are very friendly, just like the alliance of the two countries in Xu Yi''s previous life, because the emperor of this country is a scholar, a Confucian! So poetry is very popular in this country! Because of the friendship between the two countries, poetry also prevailed in the Yunqin Empire, of course, songs in the Confucian state is also so. After listening to Qin Shouzhi''s introduction, Xu Yi''s mouth is raised. He can use the songs of the previous life, and he can also use the poems of the previous life! "Well, yes! I''m not a big brother, but I''m good at poetry and music. " after listening to this, Qin Shouzhi was a little suspicious:" brother Yi, what''s your attainments in Qin Tao? Have you ever composed music with more than 80 points? If you have any, you can perform in front of my sister this time " after hearing this, Xu Yi laughs and gets 90 points, but he doesn''t care about 80 points. "I''ve made a 90''s song" does not miss a chance to force, Xu Yi said. Qin Shouzhi is even more suspicious. Xu Yi''s combat effectiveness is very bad. He defeated the youth in blood robes with the four items of Zhuji. His Qin Dao cultivation is OK, and he has two Qin Qi. But when he said that he could make 90% of the music, Qin Shouzhi didn''t believe it. It can be compared with the music created by the female emperor Yunqin! "No?" Looking at Qin Shouzhi with a face of disbelief, Xu Yi is most upset that others don''t believe him, so he takes out a lingqin and pops up when the moon will come. Beautiful melody. At the end of the song, Qin Shouzhi has been immersed in the beautiful music, unable to extricate himself. "How?" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, waiting for Qin Shouzhi''s praise. Qin Shouzhi''s eyes flashed a surprise, but he didn''t praise Xu Yi. Instead, he took Xu Yi''s lingqin and played a tune. A song "when will there be a bright moon" sounded again, which shocked Xu Yi. Although it was played in a general way, the artistic conception was general, and it was less flexible. There were several mistakes, which should be 80 points! Although he can''t compare with Xu Yi, he can play it only once, which is shocking enough for Xu Yi! "Keep your will, you''re cheating! Listen once and you''ll be able to play again! " At the end of a song, Xu Yi reaches out his thumb. Unexpectedly, Qin Shouzhi has such malpractice. He almost plays it perfectly after listening to it only once, but he can''t accept it. "Brother Yi, this song is played by many Qin practitioners in pinghong city! You don''t know? " Qin Shouzhi frowns slightly and looks at Xu Yi playfully. Huh? Ask if you don''t understand. After some searching, Xu Yi is speechless. This song has spread all over pinghong city in just a few months!? It''s impossible. Why don''t you know? In other words, the reputation value has not increased! Xu Yi muttered to himself. "Shouzhi, I wrote this song. Don''t you know the name of the author?" "Why? It''s not made by Hu Chou! " Qin Shouzhi frowned at Xu Yi and said. "Lying trough, Hu day! damn you! "Nimama sells criticism..." Xu Yi uttered a rude remark. Unexpectedly, his music was embezzled by Hu daytime? Although he also embezzled... Qin Shouzhi''s eyes were wide open, combined with Xu Yigang''s just playing, he was a little convinced, because Hu daytime could only play 86 points, and the melody just played by Xu Yi was 86 points at least! "Hu day, you have seed, you will be destroyed next time!" Xu Yi secretly clenches his teeth. If his song spreads all over pinghong city and people know his name, it''s a lot of reputation! He felt that his reputation had been robbed. "Shouzhi, will Hu daytime go to this poetry meeting this time?" Qin Shouzhi nodded, and many people must go this time. In autumn afternoon, under an attic beside the West Lake, the sun is mild, accompanied by a little breeze. Xu Yi and Qin Shouzhi are standing in front of a seven story attic called "poetry Pavilion". "Shouzhi, why are there only two of us?" "I''m afraid brother Yi doesn''t understand the rules. We''ve come ahead of time. Let''s go in. I''ll explain to brother Yi." Qin Shouzhi thought very comprehensively. Xu Yi nodded with a smile and entered the poetry pavilion with him. The attic here is antique and charming. Each floor is equipped with a sound insulation array, so it doesn''t seem noisy. The first floor is divided into two areas. On the left is the poetry appreciation area. There are some desks and chairs arranged. On the desk are four treasures of the study, pen, ink, paper and inkstone. On the right is the song playing area, which is distributed with many platforms. There are barriers between each platform, and there are sound insulation arrays, which are not afraid of disturbing others. "Brother Yi, this pavilion is built by the Empire and opened once a month. It is the main entertainment place for Qin Xiu and literati. It is divided into seven floors. The first three floors are the basic assessment floors. Each floor has two areas. Each area has a stone and a plane stone column, which record the title and ranking respectively. The title is different each time" "if both sides reach the required score, they will pass the exam." Pass the examination and go to the next level. And reach the fourth floor, is the reward floor, through the reward, what reward is different, according to the score "It''s said that those who pass the seven levels can directly obtain the title of imperial nine noble! And my father, as the Lord of the city, is the nine noble! In other words, if you pass the seven level assessment, you can become the leader of a city! "Qin Shouzhi said with emotion, at this time of Xu Yi has the eyes of stars, eager to try. If you become the leader of a city, then the reputation value will fly in piles! More than ten minutes later, when they were about to try to enter the assessment area, a group of young men and women came into the attic. The men were generally handsome and the women were generally beautiful and quiet. There were about fifty or sixty people, including Hu ye, Hu daytime and Tian Ji. Chapter 25 A group of people came in one after another. Hu daytime recognized Xu Yi as his enemy. When he saw him standing with Qin Shouzhi, his brows were deeply locked. So was Tian Ji. Chen Qinghong and Tang Xiaoying were surprised, but they didn''t have many other emotions. Hu night is calm, face only faint evil smile, still handsome. "Sister, you''re here," Qin Shouzhi said with a smile, looking at a veiled beauty in the crowd. Wearing a light white dress, this woman perfectly outlines her graceful figure, with a veil on her face and a quiet temperament, just like a fairy. "Well, who is this?" Qin Lanlan looks at Xu Yi. Her face is covered with veil. She can''t see her expression clearly, but her voice is light, like water and song, like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. "I''m Xu Yi," without waiting for Qin Shouzhi to answer, Xu Yi said with a gentle smile. "Hello, Mr. Xu," said Qin LAN politely. Qin Lanlan and Xu Yi said politely, and then they stopped talking. At this time, a handsome young man stood up and said to a group of men and women behind him: "ladies and gentlemen, today is the opening day of the poetry Pavilion once a month. Two days later is the birthday of our pinghongcheng talented girl, Miss Qin. In order to express our feelings, we try our best to get a reward through the fourth floor, and give this reward to Miss Qin How about This man, named Wan he, has a noble status. He is the only son of the president of pinghongcheng alchemist trade union and one of Qin Lanlan''s pursuers. "All right! I''m sure I''ll get a big gift for sister LAN! " A 13-year-old girl, named Li qiao''er, is a lovely, petite granddaughter of the president of meiyuxian, the loyal brain powder of Qin Lanlan. Other boys also have no objection. In addition to entertainment, more people come here for Qin Lanlan. The same is true for other women. Some of them are brain powder of Qin Lanlan, some of them are brain powder of Hu ye, and a small part of them are fans of Wanhe. "Good! Let''s show our strengths on the first three floors and get together on the fourth floor! " After Wan he finished his speech, he organized a group of people to assess, trying to separate men and women, so that boys first in the poetry appreciation area, girls in the song playing area. Everyone had no objection. Wanhe''s identity was there. Everyone gave him face and listened to his suggestions. What''s more, he arranged it reasonably without any problems. Wan he smiles to himself that there are charts in both regions. He asks himself that his attainments in songs are OK, but not in the same breath as Hu Ye. However, he asks himself that his attainments in poetry are not lower than Hu ye, or even better than him! According to this arrangement, after the girl''s assessment, the boys'' list also came out. If Qin Lanlan saw her name ranked first, how would she feel? His heart began to tilt. Hu Ye glanced at Wan he and gave a soft evil smile. He despised him in his heart. How could Wan he hide his little idea from him? But Hu day is different. He looks directly at Xu Yi. When he was in Qingyun sect, he saw how evil Xu Yi''s practice of Qin Tao was. He or Hu night can''t compare with Xu Yi. But he doesn''t think Xu Yi is good at poetry. After all, he has a short foot and a strong point! This time he will crush Xu Yi! Xu Yi didn''t know what several people thought. He leisurely followed the young people into the poetry appreciation area. He found a table and chair next to Qin Shouzhi and sat down. So did other people. After sitting down, Xu Yi looked around and watched. The first thing to notice is a stone with two big characters "winter" on it. This is the topic of this time. He looked to the other side. This is a large flat stone column. There are many names on the stone column. There are 100 names. The first name is "Gong Wentao, 71 points". "Well? Is Mr. gong out of the pass "I heard that Mr. Gong went through the customs yesterday. I didn''t expect that he went through the customs just for today''s poetry meeting?" "I don''t know if Mr. Gong can break into the sixth floor this time? If you go to the sixth floor, you don''t have to go to the seventh floor in ten years! " "The first one on the first five floors this time is Mr. Gong!" "..." with all kinds of comments, Xu Yi turned to Qin Shouzhi with doubts in his eyes. "Gong is always a famous Confucianist in pinghong city. His talent in poetry is beyond doubt. His cultivation of Qin and Taoism is even stronger. He is going to break through to the heart of Qin. His cultivation has reached the peak of heaven and man. He is famous throughout pinghong city." Qin Shouzhi chuckled and began to introduce Gong Wentao. Xu Yi nodded to himself after listening. Generally speaking, I am a poet and musician. I can study music theory and poetry with him when I have time. After all, I have a lot of songs and poetry on my back. It seems that the poems I recited in those years are very useful. Of course, Xu Yi didn''t recite poems for learning, just for pretending. Hu ye and WAN he frowned when they looked at the first position of the flat slate. "It seems that he can only take the second place" now that he knows the topic, Xu Yi doesn''t have to be wordy. He thinks about it in his mind and selects it to see which poem to choose. There are at least several thousand poems he can remember, including more than ten about winter. He wants to choose a better one. One poem after another flew through his mind, because every poem was so strong that he had trouble choosing."Brother Yi, I''m finished. Have a look." Qin Shouzhi handed a piece of paper to Xu Yi, and the poem was called "the moon in cold winter.". "Well, it''s OK." Xu Yi thought it was ok, so he encouraged him. "Is brother Yi finished? I''ll help you to check. If you have something to revise, I can help you to revise it. "Qin Shouzhi laughs. He thinks that Xu Yiqin''s way is OK, and his poems should be ordinary. "Not yet" Xu Yi secretly shakes his head. The poems in his mind are all from the ancient god of poetry, the sage of poetry... And so on. Do you need a child to change them? Xu Yi just selected, there is a familiar voice behind him. "Xu Yi, do you dare to compare poetry with me?" "Hu day?" Xu Yi turned to see that it was Hu day. "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that I didn''t kill you last time! By the way, I heard that "when will the moon come" was made by you? It''s really awesome " " is this cheeky by nature? It''s invulnerable Xu Yi looks at Hu day with a sneer, and he is very upset. "Well, I didn''t make it, did you? Don''t be afraid to ask me about my poem this time Hu daytime frowned slightly. He did steal Xu Yi''s music, but he was still a dead duck with a stiff tongue. Then he went back to the subject. He wanted to crush Xu Yi from his poems and express his sympathy to the heart that had been crushed by Xu Yi. "What if I say no?" Xu Yi smiles scornfully in his heart. He really looks down on Hu Zhou. "Hum, it''s OK to talk Kung Fu, but it''s just rubbish!" Hu Zhou thinks that Xu Yi is afraid, so he speaks rudely. "Hu Chou, I can compare with you! What are you? My brother Yi ran over your street casually. No, he ran over you 100000 Li! " Qin Shouzhi doesn''t like Hu day. How can he not be angry when he insults Xu Yi like this? Xu Yi is the benefactor who has saved him twice! "Well, it''s really rubbish. I despise you for letting a child stand out for me!" Hu day stretched out thumb, then mercilessly pointed down, said disdainfully. When Xu Yi saw his action, he was stunned. "NIMA''s Ma sell batch, this world also has this action!" "Oh, there''s no way for you to insult yourself. Well, it''s OK to have a competition, but it''s not good to have a simple competition. I have ten thousand spirit stones here. Do you dare to bet? " Xu Yi doesn''t know whether he will win or not. After all, the two worlds are different. Maybe there are differences in the quality of poetry, but he is not afraid. After several times of treasure grabbing, plus more than ten storage bags seized from the wind blade wolf, he already has 70000 spirit stones!! If you can change it into reputation value, it''s 70000 reputation value! "Dare you?" He disdained to look at Hu day, frivolous said. Qin Shouzhi was stunned after hearing this, and Hu Zhou and some people who looked like this were the same. Among them, Wan he and Hu Ye looked at this place. "Ten thousand stone! The boy takes out ten thousand spirit stone, but his face doesn''t change. Is he rich, or is he sure of winning? " After all, even Qin Shouzhi''s monthly allowance is only more than 3000 yuan. Taking out 10000 spirit stones puts a little pressure on Qin Shouzhi, the son of the city leader. What''s more, Hu day''s blood wants to live in the two little masters. "This" How can Hu daytime have so many spirit stones? He only has more than two thousand spirit stones in his body. "Dare not?" Xu Yi sneered again. Hu day is not afraid, he is very confident about his poetic talent, even Hu night also dare not underestimate his poetic ability. "Here are seven thousand spirit stones" when Hu daytime is in a dilemma, a voice of evil laughter rings. This man is Hu Ye. He takes out a storage bag and throws it at Hu daytime. He had confidence in Hu''s poetry. Hu daytime squints at Xia Hu ye, then looks at Xu Yi, takes out a storage bag and throws two storage bags to Xu Yi''s desk: "it''s a thousand spirit stones short. I don''t know which Taoist friend can lend me one? I will pay it back in the future Not long after he finished, Tian Ji threw a storage bag to him without expression. She just gave Xu Yi a hard look. Hu daytime looks at Tian Ji and laughs in his heart. Then he looks coldly at Xu Yi and says, "hum, you wait to lose. I will take this ten thousand spirit stone!" After that, he took a piece of paper and went up to the stone showing the title. He put the paper on the word "winter". I saw that piece of paper suspended above the stone. It was wonderful. After a buzzing sound, the paper suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed. In the blink of an eye, a few words suddenly appeared above the title, "Hu day, 66 minutes!". "Wow! It''s 66! " "This score can be ranked as.." "even ranked as the fourth!" "Only five points less than Gong Lao!" "..." there is a lot of discussion below again, and the sound of appreciation rings out again and again. You should know that the people who can be ranked in the top five are generally older, and Hu day is only more than 20. How can we not be evil?"Don''t give me shame" Hu night evil smile still, cold voice said. And WAN he frowned slightly, looking at Hu day''s eyes. Listening to the discussion below, Xu Yi frowned slightly. I didn''t expect that Hu day could be ranked fourth! "Xu Yi, it''s your turn!" Hu stepped down like a conquering Rooster and looked at Xu Yi with disdain. He didn''t expect that he could get 66 points. Xu Yi ignored him, hesitated, looked at Qin Shouzhi, and went to his ear to whisper. Qin Shouzhi began to have some doubts. After hearing Xu Yi''s words, his eyes widened, his mind was shocked, and he woke up after Xu Yi called several times. He nodded to Xu Yi, took the pen before he got up, and danced on a piece of paper. If I can''t, I''ll finish it. He handed the paper to Xu Yi, with stars in his eyes, just like brain powder seeing an idol who has been in secret love for many years. Chapter 26 Xu Yi was a little embarrassed. He can''t help it. He can recite poetry very well, but he has never practiced calligraphy. He is ugly in writing. He can''t recognize the fast stone even if he can write a little, so he has to play. "Cough, OK. Don''t you mind if I let Shouzhi write for you? If we have any opinions, we can stop gambling, "Xu Yi said to Hu Yaoyou. "Hum, no problem!" Hu said decisively. This is obviously afraid! See oneself so high score, want to borrow a topic to play, let oneself not gamble? It''s like carrying a ladder to heaven! "Well, all right! Since you don''t mind, I''ll go up. "Xu Yi turned his lips. He thought Hu day would embarrass himself. He took the vigorous and powerful poem and went up to the stone. In order to be correct, he read it carefully. Snow on the river. A lone boat and a bamboo hat are fishing alone for the snow on the cold river. (Xu Yi) no problem. He admires Qin Shouzhi''s calligraphy. So he slowly put the paper on top of the stone. Buzzing there was a buzzing sound, and the time passed, about a few minutes later. "Well? Why hasn''t it come out yet? " "Zero? So there is no result? " All kinds of sounds from below came into Xu Yi''s ears, which made his brows more and more tightly locked, and he began to feel a little uneasy. Can''t this world comment on the poetry of the past? No, from Qin Shouzhi''s expression just now, we can infer that this poem is OK! Xu Yi''s head is full of fog, and a few minutes are fleeting. Now five minutes have passed! "Oh, Xu Yi, it seems that you really don''t even have a point!" Hu day sneered, smiling. He felt a sense of unprecedented comfort, the comfort he felt after crushing Xu Yi for the first time. And Tian Ji is also so, in the heart simply happy bloom. "I''m willing to accept defeat! Tut Tut, I''ll take this ten thousand spirit stone reluctantly! Ha ha "Hu Chou looks at Xu Yi with a tight brow and laughs. Then he turns around and takes Xu Yi''s storage bag. When he looks at the spirit stone in the storage bag, he smiles again. However, as soon as he finished laughing, he felt that the atmosphere at the scene was abrupt and quiet, and suddenly felt something was wrong. "Why? What''s the matter with Qin Shouzhi? " "How come everyone else is like this? So is Tian Ji Hu day frowned and looked at a group of people behind him. His eyes widened, as if he saw something terrible. He felt bad and turned quickly to see Xu Yi. It''s nothing to look at. His eyes widened, almost fell from his eyes, and his mouth grew up, like a fist. "Nine, ninety! No, it can''t be He stammered a word, then stammered and became thirsty. How could that be! Xu Yi was also slightly stunned. How could he have thought that a short five character quatrain would get 90 points? He was also shocked for a while. Of course, the quickest reaction of the whole audience was him. He looked down at a group of people with wide eyes and wide mouth, and the corners of his mouth were up. I like this scene! After a short time, Hu ye also eased from the shock. At this time, his face finally had no evil smile, a red light flashed in his eyes, and a wisp of killing intention appeared between his handsome eyebrows! A few minutes later, the crowd eased down and there was a continuous uproar. The whole area was bustling and noisy. "This, this is impossible! How many people in the whole Yunqin Empire have ever written poems of 90 points? " "In the history of this poetry Pavilion, how can one person achieve 90 points?" "There are not many people in the state of Confucianism." "Is this guy Xu Yi? Why didn''t you know it before? " "This is the man who almost killed Hu day?" A group of people are talking about it one after another. Some feel that it is impossible, some praise Xu Yi, some discuss Xu Yi''s identity, and some knowledgeable people know the grudge between Xu Yi and Hu Zhou. "Hey, Hu, don''t be so polite. How can you give me the storage bag yourself? I can take it myself Xu Yi''s tone is frivolous. He looks at Hu day who has eaten a dead mouse. He says. His appearance is so obscene that he can''t bear to look directly at him. He took two storage bags from Hu Chou''s hands. He was very sour. He had 80000 spirit stones! He''s a big rich man. "Hu Zhou, you are not bad either. You are only 24 points less than me. Don''t lose heart. Keep working hard and try to get 70 points!" When the skill of ridicule is opened, every sentence of Xu Yi''s heart is killed. Every sentence reminds Hu Zhou that he has crushed you, no matter what your accomplishments, Qin Dao or poetic talent are! "Well, I doubt if this poem was written by you. It doesn''t count this time!" Hu day facial expression is ferocious, the head is inflexible, gnash teeth to say."Tut Tut, just now I firmly said that I have no opinion. I''m so naughty. I''m really thick skinned. I''m invincible!" Xu Yi sneered. "Do you have proof that you did it?" Hu day became angry and roared to attract people''s attention. "Then you have proof that I didn''t do it?" Xu Yi is frivolous, looking at the irritated Hu day, feeling a little cheerful. "Well, I can prove that it was written by brother Yi. With my ability, I can''t make such a poem!" Qin Shouzhi looks at Hu day with a sneer. It''s the first time he''s seen such a shameless person. He has just made a promise without any objection. Now he''s good enough to rely on his skin? "I''m willing to admit defeat. Tut Tut, I''ll take this ten thousand spirit stone reluctantly! Ha ha "Xu Yi returned Hu Zhou''s words to him intact, and let Hu Zhou''s anger attack his heart again. "Xu Yi, you..." before he finished his roar, Hu Ye suddenly yelled at Hu daytime: "don''t be shameful here!" Hu day''s mind roared, and then calmed down, struggling to suppress the anger in his heart, but looking at Xu Yi''s eyes still with the intention of killing. Xu Yi squints at Hu ye and thinks that this person is really difficult to deal with. He doesn''t have any pressure when he is as irritable as Hu day, but Hu Ye is so resourceful and has such a character that he feels pressure. Hu daytime suppresses his anger and closes his eyes to be quiet. Xu Yi can''t laugh any more. Otherwise, he seems to be a little reluctant. So he also calms down and sits down in Diaoyutai. At the end of a good play, everyone submitted the paper in order again. Among them, Qin Shouzhi got 63, ranking eighth; Tian Ji got 60, ranking tenth; Chen Qinghong got 68, ranking fourth! Wanhe only got 67, ranking fifth. And Hu Ye got seventy! Third place! Hu day is a tragedy, from the fourth has been squeezed, and finally stayed in the seventh. Of course, the biggest winner is undoubtedly Xu Yi. His name Gao Gao ranks first, which is very dazzling. It seems that before long, his name will ring through the whole pinghong city! "Tut Tut, I see a big wave of fame approaching my brother!" Soon after, a group of young people finished the examination in the poetry area. Hu day, Tian Ji, Wan he and Hu ye were gloomy, while Xu Yi was happy. After the examination in this area, they will go to the song playing area. At this time, the girls will also end. Only the last beautiful woman has not played. This person is Qin Lanlan. Qin Lanlan sees a group of boys walking in and ignores them. She walks slowly to a piano stage. The title of today''s song playing area is "winter", as long as the songs about winter are OK. She sat down on a piano stage. Her long hair was like a waterfall. She stretched out her slender hand and moved her fingers back and forth on the string. It was so soft and moving, so smart and graceful. At the end of the song, it lasted four minutes. Because of the sound insulation array, Xu Yi and others could not hear the sound of the piano. Buzzing the stone on Qin Lanlan''s piano platform in front of her body slightly shakes, and a score appears, which is 86 points! "Sure enough, she is a talented woman in pinghong city!" "If you are beautiful and play the piano so well, I can see a strong man in the future" "Yeah! Sister LAN is the best "..." the young people have a high evaluation of Qin Lanlan. Although some girls who have completed the examination envy her, they praise her more. Among them, Li qiao''er is the most unusual, and she calls for cheers. Xu Yi smiles a little about this, looking for a wife should look for this kind of woman, beautiful people do not say, martial arts talent is strong, other talent is also unusual, if you can cook a good dish, it is more perfect... Hu Ye several people look at Qin Lanlan''s eyes are the same. Qin Lanlan now ranks second, the first is Gong Wentao, 87 points! She walked out slowly, looked at the list and nodded slightly to be satisfied. Then she came to a group of young girls and said in a soft voice, "let''s see you laugh" of course, Wan he and others showed up and flattered each other, but Xu Yi and Hu ye just smile and didn''t say a word. After the examination, the girls left the area and went to the poetry appreciation area for examination. Qin Shouzhi, a group of young people, began to meditate and compose music, and Hu ye and others were no exception. But Xu Yi''s heart laughs. There are 50 or 60 songs about winter in his mind. His choice difficulty is again a crime. He is very tangled. After half an hour, several young people have entered the piano stage to play. The score is average, and only one of them barely reaches 60. So he disappeared innocently and went into the second floor. When a group of boys were thinking about composing songs, there was an uproar among the girls. They were shocked by the ranking on the flat stone column, especially the "Xu Yi, 90 points!" These words. "Is Xu Yi the pretty man?" "When I came in, I chatted with sister LAN?" "Yes, that''s him. It''s impossible to score 90 points. The whole Yunqin Empire has never heard of anyone who can score 90 points? Mr. Gong is only seventy-one " Huang Ying''s coquetry is endless, and some women have changed their careers to make Xu Yi''s brain powder. Of course, these women are just the same, because the beautiful ones are contracted by Hu ye and Chen Qinghong."Xu Yi, it seems that I''ve lost my sight." Qin Lanlan''s heart is also full of waves. After all, this score is too evil. She is a little curious about Xu Yi. And in a group of women, there is a woman with a mask, not a exclamation, just a smile, the mask under the beautiful eyes a bend, flashed a funny: "hee hee, it''s not you? The first is the entrance examination, the first is Dantu examination, and now it is still the first! Xu Yi, you''re really interesting " ... speaking back to the boys and others, most of them have finished composing music, Qin Shouzhi has come forward to play it, and has won 80 points! He''s also on the second floor. Hu daytime coldly looks at Xu Yi, then comes forward to play a piece, and gets 82 points. Chen Qinghong is quite accomplished in playing zither. He looks at Xu Yi, then looks at Hu Ye. He smiles gently and comes forward to play. After finishing the music, he gets 86 points! Only one point behind Qin LAN. A group of young people came to play one after another. About a dozen of them entered the second floor, and more than a dozen of them were eclipsed because they didn''t reach 60 points and could only stop at the first floor. At this time, only wan he, Hu ye and Xu Yi were left. Chapter 27 The three stood up like a tacit understanding. After looking at each other, they each looked for a piano platform and walked slowly. Xu Yijing sits on a simple piano stage, slightly closes her eyes, arouses her emotions in her body. Her fingers caress the strings, then gently lift them up, and then gently fall down. As a result, a burst of lonely music spreads in the limited space. It''s winter, and all things have gradually fallen asleep, and the snowflakes are rising slowly, like catkins floating slowly in the silent white world... five minutes have passed since the end of the song. Buzzing he opened his eyes and looked at the stones on the stage. Ninety. The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up: "not bad!" It''s six to six years since I can play a piano song called "snowflake" with the piano in my hand, but I don''t have a good grasp of several tones, otherwise I can get a higher score. After the score was awarded, Xu Yi was surrounded by a force of suction. He didn''t resist and let the force drive him. So he disappeared in the same place, leaving a group of stunned audience outside the piano stage. "Nine, ninety? Am I blinded? " A young man with wide eyes turned his head and said to a companion next door. "It should be an illusion, you pinch me to see if it will hurt." the companion''s heart turned over and murmured weakly. "No, don''t pinch me!" All kinds of air-conditioning sounds are heard here. Some people who have just entered the poetry Pavilion feel hallucinated when they see the ranking list. The whole Yunqin empire can produce 90% music, less than 20 people, and some of these 20 people are strong enough to reach the level of Qin heart! How can we not be surprised? ... when people exclaim on the first floor, a man and a woman are walking to the poetry Pavilion on the Qingshi Avenue one kilometer away from the West Lake. The woman is as beautiful as a flower, and the skin is as jade. The man is gentle and graceful. "Father, are you sure to go through the fifth floor and into the sixth floor?" "I''m a little sure, but my purpose this time is not to assess. I heard that Mr. Gong was going to go through the sixth floor and enter the seventh floor today. How can he not go to the scene to observe such a big event The middle-aged man gently smiles. His purpose this time is just to be an audience. "By the way, Xiaoxue, are you sure you can go through the fourth floor and enter the fifth floor?" "100% assurance" beauty smiles and nods. See oneself woman nods, the middle-aged refined man is gratified smile, afterwards no longer speech, go to the destination line. ... in front of Xu Yi''s eyes, the scenery flashed and he came to the second floor. At this time, there were more than 40 people standing on the second floor, including men and women, old and young. Find a group of familiar youth, Xu Yi smile forward. When Qin Shouzhi saw Xu Yi appear, he came to him in a jump: "brother Yi, how did you do in the exam? How many points did you get? " As soon as they finished the exam, they were forced to enter the second floor and didn''t see Xu Yi''s score, so many people''s eyes stayed on Xu Yi, such as Hu day, Hu night, Wanhe, Chen Qinghong, and even beautiful Qin Lanlan and others. They all looked at Xu Yi and waited for his answer. "General, barely 90 points" Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, tone indifferent, as if very ordinary, forced to have reached the perfect state. After hearing this, the others were startled. They all doubted and looked at Xu Yi. They didn''t believe it. But Hu daytime and other people''s idea is different, he once witnessed the scene of Xu Yi''s evil when he was in Qingyun sect, 90 points is really possible! Xu Yi is most upset that others don''t believe in themselves, and he wants to prove it. But this time, he can''t help it. Now he can''t go down to the first floor. He really can''t prove it. Then, with a smile and a shake of head, he went to the poetry appreciation area on the left. Seeing that Xu Yi was so indifferent, Qin Shouzhi began to believe him. With a smile, he followed Xu Yi''s steps into the poetry appreciation area. He will write poems for Xu Yi! The crowd pressed down their curiosity and separated men and women to go to the examination. Hu Ye frowns slightly and stares at Xu Yi, who is indifferent to leave. His intention of killing haunts him. But when he thinks of his invincible master, he regains his self-confidence again. His evil smile emerges and he walks to the poetry appreciation area. Time goes by, two hours later. Xu Yi has passed the examination of the first three floors. Because the questions are more and more difficult and the test requirements are higher and higher, many people''s scores begin to decline slowly. Xu Yi is no exception. He has passed the test from the simplest test on the first floor to the third floor. The score of poetry has dropped from 90 to 85, and the score of music has also dropped from 90 to 86. Although the score has dropped, he is still five points ahead of Gong Lao, ranking first! Shua Xu Yi''s body disappeared and appeared on the fourth floor. As soon as he appeared, more than ten people around him looked at him as if he were a star of tomorrow. "Why? This is " Xu Yi is not surprised by people''s eyes. When he finds a bottle of elixir suddenly appeared in his hand, he looks at the note on the side of the bottle. It turns out that it is a bottle of elixir, and it''s a four grade elixir.Shun Lingdan, as its name, instantly restores the aura in the body! It is one of the most difficult pills to refine. The lower level pill instantly restores 30% of the body''s aura, the middle level pill instantly restores 50% of the body''s aura, the upper level pill instantly restores 80% of the body''s aura, and the top quality pill instantly restores all the body''s Aura! "You can do it! If you doze off, you can send a pillow. Brother''s bad spirit is aura. As a result, the 18 dragon subduing palms can only be used a few times. Now the whole bottle of 15 upper level Shun elixirs can sweep the foundation period! " People pay attention to him at the beginning. When they see the pills in his hand, they raise a clamor again. This pill is actually a top-level pill, and it''s a kind of Shun Ling pill! "Tut Tut, brother Yi is brother Yi. My younger brother just got a bottle of four grade lower level healing pills. It''s too chicken ribs. It''s so annoying." Qin Shouzhi smiles awkwardly and looks at the bottle in Xu Yi''s hand with stars in his eyes. Xu Yi glanced at other people''s things, and was secretly proud that they were all lower level pills. Only Hu ye, Chen Qinghong and Qin Lanlan got a bottle of Chinese medicine. "Well?" Xu Yi scanned the whole scene and thought that only those people could get the Chinese medicine. However, when he saw the Chinese medicine in the hands of Tang Xiaoying, a beauty with a mask, he was slightly surprised that it was also the fourth Chinese medicine! Look down on this woman. Tang Xiaoying sees that Xu Yi looks to herself. She smiles softly. Her face under the mask is touching. The beautiful eyes under Qin Lanlan''s veil have been looking at Xu Yi. The color of curiosity in her eyes is more and more intense, and there is a thread of expectation in it. The layout of the fourth floor is quite different from that of the third floor in front of it. There is no division or sound insulation array here. There is only one square. There is a stage in the middle of the square. Above the stage, there is a piano stand, on which there is a four grade harp and a red test stone. Poetry Pavilion, there are poems and songs in its name. The first three floors are poetry assessment and song assessment, but there is no song! The fourth floor is different. It completely combines poetry and music, and requires the examiners to sing the songs after the combination of poetry and music while playing! It can be said that the difficulty coefficient is very great, that is, to evaluate the performance and creativity of poetry and music, and to test the examiners'' singing voice, emotional singing, etc!! After reading the rules, Xu Yi stares at the rules and pulls out his head, which makes him dull on the spot. "Singing while playing?" His mouth was dry and his mouth was drooling. "Ma sells the goods! It''s too simple, isn''t it Without any control, Xu Yi screams out, startling a group of young people who are looking at the topic and the rules with a bitter smile. Then they stare at Xu Yi and open their mouths slightly. They are obviously shocked. "Brother Yi, how can it be simple?" Qin Shouzhi pulls Xu Yi''s clothes and says it weakly. Then he smiles awkwardly at a group of people. Although he didn''t know what Xu Yi meant by "Ma Mai Pi", he could understand the word "simple". Xu Yi doesn''t pay attention to everyone. Now is the right time to pretend. How can he waste an opportunity in vain? So his eyes must have burst out with self-confidence, his waist straight and sonorous, and he said: "for me, it''s really simple. But I don''t know if Taoists feel that way. If you offend me just now, please don''t blame me! " When others heard Xu Yi''s words, they were shocked by Xu Yi''s words, which were not modest, powerful and confident. They didn''t doubt Xu Yi this time. With the miraculous achievements of Xu Yi''s previous buildings, it''s understandable that they can do so. "Hee hee, fun!" Tang Xiaoying chuckled. Qin LAN nodded to herself. Chen Qinghong appreciates Xu Yi very much and nods his head with a smile. Hu day, Tian Ji and WAN he are different. Their brows are locked and their faces are gloomy. They are very unhappy. Hu Ye is indifferent to Xu Yi''s words, and his evil smile is still hanging on his face, as if it had nothing to do with him, but his heart is already gloomy. "Hum, the predecessors have a way. You should guard against arrogance and impatience when you are in the middle of cultivation, but you dare to be arrogant only when you have made some achievements on the first three floors? What a frog in the well, arrogant Hu daytime hums a, the voice is quite big. He is a man who clamors when he is upset. "Oh? Do you think what I said is wrong? " The corners of Xu Yi''s mouth are cocked up, indifferent and incomparable. "Isn''t it? Dare to say simple in the fourth floor, isn''t it arrogant? " Hu day is still grieving for the ten thousand spirit stone. When he gets rich, he has to pay Tian Ji one thousand. Even Hu night''s seven thousand, he has to pay. He doesn''t want to owe Hu night''s debt! How can we ignore the chance to win back now? So he said again: "even if your performance in the first few floors is OK, but I dare say that in this building, your performance will be lower than that of Mr. Gong. If you don''t believe me, we can gamble again! How about it? " "Oh? Tell me about it? " As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes light up, pie falls from the sky. There are not many things he can pick up money for no reason. How can he not grasp it? "Hum, if you can score higher than Gong Lao, even if I lose. If you can''t, then the twenty thousand stone in your pocket belongs to me!" "Oh, then you have to take out twenty thousand stone! You don''t want to take the white wolf with your bare hands? " Xu Yi laughed."Hum, this thing is worth more than 20000 stone in the world! Do you dare to gamble? " Hu day brow lock, in the heart a ruthless, determined to take out a spirit Fu from the storage bag, five grade lower level spirit Fu burning explosion Fu! Once used, it can send out a move comparable to Yuan baby''s attack! Hu Ye fixed his eyes on it, and his heart was drawn. When he came to pinghongcheng, his father gave each of them a five grade flaming charm. And Hu night that in the storage bag disappeared for no reason, lost, because of this, Hu night also distressed for a night. "Crouching trough, is it the symbol of fire and explosion again?" Xu Yi''s eyes brightened and his heart brightened. He got one from Hu Ye''s storage bag, and now it''s another. If he gets this one again, won''t he sweep jiedan and below? "Hey, hey, are your two brothers my brother''s money givers?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocks up and he smiles in his heart. Chapter 28 "Good! I bet! " Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and agreed. Then he took out a storage bag from his body and added: "this is twenty thousand inferior spirit stones. Can you ask Miss Qin to be fair for us?" This time no longer partition, Xu Yi of course will not miss such a chance to pick up girls, smile at Qin Lanlan said. "Well, OK," Qin Lan said softly. Xu Yi tilts his mouth slightly and hands the storage bag to Qin Lanlan: "Miss Qin has saved it for me, and I''ll come to get it later" Xu Yi''s confident words make Hu day''s face gloomy, but he still tries his best to keep a smile in front of Qin Lanlan and gives Qin Lanlan the five level talisman to keep. Hehe Xu Yi smiles in his heart and looks to the ranking list again. First, Gong Wentao scored 65. "It''s only 65 points, I can easily surpass it" with the attention of more than a dozen people, Xu Yiyou came to the stage and sat down on the piano stage. There is only one word "sweet" in the title. Sweet mood or sweet taste all fit the theme. Xu Yi closed his eyes and thought. He was screening songs. "Brother Yi wants to sing. Be quiet." Qin Shouzhi sees Xu Yi close his eyes and stops several young people who are talking in a low voice. Those young people are also obedient and don''t speak, so as not to affect Xu Yi. It usually takes more than ten minutes to compose a poem, and it takes more than one hour to compose a piece of music. But why does Xu Yi need to? He just needs to sift for a while to finish it! "Well, use the song of Goddess Deng!" He closed his eyes slightly, played the piano, raised his hand slightly, put it down and played. The prelude sounds slowly, exciting and pleasant. "Well? He started. How long has it been "No way!" Such classic words are spoken again. "Has he ever written a song of the same theme? Otherwise, they would not be so quick " the discussion broke out again below, but how could Qin Shouzhi let them influence Xu Yi and hum to stop them. In fact, Qin Shouzhi is not as calm as he imagined. His heart is also full of troubles, but he still tries his best to suppress him. He doesn''t want to affect Xu Yi''s performance. "This guy must be in bad luck. He once made the same song!! It must be so. "Hu daytime comforts himself in his weak heart and stares at Xu Yi with gloomy eyes. If his eyes can kill people, Xu Yi has been turned several times. The prelude sounds very good, and the lingering sound is very touching. Soon, the prelude is finished. Xu Yi aroused his emotion. As soon as his voice opened, the husky but beautiful voice came out of his mouth, shaking the people below on the spot! Sweet honey, you smile sweet honey like flowers blooming in the spring wind blooming in the spring wind where and where I have seen you your smile is so familiar I can''t remember for a moment ah ~ ~ in a dream in a dream, I have seen you how sweet a sweet smile is it''s you ~ it''s you ~ it''s you in a dream where and where I have seen you in a dream <. When the piano stops, the song still lingers in the limited space, until the echo disappears, and many people wake up from their dreams. Some innocent young men''s eyes are slightly moist. And Chen Qinghong is even more strange. He has already burst into tears. Obviously, he has a deep feeling in the song. He is a man with a story. Xu Yi is very satisfied with the situation below, especially Chen Qinghong, who has been crying, and some other beauties who are still immersed in the song. From what you can see, you can see that the score this time is certainly not low. Buzzing the red stones on the piano stage are buzzing, and a number lights up, which is ten. Ten! "The trough! Ten! No way Xu Yi''s heart was shocked and his mind roared. How could it be only ten? He thinks that the music is perfect, because it can be played perfectly with the piano, unlike the piano music. And the lyrics are very good. Although they are generally poetic, they are perfect lyrics when combined with the music. There is no sense of disobedience. In addition, he can be listed as a front-line singer in his previous life. How can he have only ten voices!? In just two seconds, Xu Yi''s mind was full of thoughts, excluding the total possibility. He didn''t think he had only ten. So he looked down and wanted to find out. However, when he saw Hu Zhou, they were still shocked just now and did not laugh at Xu Yi. "It''s not right" after the third second, the red stone buzzed again. The number on the stone suddenly changes to 20! "Eh!" Xu Yizheng, a little bit of speculation in his heart.Three seconds later, the stone buzzed again, and it turned into 30. Then it went on ringing for six times. At this time, the score has reached 60! After seeing 60 minutes, the crowd below broke out in an uproar again and began to talk. Buzz 70 points. "Wow, it''s seventy! It''s higher than Gong Lao, will it stop, or! " Qin Shouzhi was shocked. After two seconds, he called out again. Before he finished speaking, the stone vibrated again. Eighty! "Eighty! It''s said that there is a demon in Yunqin emperor, who gets 80 points, and brother Yi is also like that. He is invincible! " Qin Shouzhi, like a narrator, screamed constantly. The voice covered the discussion below. His voice was the loudest and the loudest in the audience. Qin Shouzhi is very excited, while Hu daytime is gloomy, as if to seep water. Hu ye, Tian Ji and WAN he are similar, and their eyes are full of envy and jealousy. People thought it was time to stop, because 80 was the highest score they expected. However, is that true? After three seconds of silence, the stone gave everyone a surprise again! Once again, the sound was small, slightly clear, but it was clear and audible in the crowd''s uproar. Buzzing with this buzzing, the voices of the people below suddenly stopped, and some people were even more frightened to sit on the ground. Their minds were buzzing, and the whole fourth floor was very quiet, with needles falling and hair falling. As soon as 90 minutes appeared, the number did not stop. After 90 minutes, another number appeared in the blink of an eye, which was exactly "one". Ninety one! The stone finally stopped, no longer change, otherwise everyone''s little heart can''t stand birds! After the score was awarded, Xu Yi was attracted by a force. It seems that he will go to the fifth floor soon. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go up to the fifth floor first. I''ll see you later! By the way, Miss Qin, take care of those things for me! " Xu Yi winked at Qin Lanlan, then disappeared with a smile. As soon as Xu Yi left, he burst out in an uproar, deafening. Hu day''s face was as pale as ashes, and his hands and feet were trembling. His intention to kill was already full of his whole heart, and so was Tian Ji and Hu night. "If you don''t get rid of this son, it will be a great disaster!" "After brother Yi, you are my only idol!" Qin Shouzhi was determined. Chen Qinghong looked at the place where Xu Yi had disappeared, showing a wave of respect in his eyes. While Tang Xiaoying, a beauty with a mask, smiles with a special emotion lingering in her heart. "Hee hee, fun Qin Lanlan looks at the disappearing Xu Yi, thinking of his last words and his blinking action in her mind. Her heart trembles slightly, and the cherry mouth under the veil smiles slightly. More than ten minutes after Xu Yi left, the fourth floor was quiet again. Xu Yi brought them too much shock, and some people were used to it. So people are no longer surprised, have entered meditation, began to prepare for the assessment. At this time, two figures suddenly flash out, one is a woman and the other is a man. The woman looks like she is in her twenties and is incomparably beautiful. The man is gentle and gentle, about 40 years old. "Why? "Murong elder" Qin Shouzhi looked at them. When he saw Murong snow, he called. Murong Xue looks around and hears Qin Shouzhi''s cry when she doesn''t find her target. "Mr. Qin, have you seen Xu Yi?" Murong Xue''s heart is unbalanced, and she is still shaking. After entering the poetry Pavilion, she saw that today is a bit different. She thought people were talking about Gong Lao, but when she heard a group of people talking about Xu Yi, she was shocked. Later, in order to verify, she saw the third floor one by one from the ranking list on the first floor. From the first floor to the third floor, Xu Yi ranks the first in any ranking, and he is better than Mr. Gong, who is famous in Hongcheng! "Brother Yi is on the fifth floor!" Qin Shouzhi is proud of himself. That''s his brother! "Well?" Murong Xue was surprised. "Elder Murong, elder Murong," Chen Qinghong greets the masked beauty, but Tian Ji''s face is gloomy and speechless. "Well, did Xu Yi really go up to the fifth floor?" Murong Xue looks at Chen Qinghong and Tang Xiaoying and asks. "Well," they nodded, thinking differently. "Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, there" murongbo''s voice stuttered a little, and gently touched murongxue''s shoulder. Murong snow after listening to a Leng, in his image, his father who has been so impolite? So I went to see him in the direction he pointed out with surprise, and that place was the ranking list. "This... .... Xu Yi flashed into the fifth floor. At this time, he was the only one on the whole floor, a little lonely. "I don''t like to be lonely. I''d better go up to the sixth floor without waiting for them?" Xu Yi carefully put away a bottle of top five elixir that suddenly appeared in his hand. It''s a quick repair pill that can''t be found! Although there are only three pieces, they are extremely valuable. Just now, he checked the exchange system and found that they are worth 10000!Fast cultivation pill, increase the cultivation speed, the effective increase time of the lower level is one day, the middle level is five days, the upper level is ten days, and the top quality is fifteen days! No more hesitation, watch the title. The title of this time is "bright moon". It''s a coincidence that Xu Yi didn''t have to think much about it. He went on stage to play and sing "when will the bright moon come?". At the end of the song, you get 88 points! The corner of his mouth was high, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in the same place again. Shua! Shua! As soon as Xu Yi''s forefoot disappeared for more than ten minutes, two figures appeared in his hind foot. They were Murong Xue and Murong Bo! "Well? Why isn''t he here Murong snow show eyebrow micro Cu, around swept an eye, didn''t find other people. They are lucky. They once wrote a song about sweet. They can play it as long as they review it again, but they still can''t catch up with Xu Yi! "Xiaoxue, look at the ranking list!" Murongbo pointed to the list on the left and cried out that he was shocked too many times today, more than in previous years! Looking at the ranking list, Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes opened and her heart turned again. 88 points, number one! "Xu Yi, I still underestimate you..." Murong Xue''s mouth shriveled and complained. She is not happy with Xu Yi in her heart. She feels that he is hiding from her. She looks wonderful as a little girl. If you let Xu Yi see it, he can''t suppress the great force in his body Chapter 29 With a flash of body shape, Xu Yi enters the sixth floor. The layout of this floor is the same as that of the fifth floor, but it is no longer cold here, but warm, because someone is playing under the stage, and the music is very beautiful. He is over half a hundred years old, with white temples, a moustache and a loose white robe. He is very elegant. "Gong Wentao?" A name came out of Xu Yi''s mind. Xu Yi didn''t disturb him, just listening to each melody and note. At the end of the song, the old man stopped and turned to look at Xu Yi. He was stunned. His eyes were full of doubts and exclaimed, "Xiaoyou is young and promising. You are better than blue than blue." Gong Wentao sighed. He wondered how old he was when he was able to go to the sixth floor? In my forties! What about Xu Yi? Build base five products, blood is exuberant, full play is not more than 20 bar! How can he not sigh? "Mr. Gong''s praise is ridiculous. I can''t compare with my predecessors." Xu Yiqian said modestly. This is the peak of heaven and man, and he is about to step into the heart of Qin. How dare he pretend to be forced in front of such a person? What''s more, Gong Wentao learned something from that song. "Xiaoyou, can you tell me your name?" Gong Wentao smiles gently. He thinks that Xu Yi has a good heart and is not arrogant and impatient. With Xu Yi''s talent, his future achievements will be above himself. Of course, he doesn''t think that Xu Yi is better than himself now. After all, he has been immersed in Qin Taoism for a long time, which is not comparable to Xu Yi now. "The boy''s name is Xu Yi," Xu Yi replied with a smile. "Master, you go on, don''t be distracted for me." Xu Yi said again. It''s really a bit of pressure to be determined by the old man, so he could only say awkwardly. "Well, you can also try to create. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me. Maybe I can answer it for you." Gong smiles. "OK" Mr. Gong continued to close his eyes and meditate. He was composing lyrics, while Mr. Xu Yi looked at the title. This time, the title was "woman"! "Coincidentally, goddess Mei has a song that just fits the title!" Without thinking about it, Xu Yi went up to the stage, and his action made Gong Lao stunned. "Did you give up? Or are you in a hurry to get out of here? " After thinking for a while, Gong ignored Xu Yi and continued to close his eyes and fill in the lyrics. Sitting down on the stage, Xu Yi forced out a set of flowing clothes, and then began to play the prelude. Lingding music was introduced into Gong Lao''s ears. This song made him open two tiger eyes suddenly, and a shock appeared between his eyebrows. This prelude is very good. He thinks he can''t make such a good song! Only ten seconds later, the prelude is finished and the theme is entered. So a song curled out, hoarse vicissitudes, very beautiful. I have a flower planted in my heart budding in the wind morning and evening I earnestly wait for people who want to dream women''s flower swaying in the world women''s flower gently swaying in the wind only hope to have a pair of gentle hands to soothe my loneliness ... I''ve loved knowing and drunk knowing Thick flowers bloom and wither in the end fate does not stay like spring breeze comes and goes women are like flowers and dreams fate does not stay like spring breeze comes and goes women are like flowers and dreams women are like flowers and dreams at the end of a song "women''s flowers", Mr. Gong has been intoxicated in the song, his mind is full of intoxication and shock, and his body is shaking, Which is Xu Yi giving up the examination? Pass the examination steadily! After the shock, he was ashamed. He just vowed to tell Xu Yi that he didn''t understand. I asked myself, isn''t this self humiliating? Is it a big knife in front of Guan Gong? "Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect you to be so talented. I was Meng Lang just now." Mr. Gong apologized to Xu Yi on the stage, which made Xu Yi feel flattered. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Mr. Gong doesn''t need to be like this" "what''s the name of the song you just played?" Mr. Gong is more fond of Xu Yi. He has great talent, but he is not arrogant and impatient. He is also kind and polite. He is a rare evil. He will make great achievements in the future. "Woman flower" Xu Yi replied. "What a woman flower! Wonderful! I don''t think I can create such a good song or sing such a good song! " Mr. Gong has ignored Xu Yi''s short-term singing, because he believes that Xu Yi has had bad luck. He has composed this song before, but now he just needs to review it. But it''s a great talent to create such a wonderful song. Buzzing as soon as the red stone shakes, there is a buzzing sound, and only one word appears, which is exactly ten. After eight times of buzzing, the stone no longer vibrates, but the number is still changing, and the number at the end slowly changes from one to five. Eighty five points in all! Even if it is clear that the score is not necessarily low, but when you see the score, Gong is still shocked on the spot, 85 points! Even in the lower difficulty floor in front of him, he can''t get 80 points, and this is the sixth floor! 85 is really too abnormal, how can we not be shocked!"I''m willing to give up!" Gong said with a sigh, as if he was a little old. Xu Yi nodded his head to accept it. Being too modest is hypocrisy. When he can pretend to be forced, he tries his best to pretend to be forced... a force surrounds him. "Here, I don''t know what the reward is?" Xu Yi bows his hand to old Gong and says, "old Gong, boy, take the lead" soon after that, he disappears and enters the last floor, the seventh floor. Seeing Xu Yi disappear, Gong sighed again that the place Xu Yi went to was the destination he had worked hard for for many years! "I have to work hard! Don''t let the younger generation look down on him. "Mr. Gong regained his fighting spirit, suppressed his inner shock and continued to close his eyes to fill in the lyrics. Just now, he learned a lot from Xu Yi''s song. ... entering the seventh floor, Xu Yi has another bottle of elixir in his hand. This time, the elixir is a bottle of six grade elixir. Once used, it will enhance a great realm and last for half an hour! And there are no side effects, heaven and man have the following effect, both yuan infant period use this pill, half an hour will have heaven and man period of power! This pill can be said to be a necessary pill for home travel, family robbery and murder! "Tut Tut, it''s more harmful than the repair of Dantian when the fifth floor rises to the sixth floor!" Xu Yi carefully collected the pills. Although there was only one pill, it was more valuable than the flaming charm! When he was on the sixth floor, Xu Yi despised Da huandan very much. He didn''t damage his Dantian, so it''s useless to come here. Put away the pills and look around. The layout of the seventh floor is similar to that of the sixth floor, but it has been changed because there is no title here, only a light group. "This is the spirit of the instrument!" Xu Yi was stunned. This group of light was the same as that at the top of a small mountain. The shape was the same. The color was slightly different. Last time it was a bronze sphere, this time it was a white sphere! With a little doubt, Xu Yi wants to reach out and touch the sphere. Just a few centimeters away from the sphere, the sphere sends out a girl''s voice: "Examiner, I am the spirit of this poetry Pavilion" after hearing this, Xu Yi''s eyes brighten and there is a trace of excitement between his eyebrows. "System, can you charge?" "Ding Dong, the instrument is too weak and the system disdains to ingest it." Xu Yi is speechless. "Hello Qi Ling, what''s the title of this building?" "Appraiser, this floor is not an appraisal building, but a piano heart planting building. Generally, those who have passed the first few floors are all those who are about to step into the realm of the heart of Qin. But from the examiners, I can only feel two Qi of Qin " " due to the examiners'' lack of cultivation and physical body, their life will be in danger when planting the heart of Qin. It is recommended not to try! " After hearing this, Xu Yi was surprised. Is the heart planted!? Can the heart be planted? Is the system available? "System, exchange interface" type "Qin Xin seed" in the search bar. Sure enough, four seed shaped things are arranged, including low-level Qin Xin - 10000 reputation value, medium level Qin Xin - 20000 reputation value, high-level Qin Xin - 40000 reputation value, and ultimate Qin Xin - 80000 reputation value. "Lying trough, the system is corrupt. You can sell it, but it''s too expensive. The starting price is ten thousand reputation value, which means the poor can''t afford it!" "System, can I plant the heart from this instrument?" Ask the system if you don''t understand. "Ding Dong, the host is too weak to plant. However, the host can use 5000 reputation value and rely on the external help of the system to achieve the planting requirements " " it''s so dark that they have to charge money for lying in the trough. Gee! It seems that it''s good to say that the low-level heart is worth ten thousand reputation. Now it only takes five thousand to get it done! " After thinking about it for a while, Xu Yi thinks that this business can be done, but the problem also comes: "I don''t seem to have so much reputation value!" Decisively open the system interface, but when he saw the reputation value behind a row of zeros, he was stunned, tongue tied: "how so many!" Ten, hundred, thousand, five thousand! "NIMA''s brother is rich at last?" Looking at more than 5000 reputation values, Xu Yi muttered that he saw so many reputation values for the first time. "The system is working!" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. I think these reputation values are obtained today. This visit to the poetry Pavilion is worth it. "There are more than one million people in pinghong city. Tut Tut, if there are more than one million people with reputation value, isn''t he invincible? Hey, hey, hey " " Ding Dong, does the host use 5000 reputation value to temporarily improve the body? " "Yes Xu Yi''s insidious way of cheating can promote the body for a short time! "Ding Dong, strengthen success, last two minutes" "NIMA''s Ma sell batch, system you pit me!" After Xu Yi scolded, he quickly said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling is big, I want to try!" "Examiner, I suggest you don''t try. Only one of the 100 people with perfect Qi can plant it successfully. However, if you don''t achieve the goal of Qin Tao cultivation, and your physical body may not be able to bear it... "Qi Ling''s wordiness made Xu Yi''s heart beat out."I''ll try! Please tell me how to plant it. I don''t have much time Seeing that time has passed for a minute, Xu Yi said in a state of anxiety. "OK, hand over" Xu Yi quickly reached out to touch the white light ball. He felt warm and comfortable, and didn''t feel any discomfort. "Ding Dong, I found the seed of low-level piano heart. Do you want to install it?" "Install!" "Ding Dong, installation success" blink time, the system replied. "Wow! Cool Xu Yi''s body and mind are refreshed, and a barrier is broken. "Lying trough, has the third Qin Qi been condensed?" Quickly open the system interface, he opened his eyes, murmured: "brother strong invincible!" Chapter 30 "System interface" reputation exchange system host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: Jinxing and Shuixing Xiapin Linggen. Level: Zhuji Wupin Body: Mortal martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (seven layers) ice and snow Qinyin (extreme) cultivation of Qindao: Qinqi (35) Qinxin seed: low level 1% (can be upgraded to equal level, awakening value reaches 100 can condense Qinxin, Qinxin seed can speed up the condensing speed of Qinqi) soul power: 40 reputation value: 800 lottery : 6 main task: kill the blood desire sect! 1000000 Branch Mission: become an inner disciple. 1500 "lying trough, so six! The seed of Qin heart can speed up the cohesion of Qin Qi. Tut Tut, when elder brother condenses ten Qin Qi, isn''t that the same realm invincible? " The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocks up and crooks the beautiful picture of the future, which is too beautiful for him to imagine. "Why! How can you plant it successfully? " A sound interrupted Xu Yi''s crooked, Xu Yi looked to the instrument spirit, a little pride appeared between his eyebrows, and said: "brother, but the future invincible existence, this small plant can hardly live me?" Obviously, he hasn''t come out of crooked yet... "now that you have planted successfully, you have passed this test. Nuo, this is a nine grade noble token." Qi Ling showed a face of disdain humanized. He didn''t like Xu Yi''s face, so he gave him a special token and sent him out of the poetry Pavilion. Shua before Xu Yi could pretend to force a few words, he appeared in front of the gate of the first floor of the poetry Pavilion. Outside the door, he looked at the first floor full of people and gave a happy smile. It seems that there will be another big wave of reputation! Because there are too many people on the first floor, Xu Yi is not stupid enough to enter, so he sits on a stone not far away, waiting for other people to come out and try again. In fact, he just wanted to be forced in front of Qin LAN and get back his own things by the way. However, after waiting for more than an hour, he still didn''t wait for them, which made Xu Yi impatient and leave here to return to the inn. There will be plenty of time in the future, not in a hurry. In the evening. "Tut Tut, the reputation value has increased by 5000, and we will be rich after that!" Xu Yi, who is gnawing at Sipin Lingshi in the inn, talks indistinctly. As soon as he has money, he can''t bear to use more than 500 reputation values to exchange a Sipin Lingshi. After eating, he began to practice. There was no language in one night. After one night''s digestion, the fourth grade spiritual food had been consumed. At this time, his cultivation was infinitely close to the sixth grade of building foundation. "Oh, you''ve added thousands of reputation values today! It''s almost ten thousand reputation value. How about I get the ultimate spiritual root? " Since Zhou Ruoshui''s cultivation, Xu Yi can be said to be a slag. She is envious and jealous of Zhou Ruoshui. She has reached the sixth grade of Qi training in only one month. Last night, she was promoted to the seventh grade of Qi training. I don''t think it will take her two months to enter the foundation building! "It''s just a local best spirit root. When brother comes to five best spirit roots, hehe, I''ll set up a wave of force in front of you at that time!" In fact, Xu Yi won''t be angry with his little maid, but he can''t stand it. The treasure rat nags that his talent can''t match his maid all day long! The culprit is still the best pet! "Exchange interface" when Linggen exchange is displayed, a lot of Linggen quotations appear. "Lying trough, how expensive is the ultimate Linggen? I can''t afford it." looking at the 10000 ultimate Linggen, Xu Yi shakes his head, and Zhongpin 5000, he can''t afford it. Finally, he is forced to look at the one-way inferior Linggen. "Exchange for earth, wood, fire line inferior Linggen" "dingdong, exchange is successful, is it installed?" "Installation" "Ding Dong, successful installation" "hey hey, other people only have one spiritual root, brother has five, others are five elements miscellaneous spiritual root, brother''s is independent spiritual root, invincible!" After the installation of Linggen, Xu Yi takes out the Lingshi and tries to absorb the cultivation results. However, if he didn''t try, he almost jumped up. Looking at the spirit stone which disappeared in vain, he was really shocked! In the past, there was residue left after the energy of the spirit stone was used up, and a part of the spirit spirit was lost into the air. Now it''s good. It absorbs all the spirit spirit in the spirit stone, and there''s no waste, even residue! "Crouching trough, so strong?" After several times of cultivation, more than 100 spirit stones were used, and the Qi sea in the Dantian didn''t show a sense of saturation until it absorbed 200 spirit stones. Poof Xu Yi felt that a layer of membrane had been broken, and he was in a trance. He broke through!!"In the past, we could only absorb 70 or 80 spirit stones, but now we can absorb 200 spirit stones! It used to take one minute to absorb a spirit stone, but now it only takes more than ten seconds! " He didn''t know how to describe himself. He couldn''t find any adjectives except the word "strong and invincible"... after absorption, he flashed into the hill. "Why?" As soon as Xu Yi''s idea passed, he appeared not far away from three people and two beasts. The four are sun Yucheng''s three Bigu and an old jiedan. The two beasts are a flying monster and a wind blade wolf. At this time, four people and one beast are confronting with the wind blade wolf, and the situation is on the verge of breaking out. This can be regarded as the duel of jiedan master, and the fight will be out of control. "Hey, what are you doing?" Xu Yi is confused, but one of his advantages is to ask if he doesn''t understand. "Xu Yi, you come just in time. This animal wants to eat us. This is your territory. You don''t care?" Sun Yucheng''s forehead is covered with cold sweat. If they really fight, the three of them will not feel well. Fortunately, Xu Yi appeared in time. "Well?" Xu Yi looks at the wolf with wind blade. It''s really a fierce picture. "Wind blade wolf, go back to your territory, don''t do anything! Otherwise, "haha," Xu Yi threatens the wind blade wolf, but the wind blade wolf obviously doesn''t want to deal with Xu Yi. He still stares at several people in sun Yucheng with a ferocious look, as if he had killed his father. "Well? You don''t listen to me Xu Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face sank. The wind blade wolf was obviously afraid of Xu Yi, but he didn''t want to look more. He tangled in his heart for a long time. Finally, he had no choice but to stare at Sun Yucheng and leave here. Seeing that the wind blade wolf left, Xu Yi also stayed soon. How to say that there was jiedan, he didn''t want to be overcast, so he flashed back to the peak. But he thought it was strange, and his idea had been on Sun Yucheng. "Ah, I didn''t expect that the animal had such a strong recovery ability. When it was healed, it still broke through the cultivation in the place where there was no aura." the elder jiedan sighed. "Ancient, no wonder you, only this place and that damned Xu Yi! Ah, without the spirit stone, our cultivation can only stop. By the way, how much wolf meat do we have left? " Xia Yi wiped his saliva and asked. "I can eat it for a few days. I knew that when the animal was in a coma, he would cut a few catties more. Now his cultivation has broken through, and later... Xu Yi, who is eavesdropping on the top of the mountain, is speechless. Ma sells a lot of meat. Is that so? Is it not that I blame the wind blade wolf? ... "master, here you are." the treasure rat skimmed his mouth, took out a three grade spirit weapon from his belly, and threw it into the entrance. "The gale blade wolf is not simple" the treasure rat sent a message to Xu Yi, looking a little serious: "only three days, the serious injury is good, but also broke through, there must be something unusual" after thinking about it, Xu Yi carefully observed the gale blade wolf, looked at it, there was really no scar, and immediately felt the heart of contract, so he said: "Xiaoqi, do you think I can communicate with that wolf Wolf cub contract He didn''t know so much, so he could only ask the treasure rat. After all, she had the disadvantage of inheriting memory. "It has made a contract with human beings" the treasure rat is concise and comprehensive, which makes Xu Yi give up the idea of contract. "But it''s not impossible to contract" shit, can you finish it all at once? Xu Yi speechless looking at the treasure rat: "how to contract?" "First of all, your divine consciousness must be higher than the one who has made a contract with it. Second, the wind blade wolf must be willing to make a contract with you." Then it''s a little hard. If he can get the four grade wind blade wolf to approve and contract, he should also have jiedan. If his divine sense is less than 40, it''s OK. After all, Xu Yi has 40 level divine sense now, but the wind blade wolf has been punished by him once, so it''s not so easy to recognize himself. "I''ll have a try" so he and the treasure hunting rat flashed to the wind blade wolf 100 meters away, and let the treasure hunting rat communicate with the wind blade wolf. With 99% of his heart, he couldn''t succeed. Unexpectedly, the surprise came too suddenly, which made Xu Yi a little unprepared. "Master, it agreed." treasure rat was also incredible. She thought she had heard the wrong thing. When she asked the wolf several times, she was sure. "It''s different from the script!" In this case, Xu Yi doesn''t care. Now that he is far away, he is not afraid of being attacked. So he recited a mantra, bit his finger and threw a drop of blood at the wind blade wolf more than 100 meters away. The wind blade wolf swallowed the drop of blood without hesitation, and the connection was established successfully in an instant. "Master" a girl''s voice rang out in Xu Yi''s mind, making him stunned. "Are you the wolf of the wind blade?" "Well" the voice is sweeter than that of a treasure rat. Xu Yi didn''t understand why she contracted with him, but he asked, this is his advantage: "why do you contract with me? This is illogical " the wind blade wolf hesitates for a moment, but she has already signed a contract, and she is not good at lying, so she can only tell the truth.From childhood, she was controlled by the son of an evil organization by contract. The purpose is to let the wind blade wolf open a seal and rescue some important people when it comes to adulthood. As for what to rescue and what she will do after rescue, she is not clear, but she can feel that she must have no good end. Maybe I''ll die. So long ago, she had the idea to escape. Not long ago, as an adult, she was forced to go to the sealed place. Before arriving at the destination, she took advantage of the lax guard and escaped. But because she had a contract with the Holy Son of the zombie sect, she also gambled that the holy son did not dare to kill herself by the power of the contract. Of course, she''s right. Now Xu Yi gives her a chance to break away from the control of the Holy Son. How can she not grasp it? So decisively try to make a contract with Xu Yi. I thought that the contract could not succeed. After all, the Holy Son''s divine sense was strong, reaching nearly level 40. Who knows that Xu Yi''s divine sense was even stronger, and finally the contract succeeded! She became Xu Yi''s second animal pet. Chapter 31 Xu Yi continued to ask, "what''s the name of the organization? What about the influence? " "It''s called xingshimen. Its influence is hidden in many places, and I don''t know the details. The strongest of them should have the strength of the rising period, "the wind blade wolf said uncertainly. Lying trough!!! Xu Yi is sweating. What''s wrong with him? "Well, I want the weak to ask, can they open the seal without you?" "Should not, I should be very important to them, otherwise I would have been killed" lying trough!!! Xu Yi is speechless, choking and distraught. "By the way, what''s your name?" Xu Yi can''t help it. Anyway, he has offended them. Besides, they can''t find themselves and don''t counselle. "No name" "after that, you can call Xiao Lan" after you help the wind blade wolf to get a name, you ask a lot of questions. It''s a bit of a coincidence that the place of the seal is near the boundary of the hill. It seems that the Holy Son who contracted with her only has the cultivation of Bigu. ... at this time, we can find the hill near the border in Xuyi. "Holy Son, no, I didn''t find it," a middle-aged man in black, who was in his infancy, knelt down in front of a gloomy young man in black, with his head down and his body shaking. The gloomy young man in black''s eyes were half narrowed. He winked at an old man in black with a huge breath. Then he went to a place and sat down with his knees crossed. As soon as he sat down, there was a sound like killing a pig in the rear. A moment later, he stopped. At this time, the middle-aged man in black had no expression and his eyes were empty. He followed the old man like a walking corpse. "Son, what shall we do? Without the wolf cub, even if you open the border, you can''t lift the seal of the corpse emperor! The spirit has reached the immortal level, we can do nothing about it, "the old man said respectfully behind the gloomy young man. "Continue to send people to look for it, but don''t disturb other forces," said the gloomy young man in black, closing his eyes. "Well?" After closing his eyes, the gloomy young man opened his eyes fiercely, and his dead breath came out of his eyes in vain. "Son, who are you?" "Damn it, the wind blade wolf broke the contract with me! She has contracted with others. It seems that I look down on you! " The gloomy young man''s face was gloomy, and his already gloomy face was even more gloomy, and his dead breath condensed out. "Send more people to keep looking! By the way, looking for my cauldron by the way, I can feel that she is in pinghong city. Hum, one by one, you want to get out of my control. Don''t let me find it, otherwise! " "Let your life be worse than death" ... take the wind blade wolf to the peak, and solemnly warn her not to hurt others at will. Immediately, he began to practice eighteen dragon subduing palms outside the hall, trying to consume the aura in his body, and then absorbed it from the spirit stone. So repeatedly, it can not only expand the spirit sea, but also speed up the cultivation speed, so Xu Yi bombards the ground with endless roar. One day and one night later, in the evening of Qin Lanlan''s birthday, he came out of the hill. "Tut Tut, it''s invincible. One day and one night, it''s in the middle of the sixth grade. Isn''t it by plane to upgrade later?" Wash gargle, dress neatly, look pretty. Open the door to find a large army, ready to go to the main house. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Murong Xue. Xu Yi said that he had a lot of fate: "elder Murong, it''s a coincidence that I just wanted to find you" "hum, where have you been all day and all night? We''ve been looking for you for a long time. We thought you were killed by xueyuzong! " Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes are a little bloodshot. I think she didn''t sleep soundly last night. Now her tone is not good, and there is a trace of resentment in it. "Well, I forgot the time when I went out to practice." Xu Yi felt a little guilty. Looking at Murong Xue with worried face, his heart was slightly warm. "Let you worry," Xu Yi apologized. "Hum, come to see the LORD with me. If it''s still like this in the future, I can''t spare you." Murong Xue shriveled her mouth, white eyes, Xu Yi, and finally relaxed her heart. However, she didn''t know how much damage she had done to Xu Yi at this time. It was a ton of damage. She kept Xu Yi shocked on the spot and couldn''t recover for a long time. "Go Murong Xuexiu eyebrows a cluster, angry. "Oh, oh" following the beautiful Murong Xue, he was extremely happy, staring at her raised place and sighing until he walked into a room. "Hum" Murong Xue turned around and snorted again, then said hello to several people of Chen Zongzhu. Xu Yi also put away his fierce eyes and respectfully said hello to master Chen, elder Murong and elder Huang. "Ha ha, Xu Yi, I didn''t expect that you were hidden deep enough. You won the first place from the first floor to the sixth floor. Even Mr. Gong praised you very much." With a gentle smile, Chen Zongzhu expressed his admiration. "The patriarch''s praise is false, but it''s just a fluke." Xu Yi''s mind is full of thoughts, and he decides to hide the seventh story. He has the seeds of Qin Tao, which means that he is guilty."You don''t have to be modest. Xiaoxue and I can''t even see you when we catch up with each other from the fourth floor to the sixth floor!" Murong Bomu has some fun, but he can catch up with the sixth floor. "By the way, you won''t pass the seventh level examination, will you?" Murong Bo slightly said with temptation. "No way! The seventh layer is the cultivation of Qin heart seeds. There is no assessment. I''m only to blame for my weak body, and the cultivation of Qin Tao has not reached a certain level. It''s a pity. "Xu Yi has already thought of a good speech, and his performance is very good. "It''s no pity that you can enter the seventh level now. Although you can''t plant the seeds of Qin heart, as long as you don''t die young in the future, when the cultivation of Qin Tao meets the requirements, we Qingyun sect will surely have a strong Qin heart!" Murong Bo said, as if he had become a strong player. "Xiao Bo, do you think the piano heart is strong?" Excited, Chen Zongzhu stood up and looked at murongbo. "Well!" Murong Bo nodded hard, which made master Chen overjoyed. So did elder Huang. Poof, Bo! Xu Yi ignored several people''s shocked and gratified expression, he just tried to suppress a smile. Later, several people praised Xu Yi in turn, and Murong Bo finally proposed to accept Xu Yi as his adopted son. But as soon as he said it, Xu Yi rejected it. As his adopted son, is it not to recognize Murong Xue as his elder sister? This can''t be done! Just now, he wanted to soak Murong Xue, the goblin. Now he wants to be a brother and sister. How can he agree? Finally, after some discussion, Xu Yi became a registered disciple of murongbo and regarded him as his teacher, which made Xu Yi reluctantly accept. The night falls. Pinghong city is located in the center of the city. At this time, Qingyun sect, Xueyu sect, the five trade unions and all the big and small families gathered together. There were more than 100 people in the total, which was very lively. On the first table, there are four people, two men and two women. One young man is Qin Shouzhi, and the other handsome middle-aged man is Qin nongliu, the leader of the city. Among the two women, one is more than 30 years old, beautiful, dignified and graceful. Her name is Dongfang ya''er, wife of the city leader. The other is a young girl. She is wearing a white elegant dress, which sets off her symmetrical, graceful and beautiful figure. She is gentle and gentle. There is no smile on her beautiful face, but it reminds people. The most beautiful thing is her beautiful eyes. It seems that she looks at the city and then the country. She is the protagonist tonight, Qin Lanlan. Xu Yi stares at her from the very beginning, swallowing and swallowing. This girl is better than Murong Xue! While Murong Xue, who is sitting beside Xu Yi, sees him staring at Qin Lanlan and swallowing his saliva. In his heart, there is a nameless fire, so he tramples on his feet. "Ah" Xu Yi eats painful to send out a sentence, immediately turn a head to look at Murong snow doubtfully, a face innocent and at a loss. "Pay attention to the image! Don''t lose the face of Qingyun sect. "Murong Xue spits out a word coldly and ignores Xu Yi. "Shame" Tian Ji seldom has a chance to humiliate Xu Yi, how can she not grasp it, so she also coldly says a word to Xu Yi. Xu Yi lies on his gun for no reason. Looking at the beautiful Murong Xue, he murmurs to himself that he has no idea. Seeing that the time had come, the city master stood up with a smile and said to all the guests in a loud voice, "thank you for coming here and making my city master''s mansion shine" "today is my little girl''s birthday. I wanted to play it at will, but I can''t stand your enthusiasm. Since you''ve given Qin such a face, I''ll make an exception and play a song for you today!" The city master laughs. Everyone in pinghong city knows that Qin City Master Qin is unparalleled, only slightly inferior to Gong Lao. All the guests cheered after listening. Soon after, the song ended and the cheers rang out again, and Xu Yi nodded slightly. It had to be said that the master of the city was very accomplished. "Serve After playing a song, the Lord of Qin City orders his servants to serve food. When more than ten spiritual foods are served, Xu Yi''s eyes are full of stars, and the essence of the food is revealed. There are six kinds of Lingshi, three kinds of five kinds of Lingshi and one kind of low-grade Lingshi on the tables of the two sects and the five trade unions. When the dishes are ready, Xu Yi looks at some big men and waits for them to move the chopsticks. When the Lord moves the chopsticks, he gulps them down. The image is self-evident, just like the prisoner who just came out of the prison. After a few mouthfuls of liupin Lingshi, Xu Yi couldn''t eat any more. At this time, he was full of Lingqi, burping and couldn''t swallow. "Well, burp, you go on, I''ll go to a hut." then he left. After he entered the hut, he flashed into the hill. He would not come out again. He went back to the table and continued to gobble up. In this cycle, he went to the hut for 15 times, until he came back and saw that there was no food left, so he sat down quietly. It can be said that his feat shocked qingyunzong and his group. Can they have another meal after going to the toilet? Xu Yi ate more than ten six products of Lingshi, more than twenty five products of Lingshi, four products and three products of Lingshi! Murong Xue ate less than half of his spiritual food. "This little guy has a secret," master Chen thought with a smile. He immediately ignored Xu Yi. Everyone has a secret. He would not be able to take away the secret of the younger generation.But Tian buming and Tian Ji are not. There is a trace of greed in their eyes. After having enough to eat and drink, an old man stood up at the table of lingchu Association, one of the five trade unions. This man was the president of pinghongcheng lingchu Association. He looked at Qin Lanlan with a smile and said, "today is Xiaolan''s birthday. In order to express my heart, I''ll give you this bead." "grandfather, I''ll take it to Lanlan sister." a young girl grabbed the bead and came to the jump room In front of Qin Lanlan, this girl is Li qiao''er, Qin Lanlan''s brain powder. So, tonight''s banquet has entered the gift giving stage. Chapter 32 "Thank you, Grandpa Li. I''ll teach you a good song later," said Qin lanwen with a smile. Li qiao''er was excited by this. Xu Yi stares at the quiet beauty Qin Lanlan and swallows her saliva. When Murong Xue heard the sound of water in her throat, the nameless fire burned again and stamped Xu Yi''s foot again. "Ha ha, since old man Li has given gifts, how can I fall behind? Little girl, this is my six grade beauty pill. I think it''s useful for you. It''s something Xiao He asked me to refine. " An old man from the alchemist''s Union laughed and took out a pill with two white lines and handed it to Wanhe. Wanhe happily took over and went to Qin Lanlan. "Miss Qin, I wish you a permanent youth. I wish you a little respect." Wan he was very dazzling in his gorgeous brocade. He also put on a look of elegance, which made some young girls in the small family scream. "Well, thank you for your kindness." Qin Lanlan still receives the gift with a smile. All the beauties love beauty. She likes this gift very much. Later, the three major trade unions all presented gifts one after another, but the other three trade unions had self-knowledge and didn''t send their descendants to present gifts like the alchemist trade union, because their own descendants really didn''t deserve Qin Lanlan. Among them, the most expensive gifts offered by the lingfu trade union were six low-level protective lingfu and a set of five trapped enemy array stones. It is the most difficult and expensive to depict the protective talisman among many kinds of talisman, because the protective talisman is not like the attacking talisman, and it needs to drive a lot of aura to play its role. Just input a small amount of Reiki to activate it! And that set of five trapped enemy array stones is more precious. There are 11 pieces of medium level spirit stones, each of which is full of lines. As long as they are placed according to certain rules, when the enemy enters this array, controlling the eye of the array can trap the strong below heaven and man''s period, which is absolutely invincible! "Tut Tut, this lingfu master has a future, and I have to be involved in this field when I have time." Xu Yi secretly made up his mind. "Thank you, grandfather Zeng" Qin Lanlan also had waves in her heart, which was a great gift, so she respectfully replied to a smart old man of lingfu master Union. This smart old man is the chairman of the lingfu master''s trade union, Qipin lingfu master! "Xiaolan, you are very suitable for the profession of lingfu. It''s a little useless to waste your energy on alchemy. How about you come to my great grandfather''s trade union and I accept you as my own disciple?" The smart old man laughed and said frankly that he didn''t give the alchemist trade union president any face. The head of the alchemist''s trade union was very pale, but he was also very angry. He didn''t say that his profession was not good enough. Even he was not as good as the old man. He was only a six grade alchemist, but he was a seven grade one! "Digging in front of others, leaving others speechless, is really cheating. Do you want to introduce yourself Xu Yi murmured in his heart, thinking askew. Qin Lanlan is in a dilemma. If she agrees, she will offend the alchemist''s Union. If she doesn''t, she will offend Zeng Lao. She tangles up and doesn''t know how to speak. "Zeng Lao, today''s little girl''s birthday, don''t talk about these first, we''ll talk about it when we have time." the city leader came forward to make a round, and then appeased Zeng Lao. "OK, but Xiaolan, don''t forget about it." Mr. Zeng didn''t embarrass Qin Lanlan, and then he sat back to his seat. "Well," Qin LAN nodded with a smile. The five trade unions have already given gifts, and then it''s the turn of the two major branches. The patriarch of xueyuzong stands up and says with a smile: "brother Qin, Hu is in a hurry. The gift preparation is a little hasty. It''s not good to give it to his niece, but my eldest son has a gift to give to his niece" "Oh? What''s the present for nephew Hu? " The Lord of Qin City gave a light smile. "This is what my nephew wants to send." Hu Ye takes out a light green jade card from the storage bag. Before the Lord of Qin City knew anything special about it, the former president of lingfu trade union ran to Hu ye and grabbed the jade card. A moment later, he exclaimed, "it''s the legendary Wen Shenyu! Wearing it, you can nourish your mind all the time. It''s a treasure to improve your mind! " The other guests were shocked when they heard the words. It was obvious that someone had heard of the legendary Wen Shenyu. "Exactly" Hu Ye''s mouth is full of evil smile and looks handsome, which fascinates some women of big and small families. "It''s too precious. I''m ashamed to receive it." Qin Lanlan obviously heard about it, and she was also very surprised. Among the monks in the same realm, she is the one who holds the bull''s ear, with nearly 30 levels of divine knowledge! She is also very happy about it, but she can''t accept it. Hu Ye is one of her pursuers. If she accepts it, then... "Miss Qin''s birthday today, it''s just a little token of my heart, and I hope to accept it." Hu Ye continues with a handsome smile. "This..." Qin Lan was in a dilemma again. The Lord of the city also stands out again to help his daughter. This jade is too important to accept! "The little girl is shy. I''ll take this jade for her. Thank you, nephew Hu" "you''re welcome to the city master," Hu ye said with a respectful smile. "You don''t have to be so outspoken, you can call me uncle Qin," the Lord of Qin City said with a smile. "Well, uncle Qin," Hu Ye exclaimed with joy. Master Chen of Qingyun sect looked at this scene. His face was very blue and his brows were frowning. Compared with this object, the present in his hand was a little difficult."Do you have any better gifts? Back to the clan, I''ll pay for it for you. "Master Chen was in a dilemma, so he quickly sent a message to elder Huang and murongbo. Even murongxue, Chen Qinghong, masked beauty and Xu Yi all asked one by one. However, other people have no choice but to shake their heads. Xu Yi''s heart is very strange. What jade can compare with Xiaoshan? Of course not, but he won''t give the hill away for no reason. After all, Qin Lanlan hasn''t caught up with him. If he catches up, it''s OK to say. Ignore Chen Zongzhu, he has nothing to do under the open system, want to see whether the reputation value has increased. "System interface" "lying trough, disadvantages. It''s going to be worth more than ten thousand dollars! " Looking at the row of numbers, Xu Yi showed a happy smile. However, in the eyes of Chen Zongzhu, he thought he had a better gift to give! "Xu Yi, you have something better than Nahu night! It''s so good. When you go to give gifts later, you must crack down on xueyuzong! " Seeing that Xu Yi was so happy and happy, Chen Zongzhu felt at ease. Just now he was bitter and embarrassed. "What the hell When Xu Yi heard the transmission, he was directly confused. I just laughed, as for you? Xu Yi regrets checking the system. "Brother Chen, it''s your turn. What gifts do you want to give?" Hu Zongzhu pondered to see Chen Zongzhu, he does not think that Qingyun Zong can come up with a gift comparable to Wen Shenyu. "Well, my gift is no worse than yours, even more precious. Xu Yi, go and give a gift to Miss Qin. "Chen Zongzhu and Hu Zongzhu looked at each other and said with a smile. He trusted Xu Yi completely. With Xu Yi''s talent, combined with Xu Yi''s spiritual food, he can be sure that Xu Yi must have a great treasure. It''s normal to take out other treasures. "Oh? Then I''ll see what the gift is! Is it more precious than my jade? " Hu night disdains to smile a way, this thing is his that mysterious master send, mortal rare, valuable. "Lying in the trough, NIMA''s Ma sells his goods." Xu Yi has the heart to cry. He really has a treasure that is comparable to, or even better than that jade medal by countless times. But how can he give it away because the hill is so corrupt? "I, I''m going to send..." Xu Yixin reluctantly stood up, the last cruel, was so many people looked at, he can''t be too shameful, can only harden the scalp. Xu Yi walks slowly, one step at a time, which seems to outsiders like a rhythm that he can''t take out but sticks to his head. "Hum, don''t disgrace yourself if you can''t take it out." Tian Ji on Qingyun sect''s table mends the knife, but in exchange for the stern and cold hum of Lord Chen, he doesn''t dare to make any more sarcasm. "Oh, shame yourself." even Wan he from the alchemist''s Union made up for it. And Qin Shouzhi, who is sitting on the chief, looks at Xu Yi in such a dilemma. Hu Zhou didn''t say anything tonight. He knew that Xu Yi had a treasure mountain. He didn''t talk about it with others. At this time, his brow slightly frowned, and he was a little worried. He was afraid that Xu Yi would send Baoshan out, so he would not swallow the treasure. "Come back" Chen Zong thought that Xu Yi was in a dilemma, and he didn''t have the heart to see him like this. At the beginning, he thought that Xu Yi would have better things, but seeing how he looks now, he sighed and asked him to come back. The reason why Xu Yi takes two steps is that he is opening the exchange interface and searching for Wen Shenyu. Low level wenshenyu-5000, medium level wenshenyu-8000, high level wenshenyu-10000, extreme wenshenyu-15000. "Why is NIMA so expensive?" Xu Yi looks at the price in front of him speechless. The lowest level is 5000. He doesn''t know whether Hu ye sent a low level or a medium level or a high level. In short, he is not worth 10000. He can''t exchange for a high level, so he can only exchange for a medium level. "System, exchange medium level Wen Shenyu" "Ding Dong, exchange success" looking at the lost reputation value, Xu Yi''s crying heart is all there. It''s a night before liberation. Nima''s Ma sells criticism because he laughs and makes me bankrupt! "Well? What are you talking about? " Xu Yigang has been busy operating the exchange interface, only to hear sporadic phrases, specific did not hear clearly, so asked. All the guests looked at him like a fool, which made Xu Yi more confused. Seeing that people don''t answer themselves, Xu Yi is too lazy to ask. The long pain is not as good as the short pain. He takes Wen Shenyu, who has eight thousand reputation value, and walks to Qin Lanlan. "Miss Qin, this jade was obtained by me when I was exploring. It has been with me for many years. Today I will give it up. Please take it." he took out a jade card which is more green than that of Hu ye and gave it to Qin Lanlan. No way, this is 8000 reputation value, enough for him to eat several high-quality food! "Why! How can this jade plate be so similar to that of Hu ye? " A big family boy said softly. After hearing this, the others all fixed their eyes on the jade plate in Xu Yi''s hand. It''s really like that! It''s a lot greener than the one in Huye. "Well? Wen Shenyu, too Zeng laomeng stood up and quickly walked out. He came to Qin Lanlan and Xu Yi, took the jade card, and immediately looked left and right. The shock on his face became more obvious."This, this is high-level Wen Shenyu!" He gave a loud cry, which frightened a group of guests. Huh? Higher order? It''s not a medium level!? Xu Yi glanced at Zeng Lao and said in secret that he didn''t know the goods. It was just the middle level. But he was also happy to say that he had better say it as the ultimate... "this jade is more effective than the one just now." Zeng Lao was reluctant to return the jade medal to Xu Yi, and tut tut praised him. The guests had no doubt that he was there. They trusted Zeng''s words and talked to each other. "Yes, this is the high-level Wen Shenyu!" Xu Yi was eccentric in his heart, but he said out loud and forcefully. Chapter 33 How can we not seize the opportunity to force Xu Yi? He took back the jade card from old Zeng. He shamelessly said it was the middle level Wen Shenyu. "How about brother Hu?" Chen Zongzhu looked at Hu Zongzhu and his mouth was full of pride. It can be said that he hit him hard in the face. "It seems that what brother Chen said is true." Hu Zongzhu was embarrassed. He looked at Xu Yi with a murderous eye and said in a deep voice. Chen Zongzhu is too lazy to ridicule his old adversary. Otherwise, he looks like a small family, but his pride is still on his face. "Thank you for the gift of Mr. Xu." Qin Lanlan smiles and reaches for the jade card. During this period, Xu Yi is a rogue and shameless. He pretends to touch Qin Lanlan''s skillful hand inadvertently. "Haha, it''s slippery." he gave a dirty smile in his heart. Qin Lanlan is stunned, and then laughs in her heart. She knows that Xu Yi did it on purpose. "A prodigal son!" Murong Snow''s eyes flashed a nameless fire, she has been staring at two people, how can Xu Yi''s small action hide her eyes! "Funny" masked beauty still smiles. Hu Ye''s evil smile on his face had already disappeared, his face was gloomy, and his heart was full of killing. When he gives a gift, Qin Lanlan is in a dilemma. The gift is still collected by Qin nongliu. How can he be so different? Of course, some guests are aware of this, but they dare not say it clearly. After the gift giving, the next event is the performance. This performance includes martial arts competition and Qin Tao competition. In the world of martial arts, martial arts competition is a necessary program for every banquet. In the Yunqin Empire, martial arts competition is also a necessary program. "Let''s compete in Qin first, and then in martial arts later." the Lord of Qin City is gentle and obviously doesn''t like fighting and killing, so he suggests. Other people have no objection, the city Lord is the host, it should be decided by him. "Today is a little girl''s birthday. Let''s sing a song for you." Qin Lanlan smiles. She just made a song today. "Good!" Cheers are heard all the time. Of course, they are all cheers from young men. "The little girl made a fool of herself" with that, Qin Lanlan went to a piano platform, stroked her skirt, sat down, took out a wupinling piano and began to play. The prelude is very beautiful, but few people listen to it seriously. Most of them look at Qin Lanlan who is playing, because Qin Lanlan looks beautiful in the quiet, fresh and refined. It''s wonderful. The song like a yellow warbler starts slowly. It''s a song about "women". After one song, it depicts a quiet and gentle woman. This is the song she wrote for herself, and the person depicted in the song is herself. "Good!" At the end of the song, all kinds of cheers burst out. This time, it is no longer the cheers of young people, even some middle-aged and old people. "Ha ha, I''ve heard a good song. I''m here now. Do you mind?" An old man landed from a high altitude. It''s Mr. Gong! "Ha ha, old Gong is here! Sit down, please The city leader is respectful and polite. As long as Gong Wentao enters the realm of Qin Xin, he will become a senior official of the Empire. How dare he neglect him? "It''s nice to talk about it." Mr. Gong said with a kind smile. He was very polite and immediately said hello to several trade union presidents. And when he saw Xu Yi, his eyes suddenly brightened, but he did not speak, just a voice, said hello. "Lan Lan, the little boy, is very good at playing the piano. He will catch up with me in the future." Mr. Gong praised Qin Lanlan and asked Qin Lanlan to wave his hand modestly. As Mr. Gong sat down, other young people came on stage to perform one after another, some of them to show their talents in front of a group of big men, and some of them to win Qin Lanlan''s favor. Among them, the target of Wanhe, Hu day and Hu night is Qin Lanlan. All three of them played and sang a song about the theme of "women". Wanhe played and sang generally, but he still won the praise of most people. Hu Zhou was obviously gifted, and his song "a woman''s dream" won the praise of the whole audience. Even Mr. Gong also praised it. Among the three, the best one is Hu Ye''s Yi Ren, which can be compared with Qin Lanlan''s song. Although it lacks a trace of women''s flexibility and emotion, the song''s meaning and song won the whole audience''s praise. The master of Qincheng cheers. Qin Lanlan smiles quietly and cheers. Even Mr. Gong praises him. Qin Lanlan shares the same achievement with Qin Lanlan. "Will Qingyun Zong not play a song on stage? I heard that little nephew Xu Yi has unparalleled attainments in Qin and Taoism. Recently, it''s spread fiercely. How about enjoying it? " Hu Zongzhu looked at Qingyun Zong and said. Some of them have been to the poetry Pavilion, while others are hearsay. All of them have doubts in their hearts. After all, those who have not seen the achievements are too evil to believe. "Yes! More and more people agree with "performance". "Xu Yi, what do you think?" Chen Zongzhu also has some expectations between his eyebrows. He has never seen Xu Yi play and is very interested in it. Xu Yi''s heart is strange. Do you want to play the female flower again?Gong Lao, who has heard him play "women''s flower", is also amused. He was shocked by Xu Yi''s song once, and he was a little expecting that Xu Yi''s song would come down and other people would be numb. "How can such a fun thing be without me? I''m going to perform too. "Tang Xiaoying, a masked beauty, smiles and walks to the piano stage. Because of her beautiful figure, she is on a par with Qin Lanlan and murongxue. Although wearing a mask, she is much more low-key than the two women, she also attracts a lot of people''s attention. She took out a Sanpin lingqin and began to play it. Once the song was played, many guests were stunned. Even Xu Yi was shocked for a while. "This chick, it''s very hidden!" A lonely song, like a clear spring, is very touching and pleasant to listen to, which makes people feel deeply. "This song is lively and vivid, depicting a lively and lovely girl. Is this her under the mask?" Xu Yi fixed his eyes on Tang Xiaoying, his mouth turned up. Qin Lanlan marvels at Tang Xiaoying, even takes her hand and talks about the rhythm of becoming a best friend. And Gong Lao gave her the same evaluation as Qin Lanlan. She was gifted and rare. After Tang Xiaoying finished playing and singing, a group of guests began to urge Xu Yi again. Among them, Lord Hu was the most diligent. He didn''t go through the poetry Pavilion, and his two sons didn''t talk about Xu Yi''s musical attainments with him, because Hu day and Hu night were crushed by Xu Yi. How can they say that? That''s why Lord Hu is so diligent. "Xu Yi, don''t you play? Qin Lanlan is looking at you. "Murong Xue''s strange words make Xu Yi very strange. When did he offend her? "Brother Qinghong, are you going to have a try?" Xu Yi ignores them and looks at Chen Qinghong. He knows that Chen Qinghong has a story. "No, I''m afraid of losing face..." Chen Qinghong scratched his head and gave a simple and honest smile. "Can Mr. Xu play a song for me?" Seeing that Xu Yi is indifferent, Qin Lanlan asks Xu Yi to play a song for her!! For this reason, all the guests began to talk in a low voice. Xu Yi wanted more people to be stepping stones, and then he made a big splash to set off his more abuses, but they obviously can''t wait. "OK, I''ll play and sing a song for Miss Qin" stand up from the seat, walk to the piano platform and sit down. From the storage bag, take out a four grade spirit organ and lay it horizontally in front. "Then Xu made a fool of himself." He used to force the action, slightly closed his eyes, gently stroked the strings, gently raised his hand, slightly dropped his hand. The prelude began to sound gradually, and the sound of the zither curled up. Soon after, the songs of vicissitudes began to sound. I have a flower planted in my heart budding and ready to bloom, morning and evening ... love, know, heavy drunk, know how strong the wine is flowers bloom and wither, but it is empty ... women are like flowers and dreams women are like flowers and dreams at the end of the song, the whole audience was silent, even if Gong had heard it once, he was still intoxicated when he heard it again Among them, not to mention other people who listen for the first time. Especially some women, some women who have loved. "Women are like flowers, flowers are like dreams." Qin Lanlan murmurs. She repeats this sentence in her mind. It''s been a long time. Murong Xue is looking at Xu Yi, and her beautiful eyes are gradually blurred. Tang Xiaoying, a beauty with a mask, was shocked and inexplicable. "Is he a woman?" After the reaction of the three women, the first thought in their mind is this sentence. They really doubt that Xu Yi is a woman in a man''s appearance! Otherwise, I would not understand women so well! After a long time, many guests responded. "Mr. Xu is a great talent. Just now, we Meng Lang had doubts about him." "It seems that the rumor of poetry Pavilion is true!" "Such a good song, can you teach us some sisters?" A group of people looked at Xu Yixi and said that some women were even more affectionate. They wanted to eat Xu Yi and embarrass Xu Yi sitting on the piano stage. "You are welcome." Xu Yi politely responded to the crowd, and then looked at Qin Lanlan with a smile: "Miss Qin, how do you feel about this song "Mr. Xu is a great talent. It''s a great honor for him to play and sing a song for a little girl." Qin Lanlan said with a smile. She was still shocked. "Xu Yi, are you a woman?" Tang Xiaoying, a masked beauty, said this in front of a group of guests. "Er... What did you say?" Xu Yi suspected that his ears were wrong! So he asked out loud. "Are you a woman?" Tang Xiaoying spoke very loudly this time. Nima''s Ma sell batch! Brother pure man, which like a woman!! "I''m a man!" said Xu Yi "Oh, that''s strange." "..." after a farce, the performance was over. Mr. Gong didn''t comment on Xu Yi, because he didn''t think he was qualified to comment on Xu Yi. Xu Yi was better than himself except for his lower cultivation of Qin and Taoism!At this time, Hu Zongzhu''s face was very blue, as if he had been beaten mercilessly. He turned his head and glared at his two sons. He only blamed them for not reminding himself in time, which made him lose face in front of so many people. "Why don''t you stop me" "..." they don''t know what to say, and father and son are mercilessly crushed by Xu Yi. At the end of the performance, some young people''s favorite martial arts competition is left! Every young man is in a vigorous age. Some young people who are not good at Qin''s music can only show off in front of Qin Lanlan by force. Tian Ji is one of them. He is not as good as Xu Yi, but he doesn''t think he can be better than Xu Yi by force. Indeed, he did lose to Xu Yi more than two months ago, but that time he lost to Qin Qi unexpectedly. If he knew that Xu Yi could gather Qin Qi and take precautions, he would not lose. What''s more, he has been working hard recently and has been practicing hard. Now, he is much stronger than before and has a hidden foundation. He will win again! Chapter 34 From the beginning, Tian Ji, who was quiet, finally stood up and walked slowly to the open space among the people. She said humbly, "I''m a disciple of Qingyun sect Jianfeng, Tian Ji. Is someone here to have a competition?" All the guests whispered to each other, but no one came forward to compare with Qingyun Zong, only Xueyu Zong and the five trade unions. "No one dares to fight?" Tian Ji looks around, then faces Xu Yi and says something. "I''ll do it!" It was a burly young man from the trade union of weapon refiners. "My road hammer, built for the foundation of seven products, please advise." His appearance is general, burly and honest. Lu Tiechui comes to Tian Ji and shows his accomplishments. He immediately takes out a hammer from the storage bag. They stood and watched for a moment, then they started to move. Tian Ji held a four grade spirit sword in her hand and directly used the martial art "the second move of half moon sword formula, half moon impact!" Tian Ji speeded up and stabbed Lu tiehammer with a sword. Lu tiehammer was not a vegetarian. She picked up the hammer and hit the ground hard. "Shield of estrangement!" A fire red aura Light curtain appears in vain, which can block Tian Ji''s stab. "Huang hammer strike!" After Lu Tiechui blocked Tian Ji''s attack, he yelled. The red aura of fire lingered on the hammer and hit Tian Ji horizontally. Tian Ji''s eyes picked, her feet moved, and she retreated as fast as she could. Her long sword in her hand waved "the third move of half moon sword formula, a sword is like a mountain!" As soon as it was displayed, the powerful half moon shaped sword move, which was condensed by the majestic golden aura, was attached to the spirit sword and hit it with a hammer. However, before Tian Ji''s strike, he yelled again: "sword aura, coagulate for me!" Whew, a sword Qi suddenly appeared from behind the hammer. Bang the two men''s martial arts skills are matched, but Tian Ji''s sword spirit suddenly strikes, and Lu Tiechui''s back force has passed, and Xinli hasn''t been born, so they can''t stop this sword spirit, so they have to admit defeat. As soon as Lu Tiechui gave up, Tian Ji''s sword Qi dissipated. "Lu lost." Lu Tiechui said with a dejected head, and immediately turned back to the big table of the smelters'' Union and sat down. "Is there anyone else?" Tian Ji''s victory in the first world war inevitably made her feel proud. He didn''t look at anyone, but looked at Xu Yi and said slowly. The provocation was obvious. Xu Yi''s brow slightly frowned, and he was a little upset. It was an obvious provocation! But he still tolerated it. After all, the occasion was not right. They were not good at fighting. "Xu Yi, how can we compete with each other? Let me teach you, elder martial brother. " When Tian Ji saw Xu Yi, she called his name directly. She forced Xu Yi to fight. Qingyun sect and his group are very strange. Master Chen''s eyes are not happy and he looks at Tian buming. "It''s good for us to learn from each other," Tian buming said with a smile. Murong Xue and Murong Bo frowned after listening, but they did not speak. "We have a huge disparity in strength. Let''s stop it!" Xu Yi is very upset. He especially hears that he calls himself "elder martial brother" and "teach himself". He really wants to ask Tian Ji, do you forget that I beat you up two months ago? "It''s true that you only have five basic products, which is a little far away from me! I''ll give you three moves. How dare you? " Tian Ji thinks that Xu Yi is afraid. She laughs and humiliates Xu Yi. "Oh, really?" Xu Yi''s face is strange. The meaning of his words is that there is a gap between Tian Ji and her own strength, which makes Tian Ji retreat. Now it''s better. Is it narcissistic? "A gentleman has a lot to say!" Tian Ji sneered. He just won with half of his strength. He is not afraid of Xu Yi. "I''ll try my best." "By the way, I''ll be frank, lest you say I''m bullying you. What I''m talking about is not that I''m worse than you, but that you''re worse than me, and there''s a little distance. " Xu Yi shook his head and chuckled. He shrugged his hands and said that since Tian Ji insulted himself, he had no choice but to pretend to force him by the way. "Well, you''ll know when you try!" Tian Ji''s face was gloomy and ferocious. He hated Xu Yi''s face most. Xu Yi shrugged again. "Three moves?" Standing opposite Tian Ji, he said with a smile. "Hum, I lied to you, dog!" With a smile, Xu Yi took out a Sanpin lingqin and put it across his chest. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly: "the first move." Fingers on the piano, two Qin Qi in front of and behind Tian Ji out of thin air, flying to him. When Tian Ji saw the two Qi of Qin, she was stunned and immediately reacted. She waved her spirit sword twice, and the two Qi of sword went up against Qin Qi. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. Two Qin Qi castration does not reduce, boom to Tianji. Tian Ji said in secret, "it''s bad. She used her sword skill in her hand." a sword is like a mountain! " The spirit sword hits one Qin Qi, but another Qin Qi blows directly on him. Bang, he is thrown to the ground, and the sound of armor breaking starts again.And the mana of Nimah sold judgment and armor. Chen Zongzhu and others looked at Xu Yi and nodded slightly: "there should be three Qin Qi." "Well, you don''t believe that we have a big gap?" Xu Yi said in a tone of anger, and his mouth was filled with disdain. Tian Ji''s anger attacked her heart. With armor, he didn''t get hurt: "go on!" "Yes, there are two more ways. Then take the second move. " Three seconds later, it was the same move, fingers on the harp, but this time it was played three times. "Well, you want to beat me with the same trick? Daydreaming Tian Ji''s spirit sword waved twice in succession, and the Qi of the two swords met the Qin Qi behind her. The spirit sword in her hand still didn''t stop. One move of the sword skill: "a sword is like a mountain!" Boom, boom. The two attacks were equally divided. "Well, that''s all!" Tian Ji a little sweat, obviously a little hard, but still pretend to disdain to say a word. "Pheasant, look at the top of your head." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and pointed to his head. Tian Ji looked over his head, and a string of Qin Qi was condensing on his head. But Xu Yi didn''t want his life, and he didn''t dare to, so Qin Qi dissipated as if it never appeared. "You don''t believe that we have a big gap?" Xu Yi said with a shrug. Tian Ji''s face is ferocious and her heart is full of killing. Now that the fight is over, Xu Yi doesn''t pay attention to Tian Ji any more and goes to the big table. At this moment, a young man in Xueyu sect stands up and says to Xu Yi with a smile: "Xu Yi, how about you and me Huh? When Xu Yi looked at the young man, he had a general appearance, and his accomplishments should be the same foundation period. "Tired, don''t want to compare, you look for Tian Ji." Xu Yi curled his lips and went on to the table in Qingyun sect. "Oh, are Qingyun sect all cowards?" The young man gave a sneer. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you see Tian Ji standing there? If you beat him and then come to me, not all the minions can challenge me... "Xu Yi shook his head and chuckled. He was still a little afraid of Hu day and Hu night, but it was meaningless to beat him down. Tian Ji''s face was very blue at this time. She was defeated by Xu Yi in full view of the public. Now she was insulted in public, and her face was ferocious. "Oh, I can challenge you when I beat him?" Instead of anger, the young man gave a vicious smile. "It depends," Xu Yi shrugged, then went back to sit down. "Sister Lan Lan, do you think Xu Yi or this young man is powerful?" Tang Xiaoying, a beauty with a mask, sits next to Qin Lanlan and says with a smile. "Needless to say, of course, my brother Yi is very good!" Qin Shouzhi is not far from the two girls, so he said decisively that he has become Xu Yi''s brain powder. "I think Mr. Xu has hidden his strength. He should be better than that one." Qin Lan said quietly. Qin Shouzhi listened to his sister''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened, quickly walked to her ear and said: "sister, do you like brother Yi?" After listening, Qin LAN felt nervous and her heart beat a little faster, but she was still calm and said, "I don''t like it. I just like it." "Oh, that''s close. I have to call EGA Baili!" Qin Shouzhi murmurs and sits back to his original position, while Qin Lanlan, who hears him murmur, quickens her heart once more. "What do you think of them, sister?" Qin LAN asks Tang Xiaoying. "It''s hard to say." Tang Xiaoying squints at Hu ye, who is in a daze on the table of xueyuzong, and says it. ... as Xu Yi thought, the young man directly challenged Tian Ji, and Tian Ji also took the challenge. However, with only one move, Tian Ji lost instantly and was directly crushed! "Three sword Qi!" "How can this son be unknown? Xu Yiqin is unique in Taoism. It''s normal for him to condense the Qi of three stringers, but this young man... " " no wonder he dares to challenge Xu Yi who condenses the Qi of three stringers. " All the guests whispered, and at this time, Tian Ji, who was standing on one side, wanted to die. Her heart was ferocious and her face was blue. Being crushed by Xu Yi and a nobody, he doesn''t have to look up in his life. "Xu Yi, can we have a fight now?" The young man''s face showed an evil smile, just like Hu Ye''s usual evil smile. If Hu Ye didn''t sit on the table, Xu Yi really thought that the ugly one was the real Hu ye, and the handsome one was fake... "no time." Xu Yi doesn''t take the move either. This guy seems to be no worse than himself. If he wins, it''s better to say that if he loses, he will have to play. So he refused decisively. "Well, after all, it turned out that he was just a coward. Is that true of Qingyun sect?" Engagement does not make mockery. "Xu Yi, I''m afraid he will do anything!" Murong Xue said on one side that she was very upset with Xu Yi tonight. Xu Yi is speechless after hearing this. He really doesn''t know when he offended her. Did he make her stay with him last night and take revenge today? It''s not like her!"Xu Yi, if you beat him, I''ll give you the reimbursement for that piece of Wen Shenyu. If you lose or don''t fight, the jade medal is your own contribution... "Just when Xu Yi wants to continue to refuse, master Chen leisurely sends a message to Xu Yi. "NIMA''s Ma sell batch, big brother, you a distraction master, can you be so shameless?" Xu Yi can only stand up with a stiff head. As soon as he got up, he thought of a bad move and prepared to pit lord Chen. Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust, hehe. So he said, "it''s no fun to have such a contest. Since you are so confident, how about a bet? My patriarch said that fifty thousand spirit stones bet me to win. Do you dare to gamble? If you dare, take out the stone. " With that, Chen Zongzhu was confused and looked at Xu Yi foolishly. "Peat." Chapter 35 Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and glanced at Chen Zongzhu with disdain. He was so cool in his heart that he played with me? You are too young. "Master Hu, what do you think? Dare you? " Xu Yi looks at the master of xueyuzong and faces the two distractors! How can Chen Zongzhu have so many spirit stones? He finally realized that his mistake, he should not, should not, to offend this little slippery. Hu Zongzhu frowned and thought for a moment, then he made a decision. He borrowed some spirit stones from several elders, and put a storage bag in front of the main table of Qin City: "here are 50000 spirit stones. You are the host of the city, so it''s up to you to do justice." Qincheng master opened a little look, nodded his head with a smile and said: "yes, it''s just 50000." Hu Zongzhu has handed over the gambling money, and then everyone looks at Chen Zongzhu. "That, elder Huang, you have more money. Lend me ten thousand spirit stone." master Chen Mo Ti was embarrassed. After borrowing it, he glared at Xu Yi fiercely and gave it to the Lord of the city. "Lord, don''t be so optimistic. I will help you win 50000 spirit stones. By the way, if I win, I will give half of them to you!" Xu Yi close to ear, Chen Zongzhu leisurely said. Chen Zongzhu was filled with indignation and sent a message to Xu Yi: "if you lose, it''s my spirit stone. If you win, why do you have to divide you?" Xu Yi laughs and whispers in his ear: "in fact, it''s easy for me to lose. Anyway, it''s not my spirit stone." "How dare you threaten me?" Chen Zongzhu was able to see Xu Yi clearly. His intestines were blue with regret. He regretted that he had provoked this shameless glib! "Well, if I lose, you don''t have to pay me for that jade medal. If you win, you can give me twenty thousand stone? Of course, we can also come to a dead end... "Xu Yi rogue in the end. Chen Zongzhu sighed and finally had to compromise. He was convinced by Xu Yi. "Hey, hey, this wave makes a lot of money by itself. If you lose, you should win beauty''s favor with jade. If you win, there are twenty thousand spirit stones. Thief is cool!" "Do you want to fight?" When the young people below see Xu Yi talking with Chen Zongzhu, they generously ask them to have a chat. Who knows that when they talk, they are so old and treat him like air? "Here we are. What''s the hurry? Our Lord is teaching me unique skills. " As soon as Xu Yi yelled, he went to the young man. His pace was steady, his mouth turned up, giving people a feeling of full confidence. He decided to go all out tonight. Twenty thousand stone is not a small number. If it''s changed into reputation value, it''s also changed into twenty thousand reputation value. When Hu Zongzhu saw Xu Yi go out, he sneered in his heart. Looking at Hu ye, who was in a daze next door, he felt confident, as if the young man would win. And Hu day is also so, eyebrow slightly frown of squint to see to be in a daze of Hu night. "If you want to live in blood, you can live in winter." The young man gave his name and few of the guests knew him. "Qingyun sect, Xu Yi." Fang Chendong''s accomplishments are the six qualities of building foundation, and Xu Yi''s are also the six qualities of building foundation. There are two sharp eyes. On Xu Yi''s chest lies a spirit Qin, and Fang Chendong holds a spirit sword. Brush, brush, clank. They moved almost at the same time. Fang Chendong waved his spirit sword three times and Xu Yi played the string three times. Three sword Qi suddenly appeared in front of Xu Yi, behind him and on his head. Fang Chendong was also surrounded by three Qin Qi. The role of divine sense is very wide. Among them, those with high level of divine sense can detect every move of the enemy thousands of miles away. Xu Yi''s 40 level divine sense can only cover a circle of three meters around him. At the beginning, he scattered his divine sense and paid attention to the three meters around him. When the three swords gathered together, the position of the sword Qi was directly fed back into his mind through the function of divine sense. When he saw that three swords were about to get close to him, he put the harp into the storage bag. His two arms suddenly twinkled with seven colorful dragon shapes. Even the scalp inside his head was magically carved with dragon shapes. It was very magical! His two hands are facing the front and back sword Qi to blow, the head is also a very, light drink: "see elder brother''s Dragon subduing type iron head skill!" Boom, boom, boom. Xu Yi''s body moves in vain, just like it disappears in the same place, and appears two meters away, which can avoid the extremely fast Qin Qi. "It''s body method!" The head of a big family exclaimed. "I heard that there is a mysterious body method in xueyuzong. It''s impossible for ordinary people to learn it. How can he be so highly qualified and unknown?" The guests below were shocked. "Xu Yi!" And Qingyun Zong a few people called, Murong snow is more urgent, fiercely stand up from the seat, want to run to check the condition of Xu Yi. But her father shook his head and held her at ease. "Brother Yi!" When Qin Shouzhi saw that Xu Yi''s head was hit, he also yelled. How could his fragile head accept a sword attack? "He''s fine." The Lord of Qin City brightened his eyes and said to his son with a smile. Qin Lan''s heart also startled for a while, after hearing his father''s words, just calm down. Tang Xiaoying, a beauty with a mask on one side, was calm from beginning to end. She chuckled and murmured, "it''s interesting."The top of Xu Yi''s head touched with the sword Qi, which was condensed by the aura. With a roar and a bang, the sword Qi dissipated and became aura, which diffused around Xu Yi''s head and covered his face. "NIMA''s Ma sell batch, shock brother tinnitus." Xu Yi shook his head hard and muttered to himself: "it seems that this move is still less used. One day when you are deafened, you will have to play." It''s a bad martial art, but Xu Yi thinks that it''s limited to only increase the strength of the palm. After several months of thinking and innovation, he has achieved something. He can extend this martial art to other parts. If the person who created this skill knew about it, what would he think? As the aura slowly dissipated, Xu Yi''s ears were still buzzing, but he insisted on forcing. The corners of his mouth were raised and his language was frivolous. He said, "yes, I can mess up my brother''s hairstyle. I''ll give you a compliment." "The death of Xu Yi made me worry for nothing!" Murong Xue grits her teeth and kicks her legs, startling Murong Bo beside him. He has not seen his daughter in such a small woman''s state for more than ten years. "Isn''t it?" He looked at his daughter on the left and Xu Yi on the right. The feeling of his daughter being abducted rose in his heart in vain. "If Ma sells criticism, I must draw a body method." Looking at Fang Chendong undamaged, Xu Yi is calm on the surface, but in fact he is a little uneasy. He is more and more eager for body method. "Hum, Xu Yi, I advise you to give up. You can''t win me." Fang Chendong was also shocked for a moment. He had no idea that his fragile head could resist his sword Qi. But he was just surprised for a while, and he was not hurt, while Xu Yi was a little embarrassed, and the two men stood up and sentenced. Xu Yi frowned slightly. It seemed that he could only make a unique move. Of course, he couldn''t lose. He said with tiger skin: "brother, I''m just testing the cultivation of iron head skill recently, but you naively think that this small method can defeat me? That''s ridiculous. " Fang Chendong saw Xu Yifeng light cloud light, the evil smile on his face gradually put away, a little thought. Xu Yi is still frivolous, and youyou says, "go on.". After he said that, he rushed to Fang Chendong with great speed. The soles of his feet were suddenly surrounded by seven colorful dragons. His feet were even more like a pedal. Click, click, the floor suddenly broke and two small pits were sunken. "This, this speed can be compared with body method! Does he know how to behave? " Xu Yi''s body moved, and the guests all cried out for it as he approached Fang Chendong. Fang Chendong was shocked and his eyes widened. Before he was ready, he was approached by Xu Yi. He could only use his body method and parry with his sword skill. "Bloody epee." Fang Chendong moved one meter to the left, but he was caught up by Xu Yi. "Damn it, sword skill. I''ll fight for it. Eighteen dragon subduing palms Xu Yi had never touched the spirit sword with his palm, and he felt a little weak. But now he has no good spirit sword, so he can only stick to it. How can he waste such a good opportunity? Touch Xu Yi''s two palms go up together and collide with Fang Chendong''s spirit sword. However, the magic scene happens, and the spirit sword doesn''t hurt Xu Yi''s palm. Fang Chendong is even more retreated! "Good chance!" Xu Yi saw that Fang Chendong was shaken back a few steps, and instantly took out four pieces of the ultimate spirit Qin. He played three times at top speed, and the three Qin Qi suddenly gathered around Fang Chendong. Fang Chendong was in a hurry, but he waved the spirit sword three times quickly, and the three sword Qi met the Qin Qi. As soon as Xu Yiqin was angry, he moved again on his feet. His feet hovered in the shape of a dragon and suddenly rushed to Fang Chendong. "Qin skill, the first style, freezing three feet!" Just half a second, the body close to Fang Chendong, he will use the trick. Only within three meters of his body, he frosted at the speed visible to the naked eye. Fang Chendong''s clothes were covered with frost, and his agility was reduced, making it difficult for him to move. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Xu Yi breaks the air and answers to Fang Chendong''s face. The sound of the Dragon sounds uncontrollably. This is the last blow of all the remaining aura in his body! "Roar!" Long Ming rang out, instantly arrived at the tip of Fang Chendong''s nose a centimeter, but also at this time, the palm suddenly stopped! Huhu Fang Chendong watched his palm gradually enlarge in front of his eyes, and was scared to close his eyes, but after waiting for a moment, he didn''t feel any pain. He just felt a gust of wind blowing on his face, the sound of dragons in his ears, and the hair on his back. "You lose!" Xu Yi stopped his hand in time and said leisurely. In the quiet banquet venue, this remark appears abrupt and recognizable. "Wow After watching the contest with one breath closed, a group of guests gasped in and suddenly stood up. "Qinji, is that Qinji?" "It must be. It''s freezing three meters away." "Does Qingyun Zong have such powerful piano skills?" All kinds of questions, all kinds of exclamations and all kinds of surprised sound ups and downs. "The boy can! Hey, hey, fifty thousand spirit stones. " Chen Zongzhu was very happy. He looked into Xu Yi''s eyes with admiration, as if he had forgotten that he was threatened by Xu Yi just now."This piano skill at least reaches the high level of Xuanpin? Where did he come from? " Murongbo was shocked. "In addition to this Qin skill, Xu Yi''s success depends on the combination of martial arts and Qin Qi. To achieve such a perfect connection, how far do you have to practice martial arts skills to achieve this? Also, what is the unknown martial arts? I just heard long Ming. How could he have so many unknown but powerful martial arts skills? " After Chen Zongzhu was surprised, he frowned and thought deeply. The eye power of a distractor is sharp and thorough. Xu Yi, who cares how others praise him now? Usually, he does pretend to force a few words, but now, he directly trots to the city master''s table, rubs his hands and says, "Lord, I''ve taken this." ¡°...¡± Chapter 36 In full view of the public, Xu Yi took two bags of spirit stones and put 30000 spirit stones into another storage bag. At this time, a bag of 80000 and a bag of 20000. Put away the twenty thousand spirit stone, he came to Lord Chen: "Lord, you see, they all said they would win for you, I didn''t cheat you!" It''s like asking for credit. "Well, continue to work hard in the future." Chen Zongzhu said with a smile that the thirty thousand spirit stone was not a small number for him. Because of this spirit stone, he had already exposed the fact that Xu Yigang had just cheated himself. Of course, he will not forget to embarrass the old couple. "Brother Hu, thank you for your spirit stone. After all, there are many fifty thousand spirit stones." Chen Zongzhu''s face was full of pride and ridicule. "Hum" Lord Hu only snorted, and his heart was extremely ferocious. Today, he was beaten by Qingyun sect many times, and he was already angry. But this is the house of the Lord of the city. He can''t be angry or dare not. He can only bear it by force. Xu Yi ignored the two big men, sat back in his seat, crossed his legs, and continued to aim at Qin Lanlan. He did not forget to TUT tut twice: "Hey, it''s beautiful." "Suck." Xu Yi feet a pain, twist head to see to Murong snow, a face innocent appearance. "Elder sister, why are you doing this?" Xu Yi asked his question, which has troubled him all night. "Well, you don''t like it." Murong snow shriveled mouth a angry, twist head not to see Xu Yi. "You are a beautiful woman. I can''t help you, but you look pretty." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. If he couldn''t fight you, he would tease you directly. "You, ignore you." Murong snow long so big, how ever was the man so blatantly molested? Now his face is red and his heart is beating fast. He stands up and goes to the toilet in a hurry. Xu Yi is stunned, in the heart strange incomparable, looking at the Murong snow that blushes to leave, secretly way: "this young girl won''t like elder brother!? I don''t think so. Besides, although she is a royal elder sister, she looks like a little girl. She is not doing her job properly... " murongbo glances at them and sighs in his heart. It seems that her daughter will be abducted soon. And in the blood to live on a table, Fang Chendong back to the seat, immediately lying on the table, as if asleep. "Father, I can''t keep this son!" Hu Ye is no longer in a daze, and the evil smile on his face is almost gone. He has only a gloomy face and a strong sense of killing. Hu Zongzhu did not speak, his eyes half narrowed, and he looked at Xu Yi, who was talking and laughing with Chen Zongzhu. A contest ended, and then several couples came to power in the early stage of foundation construction. After a while, it was the turn of the Bigu period. However, few people came to power, almost all of them were big and small families, and almost no one from the two major trade unions and the five major trade unions came forward. Soon, the party was coming to an end. At the end of the day, an old man came out of Jubao hall, one of the five major trade unions. He said with a gentle smile, "fellow Taoists, I am Ma Guifa of Jubao hall. Tomorrow afternoon, our hall will hold a large-scale auction. Welcome to come " " it''s easy to say, we will support " " we will arrive on time. " Hearing that there was an auction, Xu Yi''s eyes lit up. He knew something about it. Before he came to pinghongcheng, he wanted to see it, but he didn''t have many spirit stones, so he had to give up the idea. But now he is short of everything, and there is no shortage of spirit stone. How can he miss such a good opportunity? Not long after the old man finished the news, the Lord of the city stood out and announced the end of the banquet. All the guests left one after another, and so did the two large groups. Xu Yi is ready to leave with everyone. A graceful figure stands out and a silver bell like voice rings: "Mr. Xu, please stay." Xu Yi turns to see that this person is Qin Lanlan. "Can Mr. Xu talk with me?" Qin LAN to Qingyun Zong a group slightly bowed, looking at Xu Yi Wenjing said. "Oh Oh" Xu Yi''s eyes brightened and quickly walked to her, like a hungry wolf. Murong Xuexiu eyebrows a cluster, fiercely stare at Xu Yi one eye, angrily stomp to leave alone. Looking at his daughter like this, murongbo shook his head and sighed again. But Chen Zong thought that Xu Yi was called away by Qin Lanlan, and he was overjoyed in vain. have a chance to. "Miss Qin, what can I do for you?" Xu Yi was excited and thought that the beauty was fascinated by her super strength. He also deliberately put forward the most handsome action and played tricks. "Mr. Xu, this is yours." Qin LAN covered her mouth with a smile and took out a storage bag with 20000 spirit stones and a spirit talisman. "Er..." Xu Yi took the storage bag and opened it. He knew that he had been thinking awkwardly just now. This chick came to return things. "Thank you, Miss Qin..." "you''re welcome." After chatting, Xu Yi leaves awkwardly and catches up with Chen Zongzhu. In the early morning of the next day, Qingyun Zong was in the miscellaneous service peak. "Fat man, get up and work!" A loud shout rang out in a house on the miscellaneous service peak. "Well" a fat man with a black face full of fatigue rises up after hearing the words. "Let''s go. There are more incense and rubbish today than yesterday." The cocky young man looked at the fat man playfully and kicked the fat man.The fat man was kicked, and his huge body flew out of the door. The pain hit his brain, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. It was obviously painful. The young man came forward and kicked the fat man again, shouting: "get up, don''t pretend to be dead." The fat man staggered up. After standing up, he almost fell down again. Fortunately, a young man appeared and helped him. "Tian Zeyu, what do you mean?" Cocky youth brow a frown, look to the youth that holds fat man to say. "I''ll guard him today. Go back." Tian Zeyu said coldly. "Oh, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been helping him secretly for more than a month. What would you say if you let him know?" The young man looked at Tian Zeyu playfully. "Well, what do you want me to do? I''ll tell him when he comes back. Besides, from today on, he will be under my guard. You can go away. " Tian Zeyu''s heart was fierce and he yelled angrily. His cultivation was even more obvious. He was the first product of building foundation. "You, you wait for me." The arrogant young man only practiced ten items of Qi. He was startled by Tian Zeyu, who built the first item of Qi. He stepped back a few steps, but he still turned around and yelled a few words before going out. When the young man walked away, the fat man looked at Tian Zeyu and sighed: "Tian Zeyu, why do you need to? Now I''m just a waste without cultivation. " Tian Zeyu looked at the sky fiercely. "When I was young, I was at the mercy of Tianji. I did all kinds of things against his will for him, and I did all the things that a slave should do well." Tian Zeyu''s face was ferocious: "but what about that? My father just broke a cup and was beaten half dead by them. Now he is still in a coma! My father and son have been slaves to his family for more than ten years, and they have done their best, but in exchange for such results? Ridiculous The more he said, the more angry he was. Later, he growled: "if my father has any problems, I''ll fight my life to make their family uneasy." "Ah, Tian Zeyu, don''t say any more. It''s just the injustice of fate." Fat half Wei body, picked up the tool, leaving, as if to have accepted. "Da Pang, when Xu Yi comes back, I''ll go to him. He must have a way to help you recover. Then we will fight against Tian Ji." Looking at the lonely fat, Tian Zeyu has a sense of the end of the world, and sighs in his heart. "Dantian has been abandoned, unless there is liupinda return pill, besides, I don''t want to implicate him." Big fat sighed and went out lonely with his tools. Tian Zeyu looked at Da Pang, who was dragging his tired body away. He shook his head and sighed, and murmured, "you are still up because of him." ... pinghongcheng, in Jubao hall. Xu Yi, dressed in black and with a mask on his face, sits in an antique house. "Taoist friend, I heard that you are going to resell some talismans and elixirs. Can you show me the value for evaluation?" An old man with white hair said with a smile. Xu Yi takes out a storage bag and hands it to the old man. Most of the bags are low-grade panacea or low-level talismans, and there are a large number of them. "This, so much!" When the old man opened the storage bag, his divine sense came in and saw that it was like a hill of things stacked up. "Daoyou, there are a lot of them. We have to count them. Please wait a moment." Then he went out and walked back after more than 20 minutes. "Daoyou, what do you think of this number?" The old man asked with five fingers. Xu Yi thought for a moment and agreed. Such an open-minded move made the old man feel a little surprised. Most people always bargain, but Xu Yi agrees, which is very generous. "OK, this is the 50000 spirit stone, and this is the third class VIP card of our Jubao hall. If you come to our hall to buy things in the future, you will get a 15% discount." The old man handed Xu Yi a black token and a storage bag. "By the way, do you have time. We''re going to have an auction here. " "Well, I will. By the way, how many spirit stones can liupindadan sell Xu Yi took out a pill and asked. ... at noon. The Jubao hall is bustling with people. Families of different sizes have set out one after another. The two main branches and several other major trade unions have also arrived one after another. Even the city leader has arrived on time. The auction house is divided into two floors. The first floor underground is a huge square, which can stand thousands of people, while the second floor is a row of rooms. There are arrays in the room, which can block the outside world''s divine exploration and vision, and can only transmit sound. The security measures are very good. Moreover, the people who can go up to the second floor are all dignified and powerful. They can get a level 3 VIP token. So, you can sit in a room on the second floor with a token of three or more levels. Xu Yi sat alone in a room, looking at more than 1000 people downstairs, he sighed: "fortunately, I got this VIP token occasionally, otherwise I would have to follow a group of people." Since the people outside can''t explore the situation in the room, Xu Yi takes off her mask directly and brings out the treasure rat and Zhou Ruoshui in the hill. Of course, the wolf is so big that she can only stay in the hill depressed."Master, where is this?" The treasure rat takes out a magic weapon and eats it as a snack. Her present cultivation is not far from jiedan. "Auction house, it''s your turn." Zhou Ruoshui looked around, then politely saluted: "Hello, young master." Xu Yi looks at her and frowns slightly. She has broken through to the ninth grade of practicing Qi! "If Ma sells the goods, will others live? I practiced Qi seven grades yesterday, but now I have two grades in succession? " Xu Yi is ashamed of himself. When his cultivation is surpassed by the maid, he will lose face and get home. He has to work hard. "Well, another breakthrough. Keep working hard." Xu Yi bitterly uttered a word of encouragement and turned to look below the auction house. At this time, a beauty from the inside out, came to the first floor of the auction table. The auction is about to begin. Chapter 37 After introducing herself and thanking herself, a beautiful woman entered the auction. "The first item on sale this time is a six grade sword." As soon as the beauty on the stage said it, she was shocked. Xu Yi''s eyes are bright. "Of course, it''s not a perfect spirit sword, otherwise we won''t put it in the first auction. This is a damaged spirit sword, but even if it has been damaged, it can still give play to the four low level strength. " This beautiful woman is obviously experienced. This sentence only drives the atmosphere, and then it is a turning point. After explaining, there is nothing wrong with it. At the end of the speech, a bodyguard came out from the backstage with a damaged spirit sword. The treasure hunt mouse fixed its eyes and flashed a light to quickly transmit sound to Xu Yi. "Master, if I eat this spirit weapon, I will be sure to break through to the four grade monster realm!" After hearing this, Xu Yi is very happy. When the treasure rat becomes the fourth grade monster, he has two beast pets comparable to jiedan period! Strong is invincible. "Take it naturally." Xu Yi''s mouth turns up and he is very confident. Now he has more than 150000 spirit stones! "If it''s water, I''ll give you a hint later, and you''ll bid." He also has no way, in order to come out alone, but he politely refused Murong Snow''s invitation, said he will break through the realm, don''t want to go out, closed breakthrough. If she finds out that she''s lying, I don''t know how to deal with her. Zhou Ruoshui nodded. "The price of this sword is 2000 yuan, and the increase is no less than 100 spirit stones each time. OK, let''s shoot." "Two thousand five." A rough voice came out. It was president yuan of the refining division union. "Originally, I wanted to buy a spirit sword for Xiao Sun. Since Lao yuan wants it, I''ll give it to you." Alchemist union president said with a smile. "Lao Wan, let''s drink after the auction." President yuan laughed. "Three thousand." A young but domineering female voice was heard. I thought that when the head of the weapon refiners'' Union made a sound, other people would not make a move. After all, the four level spirit weapon is precious, but it is not rare. There is no need to offend the leader for a while for a broken spirit weapon. When they heard the voice, they all talked in a low voice. Is this a little girl? "Little boy, I''m going to break through the level. This weapon is useful to me. Let me forge a four grade spirit weapon for you for free! Of course, the materials are still yours. " Elder Yuan said in a loud voice. "I''m sorry, I also need this spirit weapon. I''m going to break through with it." Zhou Ruoshui''s face is strange. This sentence is exactly what Xu Yi taught him. It seems that he is also an artificer, and he also depends on this artificer to find a breakthrough. "Well, let''s compete fairly." Elder yuan was stunned. He sounded like a teenage girl. Is he an old high-quality craftsman? Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. He also felt that this sentence was a bit ambiguous, but the treasure hunt rat really depended on this magic weapon to break through. No problem. "Three thousand five year plan" "four thousand" Zhou Ruoshui continued to increase the price. "Four thousand five" "five thousand" five thousand spirit stone can buy a low-level five grade spirit weapon. If you raise the price again, it''s a little loss, but it''s not a loss for the weapon refiners. One is that we can learn from these six kinds of spirit tools. The other is that this spirit tool is made of six kinds of spirit materials. Even if it is damaged, it is also six kinds of spirit materials. It is completely transformed into a five kinds of low-level spirit tool. "Five thousand five" Yuan said with a frown. As soon as he finished, Zhou Ruoshui stopped and didn''t say anything. Mr. Yuan is very happy. It seems that the other party can''t start. "Five thousand five spirit stone, the first time, the second time, the second time." beauty saw the price rise to five thousand five, with a smile on her face. The higher the price, the more her Commission. How can she not be happy? "Ten thousand" when the beautiful woman was about to shoot the third hammer, the domineering young girl voice sounded again, and even more domineering, directly promoted to ten thousand. "Hey hey, Xiao Qi, if what you said is right, then the ten thousand spirit stone is worth it." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and compared with the treasure rat with an indecent look. When a group of people below heard this, they were all shocked and suddenly raised the price to 10000. How much money does it have? Ten thousand can buy five high-level spirit weapons! This one can only give full play to the strength of four products. "Ten thousand stone, once, twice, three times!" The beauty was surprised, and then quickly clapped. President yuan was shocked by the sudden rise in price, and he was photographed before he could react. He wanted to bid weakly for 10500 spirit stones... soon after the shooting, a maid brought the spirit sword to her. Xu Yi put on a mask, went out of the house and gave her 10000 spirit stones. "Hehe, Xiaoqi, was this spirit weapon really a seven grade spirit weapon before it was damaged?" Xu Yi asked. "Well, those people are too illiterate." "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you could eat the damaged artifact. Otherwise, you can leave me any high-quality artifact in the future. If you give me the five level artifact, I will exchange one of the six level artifact with you. How about that?"The treasure rat thought for a moment and nodded. "It''s a deal." After the first auction, the second one is a storage ring! "This ring space is the size of two storage bags. Although it''s smaller than other storage rings, it''s also a storage ring. It''s a symbol of identity. The starting price is 3000 yuan." As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes brighten, after seeing the rings in the hands of several big men in Qingyun sect, he thinks that in the future, he must get a storage ring and wear it to make it full. "Five thousand" Zhou Ruoshui said aggressively. "It''s her again, it seems that she must be the daughter of a certain force..." all kinds of voices rang out. "Six thousand" a familiar voice sounded, it is Hu night. "Seven thousand" Wan he, unwilling to be lonely, said aloud. "Seven thousand five" is Chen Qinghong''s voice, but it''s obviously lack of Zhongqi. "Eight thousand" Qin Shouzhi is still depressed about Xu Yi''s refusal to come, and his speech is also God''s failure to keep his will. "Twenty thousand!" Zhou Ruoshui''s words are astonishing. If he doesn''t say it, he will say Naruto. "Peat, how rich it is!! When others add 1000, she adds more than 10000? It must be a black sheep. " When the discussion below comes back, it''s all about Zhou Ruoshui. President yuan is the most frightened person. He secretly said that he didn''t raise the price with her. Otherwise, he was afraid that he couldn''t bear it. After all, the purpose of his coming here today is to save a spirit stone and take it with more confidence. After hearing this, the beauty of the auction on stage brightened her eyes, so she quickly clapped, once, twice, three times! "Congratulations to this young lady for getting this storage ring." When the storage ring is delivered, Xu Yi takes it with a smile and pays 20000 spirit stones to the maid. "Xiaoqi, is there really a dark grid in this storage ring? Don''t cheat me, or I''ll fight with you. " Xu Yi still believes in the ability of this pet, but he is a little worried. After all, 20000 spirit stones are not a small number. "Nuo" treasure rat takes the storage ring and tosses it to Xu Yi in a few seconds. It seems to be a little interested, just like there is no important thing. Xu Yi saw her expression and was scared for a while. Are there no items or worthless items in the dark space? Isn''t he losing a lot? Let''s get in. Inside lies a pile of shining spirit stones, one of which is as dazzling as a brick, shining like a star, without any turbid color, crystal clear and incomparable. "Ma sells criticism. I''m going to get rich!" There are 1000 pieces of medium quality spirit stone, 10 pieces of top quality spirit stone and one piece of top quality spirit stone! "The best spirit stone!! Is this storage ring the ring of some great God? But it doesn''t look like it. It''s a little bit small... " racking his brains, he didn''t want to understand it. He glanced at the treasure rat with contempt in his eyes. He despised the treasure rat and didn''t know what to buy. He was not interested in such a precious treasure? I''ll worry about it for nothing! When the treasure rat saw Xu Yi''s appearance, he gave a sound, turned his mouth and said, "bumpkin, how many spirit stones do you see? In addition, I don''t eat spirit stone, I only eat spirit tools. " "You are six!" Xu Yi was speechless: "Hey, according to the normal conversion, don''t you have more than one million inferior spirit stones?" Of course, he will not be silly to replace the priceless soul stone. The last few items are common, but the treasure rat doesn''t have any special tips, and Xu Yi doesn''t bother to auction them. In the past more than ten items, Xu Yi is a little sleepy. "Why! Is there such a thing in the world Xu Yi, who is resting, suddenly stands up and sends a message. "Xiaoqi, baby? What kind of baby? " "Shenyun seed! It exists in the ethereal realm above the fairyland - the divine realm, and it is also a rare item in the divine realm. As soon as this object comes out, it will be in chaos. Blood will flow into a river, and the world will be turned upside down by blood. " The treasure rat answered earnestly. "Lying trough, isn''t that very valuable? Will there be a big move here... "Xu Yi said with a frown. "It''s not precious, it''s priceless! If you have this thing, you only need to improve your cultivation and cultivate the seeds with aura, and then your divine consciousness will be enhanced. When the seeds grow into saplings, they will go against the sky... " when Xu Yi listens to it, he will become crooked, and he will be attracted by countless beauties. "We must strive for it with all our strength. Even if we use up the spirit stone we just got, we should take it down!" As soon as the firm idea came out, he would stare at the bottom with all his attention and be meticulous. Seeing the bodyguard holding a box, the beautiful woman said: "this auction item is a seed. It looks very delicate, but our appraisal strength is limited. We can''t see what kind of seed is. We tried to give birth to it, but we didn''t succeed." Xu Yi turned his lips, but he didn''t expect that they even took it to farm... when people looked at the seed, they didn''t see what it was. "Chairman Wan, I don''t know what kind of elixir this is?" Some people directly asked about the president of the alchemist''s trade union. After all, he was the one who had the most contact with the elixir."I don''t know." He shook his head and said in a loud voice. He also saw such a strange seed for the first time, "but it should not be a mortal thing, worth fighting for." "Because it can''t be identified, the price of our auction house is 1000 stone." The beauty''s voice is a little weak. She''s embarrassed to say that it''s so expensive. After all, it''s useless. It''s a waste. "The trough of manima only needs a thousand pieces of spirit stone?" Xu Yi was so shocked that his mouth was dry. He was just ready to invest his whole wealth! "Eleven hundred stone." A lazy female voice rings out. It''s Zhou Ruoshui. She follows Xu Yi''s instructions and tries to be indifferent. The other people are speechless, and the black sheep start to bid again? As a result, some people who want to ask for a price have given up their thoughts and are too lazy to insult themselves. "Lying trough, that''s what I got!" Xu Yi looks at a seed in his hand and mumbles to himself Chapter 38 With Yun Shen seed in his hand, Xu Yi is very strange. He just wants to fight for it! In fact, some people do want to buy it and try to cultivate it at home, but they can''t bear Zhou Ruoshui''s strong performance. No one dares to compete with her. Xu Yi didn''t rush to use it when he got Yunshen seed. After all, there are many people here with mixed eyes. Later, more than ten items were put up for auction, including pills, talismans, and monster cubs! wait. Finally, the auction entered the final stage, and the final items appeared. "I think some people have heard about it. Now I''ll announce the answer here." "This auction item is a precious and rare magic weapon that has long been lost in the production method! It is said that hundreds of millions of years ago, the method of making magic weapons was common in the world, and almost all the powerful monks had one. However, I don''t know when something happened, and the whole cultivation world could no longer produce magic weapons. Therefore, all the magic weapons in this world are precious treasures left over hundreds of millions of years ago! " "Bring up the magic weapon." The beauty yelled to the guard inside the screen. Soon, the guard walked out with a dim flag. "Eh, the magic weapon related to space." The treasure rat made a light noise, then turned his mouth and ignored it. Xu Yi''s eyes brighten after listening. What''s the magic weapon of space? "This treasure is called yikong flag. Once it is used, it can travel 500 meters. Its moving distance is comparable to that of heaven and man. It is a necessary treasure for low-level friars to protect their lives and chase the enemy. The starting price is ten thousand stone. " "Fifteen thousand." Master Chen asked for a price for the first time today. He was already distracted and moved more than 1000 meters in a flash. Therefore, this treasure is useless to him. However, any clan has no weak genius and evil spirit. If you have it, your safety will be guaranteed. If you don''t meet the strong one, you can''t die young. So there are still a lot of people scrambling for it. "Twenty thousand." The speaker is master Hu of Xueyu sect. "Twenty five thousand." ... "forty thousand." "Fifty thousand." When people slowly raised the price to 40000, a familiar voice sounded from the second floor. "It''s the Lord of Qin City!" Some people recognize the voice when they hear it. Yuan, President of the craftsman''s trade union, said with a smile, "if I want to take this by-pass, Lord of the city, we''ll take the one with the highest price. I''ll give you 55000 spirit stones." "Well, if the price is high, I''ll pay 60000." Today, the Lord of Qin City is determined to win and has brought more than 100000 spirit stones. After Qin Shouzhi''s experience, he was even more worried about his son. Now that he has such a good magic weapon, how can he not win it? You know, he has only such a precious son. "Since the one with the highest price gets it, I''ll take part in it. I''ll pay 65000." Hu Zongzhu said without expression. "Seventy thousand." With a smile, Chen Zongzhu earned 30000 stone last night. In addition, he sold some goods today, which is no more than 100000. "Eighty thousand." The bidder is the president of the spirit kitchen Association. He wants to buy it for his granddaughter. He also wants to provide security. "What''s the point of raising the price slowly? I''ll give you a hundred thousand. " The most corrupt one is the former president of lingfu trade union. He only heard his powerful words and revealed his arrogance. As soon as the stone was over 100000, many people stopped laughing bitterly and stopped bidding. "I''ll give you ten thousand." The Lord of Qin City frowned slightly. As long as he exceeded 130000, he could only give up. "Ah, you go on, Chen''s spirit stone is a little less." Chen Zongzhu sighed that he had only one hundred thousand spirit stones and could only give up. "Lord, shall I lend you another 50000 yuan?" Elder Huang looked at master Chen and said. "No, now the price has exceeded the value of the magic weapon. It''s not worth it." Chen Zongzhu shook his head and said. "Oh, is Qingyun sect so poor? One hundred and twenty thousand Hu Zongzhu sneered, and he did not forget to suppress Qingyun Zong. Chen Zongzhu didn''t get angry either. It''s true that Qingyun sect''s resources are not as good as blood desire sect. "I''ll pay 150000." Once president of the atmosphere is not panting, still domineering, a mention is 30000. The items in front of him are too low-level. He is too lazy to bid and disdains to bid, so he has been silent until now. It can be said that if he doesn''t make a sound, he will make a great success. Hu Zongzhu frowned slightly. Today, he only brought 180000 spirit stones: "160000." "Seventeen thousand." Once long face does not change color said, relaxed and happy. "180000." Lord Hu raised the price for the last time. After this time, he had no choice. There was not enough spirit stone. "Nineteen hundred thousand." Although chairman Zeng hesitated a little, more than 180000 would be a little worthless, but he could not bear to have money and could not be suppressed. "Hu admire me, I quit." Hu Zongzhu''s face was a little gloomy, but he said politely. "Ha ha, I won it." President Zeng laughed and was satisfied. "Zeng Huilong offered 190000 yuan. Is there anyone else to bid? If not, I''ll call. Once, twice, three. "Beauty host see Zhou Ruoshui never bid, a little look forward to her outbreak, so asked.Sure enough, when she was about to shout three, a young girl''s voice rang out lazily. "Ah, it''s boring. I knew I mentioned 200000 at the beginning. I''ll wait until you go to sleep when you raise the price." Zhou Ruoshui repeated Xu Yi''s words in a languid and disdainful tone: "I give 200000 yuan." "I thought she would stop bidding when she had no money. I didn''t expect that she fell asleep!" "What a black sheep! Two hundred thousand is enough for my whole life. " "Who is this man? I''ve never heard of it. When did we have such a rich man in pinghong city? " ".... there was a lot of discussion below. Once president Bai Mei frowned, is this child really so much money? "I''ll give you two hundred thousand," he said "Ah, I don''t want to shout with you. How much can you offer? I''ll just give you a higher price. Miss Ben is very busy Zhou Ruoshui''s face was strange, and his mouth spat out a very powerful word, which only shocked the people on the scene. "Little boy, I have only 250000 spirit stones with me today. If you can sell more than me, this flag belongs to you." President Zeng was also impressed by Zhou Ruoshui''s domineering, but he was so domineering at a young age. He really wanted to see her face. "Well, I''ll pay 250 thousand." ".... other people are dumb after listening. "Two hundred and fifty thousand, the first time, the second time, the third time!" Beautiful host loves Zhou Ruoshui. The Commission is enough for her salary for several years! "I''m rich, but I''m not." Xu Yi turned his lips, took out all the inferior, middle and two superior spirit stones, put on the mask and walked out of the house. Not long after I went out to the door, I saw the old man who was selling goods for him. "Daoyou, my master, please." The old man said politely with a gentle smile. As soon as Xu Yi raised his eyebrows, he thought for a moment and nodded his head. He asked the old man to wait for a while. He went into the room to exchange some hidden props and gave them to Zhou Ruoshui. He followed the old man to an antique room, where he saw a handsome and beautiful man with white skin and purple robes. Xu Yi envied his appearance, which was more handsome than Hu ye, and made him sigh. If it was a woman, it would be better. "What can I do for you?" Xu Yi came forward to ask, eyes have been looking at him, no chest, it seems that really is not a woman, but the butt, warped. "Daoyou, can you show your face? Why is it so mysterious? " The beautiful man smiles gently, stares at Zhou Ruoshui for a few eyes, and immediately smiles at Xu Yi. The beautiful voice rings, which makes Xu Yi tremble physically and mentally. If he changes into women''s clothes, Xu Yi will be fascinated by him... Xu Yi''s value is too high at this time, and he has millions of value. How can he easily expose his identity? So he said with a smile: "I have a special identity. It''s hard to show my face. I don''t know your name?" "Mengqi" "what can I do for you?" He continued. "I just want to make a friend with Daoyou, but Daoyou''s identity needs to be kept secret. I don''t want to force it. I hope Daoyou will accept this token." With a smile, Meng Qi takes out a white token and hands it to Xu Yi. "Oh, what is this token?" "The second level token of our hall can give a 20% discount on all transactions related to our hall." "It''s so good. By the way, the last magic weapon..." Xu Yi said with a smile. "You only need to give 200000 stone." Mengqi smile to keep, face does not change color. As soon as Xu Yi raised his eyebrows, he quickly took out a storage bag and gave it to the old man next to him. "It''s better to be respectful than obedient. There are 200000 spirit stones here." "Go and bring the magic weapon for this Taoist friend." Mengqi said to the old man. When the old man left, Mengqi looked at Xu Yi again, with a flash in his eyes. "The seed that Daoyou just auctioned is from me. Do you know how to use it?" The eyebrows under Xu Yi''s mask wrinkled. What''s the purpose of this meeting? "I don''t know. My maid thinks it''s good-looking. She wants to try to cultivate it. She thinks she can grow some exotic flowers and plants, so she auctions it down." The corner of his mouth slightly tilted. The reason why Mengqi asked like this was that he certainly didn''t know the value of the seed. Dream Qi face as usual, "Oh, so it is. In fact, I still have one in my hand. " After hearing this, Xu Yi felt a shock in his heart and a roar in his mind. Mengqi has been staring at Xu Yi, the only eye he can see under the mask. Just now when he said "there is another one", Xu Yi''s pupil shrinks obviously! "Well, it seems that you know something. Since you are dishonest, I can''t blame you." After Mengqi was determined, he felt evil. Soon, the old man came into the room with the empty flag. Xu Yi took over the flag and left. He always felt that the dreams in front of him were not as gentle as their appearance, and his brows were always frowning. Soon after Xu Yi left, an old man with purple robes appeared from the void in vain, which startled the old man who had been bowing his head respectfully. The cultivation of the old man with purple robes at least reached the period of heaven and man."You go down first." After Meng Qi sent the respectful old man, he looked at the purple robed old man with no expression: "when he leaves the Jubao hall, you go to catch him and take him to the club. Don''t let people find him or disturb the old man." "Yes. Saint, does this son know what the seed is for? " The purple robed old man replied respectfully, then asked with suspicion. "Judging from his performance, he probably knows something." Mengqi squints and smiles mysteriously. The purple robed old man nodded and sent out his divine consciousness, which disappeared in the same place. "How can the seeds in this tomb be mortal? You''d better know something useful, otherwise, hehe... "Mengqi smiles. Chapter 39 As soon as Xu Yi left the treasure gathering hall, a message came from the treasure hunting rat. He was located and followed by the divine sense. "It seems that he is guilty again.". As soon as he waved the five hundred meter flag, he and Zhou appeared out of the lane with his eyebrows locked. Shua. Only in the past two seconds, a purple robed old man suddenly appeared in the position where Xu Yigang stayed. His mind suddenly spread out, scanning around, brow locked up, there was no one around, no other space channel. Shua he glanced around for a moment and disappeared again. At this time, on a pile of stones nearby, there was a familiar small stone, which was Xu Yi''s Baoshan. "Who is this man?" Xu Yi''s face was puzzled. He didn''t know this man, and then he didn''t pay attention to him. Maybe he was just an old immortal who was eager to see money, so he began to count today''s income in the hill happily. There is one storage ring with a pile of spirit stones. Now there are 200 pieces of medium quality spirit stones, 10 pieces of top quality spirit stones and one piece of top quality spirit stone! Moving empty flag is a magic weapon, but it consumes a lot of aura. Xu Yi''s aura can only be used twice! It is a rare treasure and priceless treasure. "Say that dream Qi still has a kind of warm God, if elder brother gets again, isn''t invincible?" Xu Yi looks at the treasure rat and says. "It''s no use. One can only use it once." Treasure hunting rat kills Xu Yi''s dream. "By the way, how to use this seed?" Xu Yi asked excitedly. "Refining will do." "So simple?" Xu Yi looks suspicious and says, glancing at the best treasure rat. "It''s really easy to refine, but," said the treasure rat as he ate a snack. "NIMA, I knew it wouldn''t be that easy." "But what?" Speechless looking at the best pet, he didn''t bother to quarrel with her, because he seldom beat her, he didn''t want to insult himself. In fact, he has never won... "only with a skill can he refine." "What skill?" Xu Yi asked in a hurry. "I don''t know now. I should know later." Xu Yi is speechless and chokes, that is to say, he can only see but can''t taste, and can''t move with the beauty in his arms? Put the seeds, no longer pay attention to the best pet, do nothing to look to the outside world. "NIMA''s Ma sell batch, sir, can you not be so persistent?" Looking at the purple robe, the old man will disappear in vain. Then he will appear. Xu Yi does not want to make complaints about it. It is the third time. The outside world. "It will not disappear for no reason, there is no space channel, the time is short, what secret skill should be used to hide nearby." The purple robed old man''s white eyebrows wrinkled. If he didn''t finish the task of the saint, he didn''t dare to imagine the consequences. He could only disappear and appear for a while, so that he could squat down to Xu Yi. Finally, he directly meditated and waited until the end of Xu Yi''s secret time. He believed that Xu Yi used the secret technique to hide. Day and night passed. Xu Yi, who is hiding in the hill, looks at the old man who is sitting still outside. He really admires him for his patience. He turns away his lips and continues to practice. He doesn''t advise anyone more than patience. Half a month later, because he used the top quality fast cultivation pill he got from the poetry Pavilion, his cultivation progress was rapid, and he suddenly broke through to the seventh grade of building foundation. But the old man in purple robe was still sitting in the same place, which made Xu Yi want to cry without tears. Time goes by and another month goes by. All the three five grade fast repair pills were used up. At this time, Xu Yixiu had reached the initial stage of building eight grade foundation. The outside world. The old man in purple robe was sour and smelly. He sat in the same place for a month and a half. At this time, he was very embarrassed. While he was guarding here, he was practicing. Suddenly, he felt a jade slip move around his waist. He shook his head and sighed. His expression was dispirited and disappeared in the same place. Five days after the purple robed old man left, Xu Yi couldn''t bear loneliness any more. He called the treasure rat and told her. After planning, the treasure rat appears in the outside world. After exploring, it sends a sound to Xu Yi. ... in pinghong City, a young man with his mouth turned up and his appearance was pretty. He walked on the crowded street leisurely. He looked here on his left and looked there on his right. It was like a bumpkin entering the city. "Ah, I''ve been bored for a month and a half, but I''m still busy." Xu Yi closed his eyes and enjoyed the bustling atmosphere of the street. He sniffed the empty air deeply: "that old man is a heartless man. He squats for more than a month. When elder brother''s cultivation is successful, you will feel better!" "System interface" host: Xu Yi Gongfa: Tianlong fajue Linggen: the five elements are complete, and Linggen is inferior. Level: Zhuji bapin Body: Mortal martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (seven layers) ice and snow Qin sound (extreme) Qin Dao Cultivation: Qin Qi (38)Heart seed: low level 5% soul power: 43 reputation: 15000 raffle ticket: 6 main task: kill blood lust! 1000000 Branch Mission: become an inner disciple. 1500 "I don''t know if they have returned to the clan. Go back to the Inn and have a look. " Xu Yi goes to the inn without finding them, so he goes to the Lord''s mansion alone. However, he doesn''t see Qin Shouzhi this time. The person who meets Xu Yi is Qin Shouzhi''s mother, Dongfang ya''er. "Nephew Xu, where have you been for more than a month?" The beautiful woman looks at Xu Yi with an unhappy face. Her children''s disappearance for no reason is a waste of energy. Qin Shouzhi goes around looking for him every day without thinking about food and tea, which makes her mother''s heart ache. "Well, I''ve been out for a while." Seeing that Dongfang ya''er is unhappy, Xu Yi is troubled. He scratches his head and says in secret, when did he offend her? If it''s true that a woman''s heart is like a needle in the sea, Murong Xue is like this, and she''s like this. She can''t guess. "Hum, this son has no friendship to speak of. Even the people who live in his family disappear alone without any explanation. You can''t let zhi''er make friends with him any more. Lan Lan seems to like him too. We have to interrupt their relationship! " Dongfang ya''er has put a bad label on Xu Yi''s head. If you let Xu Yi know, I don''t know what you think. "Aunt, I don''t know where Shouzhi has gone?" Sitting on a chair, he asked his questions while drinking tea. He was so oppressed by the pressure from Dongfang ya''er that he decided to leave after asking. "There is a border outside pinghong city. You can go and have a look. OK, see off the guests." Dongfang ya''er leaves and enters the inner hall, only hanging Xu Yi in the living room. Xu Yi blinked and touched his nose. What a ghost! After walking out of the city Lord''s mansion, Xu Yi inquired around and got some information. Not far from the east of pinghong City, there is a border, which is restricted by cultivation. The age is less than 40, and you can enter only if the cultivation is beyond jiedan. "Come on, let''s go treasure hunting." Out of pinghong City, Xu Yi releases the treasure rat and the wind blade wolf. Because the treasure rat is the eldest and the wind blade wolf is the second, the wind blade wolf has the full power to deal with the treacherous affairs. Of course, the wind blade wolf is only willing to agree under the coercion and inducement of the treasure rat. After refining the seven grade sword, the treasure rat has been promoted to the fourth grade monster. Its speed is faster and faster. It can come and go without trace, and the wind blade wolf is no less than her. It runs like the wind, and there is no trace where it passes. After more than an hour, they came to the edge of the jungle in front of a valley. Xu Yi quickly collected the two animals into the hill and walked to the valley. After walking for half an hour, we came out of the jungle and saw a sea of people, but they were all old men, middle-aged people and weak children. There are almost no young men or women aged between 14 and 40. When he walked out of the jungle, many people saw him. Some people knew Xu Yi, while others didn''t. among them, several big men of Lord Chen were among them. Xu Yi saw Chen Zongzhu and went to them with a smile. However, several big men were not good. Chen Zongzhu and Murong Bo were even more black. "Lord, master, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xu Yi is really happy, stuffy for more than a month, now see a few, not to mention more happy. Bang, bang. Xu Yi just close to a few people, ushered in two big palms, hard on the head. "Ah" head was photographed twice, Xu Yi a little dizzy, big eyes innocent look to Chen Zongzhu and Murong Bo, with a little doubt. "Where have you been for more than a month?" Murong Bo calm face, staring said. And so did master Chen, staring at him. "I, I was captured by a psychopath. I was an old man in purple robe. He insisted on taking me as an apprentice. He said that my bones were amazing and my aptitude was unparalleled. I was very suitable for inheriting his mantle..." he told a series of lies, never made a draft, and they were stunned. "He also said that he was a great immortal in the fairyland. Fortunately, I was witty. At last, I tried my best to figure out how to escape." After that, I did not forget to take a picture of the weak heart, and the performance was also at the level of movie king. "Er..." they were stunned by him. Although they knew that most of him was lying, they were relieved to see that he came back safely and did not blame him any more. "Just come back" two people don''t know what to say, can only pat his shoulder said. "They''re all in?" Xu Yi looks at the entrance of the border. The entrance of the border is very big, and no one goes out. It should be the kind of border that can''t leave before the end. "Well, we don''t know what''s going on inside. This is the first time that the border has appeared. The entry conditions..." Chen Zongzhu made a serious introduction. Tian buming frowned when he saw Xu Yi coming back. He thought Xu Yi had been wiped out secretly. After all, many people were envious of his talent. For a while, he was happy about it several times. But now, how can he feel better when he comes back intact? After frowning at his statement, he made another plan, "Xu Yi, don''t you enter the trial?"There are Hu ye and others inside. He must be in danger after entering. "Can" Xu Yi has this meaning, but look at Tian buming''s eyes or some sharp. "It''s good to have a trial. You can take this jade slip. It can help you find Xiaoxue, so your safety can be guaranteed. This five grade low-level protection talisman is also for you. Use it carefully." Murongbo is at least Xu Yi''s master. He is not stingy, and gives a talisman that can resist the early Yuan baby. "Thank you, Murong." Then Xu Yi starlight looked at Chen Zongzhu with big eyes. Chen Zongzhu was a little embarrassed and could only endure the pain of the flesh. He also gave him a five grade low-level amulet. "Thank you, Lord. I''ll go in." The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth tilts up, and Xu Xu goes to the entrance of the border. Under the gaze of several big men, city leaders and trade union presidents of xueyuzong, he steps into the border. In front of him, he came to a forest, surrounded by trees, no birds, no flowers, only the continuous roar of animals, and the smell of blood in the air. The sky here is blood red. Chapter 40 Looking up at the blood red sky, Xu Yi felt depressed and felt that this place was strange. "Roar ~" a roar of beast sounded from behind him. Xu Yi quickly turned around and saw that it was a huge monster like a tiger and a lion. It was black all over and had no other color. There was no luster in its big eyes, only dimness. Four grade monster! When he saw Xu Yi turn around and roar again, his mouth was full of blood. It can imagine how many creatures he ate. In a moment of astonishment, Xu Yi immediately took out the hill and quickly released two animal pets. Seeing the two beasts, he was relieved and said, "Xiaoqi, how is this monster different from the usual?" When the treasure rat heard the words, he fixed his eyes on the dark monster. "This monster is crazy. There is no reason, only endless killing and appetite. These monsters are much more terrible than the outside monsters." It''s rare for a treasure rat to be serious. "Can we win?" Xu Yi frowned slightly and looked at the two beasts. "It''s just a minion. I''ll take it." The fierce wind blade wolf sprang up in vain. In the blink of an eye, he came to the beast. The wolf''s mouth opened fiercely, and two huge tusks came out. Before the monster could react, he bit it off. "Roar ~" the black monster is not a weak chicken either. When it is bitten, it is not only not demoralized, but also more violent. It waves its claw to the wind blade wolf. A sharp claw condensed by aura appeared in vain in the air and forced to the wind blade wolf. As soon as the wolf''s body retreated, it flashed to one side. The wind blade wolf screamed like a laugh. A huge wind blade flew out of its mouth, straight through the giant claw and blasted on the huge body of the black monster. Just a few breath, the black monster was mercilessly killed. And just as the monster died, a black ball condensed on his head, floating. "What is this?" Looking at the black ball in front of him, Xu Yi turns to ask the treasure rat. "I don''t understand." Finally, there''s something you don''t understand. He was bold enough to reach out and touch. Starting with the black ball, there is nothing special, just a small ball. He sipped his mouth, no matter how much, put the black ball in place, took out the jade slips given by murongbo, sat on the back of the wind blade wolf, and galloped away. In a jungle, the roar of the beast was constant, and the sound of the Qin and bang could be heard until half an hour later. "Drink!" Bang Jiao shouts again, and a black monster collapses to the ground. "Damn it." This is a ragged woman with messy hair, whose face and body have been dyed red by the blood of a monster or herself. Judging from her figure, she must be very beautiful. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze," the woman scolded. She put her hands on her knees and exhaled hard, obviously very tired. She looked up at the two beasts that had not fallen down, but were injured. She was in despair. She didn''t expect that she was so unfortunate that she broke into the den alone, and it was full of five four grade monsters! "It''s going to be here today. Well, I can go down with him She was out of breath, bitter and sweet smile, and she did not know when she fell in love with the young man who was out of tune, frivolous and confident. "Even if you''re going to die, you''re going to take both of you Her beautiful eyes a ruthless, once again took out a wupinling Qin, Qin Qi display, is seven Qin Qi! The last shot. However, her aura was not enough, and she was covered with bruises at this time. This blow was of little significance to the two monsters in the middle of jiedan. Seeing that her attack didn''t work, the woman gave a bitter smile, and a tear fell from her beautiful eyes. "Little bastard, I''ve come to you." She closed her eyes and waited for death. However, at this time, a familiar voice sounded in time, just like thunder. "The girl I like, how dare you hurt her? I want to die The woman was surprised when she heard the voice and opened her beautiful eyes. When she saw the person coming, she was surprised and happy, and tears of Joy came down. This is a young man with a trace of green and astringent. "Xu Yi?" "Xiao Qi, Xiao Lan, give it to me." Xu Yi sends a message to two animal pets, and he rushes to Murong Xue and quickly exchanges a top-quality healing pill with more than 5000 reputation values from the system. "Eat it." Xu Yi looks at the embarrassed Murong Xue, feeling very uncomfortable, and has a desire to protect her forever. And her tired face with joy, eyes half squint, did not take pills. She just looked at the young man in front of her, reached out and touched his face. When she was sure that it was true, she fainted. "You''re back." ... by a stream, Xu Yi touched the sweat on his forehead. After a lot of hard work and suffering, he finally helped Murong Xue finish the finishing, including wiping, dressing and so on.Of course, as a gentleman, he certainly won''t take advantage of others'' danger to eat others. He just looked at them secretly and touched them. "If only I had a camera..." he muttered, regretting. After finishing everything, he exchanged thousands of reputation value for some pills, and fed them to Murong Xue. Now he has used 10000 reputation value, and exchanged some pills for healing pills, wound healing pills, beauty pills and so on. after half an hour, Murong Xue''s long eyelashes moved slightly, and her beautiful eyes half opened. And when she woke up, she saw a familiar face, just a centimeter in front of her face. Xu Yi was so surprised that he almost flew up. He quickly put his head back, blushed and heartbeat, as if he had been caught by a woman at the scene. "I want to kiss her when she''s in a coma. I knew I shouldn''t have hesitated before. Now I wake up..." Xu Yi wanted to cry without tears. Looking at her beautiful and smooth face earlier, she had the impulse to kiss her. She struggled for a long time before she made up her mind. But she woke up when she was about to kiss her! "Xu Yi!" Murong Xue was surprised, and at this time, she also found herself lying on his knee, so she immediately got up, face red, like a ripe apple, quickly away from Xu Yi, hands tightly holding the corner of her clothes. "Are you all right? Why is your face so red?" Xu Yi saw Murong Xue blush, really want to go up and take a bite, and then eyes flash, face with care to touch her forehead: "is a fever?" "Ah Murong Snow once again a sudden, and jumped back a step, face more and more blush, about to exude water general, attractive incomparable. Has she ever been touched by a boy? How can we not be ashamed? See Murong snow so big reaction, Xu Yi is not good, push an inch, stop. "Ah However, Murong snow blew up again, which made Xu Yi confused. "What are you doing?" Xu Yi asked, looking at her in mist. "I, I, you, you" Murong Xue prevaricates with you and me, the blush on her face has spread to the pink neck, which is extremely attractive. She took a deep breath, holding the corners of her clothes tightly, biting her white teeth. Meimou stared at Xu Yi and said, "did you help me clean, bandage and change my clothes?" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, shrugged and looked left and right, indicating that there were only two of them here. "Oh..." Murong Xue closed her beautiful eyes and took a breath, as if she had made up her mind or accepted her life. The weak said, "hum, I''m cheap for you." After hearing this, Xu Yi opened his eyes and exploded. "Ah?" ... as time went on, they sat awkwardly and talked about some things in the border. "Elder Murong, what is this black ball?" Xu Yi takes out the black ball and looks at Murong Xue. When he looks at her blushing face, he can''t help swallowing. Murong Xue hears the familiar sound of water in her throat and snorts. At Qin Lanlan''s banquet, Xu Yi is no less so. But this time, she is no longer angry, but a little pleased. "It''s an assessment ball with unknown energy. Ten days later, at the end of the border assessment, we will be transported to a place called the measuring platform. The collected energy balls can be exchanged for treasures. " Murong Xue is obviously a little excited. "Can this black ball be exchanged for something? Isn''t that like reputation? " Xu Yi doesn''t care if there''s something strange here. Now that he has entered, the soldier will come to block it. Now it''s important to make black balls. "Qin Shouzhi, let''s go while we collect the black ball." Among the people who entered the border this time, there were people from different families, two disciples from different sects, six trade union disciples, and some anonymous monks. Even some people from other cities came. So for the sake of safety, many people organized a group to experience, and Qin Shouzhi and Qingyun Zong organized a group. What''s more, Murong Xue was also with the others, but he lost his way when chasing the monster. Finally, he went deep into the den and almost died here. "OK, you has the final say." Murong Xue blushes and nods. She obeys Xu Yi''s words. She looks like a little lady. Xu Yi swallowed again. "Xiaoqi, come back." Soon after the sound was heard, two pet animals patrolling nearby and cleaning up the monsters came out of the trees on both sides. "Be careful!" Murong snow was startled, quickly took out a spirit Qin, will protect Xu Yi in the back. "Er, it''s OK, this is my beast''s pet..." looking at the beautiful woman protecting herself, Xu Yi felt warm and explained with a smile. Murong Xue was surprised and looked at the two beasts. She was surprised by Xu Yi. The horses were all four grade monsters. Were they all his pets? "Come on, do you know their general direction?" Xu Yi pulled Murong Snow''s slender hand and slowly came to the mountain like body of wind blade wolf. "About East." Murong Xue''s cheeks were slightly red. She felt the warmth of her hands and her heart beat faster."Well, let''s look East." They sat on the wind blade wolf and ran to the East as fast as they could. And Xu Yi sits behind Murong Xue. Under the wind, his nose never stops. He has been sniffing the fragrance from Murong Xue. He is very comfortable, just like he is in heaven. Of course, how could he be so satisfied? He just opened the abetting mode and sent a voice to the wind blade Wolf: "Xiao Lan, can we walk some steep and rugged mountain roads? These flat roads really can''t reflect your super adaptability. Besides, taking more difficult roads is also conducive to the cultivation of speed... "good master." Being moved by Xu Yi''s good intentions, the wind blade wolf specially looks for some steep mountain roads and goes at top speed. But Murong snow had no time to react, and she almost fell to the ground with a shake. Fortunately, Xu Yi had been prepared and held her waist with her big hand. "Hey, hey, cool." ... Chapter 41 Because of the rugged mountain road and the strong and fast wind blade wolf, they shake up on the wolf''s back and may fall to the ground if they don''t pay attention. Xu Yi was smiling in his heart. Seeing that the situation was as he expected, he resolutely extended his evil hands, which had been prepared, to Murong Xue''s soft willow waist. Murong Xue was hugged by Xu Yi, just like an electric shock. She couldn''t help but scream. Her beautiful face and pink neck turned red instantly. "It''s too steep. You can bear it. When it''s not steep, I''ll let it go." Xu Yi in the heart hey hey straight smile, embrace of hand still don''t forget to gently pinch pinch, and in exchange for a scream. The treasure hunt rat has been following the wind blade wolf, and put Xu Yi''s every move in her eyes. She was very upset by his behavior, so she resolutely called to stop the wind blade wolf, and her body became bigger, pointing to Murong Xue and her back. "Xiaoqi, do you mean to do me a bad job?" Xu Yi sent a message and threatened. Treasure rat also ignored, only gave him a white eye and a paw with disdain. Murong Xue was hurt by Xu Yi, so she jumped down and finally got rid of Xu Yi. ... in the west of the inner boundary. A group of people in black stopped twenty sanxiu. Among them, the highest accomplishment is the peak of jiedan, and the lowest accomplishment is the one of building foundation. There are eleven people in black, and there are ten jiedan periods, three of which are the peak of jiedan. Behind the ten men in black stood a young man with a pale face, a gloomy face, and a sense of death. At this time, he had no expression on his face. He looked at the twenty sanxiu in front of him coldly and spat out: "none of them will stay." He was like a man from hell, judging the life and death of more than ten monks in one sentence. Ten men in black immediately killed more than ten of them. The gloomy youth stood aside and looked at the corpses everywhere. Then he looked up at the sky and said coldly, "it''s not enough. Go on." "Yes, sir." A group of people in Black said respectfully. In the East, there is also a crushing battle. Eleven jiedan period masters are surrounding the two four late stage monsters, wantonly roaring. On the edge of the battle circle, there are also six young men and women. One of them was gaunt and emaciated. He didn''t pay attention to the steady victory. Instead, he went to a quiet woman who was as beautiful as a fairy. With a bitter face, he asked, "elder sister, you said brother Yi must be OK, right?" "Well, Mr. Xu has a great fortune. He''ll be fine." The quiet beauty sighed in her heart and said definitely. For more than a month, her younger brother has been asking this question every day for comfort. But how can a person disappear for more than a month without any reason? She just comforted him and herself. "I''m afraid there are no bones left now." Tian Ji sneers and murmurs in a low voice. Although it''s very low, it''s still heard by the nervous Qin Shouzhi. "What do you mean? My brother Yi will come back alive, he will Qin Shouzhi as crazy, eyes wide open, angry pointing to Tianji scold. He didn''t think about food and tea for more than a month. He deceived himself and comforted himself every day. He was extremely nervous, and now he is even more directly angry. "Well, I hate to argue with you, but I still advise you to accept the facts." When Tian Ji learned that Xu Yi was missing, she was in a good mood. For more than a month, she was the happiest time for him. "If you dare say one more word, I will destroy you!" Qin Shouzhi rushes straight to Tian Ji, which makes Tian Ji surprised. But wan he on one side pulls Qin Shouzhi in time, which gives Tian Ji a sense of security. There''s no way. Who''s Qin Shouzhi? He''s the son of the city Lord. If there''s a fight, he doesn''t dare to fight back. Qin Lanlan sighs helplessly and goes forward to stop his younger brother. Eleven jiedan period masters also kill the two monsters at this time, so several people leave here together and continue to explore inside the border. Chen Qinghong and Tang Xiaoying, who follow the crowd, look at Qin Shouzhi and sigh. Why don''t they worry about Xu Yi? Qin Lanlan, Qin Shouzhi, Chen Qinghong, Tang Xiaoying, Tian Ji, Li Qiaoer, and WAN he are among them. Other jiedan period masters, who are composed of four forces, protect them around. When they meet four grade monsters, they will fight. When they meet three grade monsters or below, they will be trained by six people. They have both experience and safety. A group of people are moving forward like bamboo shoots. They will be killed when they encounter monsters, and they will be collected when they encounter spiritual materials. "Stop!" After a long distance, the first middle-aged man with a strong figure suddenly stopped the crowd. A group of people in accordance with the words to stop, quiet down, distant weak animal roar into the ear, which is also accompanied by the sound of bombardment. The middle-aged leader asked everyone to stop and rest, while he went forward. Soon, he came back with some confusion. "There are five four grade monsters killing each other in front of us. Two of them are the same as other monsters. It''s very strange." The leader will tell Qin LAN the truth. "Ha ha, it doesn''t take much work. Let''s go up and have a look." Wan he first stepped out and went in that direction, and the jiedan master from the alchemist''s Union also followed him. Tian Ji thought for a while, chuckled to keep up, and the last group could only go together.Outside the battle circle, more than a dozen people did not rush forward, but were watching and fighting. "Sister Qi, more than ten human beings are watching us secretly." The wind blade wolf spoke in the language of the beast. "It''s OK. It''s just 11 jiedan periods. Even if we don''t fight enough, we can run. Let''s stop playing. Let''s take care of these two guys and go back. " Yuanying is not sure that he can catch up with other masters. "Well, who are we going to kill faster than?" Said the wolf. "Well, if you lose, you''ll get a four grade weapon." Said the treasure rat. "But I don''t have a psionic now." The wolf was embarrassed. "I owe it. I can give it later." Said the treasure rat. "Yes, but I don''t have to lose." The two best beast pets have been playing with the monsters in front of them, and the animal language they talked about has no cover up. All the words of the bet were heard by the three wild monsters, which made them even more furious. Suddenly, they started to roar. "Oh, angry? Come and fight my sister. " The treasure rat disdains to smile and flashes. Suddenly, it comes to the body of a wild monster, with a claw sticking out and grabbing at its neck. Two claws down, a monster was mercilessly killed by her, and her body dodged quickly. The wild monster collapsed to the ground without even touching her hair, which can be described as extremely natural and unrestrained. The wind blade wolf is also like this. Its speed is fast, but its power is strong. It can kill a monster with only two blows. At last, there was only one left, and the two best beasts raised their speed to the highest level. With a Shua, they came to the last wild beast like a flash. The treasure rat squeaked: "kill the golden claw!" Wind blade wolf roared: "break wind blade!" A huge claw as big as a hill, which was condensed by the earth yellow aura, suddenly appeared on the left side of the monster and rolled down. And the wind blade wolf side is also so, a green aura condensed from the blade of the scimitar flying out at top speed, toward the monster. The roar after two sounds, the wild beast suddenly turned into meat sauce. "It''s a draw." The treasure rat didn''t want to say a word. "Let''s clean up. It''s uncomfortable to be seen by those people. If it wasn''t for the master''s advice not to kill people, I would like to go and have a taste of them. " Said the wolf, turning his eyes to the jungle on the left. "Well, clean it up." So the two best beast pets put away the black balls in front of the three monsters, then broke their bodies and looked for things from their bodies. Not to mention, the three wild monsters ate more than ten human beings, among which ten storage bags were collected. "How are these two monsters different from the others?" Wan he whispered to several people. is as like as two peas! Tian Ji replied. When she saw that they had collected ten storage bags and three big black balls, she thought, "we more than ten jiedan masters should not be afraid of them, or go out to kill them. In this way... Tian Ji''s suggestion was approved by Wanhe. But others don''t think so. After all, the two monsters just killed three wild monsters in a few seconds. Although there are many experts in fangjiedan, they can''t kill three wild monsters so easily, can they? If the two sides fight, even if they can win, someone will fall. "I don''t think so." Chen Qinghong said with a frown. "Hum, is such a timid man the adopted son of Lord Chen? It''s ridiculous. " Wan he''s cold and ruthless words hit Chen Qinghong in the face. Here, only Chen Qinghong can compete with Wan he for Qin Lanlan. When he can suppress, he will not let it go. "Hum" Chen Qinghong frowned. He was also disgusted with Wan he, but he didn''t scold him back. He forbade. "Go up and surround them." Wan he saw that Chen Qinghong was pressed down by himself, and with a high spirited voice, he commanded more than ten jiedan period masters. More than ten jiedan masters looked at each other, and finally they could only move forward. After all, Wanhe''s not easy to disobey, and they are confident. How can eleven jiedan masters be afraid of two four grade monsters? If you''re afraid, don''t you lose face when you go out? Qin Shouzhi was stunned when he saw the two beasts. At this time, he was completely absent-minded and didn''t hear a few people talking. His eyes were staring at the two beasts, and his joy filled his mind. This can let the side pay attention to his brother''s Qin Lanlan worry incomparably. "Sister Qi, they want to take our booty?" The wind blade wolf saw more than ten friars of jiedan set out to surround him. He turned his lips and said with disdain. "Then play with them." A light of pondering flashed in the eyes of treasure rat. For a moment, eleven jiedan masters surrounded the two beasts. "Hey, hey." The big eyes of the treasure rat aimed at the storage bags of more than ten people, and the light in their eyes was even more. "Beast, leave the black ball and the storage bag, or you will be roasted and eaten today!" Wanhe stood behind the master of zhongjiedan and said.After hearing this, the treasure rat''s eyes were cold, and his body disappeared in vain. Like a ghost, he flashed behind Wan he and gently clawed out. Bang! Wan he was directly photographed flying, hit a nearby tree, howling. "No, this beast has hidden his strength. Hurry up and protect several young masters and ladies." The first middle-aged man was surprised and gave a warning. Then he quickly flashed to Qin Lanlan and Qin Shouzhi to protect them from accidents. "Eh, is that the boy?" After collecting Wanhe''s storage bag, the treasure rat glances at the crowd. When he sees Qin Shouzhi, he is surprised. Chapter 42 The treasure rat pursed its mouth and glanced at the storage bags of more than a dozen people. Then a sound came out in the distance, and the wind blade wolf retreated to more than ten meters away, away from more than ten people, and stayed quiet. Wan he had just been patted by the treasure rat. Although the treasure rat only made a great contribution and didn''t kill him on the spot, Wan he was also in a bad mood. At this time, his whole body was covered with blood and his bones were broken. He got up very hard. He was spoiled from childhood to adulthood. His body was delicate and his flesh was expensive. He had never suffered from hardship and pain. Now he was made to look like this, and he was already attacked by anger. See his face show ferocious, ruthlessly toward nearby three vigilant knot Dan master to shout a way: "you kill these two beasts for me, I want to roast them to eat!" The three jiedan masters looked at each other and didn''t make a move. Eleven of them might win together, but they only have three now. How can they fight these two monsters? "Young master, the three of us are not enough to fight." Standing in front of Wan he, the jiedan Master said bitterly. "Waste!" Wanhe''s still angry, he yells. "All of you go with jiedan! We have protective talismans. They can''t stand us for a while! " Wan he was angry, but he didn''t lose his mind, so he proposed loudly. After hearing this, other jiedan masters felt that it was feasible. They all turned their heads to look at several young men and women and asked for instructions. After all, they only obeyed their own orders. Chen Qinghong looked at Wan he in disgust and shook his head to the three jiedan masters in front of him, saying that he didn''t agree. Li qiao''er looks at Qin LAN, and she completely listens to Qin Lan''s arrangement. But Qin Lanlan only cared about his younger brother from the beginning, and ignored Wanhe. Qin Shouzhi''s mental state seems to be in trouble. After seeing the two monsters just now, he was directly shocked, then his body trembled, and then he was very happy. His mood changed so fast that Qin Lanlan could not wake up. "Brother, wake up, you can''t do anything!" Qin LAN looks worried and shakes Qin Shouzhi''s arm. "Ah Qin Shouzhi finally regained his mind. In surprise, he looked back at Qin Lanlan and said with a wild smile: "elder sister, brother Yi is not dead! Ha ha Qin LAN wants to cry heart has, this sentence she listened to more than a month, nearly thousands of times. "Well, he won''t die." Qin LAN holds his brother and comforts him bitterly. "No, I mean, brother Yi is not dead." Qin Shou continues to laugh, but in Qin Lan''s opinion, he seems to be crazy. "Well, he''s not dead." Qin Lan''s tears fell from her eyes. It seems that there is something wrong with my brother''s spirit. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Shouzhi saw his sister''s tears, a little puzzled, and at this time, Wan he''s cheering came again. "Chen Qinghong, if you are the adopted son of Chen Zongzhu, you will lose his face. Brother Tianji, you and I will share what we get together!" Wan he said that Tian buming paid a lot of money to invite a jiedan master, who was one of the three men standing in front of Chen Qinghong. "Good!" Tian Ji promised, nodding to the master of jiedan. "Ha ha, Chen Qinghong is just a coward. Brother Tian Ji is a man!" Wan he was merciless and sarcastic, and then looked at Qin LAN: "Miss Qin, what do you think? As long as you waste a protective talisman, I can help you to pay for it! " At last, Wan he clenched his teeth. He couldn''t swallow the bad breath. Today, he spent a lot of money to kill the two animals! Qin Lanlan is worried about her younger brother. Now she is mentioned by Wan he. At this time, both sides are in a dilemma. In fact, she didn''t want to make trouble from the beginning. "My brother has mental problems. Let''s call it a day. Uncle Qin, let''s leave here!" Qin Lanlan is also a decisive person. After thinking for a moment, she makes up her mind and orders the three jiedan masters in front of her. "Yes." Head knot Dan peak middle-aged listen to make way. "Miss Qin, who are you?" Wan he''s brow is locked and his face is not comfortable. With the blood on his face, he is more ferocious. "Young master Wan, I don''t feel well. I''ll leave first." With that, Qin LAN pulls Qin Shouzhi back. However, how can Qin Shouzhi leave easily? As long as you follow the two monsters in front of you, you will find clues about Xu Yi! "Sister, I''m going to find brother Yi!" Qin Shouzhi gets rid of Qin Lanlan and runs straight to the treasure rat and the beast. This scene makes Qin Lanlan surprised, and so do other people. They all think that Xu Yi is dead. Now Qin Shouzhi says that when he goes to find Xu Yi, he even runs to two monsters. Isn''t he going to seek death? "Brother, no! Uncle Qin, stop him quickly Qin Lanlan was so anxious that her tears fell again. The first middle-aged man deserves to be the peak of jiedan. After several ups and downs, he stopped Qin Shouzhi. "Let go of me, I''m going to find brother Yi!" Qin Shouzhi frowned slightly and tried to break free, but it was still in vain. In the grass not far away from here, there are two people standing, a beautiful woman with perfect figure and a young man with beautiful appearance and high mouth."Not yet?" Murong Xue looks at Xu Yi and asks. "Well, this brother is not really in vain." Xu Yi used to treat Qin Shouzhi as a friend, but now he has been identified as a brother! The sound of Qin Zhi''s stampede stopped, and even the rustle of the grass stopped. "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see." Xu Yi walked out of the trees and looked at the crowd with a smile. When they saw the person coming, they suddenly fell into confusion and couldn''t recover for a long time. "Brother Yi! I knew you weren''t dead! " Qin Shouzhi breaks away from the middle age and runs to Xu Yi to hold him tightly. And a hug on hold for a long time, this makes Xu Yi uncomfortable, secret way this boy won''t do base! So he called Qin Shouzhi to stop. "Keke, Shouzhi, you''ve lost weight again. Go out and have a meal with Ge Da to make up for it." Xu Yi looks at Qin Shouzhi, who is pale and thin, and feels guilty. "Well!" Qin Shouzhi nodded hard, and the joy had already filled his mind. "Xu Yi, you scared us. Where did you go for more than a month?" Tang Xiaoying glanced at two monsters standing not far away from Xu Yi and said with a smile. Xu Yi looks at Tang Xiaoying, who has not seen her for more than a month. He feels that she has changed! But what has changed? He can''t imagine. It''s amazing. Finally, I put aside the feeling in my mind and told what I had said with Mr. Chen once again, which was more true, reliable and justified. "Wow, it''s really brother Yi. It''s a fraud!" Qin Shouzhi, as a brain disabled fan, is the first to praise, with the special starlight of brain disabled fans in his eyes. "Interesting." Tang Xiaoying chuckled in her heart. And Tian Ji and WAN he are livid, frowning at the two monsters standing behind Xu Yi, thinking of all kinds of ideas. "Xu Yi, take a step." Qin LAN looks at Xu Yi with no expression and says it, then goes to the jungle. Xu Yi is a little confused and looks at Murong Xue with a bitter smile. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, she doesn''t refuse, so she scratches her head and goes to the direction where Qin Lanlan is. "Brother won''t become tracheitis?" He made a mockery of himself. After walking for a few minutes, Qin Lanlan stops, and then turns to look at Xu Yi. "Miss Qin, who are you?" Xu Yi is at a loss. Without saying a word, Qin Lanlan waved her delicate and smooth palm to greet Xu Yi''s face. "Lying trough!" Xu Yi was stunned. Fortunately, he responded in time and escaped in an instant. He exclaimed, "Miss Qin, why are you doing this?" "Why do you want to ask me? I won''t kill you today! " Qin Lan''s fierce side is shown. She has been haggard for more than a month. In addition to worrying about Xu Yi, she has to comfort her younger brother all the time. She just cried because of this. Now she is full of grievances, and she directly discards her years of quiet cultivation, showing a woman man side. I want to beat Xu Yi! "Don''t run!" Qin Lanlan is secretly surprised. She is in the late period of creating a valley. Xu Yi is only in the late period of building a foundation. Why can''t she catch up with him? "Miss Qin, why did you hit me? I didn''t do anything wrong! " Xu Yi''s face was so muddled that he could not imagine that a quiet beauty had such a man''s side. "You stop and I''ll tell you why when I beat you up!" A stalemate, two people tired panting, Qin Lanlan see can''t catch up with Xu Yi, finally can only stomp a foot of the land, angrily go out. After walking for a few minutes, I came back to the crowd. At this time, because she was chasing too fast just now, her hair was a little messy, her clothes were also a little disordered under the effect of the wind, and her tired breath, her cheeks were slightly red, which made a lot of people think of her. After a while, Xu Yi came out of the trees. Because of the excessive use of aura, he was tired and panting. Murong Xue sees two people like this, two beautiful eyes stare big, vinegar comes from it, the whole beautiful face becomes iron blue, quickly goes to Xu Yi''s body, and forcefully pinches his waist. "Suck!" Under the pain of eating, Xu Yi turns to Murong Xue with a face full of grievances. Elder sister, did you all eat gunpowder today? He really felt innocent and couldn''t figure out the two women. One chased him and the other suddenly got angry! The two girls must have relatives! Qin Shouzhi approached Xu Yi and said, "brother Yi, you can. When did you soak my sister?" After hearing this, Xu Yi''s face was at a loss. He wanted to ask clearly, but the pain in his waist made him breathe cold again. Murong Snow once again hard a pinch, this strength is bigger. Xu Yi wants to cry without tears. After a farce, Xu Yi is hated by two beauties for no reason. The reason is that he doesn''t understand it at all. It can only be attributed to the fact that their aunt is coming... Chen Qinghong goes forward to say hello. He is very fond of Xu Yi. Then he points to two beast pets nearby and asks, "Xu Yi, are these two?""My pet." Xu Yi said with a smile. Although others were prepared, they were shocked when they heard the confirmation. It''s hard for monsters to recognize their masters. After all, monsters also have dignity, no benefits or other reasons, will not easily contract with you. What''s more, Xu Yi''s two beast pets are all four grade monsters, and the contract is more difficult. How can they not be surprised? Finally, except for Qin Shouzhi and Tang Xiaoying, other people all attribute to the lie that Xu Yi said. This is the chance that immortal gave him! Tian Ji and WAN he are envious and jealous of this, and they are full of killing intention. With Qin Lanlan''s performance just now, they have determined Xu Yi as the one who must be killed. "Well, let''s get out of here." Xu Yi is watched by Murong Xue''s murderous eyes, feels cold all over, and says. So they continued to go deep into the border. The killing of more than ten people in black in the west is still in progress, and their route is also to the depth of the border. Chapter 43 A group of people went deep into the border. Xu Yi lets two animal pets explore the way ahead, while he chats with Qin Shouzhi. In fact, he would like to be intimate with Murong Xue. After all, they have established a little relationship. As long as they consolidate, they can become friends. But now the situation has changed. Under Murong Xue''s murderous eyes, Xu Yi begins to flinch. Especially the sense of crisis from his younger brother makes him dare not approach Murong Xue any more. Ah! It''s hard to figure out what a woman''s heart is. No wonder so many people are single... "master, find out." The treasure rat talks from a distance. After hearing the report of the treasure rat, Xu Yi called the crowd to stop and said the information he got: "there''s something on the left front, we''re going to have a look?" "Good." Qin Shouzhi regained his old spirit and began to dance with high eyebrows. Tang Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes under her mask closed, and then she chuckled in her heart: "the maturing seven grade violet." We have no objection. We go to the place Xu Yi points to. In about 20 minutes, they come to a cliff. At this time, more than 100 people were standing under the cliff. It is more a mountain than a cliff. The mountain is wide and its walls stand upright, just like a rectangular column standing on the ground. "Why, Hu night, Hu day!" Xu Yi saw two at a glance in the crowd, and they also saw Xu Yi and his gang. Hu day''s face is not good. "Damn it, he''s not dead!" Hu night hanging on the face of the evil smile also suddenly disappeared, at this time a little bit gloomy. The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up and said, "Hey, you two, long time no see." "Hum!" Hu daytime snorted, did not answer him. Hu night is silent, eyes sharp. Xu Yi saw that they took care of themselves, but he didn''t care about them. The corners of his mouth were still tilted. He pulled up a kind-hearted passer-by and asked about them. He looked at the center of the cliff, "it''s really the maturing seven grade violet. This violet has the ability to awaken the gods when it is not picked. When it is ripe, it is valuable for medicinal use, but it is guarded by a powerful monster named Zhu Fengying. I wonder if it''s the same in this border? " Xu Yi carefully observed the violet. According to the knowledge of the book of earthly alchemy, it can be roughly estimated that the medicine will not be mature for long, from a few hours to a day or two. And in Xu Yi observation, Hu Ye two people and other several people have said hello, among them, the most polite to Qin Lanlan. This scene makes Wan he sneer. Qin Lanlan is already a woman of Xu Yi. What''s the use of being gallant again? "Gaga ~" an eagle suddenly sounded from the distance, and a dark shadow quickly flew close from the sky. It was a proud and fierce flying monster. It is huge, like a house, sharp rafters like a sword. It hovered on the top of the mountain, its fierce eyes overlooking the many friars below, just like looking at the ants. "Four top monster, Zhu Fengying!" "There are so many of us, don''t be afraid of it." "Yes Xu Yi frowned and looked at the monster hovering on the top of the mountain. When it was focused with its eagle eye, he suddenly found that this monster was different from other wild monsters. It was a normal monster! "Let''s get out of here." Qin Shouzhi blindly trusts Xu Yi and runs away quickly. Finally, only wan he and three jiedan masters stay in the same place. "Well, coward, I will have this violet." Wan he looked at the crowd far away and sneered. He knew the value of violet best, but how to leave here easily. Hu ye also found the difference between the eagle and Xu Yi. He took a group of xueyuzong people and left quickly. "Xu Yi, let go!" Murong Xue said coldly, her face flushed slightly, but remembering the incident between him and Qin Lanlan just now, she felt Jiedi. Xu Yi ignores her and keeps running away. "Xiaoqi, how are you now?" "Well, there should be no danger at this distance." Said the treasure rat. A group of people see Xu Yi stop, also began to stop. Tian Ji ran with them. After stopping, she wanted to question Xu Yi. However, just at this time, there was a startling buzz. "Buzz" an arc-shaped light curtain immediately envelops the whole mountain, isolating all the people in the light curtain and preventing them from going out of the light curtain. At this time, the people inside finally felt that something was wrong. They all used martial arts and magic to bombard the light curtain, but in vain. "Gaga ~" "Gaga ~" ... there are five sounds coming from the top of the mountain. Whew, bursts of flying sound. Five Zhu Fengying!! "Five heads!" A group of friars at the foot of the mountain were cold and shivering. Two of the five are the peak of the fourth grade, and the other three are the late stage of the fourth grade. Zhu Fengying belongs to the strong existence of the four grade monsters. Surrounded by the existence of five heads, he is not afraid to be false.Listening to the mocking eagle, Xu Yi said good luck in secret. If it wasn''t for the treasure rat to remind him in time, he could only expose the hill. "These five Zhu Fengying are not violent. They are very rational." Qin LAN Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, also secretly escape fast. "Hoo ~" the five Zhu Fengying don''t have ink either. As soon as the array is opened, they disperse in all directions. The last one is protected by the violet, while the other four are trying their best to blow out flames. In the blink of an eye, the whole light curtain is full of fire, and the temperature rises rapidly. "It''s so hot!" Some of the monks whose accomplishments are only building foundation and creating valley are only supported by aura protection. In just a few seconds, they are broken through by high temperature, first by burning clothes, and then by burning their bodies. In less than a minute, the whole light curtain was filled with flames. These flames are different from ordinary fires. They have higher temperature and are more difficult to extinguish. As a result, it took a long time for the monks in the foundation building period, the valley opening period and the early jiedan period to be scorched one after another. Some of the powerful monks in the middle and later stages of jiedan, even at the peak of jiedan, had to struggle hard. Finally, they had no choice but to turn themselves into loess. "Pa pa." Several people looked at the scene, secretly afraid, have patted the chest. If it wasn''t for Xu Yi''s sudden escape with them, the result could be imagined. So more than a dozen people were grateful. The coldness in Murong Xue''s eyes is also much less. Remembering just now, Xu Yi was the first to run away with her hand instead of Qin Lanlan, it can be seen that he still loves himself more. "No, I can''t forgive him easily. Otherwise, I will often go out to look for flowers and willows in the future! " Murong Xue struggles in her heart, and finally shakes her head. She still needs a cold war. "Well, let''s get out of here. We can''t afford the violet." Xu Yi''s eyes are not willing to look at the cliff and leave with a group of people. A group of people are ready to go again. After this incident, they are more cautious. The world is dangerous. The death of more than 100 people just now is a wake-up call. Keep going deep. After half an hour, Xu Yi suddenly cried out that he had a stomachache and wanted to be convenient. So he told everyone to go ahead with the wind blade wolf, and he would catch up. After hearing this, they all looked at him with suspicious eyes, but they couldn''t help him, because his acting skills were so advanced that they could only let him go at last. "Xiaoqi, take out the jade card. Take me, let''s get back to you Xu Yi won''t let the violet go. The world value of this elixir is at least over 100000. In addition, the dead man''s storage bag, at least a hundred, it is impossible for him not to be moved. Treasure rat''s eyes half narrowed, nodded to agree, she had this idea. Back in front of the light curtain, Xu Yi stopped to observe the situation. He couldn''t see five Zhu Fengying, so they should all fly back to the top of the mountain. In addition, dozens of dead bodies on the ground are missing. I think they are eating barbecue, hi, pizhong. "Move! You collect the scattered storage bags, I pick the violets After arranging the plan, treasure rat and Xu Yi sneak to the light curtain one by one. In front of the light curtain, the treasure rat takes out a simple token and waves it in front of him for a moment. A person size hole appears, and a person and a mouse flash in decisively. The treasure rat wandered around as planned to collect storage bags. It is too fast, no sound, no figure, not in vain the name of "thief". Xu Yi took out the flag, waved it, flashed under the cliff, saw that he was not moving, and Zhu Fengying on the top of the mountain was not alert. With his mouth slightly tilted, he waved the flag again and flashed to the cliff near violet. "Ah, it''s a pity. It''s more valuable if it''s mature." Looking at the violets in front of him, he shook his head secretly, but he couldn''t wait, and he didn''t dare to wait, so he had to bear the pain to pick them. "Humming, sniffing." Just when he wanted to pick, a broken sound of light curtain rang out, which made Xu Yi shocked on the spot. He quickly looked to the place where the voice came from, and saw a young man in a blood robe coming with a spirit sword. He was graceful and powerful, and the speed of the sword was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he would come to Xu Yi. "Crouching trough, it''s you!" Seeing clearly who came, Xu Yi decisively took off the violet and put it into the storage bag. When the blood robed youth came to Xu Yi''s body, the violet had been put away. "Younger generation, hand over Ruyi mountain and violet, or I won''t be rude!". Xu Yi no matter what he said, after putting away the violet, the corner of his mouth cocked up again and said frivolously: "brother Xuepao, long time no see." The young man in the blood robe frowned and his cool face became gloomy. He drank again: "take out the Ruyi mountain and the violets!" This time, his cultivation came out decisively, and he had reached the level of Pigu. A familiar sword appeared on his hand. It was the immortal spirit sword! He didn''t want to delay. He held the sword in his hand and waved it four times in succession. The Four Swords suddenly approached Xu Yi. Xu Yi was stunned, then frowned tightly, and the hill in his hand burst out. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" One hand pushed on the hill, the hill suddenly out, the target is the blood robed youth. The young man in the blood robe was surprised. He knew the power of the mountain best. He didn''t dare to connect it. He could only dodge quickly with his sword and finally dodge.But when he looked at Xu Yi, he disappeared. They fought for a short time, in the blink of an eye. However, Zhu Fengying on the top of the mountain had been awakened by the previous movement, and then galloped to the violet. When they arrive, only the young people with blood robes will enter the eyes. "Son of a bitch! You are shameless The blood robed youth''s secret way is not good, and he has undoubtedly become Zhu Fengying''s only goal at this time. He looked at the hill that hit the ground and roared angrily, sending out his emotion. "Gaga ~" seeing the violet disappear, five Zhu Fengying screamed angrily and chased the blood robed youth. The young man in the blood robe did not dare to face the five monsters who were comparable to the jiedan masters. He looked at the hill and quickly changed into the immortal sword. The imperial sword fled in confusion. Not to mention, the speed of the blood robed young swordsman is faster than that of a few flying monsters. It seems that a match of speed and passion will be staged soon. Looking at the five eagles flying away, sitting leisurely on the hill, Xu Yi chuckled: "fortunately, my brother''s reaction is fast, and I''ll take a pill to suppress the shock first." "Well, what did he say just now?" ...... Chapter 44 Xu Yi leaned out of the hill, picked up the hill and looked around for the treasure rat, but after a walk, she still didn''t see her. "Xiaoqi, where is it?" "Top of the mountain, come up and have a look." Hearing the sound, he took out a spirit sword, and soon flew to the top of the mountain. At the top of the mountain is a huge platform with a huge bird''s nest built in the center of the platform. When he entered the nest, he saw some dry low-level elixirs and a half human sized bird egg! This bird egg is placed above the elixir. Its color is red and it looks extraordinary. "It''s too luxurious, isn''t it, to use the elixir as a cushion?" Xu yitut sighed twice, and immediately looked at the treasure rat and asked, "can you eat this egg?" "It''s going to hatch in a few days. A monster is better than a good meal." The treasure rat turned his mouth and his words were full of disdain. "That''s right. Do you have anything else? We''ve got to get ready to go. They''ll have to play when they come back. " He selectively ignored her disdain and put away the bird eggs and the elixir of Yidi. And the egg is right next to the violet. As soon as the bird''s egg is put down, it hums and shakes. The violet beside it turns to ashes with a brush, and a mass of purple energy quickly melts into the egg... "no more." The treasure rat replied. "Well, let''s go." So one person and one mouse galloped in the direction of everyone. Away from a certain distance, Xu Yi is no longer anxious. He looks at the treasure rat leisurely and asks, "how many storage bags are there? Take them." The treasure hunt rat turns its mouth, touches its belly with its paw, takes out at least one hundred storage bags and gives them to Xu Yi. "Wow, these guys have a lot of money." He took the storage bag and looked at it one by one. He saw a pile of spirit stones, many spirit charms and more spirit elixirs. No small fortune is worth hundreds of thousands of stone. "Why! Why don''t you have a magic weapon! " Xu Yi squints at the treasure rat. Every time I pass her hand, there will be no magic weapon. We can see from his current three grade imperial sword how much he is short of spirit weapon! "Xiaoqi, take a Wupin artifact to use." He doesn''t care so much. He just reaches for it. However, the response is a negative sentence: "no!" "Don''t say no, I don''t know if you lie? I don''t believe so many jiedan masters, no one can afford to use Wupin Lingqi! What''s more, your master, I''m going to lose face when I fly with the third spirit sword. " The treasure hunt rat was silent and hesitated for a long time. Then he put his paw to his belly, took out a five grade low-level spirit sword and threw it to Xu Yi. With Wupin spirit sword, Xu Yi''s flying speed is faster and faster. When he flies out of Zhu Fengying''s airspace, he lands on the ground, takes out the jade slips given by Murong Bo, rides on the treasure rat''s back and gallops away. Soon, he finds more than ten Murong Xue people. Five days passed quietly. At this time, they are in the middle of the border. There are more elixirs here than in the periphery of the border. Comparatively speaking, there are more monsters. Along the way, Xu Yi''s gang killed countless wild monsters, and the black balls they got were evenly divided. Of course, those jiedan guards didn''t get it. After all, they were only wage earners, and only a few of them earned money. Among them, there are many elixirs and black balls that can be easily obtained. There is no way, he will put two animal pet, two best animal pet together, can be said to be invincible. It''s powerful. It''s a crush to meet the monster below the peak of the fourth grade. It''s ok if they don''t have enough strength. They have IQ, which is the same as crushing those wild beasts! Among them, one thing happened, which surprised Xu Yi. Two of his best beasts killed a Wupin monster! When they brought the monster back to the public, they shocked a group of people, and they got a seven grade elixir. It''s invincible. "You two are very good, and continue to work hard in the future..." under the gaze of a group of people, Xu Yi was very happy and praised the two beasts one by one, just like a leader looking at his proud subordinates. The wind blade wolf is proud of this. And the treasure rat turned his mouth, flashed a ray of light in his big eyes, and gave a proud smile. She won''t give all her treasures to Xu Yi. ... at this time, the west side of the middle wall of the border. A group of people in black have just slaughtered more than ten sanxiu. "Son, it''s three days before the border is closed. It''s just a drop in the bucket. " He said respectfully to a young man in black. The gloomy youth looked up at the bloody sky, and the sky became more and more red. "It''s really a little short of time. It seems that we can make something to complete the task." The gloomy young man''s eyes half narrowed and gave a light smile, and said: "make animal tide." ... it''s getting dark, so Xu Yi and others find a cave to rest. "Master, I feel a sense of crisis." The treasure rat said seriously.Xu Yi frowned. He had never seen her so serious since he contracted with her. So he asked, "where does the uneasiness come from?" "I don''t know. Since I entered the border, I felt a little uneasy, but not strong. But as time goes on, that feeling gets stronger. Do you think the color of the sky is more crimson? What''s more, why are the monsters in the border so violent? It''s all weird, like a conspiracy! " The comments of the treasure rat make Xu Yi frown more and more tightly. In fact, he has noticed these points, but others are lazy, so they are too lazy to think clearly. "Now that I have come in, I have to be flexible. Pay more attention to your surroundings in the future. " Xu Yi thought for a moment, but he still couldn''t figure it out. He had no choice but to come and block the bridge. Anyway, when the boat arrived at the bridge, it would be natural to be straight and know how to cope. One night without words, the next day. At this time, there are still three days to go before the border is closed. "Why is it so quiet today?" Walking in the barren mountain jungle, a group of people feel wrong. In the past, I didn''t see a beast in a few steps, but at least I could hear the roar of the wild beast all the time. Now it''s very quiet. The contrast is obvious. It''s not right. Xu Yi had already found out this, and sent two treasure hunting mice to inquire around, and got a surprising result. There is not a monster in the neighborhood for ten li! "Is it the calm before the storm?" Xu Yi has some trouble in his mind. Then move on for a day. Today, they collected a lot of elixirs with ease. And some elixirs should have been guarded by monsters, but today is really strange, there is really no one monsters. The night is deep and the wind is cold. In the past few nights, there was a roar of beasts, but without it tonight, Xu Yi felt hard to sleep. It''s also because without the roar of the beast, the night is quieter and the environment is colder and biting. A sleepless night, the sun shining, but the environment is still quiet, cold as before. "Master, the stronger the sense of crisis!" The treasure rat has a serious expression. It''s a real thing, not a fake. "I can feel the source of this crisis a little bit!" Again, the treasure rat throws out a big message. "Talk about it." Xu Yi was surprised and asked quickly. The treasure rat was silent for a moment, and said solemnly: "there are two sources, one is the peripheral area, the other is the inner area. We''re in the middle zone now, that is to say, we may be surrounded by something! " If they never frown, it''s hard for them to say so. Of course, he has a solution. He should be able to escape by hiding in the hill. But how about the others when they escape into the hill? According to his nature, he will surely bring all the people into the hill, and the matter of his own huaibi will be made public. Besides, what about escaping into a hill? If the old man with purple robes is absent-minded again, they will have to play for a month. So, he can not hide into the hill as far as possible! This analysis, Xu Yi a little helpless, he did not think of a specific solution, finally can only look at the treasure rat: "Xiaoqi, then how do we do?" "Salad!" "..." Xu Yi is dumb. It seems that he once said this to the treasure rat... he has no choice but to go inside as usual. However, less than half a day later, a few people flew past them in a hurry, with panic and uneasiness on their faces. Before long, several more people flew by. Finally, Xu Yi simply flew into the air, decisively stopped a young man full of panic. "Taoist friend, why are you in such a hurry? What happened? " Holding the young man, Xu Yi gently asked his questions. The young man looked tired and gasped and said: "Huhu, I heard a elder jiedan say in the morning that the tide of animals suddenly appeared outside! There are at least thousands of monsters in the animal tide. The land and sky are full of monsters, and there is no grass where they pass. I advise you to flee to neiwei as soon as possible! Well, I''ll leave. " After that, the young man rushed to the inner circle again. Xu Yi''s brow was locked and he flew down to retell the youth''s words. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Qin Shouzhi looks nervous and a little scared. The same is true for others, especially when they hear the word "nothing grows". "We also go to neiwei. As long as we get through these two days, we should be OK!" Xu Yi knew that the inner wall was also in danger, but now there was no good plan, so he had to find a way by taking the time to go or delay until the day when the border was closed. However, just as they were discussing, several roars of beasts were heard not far behind them, and their voices went up into the sky. "No, run away!" Xu Yi''s secret way is not good. He quickly runs away with a group of people. While Tang Xiaoying stood in the same place. Dai Mei looked at the distance where the smoke was rolling. Then she said with a smile, "it seems that you are here too. Is some part of the old man''s body here?"She looked at the more blood red sky, hummed: "before the memory did not wake up, will let you a bit.". If I don''t make trouble for you now, how can I pacify my old fury? " She whispered a few words and looked inside: "the eyes of the array are inside! See how I break you for a while. EH " when Tang Xiaoying looks inside, what she sees is a beast''s shadow rushing towards her. She will not come to her. Xu Yi sat on the back of the treasure rat and yelled, "what are you doing, you little girl? You want to die. Come up quickly!" He looks anxious, pointing to the smoke behind Tang Xiaoying not far away, while fiery said. Looking at the back of cherry, Xu Yi jumps up and down the mask. "Xiaoqi, let''s go!" Xu Yi listened to the roar of the beast behind him. He thought that he would catch up soon. He was not nervous. Smell speech, treasure rat body movement, lightning like speed, gallop to the inner circle. Tang Xiaoying, who is sitting behind Xu Yi, looks at Xu Yi sitting in front of him. With a smile in her heart, she leisurely stretches out her two white arms around his waist and hugs him tightly. Xu Yi''s expression was so fierce that he felt the tenderness of his waist. The wolf howled in his heart: "cool!" Chapter 45 Boundary, central, East and West. Hu Ye looks at the friar who flies by in a hurry. His brow is slightly wrinkled. After he stops one person and asks why, his brow stretches again and his evil smile hangs on his face. He went back to the more than ten people of Xueyu sect and told them to escape to the inner circle, while he went alone in the same direction. Hu day watched Hu night go away, snorted, and took the rest of the people to escape. Hu ye saw that there was no one around. He took out a jade slip engraved with the word "walking corpse" from the storage bag. He crushed it and hummed. There was a concussion in the space, and an invisible wave spread around. He waited in place for half an hour, and finally waited for eleven people in black. "How are you doing, younger martial brother?" A gloomy young man came out with a smile on his face, but it was a little ferocious on his face. "Elder martial brother, when you come to Yunqin Empire, don''t you come to see younger martial brother?" Hu Ye has a wicked smile on his face. The gloomy youth was still dead and said: "the plan of rekindling is about to start. This is one of the places where the master''s body is sealed. " After hearing this, a surprise flashed on Hu Ye''s face and respectfully said, "younger martial brother, I''d like to do my part for the clan, and I''d like to help the master." The gloomy youth shook his head with a smile: "I don''t need to make efforts. I''ve arranged everything. Let''s welcome the master together." "That''s good." When Hu yeyi smiles, a look of expectation appears between his eyebrows. "Roar ~" while they were talking, a roar of the beast sounded. Soon afterwards, the sky was full of darkness and smoke. "Elder martial brother, your handwriting is very big." Hu night secretly sweating, looking at the scene like destroying heaven and earth, his heart is a bit empty. The gloomy youth shook his head and laughed again. A group of people in black also felt guilty. After only a few breath, when the tide of animals came near, the gloomy youth leisurely took out a one person high flag, which was full of lines and glittered from time to time. He inserted the flag into the land, and a light curtain suddenly lit up, wrapping up the twelve people. "Roar ¡«" "howl ¡«" all kinds of animals roar, and black huge ferocious figures avoid the light curtain, shuttle past, and run inward. Hu ye in the light curtain, looking at such a shocking scene, sighed deeply that he had a bad master and the strength of this treasure. ... back to Xu Yi, he and Tang Xiaoying are sitting on the back of the treasure rat and galloping to the inside. Tang Xiaoying''s arm is still around Xu Yi''s waist, "how did you come back, aren''t you afraid?" Xu Yi thought about the scene like the collapse of the ground just that day, his body trembled, and his heart secretly said funny, how can he not be afraid? "How do you mean to stand in the same place and want to die? Fortunately, my brother reacted quickly and found that you were missing, otherwise you would not even have bones left. " Tang Xiaoying felt Xu Yi''s body tremble from her hand. She fixed her eyes on him and wondered, "since this boy is so afraid, why do you want to come back?" She couldn''t figure it out. I don''t have much contact with him. In order to get to know someone who hasn''t been long, is it worth it? Her beautiful eyes half narrowed, her mind thought of a peerless beautiful man, that is often gentle, often said "can pay for your life" man, the key, but stabbed you in the back of the tender man. "It''s ridiculous that a man who has known and loved each other for thousands of years can''t compare with a little man who hasn''t known each other for a long time." Tang Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes close, and a trace of extermination erases the appearance of the man in her mind. Then she looks at the little man in front of her again. The treasure rat is fast and soon catches up with more than ten people. Then, a group of people once again rushed to the inner circle to escape. After galloping for a long time, everyone is physically and mentally tired. Of course, the most tired is a group of jiedan guards, because they can only fly with their own swords, while Xu Yi and others are sitting in the wind blade wolf or treasure rat. "Stop!" After listening to the sound of the treasure rat, Xu Yi resolutely stops a group of people. He fixed his eyes on the direction of the inner circle, and saw a young man in a bloody robe coming from the inner circle. For a moment, the young man in blood came to the crowd. He came down from the immortal sword and looked at all the people. Suddenly, he looked at Tang Xiaoying with wide eyes. After thinking for a moment, he frowned again and said to Xu Yi, "what can I do for you, junior?" Xu Yi is funny and calls himself a junior? It seems that you are only a few years older than me. "What''s the matter with brother Xuepao?" "It''s something." The blood robed youth still said with a frown. "Let''s talk about it, but please make a long story short. After all, the animal tide is not far away from us." Xu Yi was puzzled. He always felt that this young man with blood robes was different from when he met at the beginning. "Take a step." The blood robed youth looked at the others and said. Xu Yi hesitated a little and told others to continue to flee to the inner circle, while he and the treasure rat stayed. Others are afraid of the tide of animals behind them, and some trust Xu Yi, so they all listen and act. But what makes Xu Yi speechless is that Tang Xiaoying stands still in the same place again.He frowned at Tang Xiaoying and said, "go with them first." Tang Xiaoying shook her head. "All right." Xu Yi is helpless. Now Murong Xue and others are far away. It seems that he can only leave her, so he ignores her and looks directly at the young man in the blood robe and says, "you say it." "Are you sure? My words may reveal some of your secrets. " The young man in the blood robe laughed. Xu Yi frowns slightly and looks at Tang Xiaoying. Tang Xiaoying chuckles and shakes her head. She throws out a few array stones. She is setting up a soundproof array. "You can talk." Then she went to the trees not far away. The young man in the blood robe looks at Tang Xiaoying again and enters the soundproof array alone, and so does Xu Yi. "Go ahead." "You must have found something wrong with this boundary. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me and I can answer it for you. But as a condition, you have to promise me one thing. " Xu Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "you talk about the conditions." "Lend me the treasure mountain in your hand!" "Well, what about here?" With a playful smile, Xu Yi takes out the hill and throws it to the young man in the blood robe. The young man in the blood robe was surprised and dodged decisively. Immediately said bitterly: "I mean, you first remove the Lord, lend me a use, used up will return you!" The playfulness on Xu Yi''s face was even more serious. He looked at him like a brush. "Brother, did Zhu Fengying damage your head?" "I''ll settle with you later. But now time is pressing and Baoshan is in urgent need. At most, I promise by oath. How about that? " The young man in the blood robe frowned and said. If you don''t follow the vows or violate them, you will have demons with the improvement of your cultivation. It''s possible that your cultivation will disperse overnight, and it''s more likely that you will fall when you reach the time of passing through the calamity or thunder. "Yes, yes, but you have to answer my question first." After thinking for a while, Xu Yi made a decision. "Yes, you can ask." "Who are you?" The blood robed youth hesitated for a moment, finally gritted his teeth and said, "my name is Yunlong, one of the top 100 golden immortal masters in the fairyland!" Xu Yi was shocked when he heard that he had guessed that this man was immortal reincarnation, but he was shocked when he heard that he was sure. "What does this border have to do with you?" Xu Yi is sure that the young man in front of him is an immortal. After reincarnation, his attitude is much better. He doesn''t want to offend an immortal. "This border was opened up by me to seal the body of a villain. The treasure mountain in your hand is also the treasure of my previous life. It was used to suppress the body of that man, but it was captured by you!" The more he said, the more unhappy he looked. It turned out that Baoshan was his! Xu Yi touched his nose strangely, but he was also thick skinned and continued to ask, "what''s the use of this Baoshan?" "In order to suppress the villain''s most important head, I tried my best to set up a big array, and the energy in those monsters is the energy to maintain the big array. Originally, it was safe, but you captured the treasure mountain, destroyed the balance, liberated the villain''s body, and made him gain part of his physical strength, so that he arranged the anti bleeding array. When the blood color in the sky reaches a certain concentration, it will destroy my original array and liberate his head! " "I use Baoshan to kill more monsters as soon as possible, gain more energy and suppress the blood counter array!" Yunlong sighed: "ah, unfortunately, I fell down. It happened to me when I was reincarnated. It seems that it''s God''s will. I can''t blame you all. Please borrow Baoshan." In fact, he has secretly written down Xu Yi in his heart. After he has done this, he will punish him severely! "Keke, how dare you refuse if you can do something for the elder?" Xu Yi''s heart is strange. Now he finally understands the whole incident. It turns out that he is the culprit... but he is not stupid. He says: "Hey, the elder can swear, but the content of the oath needs to be added, that is, he can''t trouble the younger generation in the future!" After hearing this, Yunlong almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. He just secretly wrote down Xu Yi, and he will retaliate in the future! "Of course, I don''t need to borrow it. Anyway, I have a hill. After I hide in it, I can be independent." He is afraid of playing Lai. What about immortal? I still have to listen to my brother. Yunlong gritted his teeth hard. Time was pressing, and he didn''t dare to grind his teeth any more. "OK, I swear by the way, later. All right, bring it! " Make an oath, Yunlong hastened to urge. Xu Yi thinks about it. After confirming that there is no problem, he releases Zhou Ruoshui and erases his connection with Baoshan. Boom Baoshan fell to the ground, pulling up a burst of dust. "All right." Yunlong nodded, dripping blood, to recognize the Lord. He picked up the hill, threw it away and read a pithy formula. Suddenly, the hill suddenly became bigger, he read the formula again, and the hill shrank in an instant!"Lying trough, you can still play like this!" Xu Yi''s face is confused. When he gets Baoshan back, he will try again. "Well, I''ll give it back to you after I''ve settled the tide." Yunlong smile, this treasure is his, now, AI, do not want to make complaints about it. After the discussion, Tang Xiaoying and the treasure rat walk out together. "Little girl, I have something to discuss with you. I wonder if I can take a step?" A flash of fear flashed in Yunlong''s eyes and said to Tang Xiaoying. So Xu Yi was sent away. He went to a distance to discuss with the treasure rat. The two enter the soundproof array. "Who are you?" Yunlong''s face shows vigilance. He can see Tang Xiaoying''s secret from the first sight. She is the reincarnator, just like herself! It''s a subtle feeling. Tang Xiaoying chuckled: "if you ask people questions, shouldn''t you protect your name first?" "My full name is Yunlong, the immortal name is Xiaoyao Jinxian!" After hearing this, Tang Xiaoying was stunned, and then showed a touch of unexpected joy. She was speechless. She held the seal in one hand. In the blink of an eye, a white lotus full of golden lines appeared from the air. Finally, Zhang Jianglian was shocked to see that you are the elder brother of baikou Tang Xiaoying flashed a touch of emotion in her beautiful eyes, raised her mouth and nodded with a smile. Chapter 46 After the conversation, Yunlong calls Xu Yi. Xu Yi heard the call and walked out of the trees. Yunlong squint at Xu Yi, his face is still indifferent, "xiaodai, protect Miss Tang, don''t let her have any mistakes, I''ll go back." After he finished, he nodded respectfully to Tang Xiaoying, and then he flew to the beast tide. Xu Yi looks at Tang Xiaoying suspiciously. Then he looks at Yunlong, who is about to leave. He gripes his teeth and makes a decision. How can he let go of an opportunity to steal his master? "Master, please stay." He gave a shout. Yunlong heard speech stop, some unhappy said: "something quickly say, fart quickly put." "Hey, hey, don''t you make us more dangerous by leaving us like this? Otherwise, we''ll go into the hill. It''s safer. " Xu Yi is ruthless. When he asks for this, he exposes Xiaoshan in front of Tang Xiaoying. But he didn''t want to miss such a good chance to steal. After all, he coveted Yunlong''s method of making the hill bigger and smaller. Yunlong thinks for a moment that what Xu Yi said is reasonable. After all, like herself, Tang Xiaoying''s cultivation is still low-level. Even if she is the reincarnation of that adult, she may encounter danger. So he nodded and put three people and a mouse into Baoshan. As soon as Xu Yi entered the hill, he wanted to explain to Tang Xiaoying. However, when he saw that she had no action, he seemed to be very indifferent, as if he had known for a long time. This makes Xu Yi a Zheng, eyebrow tiny Cu, in the heart guess repeatedly. Tang Xiaoying is more and more mysterious in Xu Yi''s mind. After finishing everything, Yunlong lost his aura to the immortal sword at his feet. His speed suddenly burst. With a whew, he rushed to the outside. Soon, he finally saw the tide of animals. It''s more a dark shadow than a tide of animals. The sky is like black clouds, like thunder clouds, and the ground is like black smoke, spreading thousands of miles. The whole picture has a sense of doomsday. The Yunlong imperial sword stopped, suspended in the air, looked at the distant animal tide, and muttered coldly: "if I have one millionth of the power at the peak, I can solve it with a flick of my finger. It''s a sad thing to be so cautious now. " Xu Yi in the hill has been watching the outside world. Besides the pictures, he can also hear the sound. There is no doubt that Yunlong''s murmurs are all in his ears. He was so shocked that he couldn''t imagine how strong he was at his peak! Tang Xiaoying sees that Xu Yi is like this, with a smile on her lips. Yunlong is hovering in the air. Just a moment later, the tide of animals is nearby. The roar of animals is deafening and makes people feel scared. Even Xu Yi in the hill feels uncomfortable. How could he ever see such a shocking scene? These monsters are not only violent, but also seem to have lost their senses, only knowing how to rush forward. "Well come!" The cloud dragon looks at the monster that rushes toward him, not surprised, on the contrary heroic smile. He raised the corner of his mouth and put out a palm of his hand, pushing the hill to the tide of beasts fiercely. The speed of the hill was faster than that of Xu Yi when he put out his eighteen dragon subduing palms. As soon as he pushes the hill out, Yunlong flashes into Baoshan. The position he stands on is right next to Xu Yi. As soon as he entered the hill, he quickly pinched his fingers and recited: "I have Ruyi mountain, Ruyi Ruyi, follow my instructions, grow bigger!" As soon as the command came out, the mountain, which was galloping towards the monsters, suddenly became bigger and the sound of breaking the air rang out. The mountain, which was about to be near the monsters, suddenly became a towering mountain, and immediately fell into the middle of the animal tide. "Boom, pop, pop ~" all kinds of crushing and popping sounds sounded, and a row of animal tides were directly cut off by a big mountain, missing a big mouth. Down the mountain, at least killed hundreds of four grade monsters! Yunlong chuckled and quickly pinched his finger again, saying: "I have Ruyi mountain, Ruyi Ruyi, listen to my instructions, get smaller!" As soon as the command came out, Baoshan shrank rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it became the size of a palm. A large piece of mashed meat appeared in front of Xu Yi''s eyes. Just now, a group of four grade monsters have turned into a pudding of meat! As soon as Yunlong''s body flashed, he appeared outside. He picked up the hill, flew up his sword, and chased the wild monsters who had gathered in a row again. As he had just done, he smashed the mountain again. So back and forth, less than half an hour, the tide of animals has been one person a mountain of his power, easy to collapse! And Xu Yi, from the first time Yunlong smashed out of Baoshan, went out with the treasure rat. In name, it is to collect black balls for Yunlong as soon as possible. In fact, it is to collect black balls while looking for the storage bags of monks who were eaten by monsters from the ground meat mud! This is a great wealth. How can Xu Yi waste it? Yunlong had collected a hundred storage bags full of black balls, so he rushed over the sword. This time, the black ball was short enough to suppress Xueni formation. He didn''t dare to delay. He nodded to Tang Xiaoying and was ready to fly away with his sword. However, how can Xu Yi let him leave easily? He still has his own baby in his hand! "Please wait a moment, sir. You are really a man of great importance and forgetful." Xu Yi said, staring at the hill in his hand.Yunlong frowned for a long time, finally glared at Xu Yi, then threw the hill to the ground, endured the pain, and flew to the inner circle. As he flew away, he nagged, and finally uttered a rude sentence, "peat, this is mine!" Even though he had already flown far away, the foul language still lingered in the air. "..." Xu Yi looks at the distant Yunlong, shakes his head and smiles, and identifies himself by dripping blood. Before he has time to test what he has just learned, he hears the anxious voice of the treasure rat! "No! Forget that the inner wall also has a sense of crisis! Master, let''s go. " With that, it grows in a hurry. At the beginning, they had no way to solve the animal tide, so they had to flee to the inner circle together, so as to delay time and find a way to solve it. In addition, I just forgot such an important thing because I was busy. Now that I''m busy, I finally think of it. "Go Xu Yi was also surprised. He jumped on the back of the treasure rat and galloped to the inner direction. He has regarded murongxue as his own woman. He can''t let her be hurt any more! As soon as he left, the jungle full of flesh and mud was calm again. The wind roared, and the smell of blood floated with the wind, which was very rich. However, the blood did not float to the sky, but fell to the ground. After the wind stopped, the environment became quiet again. About 20 minutes later, a group of people in black suddenly appeared on the pile of mashed meat, breaking the peace again. "Damn it! Who is it The gloomy young man looked at the mud in front of him and roared. The dead air was all around him, and the fallen trees withered quickly. One side of Hu Ye looked at the meat mud, but also secretly frowned, "elder martial brother, it seems that there is a strong enemy in the border." He looked up at the bloody sky and continued: "the big formation was almost in the fire." Depressing his anger, the gloomy youth frowned and looked up at the sky, meditating. After discussing with Hu ye for a while, he took out a flag which was similar to "yikong flag", but it was twice as big. After accumulating aura for a while, he took a group of people to disappear. ... the central part of the inner wall. Murongxue and others follow Xu Yi''s arrangement and gallop all the way to the inner circle. Because there were no monsters on the way, they moved very fast. At this time, they had reached the middle part of the inner circle. All of them continued to run away with all their strength. They were a little tired and consumed a lot of Reiki, so they stopped to have a rest. However, shortly after stopping, the wind blade wolf was suddenly surprised and stood up and howled in three directions. "Ouch ~" and "ouch ~" other people don''t know, so they don''t understand animal language. They are all confused. And just as they looked around in bewilderment, three calls rang out in vain from three directions. "Whoosh ~" "Sisi ~" "whoosh ~" people were shocked and finally understood why the wind blade wolf howled repeatedly. It sensed other monsters! So they did not rest any longer, but stood up like a great enemy and were alert all around. Soon, three huge figures like low mountains appeared in front of people''s eyes, so terrible. This is a monster with three heads and five grades! And they are the same as the outside demons and beasts. They are not violent! Among them, one is Wupin diamond tiger! Its fur is golden yellow, its teeth are exposed, its claws are the size of a person, and its eyes look at people fiercely, just like picking people to bite. A five grade green poisonous snake! It has a huge body, more than ten meters long. It has a long black tongue, and its skin is black and dark green. It gives people a kind of gloomy feeling. And the last one is wupinhuo ape! It is like wearing red armor, tall and powerful, broad arms and round waist, iron arms and copper fists, a body of transverse training muscles and bones, can walk on the fist, can stand on the arm. They made people feel weak and trembling, and fear filled their minds. These three heads are more than the existence of human Yuanying friars! "Ao Wu ~" the wind blade wolf howled at three powerful monsters, as if asking. "Hum, don''t blame me, or I''ll give you one side!" After hearing the words of the wind blade wolf, the fire ape spat out and cheered. When the monster reaches five grades, he can speak. When you reach the sixth grade, you can transform into human form with supreme power! "Human beings, ever since you entered this world, you have destroyed our balance, wantonly slaughtered our kind, confused our kind with unknown things, and created explosive chaos!" The words of the fire ape were full of anger, and the next moment was a roar, slapping on the chest: "since you are unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice!" Seeing that the fire ape was fierce and wanted to fight, the wind blade wolf was startled, and the wolf howled: "brother ape, in fact, they didn''t kill our kind wantonly, I can prove it. They want to kill them. They have to fight back. " "Little sister, you stand aside, there is no good man in human beings!" The green poisonous snake is a female monster. "Sister, my master is a good man, he is..." ... when murongxue is facing three powerful monsters, Xu Yi is sitting on the back of the treasure rat and galloping towards them.He released Tang Xiaoying from the hill early, and sincerely asked her to keep secret for himself. After hearing this, Tang Xiaoying also cooperated and nodded without hesitation. In this regard, Xu Yi''s liking for her is on the rise. The speed of the treasure rat was very fast. After galloping for more than half an hour, they entered the inner area. However, there was still a little distance between his position and the position in the jade slips given by murongbo. It took another half an hour. He''s in the middle of the inner perimeter. Came to a jungle full of blood. He frowned and looked around at the traces of fighting, at the fallen trees and earth pits in front of him, and began to worry. Obviously, not long ago, there was a big war here! This place, however, is the place where Murong Xue and others meet the three monsters in their infancy. Chapter 47 Ten miles from the fight. "Damn it, look down on those three animals. Wind blade wolf, don''t let me meet alone The gloomy young man''s face was ferocious, and his dead breath was frozen around him. Looking at several men in black who were short of arms and legs, he scolded "waste". Hu Ye''s face was gloomy. "Elder martial brother, how are these three five grade walking corpses? Is it going to hurt? " The gloomy young man looked at Hu ye, suppressed his anger, looked at the three dead old men not far away, shook his head and said: "the walking corpse is tough, even if it lacks arms and legs, it is difficult to affect the combat effectiveness. Younger martial brother, as the Holy Son of the zombie sect, it''s time to learn about the Royal corpse. " Hu Ye frowned secretly, glanced at the ugly face of the gloomy youth, shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, I''m sensitive now, so I''d better wait until the implementation of the plan for resurgence." The gloomy young man squinted at Hu ye, disdaining to hum and spitting out two words: "right, too." ... after observing for a moment in the fighting area, Xu Yi set out again and galloped to the position indicated by the jade slips. Half an hour later, Xu Yi stopped. His brow wrinkled and he said to the hidden trees: "the Taoist friends hiding on both sides, don''t you come out to chat?" Rustling for a while, a group of people came out. "Xu Yi, what a coincidence." A total of ten people came out on both sides. The speaker was a plain looking, slightly low-key young man, who was Hu daytime. Xu Yi''s eyes half narrowed and looked at the nine jiedan masters behind Hu day, "it''s really clever. What''s the matter with brother Hu? If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. " "It''s true. But it''s good for me and bad for you. " Hu daytime sneers repeatedly, and his killing intention shows that he has been looking forward to the stars and the moon for a long time. Xu Yi saw that Hu day was coming fiercely. He knew that this battle could not be avoided, but he was not afraid. If he could not fight, he would flee, and if he could not escape, he would go into the hill. Of course, it''s better not to hide. After all, Murong Xue and others may be in danger. He wants to get there as soon as possible. Hu day sneer as before, to behind nine knot Dan period made a wink. Nine men in jiedan period nod their heads to show that they are clear. They flash to Xu Yi, but how can Xu Yi surround them? Without his sound, the treasure rat ran to one side. The speed was so fast that it disappeared in a flash. "Chase Hu day drinks out a, let two knot Dan period man carry oneself imperial sword to chase. While the other seven jiedan men rushed up and chased with their swords. Looking at the people chasing, Xu Yi''s head flashed, and his plan came from his heart. "Xiaoqi, don''t be too fast, try to keep a certain distance from them..." Xu Yi sat on the back of the treasure rat, his mouth turned up, and began to elaborate his plan. The treasure rat galloped for a few minutes, and the speed gradually slowed down. In the eyes of Hu Zhou and others, it was just like the speed of treasure rat weakened due to lack of aura. When Tang Youying sits behind him, she feels a faint smile. However, Hu daytime, who was in pursuit after him, was overjoyed and said with a loud smile, "Xu Yi, look where you are going. If I don''t give you a cramp today, I won''t be able to calm my anger in the past! " "Oh, I''m a loser. I''ll fight you alone if I can. I''ll kill you." Xu Yi responds to Hu day behind him with confidence. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I will not tear your mouth!" After hearing this, Hu day''s face turned black. He thought of all the things that Xu Yi had crushed him in the past. He was very angry. He yelled at the other jiedan men: "speed up! Whoever has killed him, I will recommend him to my father as an elder! " Nine jiedan masters were overjoyed at the news. Their eyes were shining, and their bodies were shocked. The aura in their bodies was input into the spirit sword crazily, and their speed increased again. There was a brave man under the heavy reward, so the distance between the two sides was gradually reduced from more than 100 meters to only 20 meters or 30 meters in the end. Xu Yi looked behind him, his mouth slightly tilted up, and a smile of conspiracy flashed by. "I''m not to blame for your death." He quickly took out the hill and the moving flag from the storage bag. With a wave of his aura, he appeared in the trees more than 500 meters in front of him, hiding his body. He came out and looked at the treasure rat hundreds of meters away and the group of jiedan men. "Come on, let''s see how I deal with you." Soon, the treasure rat went through the trees under Xu Yi''s feet and continued to rush forward. Xu Yi''s eyes flashed, "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" With one hand, he blasted the hill out, pinched his fingers according to Yunlong''s fingering method, and quickly read: "I have Ruyi mountain, Ruyi Ruyi, listen to my instructions, grow bigger!" It''s slow to say, but it''s only in the blink of an eye. Seven jiedan masters chase the bigger treasure rat, but they don''t find that Xu Yi on her back has disappeared. They were very fast. At last, they were only 20 meters away from the treasure rat. However, just at this time, a hill flew out in front of them. Seven knot Dan looking at the front only palm size of the hill, and don''t think, ready to come forward to a palm will fly, however, in three meters away from the hill, the hill suddenly become big."Stop it Their eyes widened and exclaimed, but because of inertia and short distance, their faces still had a close contact with the mountain. After a collision, they were dizzy and bleeding. They temporarily lost their ability to respond. Xu Yi curled his mouth and shook his head: "I didn''t predict well." He wanted to hit seven people with Baoshan directly and blow them into meat mud, but he didn''t make a good prediction and blew them out ahead of time. But the effect is not bad, at least knock them dizzy, so no longer wear Ji, instantly from the storage bag to take out two spirit Fu, it is from Hu day, Hu night body from the "five low-level inflammations"! "Die for me!" He crazy input aura into aura. Because of the small reserve of aura in his body, he can''t perform a perfect blow comparable to that in his infancy, but he still has the power in jiedan period. Once the two talismans were used, two huge fireballs flew out and blasted on the seven people who had no resistance. The flame exploded instantly, killing seven people who were still dizzy. And the two jiedan masters with Hu day flying behind him, looking at such a terrible scene, cold sweat repeatedly, secretly afraid. If it wasn''t for Hu''s slow flight, their fate would be self-evident. Hu day is also like this, already frightened to tremble all over, hurriedly to two people to shout: "run away!" The two jiedan masters were stunned and decided to run back. They didn''t expect to be so dramatic. They were still chasing Xu Yi. Now... "Oh, can you escape? Xiaoqi. " Xu Yi sneered. Whew. Treasure rat has been waiting behind, suddenly appeared in Hu day three people behind, stop escape. It''s all under Xu Yi''s control. Xu Yi narrowed the hill and stepped forward. "Hu day, didn''t you feel very angry just now? Go on. " "Xiaoqi, two jiedan men will be given to you." "Good." Treasure rat body shape swept out, suddenly close to two knot Dan man, came to a sneak attack. But they are also experienced in all kinds of battles. After a small loss, they fight with the treasure rat. "Hu day, let''s practice, too? Just now I heard that you were going to cut my skin, cramp and tear my mouth. Come on, I''ll stand here for you to tear Xu Yi put away his frivolity, cold on his face, and finally drank it. Hu was soaked in cold sweat, his hands and feet trembled, and his teeth trembled. His current cultivation is only in the period of practicing Qi, and Xuedun can only be performed by building a foundation. Now he has no good means to protect his life. "Xu Yi, you can''t kill me! I have jade slips on me. As soon as I die, the murderer''s appearance will be handed to my father. He won''t let you go when he knows. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you also have a family. If you kill me, my father will destroy your Manchu Family! " Hu day staggered back two steps, in the face of death, he did not ask for mercy, but chose to threaten. "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. I''m from Qingyun sect. How about killing you? You''re going to play qingyunzong? Besides, my family has already been exterminated by you. Do you want to exterminate it again? " Xu Yi is sneering and funny. His former family has long been destroyed. Now he is alone. Hu day listen to the back color soil gray, threat not to become more angry Xu Yi. "No last words? Then you can die! " Xu Yi''s body moved, holding the piano in his left hand and the hill in his right hand. Hu daytime turns pale and runs away in a hurry. He does not forget to take out a pile of protective talismans and stick them on his body. There is a constant buzzing sound and layers of light screens appear to protect him like a turtle shell. Xu Yi looked at Hu day, who had already lost his mind and only knew how to escape, and gave a cold hum. With one hand, he blasted the hill out and chased Hu day away. The hill was so fast that it caught up with him and roared on the light curtain behind him. Hiss, hiss. A layer of light curtain is like thin paper, the hill blows to Hu day''s back and penetrates his chest. Bang. Hu day''s eyes widened, his steps stopped, his mouth slowly spilled blood, and finally he fell to the ground with no breath. "Well, from the day you chased me, you were destined to be today." Xu Yi coldly looks at the dead Hu day and snorts. Then he takes his storage bag and takes back the hill. He didn''t come forward to help the treasure rat, because going up could only help, so he ignored them and went straight back to the seven jiedan men to collect their storage bags. After a fight, the treasure rat used speed to kill one jiedan man under his claws, and the other escaped by him. For the escaped jiedan man, Xu Yi didn''t chase him. He had more important things to do. "Xiaoqi, let''s go." Tang Xiaoying was released from the hill, and they galloped to the inner circle again. And the man who escaped from jiedan didn''t dare to look back. He just tried to escape in one direction. He didn''t know how long he had been running away. His aura was finally consumed and he fell to the ground. He looked back, no pursuit, deep breath, and finally saved his life. "Well! Who? Come out Jiedan man just a fluke, heard the footsteps, instantly stand up.A group of people in black came out from the trees, which were Hu ye and the gloomy youth. Hu Ye fixed his eyes on the embarrassed jiedan man. He was slightly stunned and frowned and asked, "what about them?" "Young master!" Jiedan men see Hu night after a joy, spin is about to say just a scene. Hu Ye was cold after hearing this. Although he didn''t like his brother, they were related by blood. Now that his brother was killed, he was still a little angry. "Young master, you have to avenge the second young master." Jiedan man tears, with his embarrassed appearance, a little compassionate. "Hu said:" the dark eyes of the young man, of course, to see a great contribution to Dan "Hehe, that''s good." The gloomy youth sneered and winked at a man in black behind him. "Xu Yi, I have written down the revenge." Hu yeleng snorts, takes out a piece of jade slips from the storage bag, and inputs the aura. Among Xu Yi''s many storage bags, the jade slips in one of them shine. Chapter 48 Xu Yi galloped to the depth of the inner circle. At this moment, a buzzing from the sky attracted his attention. "Hum ~" the sky vibrates violently, and the blood color that is full of the sky gradually fades, and finally collapses into a ball, just like the blood sun, hanging in the air. Xu Yi looked up at the sky, "did Yunlong start to act?" But not far behind Xu Yi, Hu ye, gloomy youth and others were shocked. "No, the blood counter array was suppressed by special methods!" The gloomy young man''s face changed in vain, and his face was anxious. He took out a "flag" in a hurry, stored his strength for a moment, and then disappeared in the same place with the crowd. The brow of the gloomy youth has been locked. He has used several mobile magic weapons continuously, and has consumed the aura in his body. He quickly took out a Shunling pill, filled it with aura, and moved to the inner circle again. After several shuttles, he walked more than ten miles. "Well? Xu Yi Once again shuttle to a place, Hu night a Zheng, he saw a young man. Xu Yi is sitting on the back of the treasure rat. Suddenly, the treasure rat stops and almost throws him away. "Master, there are Yuanying strongmen in this group!" The treasure rat rushed to sound. Xu Yi was shocked. Without saying a word, he took the treasure rat and Tang Xiaoying into the hill. And just as they disappeared into the hill, a dead old man suddenly appeared in front of the hill and slapped him in the position where Xu Yigang had disappeared. "Click, click ~" the old man made a sound of breaking the air with a light palm. Xu Yi looked at the scene, cold sweat DC. It''s just forty or fifty meters away. It''s in front of me in the blink of an eye? "It''s a good thing that Ma sells lots of goods, but I''m quick to respond." He congratulated himself. The gloomy youth and others quickly came to the front of the hill and bombarded the hill in front of them, but they didn''t explore the divine sense. "What''s the magic weapon? It''s so heavy and so hard. " The gloomy young man frowned and tossed about. He did not make any achievements. At last, he did not delay any more. "Let''s spare his life first. The bloody rebellion array can''t be destroyed. Let''s go." He took out the "flag" and continued to move the air. Xu Yi sees a few people leave, just flash to appear, stand in situ tangle. Is he going to help Yunlong or to find Murong Xue and others? "Find Murong Xue first." He sat on the back of the treasure rat, took out a jade slip and looked at it for a moment. Then he took the treasure rat and Tang Xiaoying and began to shuttle through the space. One rise and fall was 500 meters, four rises and falls in a row, and they came two miles away. Then from the storage bag to take out the poetry pavilion to get the four grade Shun elixir, the pain of eating. Eat one of the upper level Shun elixirs and instantly restore 80% of your aura. He waved the empty flag again and lost his aura after only three uses. "I don''t believe I can''t catch up with you with 15 pills." Xu Yi is ruthless, continues to use drugs, moves empty, uses drugs, moves empty. When the tenth pill came down, Xu Yi moved to a group of people. "Xu Yi!" "Brother Yi!" "Master!" And others are happy to see. "Well?" Before Xu Yi had time to say hello to the crowd, he was frightened by three huge monsters. An ape, a tiger, a snake! "You step back quickly!" With a big drink, Xu Yi holds a hill in his hand and protects Murong Xue and others behind him as if facing a great enemy. His eyes are burning, as long as there is a mistake, he will bring people into the hill. However, after a while, I saw that the three monsters had no hostility. They just stood there and looked at themselves with the eyes of the brush. When Murong Xue and others saw Xu Yi like this, they all kept laughing. He was a little confused about this. "Well? What''s going on? " "Master..." wind blade wolf eye with contempt, the whole thing told Xu Yi. After hearing this, Xu Yi complained to himself and said, "Xiaolan, I''m not sure if Xiaoshan can take them out of the border! If not, don''t we have to play? They are comparable to the existence of Yuanying. " The wind blade wolf shook his head helplessly and felt that he overestimated the master''s intelligence. He turned his lips and looked at Xu Yi with disdain. He said, "after they enter the treasure mountain, they are not free to be slaughtered by you?" After hearing this, Xu Yi suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Xiaolan, you are six!" He was filled with emotion. He always felt that the intelligence quotient of the two best beasts was so high. If only I had half their intelligence quotient... "three Taoist friends, I will do my best to bring you out." Xu Yi smiles and says to the monster like three hills. "Well, thank you." The fire ape said in a loud voice. "Three Taoist friends, in fact, I have one thing to ask. A group of people in black are going to attack a friend of mine. I wonder if you can help me stop it? " Since Murong Xue and others are all right, Xu Yi will not forget the Yunlong incident. Generally speaking, he is the one who provoked the pot. "The man in black?" Murongxue and others were stunned."Yes, there are about ten people. Three of them may reach the stage of Yuanying. I can''t be defeated. I can only ask you." Xu Yi said seriously. "It''s them!" There was hostility in the viper''s voice. "Master, they are the people of the zombie sect I mentioned to you. Just now..." the wind blade wolf sent a message to Xu Yi, telling some things. "Well? You''ve dealt with them. " Xu Yi was surprised and looked at Murong Xue seriously. Fortunately, he didn''t get hurt. I think the battlefield just now is their masterpiece. "OK, I''ll help you." The fire ape pondered for a moment and agreed. "Thank you very much. Let''s get going." Dare not delay again, Xu Yi takes a group to gallop toward the deep of inner circle. However, just a few miles ahead, the sky was shocked again, the blood color condensed into a ball burst, the blood color dyed the whole sky red again, but the color was not as rich as it was at first. "No, Yunlong will be OK!" Xu Yi frowned, he ordered a few people. He took the treasure rat and the wind blade wolf to use the moving flag first and plundered to the depth. - the innermost part of the boundary. Here is a bluestone square, about several hundred square meters, and in the center of the square is a platform, above which stands a group of people. Ten men in black, Hu ye and Yunlong. At this time, Yunlong is surrounded by a sword. The sword emits light and wraps Yunlong to block the attack of more than ten people in black and Hu Ye. "Old devil, you stop, so you won''t be able to hold on!" Cloud dragon eyes canthus to crack, eyes worried, face show ferocious to the sword in front of the body roar. "Lao long, I''ll burn the last immortal body and help you make some time. Take the opportunity to escape." That spirit sword mouth vomits a person speech, sighs to say. "I can''t. If you want to die, die together!" The cloud dragon is ferocious, eyes canthus roar a way, "you originally in fairyland again seek a lord good.". Why are you so stupid? Even if I was seriously injured, I would burn the immortal body to wake up my memory. Is it worth it? " Sword spirit light smile, tone firm, "is worth." "Lao long, try to live!" The sword spirit yelled and the golden light flashed. He was ready to burn the last immortal body and burst out his last strength to fight for a chance for Yunlong to live. "No!" Yunlong heart a pain, shout a. "Lao long, I''m very happy to be with you." The sword Spirit says softly. The body of the sword spirit in the spirit sword was ignited and burst out a burst of blazing light. However, at this critical moment, a voice suddenly sounded, like thunder. "Master, I''ll come too!" After the last five pills, Xu Yi finally arrived in time. As soon as he arrived, he heard the farewell of Yunlong and the sword. So he gave a big drink to attract the attention of the man in black. Then they went to find the treasure mountain, and Xu Xiaolong didn''t seem to be able to find it in the distance. And his figure disappeared when he was blown out of the hill. Boom, boom. The hill blasted a big hole in the bluestone ground. When Yunlong saw Xu Yi appear, his hope ignited in his heart again. Stop Jianling and let him put out the burning fire. When the sword spirit saw Xu Yi coming, he was very happy and put out the burning fire decisively. One person and one sword, meanwhile, the divine sense went into the hill and disappeared in an instant. "Huhu ~" Yunlong took two deep breaths. The next moment, he quickly picked up his sword and asked, "how are you now, old devil?" There was a weak voice on the sword, "I can''t die yet. It''s just that I''m too weak. I''m going to sleep... " after the explanation, the spirit sword will be silent. "Ha ha, boy, fortunately you came in time!" Yunlong laughs, and finally sobs with joy, holding Xu Yi in his arms, crying and laughing, which makes him abnormal. This sword is very important to him. For him, the sword spirit in it is a teacher, a friend and a father. Since he got the sword, he has been living with it. He grows up all the way, cuts the enemy all the way, and is carefree all the way. The reason why he can grow up to the top 100 in fairyland is inseparable from the assistance of this sword. "Master, it''s all right now." Xu Yi looks at Yunlong and sighs. He doesn''t expect that he is also a lover. "It''s a little abnormal, and he has a love of forbidden sword". He secretly make complaints about himself. When Yunlong heard Xu Yi''s consolation, he was stunned and jumped back in an instant. He was surprised that he had been too impolite just now, and he was still impolite in front of a younger generation! It''s a shame. "Cough, you didn''t see anything just now! Remember, if I hear any gossip, wash your neck... "Yunlong stares at Xu Yi and threatens him to forget it. speechless, watching the face change faster than the book, Yunlong, secretly make complaints about it. "Master, what''s the matter with the blood counter array?" Xu Yi saw that Yunlong was still nagging. He quickly changed the topic and returned to the theme. Yunlong does not speak, frowns and looks to the outside world.At this time, the gloomy youth and others are observing around the hill. "You, try to get in." The gloomy young man, with a gloomy face, pointed to a man in black. The man in black was short of an arm. Judging from the wound, it was obvious that it was not long. He saw the gloomy young man pointing at himself, his face suddenly changed, "I, i...". The gloomy youth saw him faltering, his eyes were cold, and he was dead. He said, "I give you two choices, one is to explore the divine sense, the other is to refine into a walking corpse!" When the man in black heard the word "make a walking corpse", his body trembled wildly. Finally, he took a deep breath, decisively explored his divine sense and went to the hill. Ten minutes later, he came out of the hill. "Holy Son, there is a mountain inside, and..." the man in black paid homage to the gloomy youth, and then told him what he saw and felt inside in detail. "No one?" The gloomy young man frowned and pondered. He immediately looked at another man in black and let him enter together. At the top of the hill. "Seal the exit. Pass them on and kill them The cloud dragon eyes contain fire, coldly say. For those who almost killed themselves and the sword spirit, he wanted to drink their blood and eat their meat! But Xu Yi ignored him, only the corner of his mouth cocked up, shook his head, and a ray of conspiracy flashed from his eyes. "No hurry." Chapter 49 Xu Yi chuckled, "no hurry.". As far as possible, he would like to bring in the gloomy youth and Hu ye, or the three strong Yuanying. The gloomy young man sent all seven jiedan men in black, but he, Hu ye and three old men in black, who were full of death, did not enter. It can be seen that this man was very cautious and never tried to take risks. "Well, we have to take in the net." It''s a pity that Xu Yi said in secret. Once his mind passed, he cut off the connection between the hill and the outside world. "No, I can''t get out!" Seven men in black gathered around the mountain to observe. When they found that they could not go out any more, they were shocked. Knowing that they had been hit, they quickly gathered together to prevent being attacked one by one. "Hey, hey, do you want to go out when you come in?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up. As soon as his idea passed, a group of people disappeared in the same place and appeared on the 80 steps. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. As soon as Xu Yi thought about it, when he saw the headless corpse, he was stunned. "this boy has a future..." Yunlong laughs and pats Xu Yi on the shoulder. "Oh, Amitabha ~" Xu Yi is not a killer. He did not expect that the power of level 80 was so great. Outside the hill. The gloomy young man frowned when he saw that his men didn''t come out. He moved back a few steps. Hu night is the same. Don''t think about it. The man in black can''t get out. "Elder martial brother, this mountain is very strange. What''s our next step?" The gloomy young man''s face was not good. He pondered for a moment. After looking at the three dead old men behind him, he made a decision. Pointing to an old man, he said in a deep voice: "you stay and watch the mountain. As soon as they come out, they will be killed! The other two followed me to kill the remaining monks in the border. " With that, he took out a flag from his storage bag and prepared to move it away. However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside the hill. "Boom!" As soon as Xu Yi''s figure appeared, before he had time to react, his palm was as close as lightning and landed in front of him. "Damn, I''m ready!" A light curtain in front of him blocked the blow. It was one of the five low level amulets given by murongbo and master Chen. But with just one stroke, the light curtain dissipated. Xu changed hands quickly, picked up the hill, and waved the empty flag. The body flashed and disappeared. It''s 500 meters away. In his hand, he held a piece of jade slips. A point marked in the jade slips was exactly the position of Murong Xue and others. They were less than a mile apart. Without hesitation, he waved the empty flag continuously and moved to murongxue''s direction. Seeing Xu Yi''s escape, the gloomy youth chased him without saying a word. He waved the bigger flag and caught up with Xu Yi. However. At this time, Xu Yi stood still and looked at them with a smile. "Brother, you have a good chase." He has a frivolous tongue and a high mouth. "Well. Xu Yi, if you have the ability, don''t run into that mountain. Let''s see how I can easily kill you under the sword. " Hu Ye looks at Xu Yi fiercely in his eyes and excites him. The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth still cocked up, confident, "tut Tut, I''ll give you a word, too. Hu ye, do you dare not to run away and fight with your grandfather alone? See how I can send you to be reunited with Hu Hu Ye frowned, his impression of Xu Yi will not be aimless, and then see that he is so confident, there must be fraud, so he quickly said to remind, "elder martial brother, be alert around, there may be fraud." The gloomy youth also felt that something was wrong. His divine sense kept sticking out and was alert to the surroundings. In front of him, there were three yuan infant corpses. "Three Taoist friends, show up." Xu Yi saw that they began to be vigilant, chuckled and put away their playfulness. "Roar ¡«" "hiss ¡«" "Huhu ¡«" the roars of the three beasts suddenly sounded from three places in turn. Three monsters Shua, appeared in Hu night several people three sides, surrounded them. "No!" Surprised, the gloomy young man quickly took out a flag and was ready to wave it to escape. However, how can the three monsters, who are as strong as Yuanying, let them escape in front of their own eyes? "Roar ~" the fire ape opened his mouth, a sound wave sounded, deafening, and his fist, the size of a strong ox, smashed at the five gloomy young people. And the other two monsters did not give way to each other. Straight space mobile channel disruption, successfully prevented their escape. Three dead old men, like puppets, come forward, one to meet an animal, step on the void and fight with each other. Yuan Ying''s fight with the strong, the power of the afterwave, Dan experts also complain, not to mention Xu Yi and others, so they have to go far. Of course, Xu Yi won''t stand and watch. He has more important things to do.He released Yunlong from the hill, and they set out to confront Hu Ye. "Master, I''ll leave the boy in black to you. I''ll take the scum next to you. " Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and looked at Hu ye with confidence. "Good." Yunlong''s face was gloomy and he agreed. He was still angry about the fact that he almost died just now. "Hum, I want to die!" Hu Ye squints and sneers. Xu Yi only builds the foundation, but he is the peak of Bigu. He can easily crush Xu Yi. With a smile, Xu Yi takes out a pill from the storage bag. This pill is exactly what he got when he rose from the sixth floor to the seventh floor in the poetry Pavilion. Six top-notch rabies pills. Once taken, it will improve a great realm for half an hour, and after taking it, there will be no side effects. "It''s just a pity." He shook his head and sighed, this pill is useful for Yuanying period, but he just built the foundation. But he stopped thinking and swallowed it. Instantly, a stream of heat flows from the belly to the whole body. His accomplishments have been greatly improved. His current accomplishments are the eight products of Bigu! Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and his eyes looked at Hu Ye fiercely. Without saying a word, he hung the hill on his waist, held the piano in one hand and surrounded the colorful dragon shadow with the sole of his feet. He moved in an instant and approached Hu Ye. "Zheng Zheng Zheng" three Qin sounds are sounded, and the Qin Qi is condensed. Hu Ye is always on guard against Xu Yi. But after seeing Xu Yixiu''s fierce promotion to Bigu eight, he was still surprised. However, seeing that Xu Yi was close to Qin Qi, he didn''t dare to think about it any more. He quickly took out his spirit sword and waved it continuously to meet him. The Qin Qi and the sword Qi counteract each other. Xu Yi doesn''t pay attention to it. The sole of his foot condenses the shape of a dragon again. He bullies his body again, and his playing skills start up. The snowflakes visible to the naked eye are hanging around him and condensing. Hu Ye''s speed is blocked for a moment. Xu Yi''s mouth turns up and hands greet his handsome face. "Hum." Hu yeleng snores. He takes out a four grade amulet in his hand and sticks it on his body. With a buzzing sound, the light curtain suddenly appears to protect it. Xu Yi''s eyes show disdain. He takes the hill from his waist and blows it out with one palm. He only breaks up the light curtain easily. The hill is castrated and smashes directly at Hu Ye. Hu Ye was stunned, but his reaction was quick. He yelled: "shadow step!" His body shape Shua of a flash, a shadow left in place, in fact, has appeared to the left side of the flash, perfect to avoid the impact of the hill. "Damn, it''s body method again!" Take out four eyebrows and quickly put a protective talisman on Xu Yi''s body. "Blood sting!" Hu Ye''s essence flashed. He quickly pinched his fingers and hit the magic. A sharp whirlpool of blood color formed in a twinkling of an eye, rolled to the light curtain in front of Xu Yi''s body and rotated at a high speed. Easy to pierce the light curtain, straight to Xu Yi. It''s like jiedan! "No!" Xu Yi was shocked. Shenzhi decisively penetrated into the hill, but it was still a little difficult. He was slightly injured and bleeding from the corner of his mouth. "Lying trough, is this Hu night so corrupt?" Xu Yi was frightened. Just now, he broke the low level Amulet of the fourth grade at random, which was comparable to jiedan''s mid-term strike. And avoid a dangerous blow, Xu Yi flashed again. Hu Ye looks at the slightly injured Xu Yi. His brow is deeply locked and his face is gloomy. Just now, at the cost of burning blood essence, he cheated and used his strength to surpass the peak period, but only slightly injured Xu Yi. Blood essence is just like longevity. As far as that blow is concerned, he lost a whole year of longevity yuan. "Xu Yi, can you be more shameless? I have the ability to fight openly. " Hu Ye angrily opened his eyes and gave a big drink. Xu Yi has this treasure, and he is totally indifferent to it. Xu Yi''s face was livid and he was gnashing his teeth. "Baby is also a symbol of strength. If you have the ability, you can bring one out. I have no objection at all." Xu Yi directly moves out the original words that Tian Ji said before to answer Hu Ye. There is nothing wrong with that. "You Hu Ye was speechless. "Of course, in addition to babies, there are many other things that are also symbols of strength, such as contacts!" Xu Yi''s face changed to frivolity in vain. He said with a smile. His tone changed too quickly. Hu Ye didn''t expect it. "Up Xu Yi roared. That''s the moment he''s waiting for. "Zhizhi ~" "ouwu ~" the two animal roars suddenly sounded, making Hu Ye scared on the spot. I saw Hu ye and Xu Yi in the middle of the hill, suddenly flashed two figures! It''s a wolf and a mouse. The wolf opened his mouth, showed his long tusks and bit at him. And the rat raised a sharp claw like a sword and patted him. Bang bang. However, the scene of blood splashing didn''t happen. Hu Ye''s body suddenly flashed with blood light, and the blood light blocked the two inevitable attacks! Hu night seems to have a sense early, no doubt, in the blood light for their own fight for a bit of time, he cried out, "blood escape!". Poof! When his body exploded, a cloud of blood filled the scene."Lying trough!" Xu Yi was stunned. At the beginning, he didn''t release the two beasts. He just knew that Hu ye had Xuedun. In order not to let him use Xuedun to escape, he had to use stratagem and sneak attack to kill him. However, when the attack was about to succeed, it was blocked by the blood light. And what is the blood light? "Ma sells the goods, Hu ye, you wait for me." Xu Yi cursed secretly and immediately took two beasts to support Yunlong. At this time, the cloud dragon in the early stage of Pigu is playing the same role as the gloomy youth at the peak of Pigu! Immortals reincarnation is really a fraud! Xu Yi sighed. "Master, I''ll come too!" With a big drink, Xu Yi takes two top-quality animal pets and roars away at the gloomy youth. The gloomy young man looked at Xu Yi and Yunlong with a ferocious face and roared: "you''d better pray, don''t fall into my hands! Or you''ll be dead. Bloody escape Poof. He turned directly into a mist of blood and disappeared. "Well, you must not fall into my hands." Xu Yi''s eyes are sharp, and he has a grudge against the gloomy youth. Two people escape, at this time of fighting, only three big men in the air. But judging from the current situation, it won''t be long before the three beasts can win. Not surprisingly, half an hour later, the fire ape roared furiously and killed a dead old man with one punch. Then they beat each other two to one, three to one, and finally rolled to win. Big win! Chapter 50 At the end of the first World War, Xu Yicai and murongxue met. This time, he didn''t let them fight. One is to hide their treasures and secrets, and the other is to be afraid of hurting them. Murongxue and Qin Lanlan feel relieved when they see Xu Yi''s safe return, while Qin Shouzhi has no worries at all. In his eyes, Xu Yi is like a God, strong and invincible. This is the unique thought of brain powder. "Master, what else can I do for you? I''ll do my best if you tell me anything." Xu Yi a pair of righteousness Bingran, heroic ganyun said. It''s so cool to be favored by an immortal. If he gives some more treasures or teaches some moves, the picture is too beautiful for Xu Yi to think about it. "Good boy!" Yunlong laughs and thinks that Xu Yi is more and more palatable. After this war, Yunlong''s attitude towards Xu Yi has changed, especially when he was in the most critical moment, he said, "I''ll come too!" He was filled with emotion. "Before the border is closed, I will try my best to break the blood counter array and consolidate the seal array. You just need to protect the Dharma for me Yunlong said with a smile, then frowned and looked into the inner circle. "OK, no problem." Xu Yi should, anyway, he has nothing to do. Yunlong looks at Xu yixinwei and nods. He nods respectfully to Tang Xiaoying and goes to the square. Seeing this detail again, Xu Yi takes a look at Tang Xiaoying and ponders to himself. Deep inside, in the center of the square. Yunlong quickly pinched his fingers on the measuring platform. Soon, a black vortex appeared in vain, from small to large, until it expanded to the size of the head. When the black hole stopped expanding, Yunlong began to take out the storage bag and pour the black spheres in the storage bag into the black hole. After pouring more than 50 black spheres in the storage bag, the sky changed. Gather again to a point, blood day reappears. Yunlong looks up at xueri and frowns. Silence is half an hour. Tang Xiaoying smiles, shakes her head, and whispers with her eyes closed. Cloud dragon fierce a Zheng, handsome Li Mou flash across a clear understanding. He looks at Tang Xiaoying respectfully, smiles and nods. He immediately takes out a dozen spirit stones from the storage bag, bites the tip of his tongue, sprays blood on the spirit stone, and then depicts the stone on the spot! Xu Yi was shocked, immediately overjoyed, hesitated for a moment, and then stepped forward. He looked at the pattern that Yunlong had just finished. In only three seconds, a sense of vertigo suddenly broke out in his mind and almost fell to the ground. "Lying trough, good dizzy!" Xu Yi closed his eyes and stroked his head. "Boy, this is the depiction of immortal. Fortunately, you only saw it for less than one second. Otherwise, every ten days and a half months of dizziness will be hard to recover!" Yunlong fixed his eyes on the bloody stone and gave a light smile. Talking and laughing depicts the stone array, which shows the abnormal strength of his spirit talisman. After all, the so-called masters of spirit charms have to cultivate their mind, bathe and change clothes to portray them. For this reason, Yunlong, who never looked up at Xu Yi, thought that Xu Yi had seen it for less than a second. In order not to disturb Yunlong, a group of people were standing in the distance. They didn''t hear Yunlong''s words. Only Tang Xiaoying could hear it clearly. At this time, the willow eyebrows under her mask wrinkled, and her eyes twinkled with surprise. She looked at Xu Yi. "For three seconds, did he hide his attainments in the talisman?" Xu Yi is dizzy and distended. After hearing the reminder vaguely, he doesn''t dare to peek any more. Bored, he began to chat with murongxue and others. Of course, he and Qin Shouzhi, Qin Lanlan and others just talked a few words, the number of chat most people, not Murong snow. Xu Yi pulls Murong snow to a shady place and opens various harassment modes, and "snow, snow" keeps calling. Night fell. Tonight''s sky is not covered by blood, and the bright moon finally floats. "Hum, is it really good for you to neglect Miss Qin like this?" Murong Xue listens to Xu Yi''s compliments and praises. She secretly congratulates herself, but she still refuses to forgive and sneers. Xu Yi eyebrows slightly a Cu, he to Qin Lanlan such beauty really have a feeling, but oneself is not to catch up with. But why is murongxue like this? This is obviously suspected of being jealous! So he no longer thought about it, pulled Murong Snow''s slender hand, put it on his chest, and said seriously, "you are the only one in my heart, Xuexue. Don''t you know my heart?" "Well, I don''t know." Murong Xue turned her head and reached back with a cold hum. Facts speak louder than words. She saw them clearly that day. Xu Yi frowned and thought a lot, but he never thought when he offended her or did something sorry for her. Is there any misunderstanding? He tilted his eyes and thought to himself. Then there was a flash of light in his eyes. He thought to himself, "it seems that I can use my brother''s best way to pick up girls!" He looks around, listens, and collects material. "Yes!". He got up, came to the place where the moon was shining, sat down cross legged, took out a spirit harp from the storage bag and laid it across his chest. Close your eyes, play the piano, gently raise your hand, slightly drop your hand, and play the strings. A set of movements is well used. Clank, Lingding music sounded, instantly filled the entire square.The prelude is beautiful. "There is a girl who doesn''t know my heart, so I''m here tonight to dedicate this song" the moon represents my heart "to her After the prelude, his lips were slightly open, and his voice was hoarse and soft. You ask me how much I love you how much I love you my love is also true my love is also true the moon represents my heart you ask me how much I love you how much I love you my love does not change the moon represents my heart a gentle kiss has moved my heart A deep love r> teach me to miss until now you go to think about it you go to have a look the moon represents my heart ... the song stops slowly, the music ends, the square under the beautiful moonlight is silent again. But soon after it was quiet, a loud noise came again. "Pa Pa Pa ~" all the people on the scene caressed their hands. Qin Shouzhi was the happiest photographer in the world. He wanted to have a few more hands. He cheered loudly and stroked his hands vigorously. Of course, there were two people who didn''t move. One was Yunlong, who was still portraying and couldn''t spare his hand. The second is Tian Ji. His face is gloomy. Since he entered Qingyun sect, Xu Yi has robbed him of any publicity. He is unhappy and even jealous. Murong Xue sat under the tree, because of the dark shade, blocking the moonlight, but also blocking her beautiful face, completely unable to see her facial emotion. But if you look at her face carefully, you will find that little crystal beads fall from her eyes and drop to the ground. "I see your heart." Murong snow stretched out her hand to wipe the tears, looked up at the moon, and said with a smile. Bright eyes and white teeth show understanding. Xu Yi sees clearly, grins and smiles quickly. Qin Lanlan looks at Xu Yi and sees that he only stares at Murong Xue. Suddenly, she feels a pain in her heart. She turns her head and leaves the square. She sits under a bush and reads "Qingxin Jue" to dispel her thoughts. But Tang Xiaoying''s mask reflected in the moonlight, and she could not see any expression. But it can be seen vaguely that her delicate body is trembling slightly. Tang Xiaoying knows the depth of the sea. "Little girl, your feelings affect me again." A beautiful woman, looking at Tang Xiaoying in front of her, said. Tang Xiaoying hands akimbo, Liu Mei upside down, said angrily: "hum, you quickly out of my body, I don''t want to share body with you!" "Well, we are inseparable in this life. You''d better die." The most beautiful lady sighs and shakes her head. She disappears and lets Tang Xiaoying cry and scold. It''s already dawn when the moon rabbit falls and the golden and black clouds rise to the East. The last day of the border is coming. There was a great earthquake in the border area of "Wenwu ~". "Brush brush brush ~" a figure suddenly appeared in the square. In the blink of an eye, the square was filled with all kinds of people, some old, some vigorous, and some injured people with missing arms and legs. They were only silent for a moment. After reaction, all kinds of voices came in droves. "Xu Yi, whatever you can do, delay half a day for me. During this period, we can''t let them exchange black balls for things. Only after I perfectly suppress the blood counter array can we let them input black balls into the array. " Yunlong frowns to himself. He knows he''s in a bit of a dilemma. But it''s the only way to suppress or even break the blood counter array. He can''t easily waste such an opportunity. Xu Yi brow lock, can only harden the scalp nodded consent. Yunlong orders to finish, continue to busy up, and Xu Yi quickly sound to treasure rat, gave her a task. Later, Xu Yi''s face turned into a look of righteous indignation, and said to a group of people sonorously: "Dear Taoist friends, I believe in Xu Yi. When we meet here today, I must tell you about it. " There are more than 200 people standing on the square, with different expressions on their faces. They are sad, heartbroken, worried and scared. It''s all negative emotions. After hearing Xu Yi''s words, they turned to look at him one after another. "Ladies and gentlemen, why do we enter this boundary? It''s to find opportunities! And we don''t know that when we entered the border, a group of hateful people also mixed in. They set up an evil array to devour the hidden treasure house of this world, and the power of this array is human blood! A few days ago, the color of blood in the sky is human blood, the blood of our relatives and friends! They wantonly strangled the people in the border, but in the end, they were not satisfied and created a tide of animals. One of my friends died in this damned animal tide. It''s unfair. " Xu Yi''s eyes glared and roared, with a little cry in his voice. The cloud dragon of one side listens, the corner of the mouth twitches slightly. "I was hiding in a place and overheard the dark curtain. I wanted to fight with them, but I put up with it, because I knew the way to break the battle from their words! Now I''m a friend of the talisman, and I''m very busy about this. " Xu Yi pointed to Yunlong and continued: "he has finished his research, and it will be finished in half a day. In the meantime, I hope you don''t put the black ball into the black hole, otherwise you can''t break this evil array. We will still be able to do it."Xu Yi stops here. An old man saw him stop and asked, "what else can we do?" "I can''t get out!" Xu Yi frowned and shook his head, a serious look, and then looked sharp, firm way: "so even if I fight this life, in the first half of the day, can''t let anyone put the black ball here!" At the end of the speech, all the people in the square were quiet and pondered. "Well, we won''t be able to go out until tomorrow anyway, so what if we wait a long time." A group of people nodded and said. "We must break this big array. We must not let them succeed. My elder brother died in the tide of beasts." A passer-by B finished on wailing. "..." all kinds of voices are in support of Xu Yi. After all, he has a good reason and excellent acting skills. What''s more, it takes a day for the border exit to open, so why not wait for half a day. However, when Xu Yi secretly admired his acting skills, a disobedient and familiar voice rang out. "I don''t believe it!" Chapter 51 Xu Yi frowned and looked at the source of the voice. The speaker was Tian Ji. "Do you have any questions?" Xu Yi is upset. He has won the public''s trust. Tian Ji is obviously finding fault when she questions. Tian Ji snorted in her heart, looked at Xu Yi with a smile, and said, "although we are of the same clan, I am a person who helps others but not relatives. Do you have any evidence to prove what you just said Xu Yi looked at Tian Ji coldly and said, "what evidence do you want?" "Where are the villains you are talking about? After all, anyone can make up a story. " Tian Ji said with a sneer. Xu Yi frowned and pondered for a moment, "I beat him away." "Oh? People run away, that is to say, there is no evidence? " Tian Ji eyebrows pick, smile questioning. The audience listened to Tian Ji''s question and woke up. Xu Yigang''s words were really just his one-sided words. He didn''t prove it and couldn''t believe it. "Also, you say that they have created a tide of animals, then you have evidence?" Tian Ji saw that other people in the square began to hesitate, and with a smile in her heart, she continued to embarrass Xu Yidao. If it was a few days ago, he did not dare to refute Xu Yi. After all, Xu Yi wanted to kill him at that time. But now it''s different. There are more than 200 people on the scene. How dare he kill himself? And now it''s not long before the border is opened. After going out, Xu Yi dares to kill himself in front of his grandfather? He dare not! So Tian Ji got up and decided to take this disgusting Xu Yi. Of course, he knows their purpose. They just want to break the bloody rebellion, and they won''t be able to get out because of it. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to disgust Xu Yi with his own safety. Xu Yi doesn''t answer Tian Ji''s question, but stares at him coldly, with a trace of killing in his heart. Tian Ji has met a group of people in black. Will he not know about it? Besides, Hu Ye was on the side of the man in black. Did the Tian family, who was in collusion with xueyuzong, also collude with the man in black? "Or no evidence? So I doubt if you are the villains who want to covet the whole treasure house Tian Ji see Xu Yi speechless, sinister smile. He not only wants to disgust Xu Yi, but also wants to get rid of Xu Yi when he has a chance! After hearing Tian Ji''s reasonable query, the audience began to discuss it in a bustling way. Some people who just believed in Xu Yi kept away from him and frowned at him to guard against him. What''s more, he stares at him as if he had killed his father. Murong snow and others see the atmosphere suddenly wrong, all frown, worried to see Xu Yi. Qin Shouzhi stood up and looked at Tian Ji fiercely, "Tian Ji, don''t spit out blood. What brother Yi said is true. Dear Taoist friends, I am Qin Shouzhi, the son of the city Lord. I believe in brother Yi. " Seeing that Qin Shouzhi stood up to clarify for Xu Yi, Tian Ji frowned and said, "young master Qin, it''s just the saying that you know people and face, but you don''t know heart. Be careful when you make friends. What''s more, do you have evidence to prove that what he said is true? " "I..." Qin Shouzhi''s face turned red for a moment, but he couldn''t say a word to refute. Qin Lanlan stepped up and pulled Qin Shouzhi. Liu Mei frowned at Tian Ji, "that young master Tian, do you have evidence to prove that what young master Xu said is false?" After hearing this, Tian Ji was stunned and thought for a moment. Then he stretched his eyebrows. "I''m just asking questions. Dear Taoist friends, I really have no evidence to prove that what he said is false, but don''t you want him to prove his innocence? After all, it''s all about our interests, even our lives. " After hearing this, they all nodded and looked at Xu Yi. "Xu Daoyou, why don''t you explain?" "Yes, since you keep saying that you beat away those villains, what proof do you have? Do you have the strength? " "You said that if you don''t put the black ball there, you can''t get out of here. Can you prove it?" All kinds of doubts began to ring out one after another, and they became louder and louder. Some relatives or friends who lost their lives in the border were in unstable mood and began to speak ill of each other. Some were even more excited, as if Xu Yi would start without giving a satisfactory answer. Xu Yi listens to the public''s query, frowns tightly, and his face is not good. Murong Xue, with worry and vigilance on her face, went to Xu Yi in case someone started. Even Yunlong, who is portraying on one side, worries about him. After pulling Murong Xue back, Xu Yi gives her a reassuring smile, and immediately squints and sneers at Tian Ji and a group of people who question themselves: "ha ha, if I don''t give you a satisfactory answer, what will happen?" After hearing this, Tian Ji''s mouth was filled with a smile of success. "Don''t blame me. Let''s stop the depictors first. I suspect they are depicting a big battle that can kill all of us! " "Yes! Stop them. " A young man with angry eyes roared and echoed. Other people also think that what Tian Ji said is reasonable and agree with it one after another. I want to interrupt Yunlong. Xu Yi was surprised and said, "you want me to prove it." With a sneer, he threw out three bodies. "Can this be used as proof?"The crowd looked at the three corpses on the ground, and the noisy square was suddenly silent. Only the sound of air-conditioning kept rising and falling. "Yuan, Yuan baby is strong!" After a few minutes, an old man opened his eyes, yelled, and said in horror. The same is true of other people, with wide eyes and trembling bodies. Although the three bodies died, the breath of Yuanying was still there, which was shocking. Tian Ji was also surprised. She didn''t expect that the three strong yuan babies among the people in black were all dead! And died in the hands of Xu Yi? He was sweating and shaking. But after a little thought, he felt that it was not right. "No, it must have been the work of the three animals. How could Xu Yi kill these three people! It must be "Xu Yi, what kind of evidence are you? It''s just three bodies. You must have brought them in from the outside. Trying to muddle through with this corpse? Taoist friends, don''t be afraid. It''s just a corpse. " Tian Ji patted several young people next door and said loudly to a group of people. Not to mention, after his words, all the frightened people reacted and continued to question and look at Xu Yi. Most people''s eyes were filled with anger. Xu Yi threw out three corpses to make them make a false alarm. Some timid people were even more scared to pee. Can they not be angry? "Yes, what''s the use of three corpses? What does it prove? " All the people present were angry. Seeing this effect, Tian Ji was so happy that she hastened to add fuel to the fire and said, "this son has many tricks. Just now, she wanted to use three corpses to intimidate and deceive us. Why don''t we take him down? As long as we interrogate him, we don''t believe that he dares not to move! " "Yes! Let''s go up together and take him down. " They were bewitched and forced to Xu Yi. Tian Ji sits alone in Diaoyutai. She looks at Xu Yi with a grim smile. "I won''t kill you!" Xu Yi saw that people forced him, frowning deeper and deeper, and his face was gloomy. "It seems to expose the hill." He reached for the storage bag. A group of people forced him step by step. Just when they were ready to take Xu Yi, a voice suddenly sounded in Xu Yi''s mind. "Master, I''m back." Xu Yi''s eyes flashed and he was very happy. He immediately looked up to the sky and laughed. He looked like he was crazy. "Do you want to take me and interrogate me? How ridiculous! I think of you with all my heart, but you bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people. Since you want me to prove it, I will prove it to you! " Hearing this, they stopped. "Come out!" Xu Yi looks up to the sky and roars. "Roar ¡«" "Huhu ¡«" "hiss ¡«" as soon as Xu Yi finished his roar, three roars burst out one after another, and three monsters fell from the sky, blocking the sky and blocking the sun, with a violent, turbulent and majestic atmosphere. "This, this... " this, this is Wupin monster! " "How can there be five kinds of monsters in the border!" They just looked at Xu Yi, who was like a fool, but when they heard the roar of the beast, they immediately felt weak and looked up into the sky with shaking legs and feet. When they saw clearly, their minds roared. Some timid, weak or injured people all collapsed on the ground, their bodies trembled and their eyes were wide open, as if they saw a demon. Three monsters came down from the sky and stood beside Xu Yi. At the same time, they uttered two words respectfully. "Master". With a word, Tian Ji''s legs softened and she fell to the ground, her face dead. Others, too, are paralyzed. These three monsters are Xu Yi''s favorite animals!? "Well." After hearing the sound of the treasure rat, Xu Yi nodded to them. Immediately he looked at a group of people with no expression, and his words were indifferent: "do you know why I don''t want to explain and prove myself with nonsense?" "Well, it''s because I''m too lazy to explain. It''s because I don''t care to explain. I don''t care to explain to a group of people who are as weak as ants in my eyes He uttered his words word by word. He was so domineering and powerful that he burst out from him and soared into the sky, which only shocked the people on the ground. Tang Xiaoying has been watching the whole process. She wants to see how Xu Yi can solve the problem. Now seeing him so domineering and resourceful, there was a glimmer of appreciation in his beautiful eyes. "If you don''t move, girl, the boy you like is OK." "Of course." Tang Xiaoying said with a smile. Although Yunlong is still meticulously portraying it, he still has a deep feeling in his heart, "this son has such momentum at a young age, and his future is immeasurable." Murongxue and Qin Lanlan are full of tenderness. Among them, Murong snow in the heart can be described as a hard praise of their own, unique vision, like such a man, earned. And Qin Lanlan looks at Xu Yi and Murong Xue. With a sigh, she takes back her eyes. Among them, Qin Shouzhi was the most wonderful one. At this time, he was on the verge of kneeling and licking. "I want to kill you as if I were fighting back. Why so much trouble? Since you regard me as a villain, I will be wicked. If anyone dares to say something in half a day, I''ll kill him on the spot! " Xu Yi looks coldly at the crowd and threatens.After hearing this, all the people breathed out to themselves. The meaning of Xu Yi''s words was to let them go. What''s more, Xu Yi''s words are reasonable. If Xu Yi wants to kill them and let a Wupin monster do it, there''s no need to set up an array, make up lies and other thankless things. After they wanted to understand, they all began to shut up, even the atmosphere did not dare to speak. Seeing that everyone was obedient, Xu Yicai looked at Tian Ji, the leader of the whole thing. He didn''t speak, just walked slowly to Tian Ji, with sharp eyes and a lot of killing. Step by step, it''s like stepping on Tian Ji''s heart. "Xu Yi, you, you can''t kill me. My grandfather will not let you go when he knows. Besides, Qingyun sect clearly stipulates that you can''t kill your classmates. If you kill me, you will be expelled from Qingyun sect. " Tian Ji saw Xu Yi coming to her. She was frightened and climbed down in a hurry. She pulled a wet mark under her buttock and roared in fear. Others looked at Tian Ji like this, with no pity on her face and a little resentment. After hearing Tian Ji''s words, Xu Yi takes a step. He frowned and looked at Chen Qinghong, "brother Chen, is there such a rule in the clan?" Chapter 52 Chen Qinghong nodded. Xu Yi frowns and ponders for a moment. He looks at Murong Xue and has a decision. "For the sake of the same clan, I''ll spare you one more time. But don''t think I''m afraid of your threat. I don''t have to do anything to kill you. " Xu Yi looks at Tian Ji coldly and threatens. Tian Ji, like Meng Dahe, hurried away from the square. However, as soon as he got up, there was a drop of water on his trousers, dragging a water mark away. After running far away, Tian Ji stopped. She looked up at the sky and yelled, "Xu Yi, I''m not with you!" Watching Tian Ji go away, Xu Yi just takes back his intention to kill. "Xu Yi, come here." Murong snow pulled Xu Yi close to the square. She looked around and asked in a low voice, "in my understanding, the contract formula can only contract three monsters at most, but you can control five monsters? Even the king of the beast control empire can only control three monsters. " After hearing this, Xu Yi chuckles and tells the plan of himself and the treasure rat. "Are you acting?" Murong Xue''s eyes were wide. Xu Yi smiles and nods. Murong Xue is speechless. It''s too realistic. "Xuexue, in fact, I have a question. Since friars can control animals, why is there no contract between Qingyun sect and monsters?" Xu Yi found out this question a long time ago, but he didn''t find the right person to ask, so he took this opportunity to ask. Murong Xue answered, "there are three reasons. First, the animal control method is rare and precious. As far as pinghong city is concerned, only a few big families have it, and they are determined not to spread it. The second is the dignity of the monster. The intelligent monster can hardly make a contract with the friars unless there are special circumstances, or when the monster cub is born or hatched, he sees you at first sight and considers you as his parents and relatives. Only in this case can the contract be successful. The third is the problem brought by monsters. After all, they are big, and their habits and cultivation are a big problem. For this reason, many monks would rather concentrate on cultivation than spare time to control animals. " After hearing Murong Xue''s words, Xu Yi immediately nodded his head and agreed with him. It''s true that contract houshou pet is really troublesome, treasure rat is a negative case... then, half a day passed quietly. "Buzzing ~" a buzzing thunders to the sky, which interrupts Xu Yi, who is tired of being in front of Murong Xue and asking for a kiss. "Well, it''s almost there." Xu Yi complains and goes back to the square. He almost can kiss the face of Murong snow. "Xu Yi, come and help me." Yunlong saw Xu Yi and called. Xu Yi spread his eyes and looked away. When he saw Yunlong, he was stunned. At this time, the cool Yunlong is even more cool, because his hair behind him turns to snow white. "Master, where did you dye your hair?" Xu Yi can''t help teasing. "Hairstyle? "Dye?" Yunlong does not understand, "no more nonsense, come to help me." "What should I do?" Xu Yi saw the tired color on Yunlong''s face, put away his playfulness and asked seriously. "Squeeze a drop of blood." Yunlong said with a bitter smile. He spent 100 years of Shouyuan in half a day. He didn''t dare to waste it any more. He could only borrow Xu Yi''s money. Xu Yi hesitates and finally bites his teeth. He bites his fingers and runs his cultivation to squeeze out a drop of blood essence to maintain Shouyuan. He looked at the blood bead the size of a bean in his hand and gave it to Yunlong. It was his one-year birthday. Yunlong took the blood bead and dropped it on a bloody stone. "Buzz ~" the buzz broke out in the square, and in the blink of an eye, a "click" sound broke out. At this time, the sky hanging on the blood day "poof" a blast, in a certain range of blood. "It''s done." Yunlong breathed out a smile on his tired face and nodded slightly to Xu Yi, "you can let them exchange for black balls." Then, under the instruction of Xu Yi, a young man came to the measuring platform and put dozens of black balls into the black hole for exchange. "Buzz" after a sound, four words rise, one hundred and fifty. "Whew" a light curtain suddenly appeared in the sky, and the light curtain was lined up with items, such as skills, martial arts, elixirs, miraculous drugs, weapons and magic weapons! And so on. These items are also marked with specific numbers below. "Master, this is big enough!" Xu Yi looked at a pile of objects in the sky and murmured. "That''s it! This is my collection before I ascended. " Yunlong chin slightly lift said. "By the way, I want to ask you something." Yunlong sweeps a Book of controlling animals on the sky, remembers something and turns to look at Xu Yi. "Master, you said." "I didn''t think you could control five beasts. I wonder if you can tell me the secret of controlling animals? Of course, I know that such a powerful method of controlling animals will not be easily spread. As a price, I can teach you a powerful Dharma that I got occasionally. How about it? " Yunlong has been living in the fairyland for many years, and he has never seen anyone who can control five beasts. He can''t do without curiosity. Xu Yi Leng Leng, once again secretly praised his acting skills. But how can he control the five beasts? But when he heard that Yunlong would teach the formula, he was moved. So a dead horse became a living horse doctor. Tell me the formula of "big fat" and try it by example.After reciting for a long time, a drop of purple blood appeared on his finger. "Master, this is my key to controlling animals. Hehe, when will you give me your formula? " Xu Yi said shyly. "Here, purple blood! This is the magic formula of controlling animals! You, where did you come from When Xu Yi tried the method, Yunlong took him to a place where there was no one. At this time, regardless of face, he took Xu Yi''s hand and asked expectantly. Xu Yi was stunned, then his eyes widened. Is this the secret of controlling animals? God level martial arts he has, of course, know god level precious. "Da Pang is really a good brother! I''ve been taught all the magic tricks of controlling animals. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We can''t. We have to make friends when we go back this time! " Xu Yi was filled with emotion. "It was taught by a good brother of mine." Xu Yi helplessly looked at Yunlong with stars in his eyes and replied with a smile. "Is it reincarnation of the divine world?" Yunlong murmured. "Master, you seem to have forgotten something." The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up and rubbed his hands. "I''ll write it to you when I have time." Yunlong nodded, immortal has immortal pride, certainly will not cheat a small generation, "by the way, borrow you some black ball with." Xu Yi was stunned. He turned his eyes and said, "I don''t have much, just a little." Yunlong snorted and looked contemptuously at Xu Yi, "don''t think I don''t know. Half of the black balls in the animal tide were collected by you." After hearing this, Xu Yi suddenly burst out, "I only took a quarter of it, how can I get half of it!" Xiaoqi, I guess I''m right. Xu Yi sneered in his heart. "A quarter is OK. Let me borrow it." Yunlong frowned and saw that Xu Yi didn''t look like a liar. Xu Yi: "no borrowing. Unless it''s good. " Yunlong: what benefits do you want Xu Yi: "immortal utensils, elixirs and so on are OK." Cloud dragon strange cry: "I a reborn person, which still have those things!" Xu Yi curled his mouth and said, "I won''t borrow it." Yunlong: you Xu Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "if it''s no good, don''t borrow it." Yunlong frowned slightly. He really needed the black ball, because he wanted to exchange something from it to replenish the spirit body for the sword spirit, so that he could recover faster. "It''s no good. My daughter has one." Cloud dragon a ruthless way. "It''s just a woman. I already have murongxue. I don''t need it. " Xu Yi said sarcastically. "Really not? My daughter is no less than that girl. Temperament is superior, the most important thing is that her cultivation is close to the earth immortal. Don''t you think about it? " Yunlong laughs. His cool face is obscene. Xu Yi is stunned after listening, Dixian!!! If you marry a strong Dixian, the picture is too beautiful for Xu Yi to think about it any more. Xu Yi put away his sarcasm and walked to Yunlong with a smile on his face, beating and pinching his shoulder. "Master, tell me about it." Yunlong laughed and closed his eyes to enjoy, "my daughter''s name is Yunxiao. In front of 300 years, when I ascended, she reached the primipara. For 300 years, we kept in touch with each other by special means, but before I fell, she reached the peak of her ascendance." Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and his expression turned bitter, "but I''ve had a lot of bad luck. I fell unexpectedly, and I haven''t contacted her for more than 20 years. I don''t know how she''s doing now. " Xu Yi''s brow slightly frowned, "she won''t be married in the past 20 years." "No, she was closed before I fell. It''s hard to get out without decades, so you still have a chance. How about it? " Yunlong chuckled. He felt that Xu Yi''s temperament was very agreeable to his own taste, and he was deeply admired by that man. In the future, he would soar to the sky and have a bright future. His daughter married him well. "Still not." Xu Yi pondered for a moment, stopped beating and pinching, shook his head and said. Cloud dragon one Zheng, ask a way: "why?" "You agree, but your daughter may not agree! Then I don''t want to draw water out of a basket for nothing? " Xu Yi said. He''s not stupid. Looking at Xu Yi like this, Yunlong worried, "the order of parents, the words of matchmaker. How can we not listen? If she doesn''t listen to my father, I won''t recognize her daughter! " Xu Yi thought for a moment and felt that it was feasible. After all, the world was still feudal, and he did not lose a fight. "Really?" "Really Yunlong must nod. "Good! Here you are, father-in-law to be. " With a smile, Xu Yi resolutely takes out more than 50 storage bags and gives them to Yunlong. "Will you change your name? For example, "Yunqin?" Xu Yi finally asked tentatively. He is a great master surnamed Yun. He has only heard of one person, the empress Yunqin! "Impossible, how can the name of parents be changed easily!" Yunlong shook his head and said. ... the transaction is completed and the two return to the square. At this time, almost everyone has exchanged money. After all, the total number of people in the square who killed monsters is not much easier than many. Yunlong enters the square and sees Tang Xiaoying looking at him. He nods respectfully in response, and then steps to the platform. Under the gaze of a group of people, he took out more than 50 storage bags and poured them into the black hole. Soon, a huge number appeared. It was a million!In this regard, the following one can only envy. But they did not dare to discuss it. After all, Xu Yigang was too obscene, which shocked them deeply. Finally, under the attention of the public, Yunlong changed a bead. Xu Yi saw that after Yunlong finished exchanging, no one came forward again, so he released the treasure rat from the hill. "Xiaoqi, do you know why I locked you in the hill just now?" The corner of his mouth was high and his face was smiling, and he was heard to the treasure rat. "Why?" The treasure rat''s claws are tight. Step back. "Hey, hey, hand over the black ball you''ve hidden!" Chapter 53 The treasure rat hesitated for a long time. Finally, in Xu Yi''s invincible disdain, he had to yield and hand over the storage bag. No more, no less, just fifty. "Xiaoqi, before you can fool me, as for now, I advise you to play less tricks." With a smug smile, Xu Yi returns to the measuring platform with more than 50 storage bags. A total of 1.3 million. "Well, that''s two million." Xu Yi reluctantly looked away from the Dharma script, "Gee, eight pieces of ultimate lingqin, 1.2 million. Well, with this piano, you can play the ultimate ice and snow music. " At last, he exchanged a harp. As time goes on, the moon is bright and the stars are dim. In a remote cave in jiejiezhongwei. "Elder martial brother, is it arranged here?" Hu night takes off the mask of disguise on his face, revealing a handsome face full of gloom. "I didn''t expect to use this back hand. Don''t let this damn Xu Yi fall into my hands. " Hu night next to the youth pick off camouflage, impressively is gloomy youth, "in this layout transmission array." The gloomy young man looked at the cave, took out hundreds of spirit stones full of lines from the storage ring, and began to accurately measure the position and put them one by one. One night without words, the next day as scheduled. Buzz. The boundary is buzzing. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. As soon as Xu Yi''s figure flashed, he appeared in the outside world with Murong Xue and others. Just a glance, they saw their own power. "Brother Yi, come to pinghongcheng when you have time." Qin Shouzhi goes to Xu Yi and hugs him tightly. He looks like he is going to die. Xu Yi''s mouth twitched and quickly pulled Qin Shouzhi apart. He said with a smile, "I''ll come to see you when I''m free. Of course, you can also come to qingyunzong as a guest..." after a lot of saliva, Xu Yi finally got rid of Qin Shouzhi. Qin LAN saw her brother finish, she just looked at Xu Yi. She doesn''t say anything. She just takes out a sachet from her pocket and gives it to Xu Yi with a smile. Then she takes Qin Shouzhi back to her father. Xu Yi holds the sachet in his hand and looks at the beautiful figure walking away with a silly smile. "Tut Tut, this figure, I suck!" He also wanted to sigh a few words, but a sudden pain in his waist made him breathe cold air. "Xuexue, what are you doing?" Xu Yi knew that she was jealous, but he asked with a smile. Murong Xue ignored him, hummed, and then stepped to the direction of Qingyun sect. The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocks up, turns around and looks at Qin Lanlan, then goes to Murong snow quickly. "Little girl, it seems that you have a lot of competitive pressure." Tang Xiaoying''s cherry mouth under her mask gently opens and goes to Xu Yi. Chen Zongzhu and murongbo were relieved to see a few people return safely. After all, since just now, there have been all kinds of weeping and howling. They have also heard some news about the border from those people. "Well, let''s go back to the clan." After hearing Xu Yi''s report, Mr. Chen glanced at the elders of xueyuzong who were waiting anxiously in the distance, especially Mr. Hu, who was pacing back and forth. Laughing, he took out a magic weapon that looked like a boat and threw it into the air. I saw the boat floating in the air, gradually getting bigger, and finally as big as a house. "All right, get on the boat." Chen Zongzhu first flew into the boat and urged. Xu YILENG is in the same place. He has never seen a ship that can fly! "Xu Yi, go up." Seeing that Xu Yi was still, Chen Qinghong patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "Oh, oh." When all the people got on the boat, master Chen quickly pinched his fingers and put his aura into the boat. "Hum ~", the boat trembled and flew slowly in one direction. Then, the speed climbed very fast and disappeared in the same place. Half a month later, Xu Yi and others were still 20 miles away from zongmen. According to the speed of the boat, it didn''t take half an hour to reach zongmen. "Lord, let me down here. I have something to deal with. " Xu Yi stealthily comes to Chen Zongzhu''s room and asks with a face. Chen Zongzhu frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, but he didn''t have any opinions, so he took Xu Yi and flashed directly to the ground. "Thank you, Lord." Xu Yi smiles and bows his hand. Then he leaves with Chen Zongzhu and goes to a forest. When he went to the depth of a forest, Xu Yi saw that there was no one nearby, and then he released the three monsters in the hill. "Thank you, Daoyou." The fire ape looked at the strange environment and felt the strange air. There was excitement in his big eyes and he said with sincere thanks. "Three Taoist friends, what are your plans in the future?" Xu Yi smiles and nods. "We plan to break through to liupin here, and then go to your human city to see the scenery of the big city." Green snake excited said. "Well. Then goodbye, take care of yourself the. In front of the gate of a courtyard, there are two groups of people in confrontation. Among them, five swaggering youths are surrounding the two youths, and the conversation is full of bad words."Tian Zeyu, don''t propose a toast. Young master Tian Ji will give you a chance. As long as you discard his hands and feet, let bygones be bygones. " The young man looked at the two people in the circle and said. Tian Zeyu gave a ferocious smile, with fire in his eyes. He didn''t talk much with the young man. He just looked at Da Pang behind him and said, "Da Pang, I''ll hold them down. You leave here quickly. Now that Tian Ji has returned, I think Xu Yi has also returned. You go to him Fat face embarrassed, and finally a bitter sigh, hard teeth, "Tian Zeyu, you''d better listen to what they say to do. I don''t want to involve you. " "Big fat! If it''s a brother, do as I say. " "I.." "Tian Zeyu, you have wings." A gloomy voice suddenly rings out. A figure comes out from the corner. If Xu Yi is here, he can recognize this person at the first time. Tian Ji''s face was gloomy, her eyes were fierce, and she looked at them with a bad look. As soon as he came back, she came here. One is to revenge and disgust Xu Yi, the other is to hear Tian Zeyu betray himself, he specially came here to clean up the door. "Tian Zeyu, a slave should look like a slave. Without me, you and your dog dad would have died in the street." Tian Zeyu''s face was livid, and a sense of despair filled his heart. He looked at Da Pang, with a bitter smile, and said, "Da Pang, it seems that our two brothers will not escape today." Tian Ji looked at them coldly. Thinking of what Xu Yi had done to him in the border, she was furious and ordered to the five young people: "get rid of their hands and feet!" After a crushing and maltreatment, Tian Ji and other talents left the mixed labor peak contentedly. At this time, Tian Zeyu and Da Pang were paralyzed on the ground, their faces were covered with blood, their hands and feet were still bleeding, and the ground was full of blood. Tian Zeyu opened his mouth, coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, gritted his teeth and endured severe pain. He turned to look at Da Pang, "Da, Da Pang, you hold on." Da Pang''s eyes are drooping, and he has no strength all over his body. He is seriously injured again. Now he has less air intake and more air outlet, and the corner of his mouth has been overflowing with blood. One''s breathing is barely perceptible. "Father, mother, little sister, it seems that I can''t go back." His consciousness became more and more blurred. Two clear tears flowed from his eyes and washed some blood off his face. Wang Xiaode has been secretly watching the whole process in the distance. After Tian Ji''s several people left, he quickly rushed over to check their injuries. "Are you all right?" Wang Xiaode knelt down and looked at the two blood men, anxiously asked a piece of nonsense. Seeing that they didn''t have the strength to answer, he quickly fumbled on his body and took out his only healing pill. "Well, how come there''s only one!" Like an ant on a hot pot, he continued to grope hard and covered his clothes with blood, but he still couldn''t find a second healing pill. "Here, here, big, fat." Tian Zeyu hard to say a word, his cultivation is still, even if the injury is serious, but not death. But big fat is on the edge of crisis. If he doesn''t heal his wounds, he is in danger. ... Xu Yi doesn''t know anything about the affairs in the miscellaneous service peak. At this time, he was sitting on the wind blade wolf, playing and driving in the direction of Qingyun sect. Half a day later, he went back to the mountain gate, collected the wind blade wolf into the hill, took out a token and entered Qingyun sect. "Eh, elder martial sister, Xuexue, why are you here?" As soon as he entered Qinfeng, Xu Yi saw dozens of murongxue and Baiqin. "Eh, younger martial brother Xu Yi." Seeing Xu Yi, Bai Qin straightens up her clothes and says hello directly. She does not forget to lift her hair behind her ears. "Younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for months. Where have you been?" "I''m going out of the family to travel and prepare for the Dabie of Qinfeng." Xu Yi smiles, then looks at Murong Xue with a grin. "Oh. Gee! Younger martial brother, what''s your name, elder Murong? " White Qin Oh a, then seem to think of what, suddenly stare big beautiful Mou exclaim way. Murong snow pretty face instant red, quickly pulled Xu Yi, came to the distance, whispered: "when there are other people, you, you don''t call me that." Xu Yi looks at the blushing Murong snow, the corner of his mouth is high, but he still agrees. He didn''t want to embarrass her. Back in place, Xu Yi looked at a group of women with a smile and said, "I have become a disciple of master Murong Bo, so I call elder Murong Xue elder sister Xue." Bai Qin and others were shocked, and the beautiful eyes were staring at the eldest. Among them, some dinosaur girls take it for granted that they all look at Xu Yi with their eyes full of starlight. "By the way, the title of Dabi may be a kind of flower. I''m going to take them to Danfeng to collect materials. Do you want to join me? " Murong Xue said softly. Xu Yi shakes his head and leaves them decisively. He has more important things to do. "Why haven''t you come back yet?" Wang Xiaode frowned and paced up and down in front of a courtyard. He had been waiting for a long time, but he still didn''t wait for Xu Yi. In the end, the two injured people could only leave here. Soon after his front foot left, Xu Yi came back with his back foot. If Xu Yi didn''t chat with Murong Xue, they might be able to meet.Back in the yard, without saying a word, Xu Yi flashed into the hill. "Stinky boy, are you willing to come in?" Yunlong''s face was livid and said in a deep voice. He''s been here for nearly half a month. "Father in law, who are you?" Xu Yi''s eyes turned, but he didn''t understand. "Why don''t you let me out?" The cloud dragon facial expression is not good, sink a voice to ask a way. "I can''t help it, master Chen. They keep watching. By the way, have you transcribed that mysterious skill? Let my son-in-law study. " Xu Yi''s face is full of smiles, and his father-in-law''s cry is very nice. Yunlong snorted, "I can give you that skill, but if you want to let me out, I''m going to find Xiaoxiao." "Father in law, I didn''t say you. Do you know where Xiaoxiao is? Now your accomplishments are still low. It''s not safe to go out. When your cultivation is restored to a certain level, my son-in-law will go with you to find Xiaoxiao. After all, Xiaoxiao is also my daughter-in-law! " Xu Yi''s eloquence makes Yunlong have nothing to say. Seeing Yunlong''s silence, Xu Yi gave a big move directly, "father-in-law, would you like to practice in Qingyun sect for a period of time first. This can also make the Xianjian master self-cultivation. Otherwise, in a crisis, he''ll do it for you. That''s not good. " "All right." Yunlong sighed. He can''t let that sword hurt again. "That''s right." Xu Yi smiles. He wants to cheat Yunlong on his body. How can he leave easily? Chapter 54 Xu Yi took a manuscript from Yunlong, patted his chest and promised to help him get a disciple Dangdang tomorrow... he took the manuscript and looked at the cover. The art of the combination of man and beast. Xu Yi''s head was hit by five thunders, straight Leng on the spot, after a long time, he reacted, the corners of his mouth twitched, his face with a wry smile to Yunlong said: "father-in-law, your hobby is very special... MA Maipi, you and the sword have a special fetter, even if it''s OK, how can you still study this thing!! "Cough!" Yunlong face congestion, dry cough two, "the name is indeed a bit ambiguous, but the content is not so. It''s an enigmatic formula, and it''s the existence of the beast controlling friars who regard it as a heavenly treasure. " When he said this, he stopped and sighed. After a long time, he continued: "it''s said that this formula comes from the divine world! As soon as it was born, the whole fairyland vibrated. I got this formula occasionally among the many great powers in the fairyland, and finally it fell down because of it. However, it was made by nature. After I got it, I haven''t made any achievements in my study for many years. Finally, I died on a small man''s sword because of it. It''s really sad. " Yunlong was full of emotion, but Xu Yi didn''t listen at all. He was listening to the prompt of the system. "Ding Dong, I found the low-level formula of shengpin. Do you want to learn it?" Holy product! Xu Yi''s eyes are shining. The holy product formula is even more advanced than the divine product. His eighteen dragon subduing palms are the divine product martial arts, and their power is invincible. What about this holy product formula? "Study!" He made an instant reply and looked forward to it. "Ding Dong, learning is over. But it doesn''t merge. Does the host spend 10000 reputation value to merge Xu Yi thought to himself. After half a month''s fermentation, his domineering behavior in the border has spread to a certain extent, which has made him famous for a while. Now his reputation is worth 20000. "It''s gone! The system should be integrated and connected. " Xu Yi gritted his teeth. The divine goods have been very harmful. Please don''t let me down. "Ding Dong, it''s over." "System interface" host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: all the five elements have Linggen. Level: Zhuji bapin Body: Mortal martial arts: Eighteen dragon subduing palms (seven layers) and the combination of ice and snow Qin music (extreme) level 1 (the formula is divided into five levels). On the first level, the physical realm can be displayed when the mortal is in the state of mortal. You can only fit with the monster once a day, and the fitting time is one minute. On the second level, the physical realm needs a foundation period. It can be combined with monsters twice a day, and the time for each combination is two minutes. And so on. In the fifth level, the physical realm needs to reach the stage of crossing the robbery, five times a day, five minutes each time.) Qin Dao Cultivation: Qin Qi (39) Qin Xin seed: low level / 6% soul power: 45 reputation value: 10000 lottery: 6 main task: eliminate the blood desire sect! / 1000000 Branch Mission: become a disciple of the inner gate. / 1500 after watching the system interface, Xu Yi''s mouth is high and can''t wait to send the sound to two beasts. "Xiaoqi, come out." However, waiting for a long time, did not wait for an answer. "Damn, I''ll just take a few black balls from you. As for that?" Xu Yi curled his mouth and continued: "Xiao Lan, come here for a while." "Come on!" Just after the sound, a female voice responds in seconds. Xu Yi secretly complains that Xiaoqi doesn''t work, and Xiaolan is on the top. Soon, the wolf came to him. Xu Yi had finished learning the formula before he withdrew from his consciousness and began to listen to Yunlong''s speech. At this time, Yunlong was still saying, "Xiaoyi, in fact, you don''t need any pressure. If you can''t learn it, you have the right to study." When Xu Yi heard this sentence, he felt a little strange, and then a light flashed in his eyes. "Father in law, I''ve learned." Xu Yi took the book, flipped it quickly, and put on a look of pride, which was too bad to beat, and could not be described by obscenity. "You." Yunlong looks at Xu Yi like this. He doesn''t know how to say he''s better. "Father in law, don''t you believe it?" Xu Yi holds his head high and looks like I am the biggest. Yunlong secretly shakes his head. He once thought how good Xu Yixin was. Now he is surprised. Seeing Xu Yi like this, he feels that he has lost sight. He regrets that he has agreed to marry his daughter to him. "Father in law, just because you can''t learn, doesn''t mean I can''t. In fact, I''m a peerless monster with unparalleled aptitude. I can learn all kinds of skills, formulas and martial arts as soon as I learn them! " Xu Yi put on a rebellious look, disdain to smile. "You! It seems that I am wrong! " Yunlong''s face is very blue. How can he learn by turning it over? Still so rebellious and raving? It''s going to be hard to be big in the future. As far as fairyland is concerned, those peerless and arrogant people dare not do so. His talent is not bad, but he is not evil. "Father in law, don''t you believe it? Or I''ll make a bet with you. If I lose, I''ll do whatever you say. You tell me to go east, I''ll never go west. But, if you lose, give me a way, OK? " Xu Yi''s eyes twinkled and said the purpose."Well, I see how you can win! It took me 50 years, but I haven''t reached the entry level. Can you learn it in a few breath? It''s ridiculous. " The cloud dragon blows beard to stare, the facial expression is very bad, hate iron not to become steel of say. "That''s a deal!" Xu Yixi said quickly. "LAN, come here." "All right." Wind blade wolf came forward, half lying in front of him. Xu Yi chuckles, quickly pinches his fingers, and says something in his mouth. As time goes by, a feeling suddenly appears in Xu Yi''s body. He has a connection with the body of the wind blade wolf! Contract is the connection of mind, this is the connection of body! "Don''t blink, father-in-law." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and quickly read a formula. Suddenly, the huge figure of the wind blade wolf suddenly turned into light, and then it was scattered and integrated into Xu Yi''s body. At this time, the wind blade wolf disappeared, and Xu Yi was standing alone. Xu Yi closed his eyes, raised his head and inhaled fiercely. He felt the air inhaled into the lung cavity. That feeling was wonderful. "Cool!" He can clearly feel the air flowing around him. "How about father-in-law?" Xu Yi opens his eyes, looks at the cloud dragon with big eyes and grins. One night without words, the next morning. Xu Yi and Yunlong walk out of the hill together. Today, Xu Yi is going to ask murongbo to help Yunlong get an identity. So they went out early, ready to go to murongbo mansion. As soon as he came out of the yard, he met a fat man, Wang Xiaode. "Xu Yi!" Wang Xiaode finally meets Xu Yi and shouts out. He runs to Xu Yi on the ground. When he came to Xu Yi''s body, without saying a word, he took him and ran to the Zayi peak. Xu Yi frowned and gently pulled the fat man to stop. "I have something else to do. Let me know if I have something to do." Xu Yi''s face is expressionless. Now his identity and strength are not the same as before. There''s no need to give him a look. Wang Xiaode was stunned, and then quickly said: "you go to the factotum peak, Zhang Dapeng, they are going to die!" "What Xu Yi''s face without fluctuation turns to be cold and looks at Wang Xiaode fiercely. Wang Xiaode''s body couldn''t move for a moment. It was extremely cold. His hands and feet, even his lips, trembled. But he was still struggling with his discomfort and roared: "go to the zayifeng! Go Xu Yi was surprised and didn''t dare to delay any longer. He quickly took out the empty flag and disappeared with Yunlong and Wang Xiaode who had been frowning and meditating. Miscellaneous service peak. "Well, not dead yet?" A cocky young man kicks Tian Zeyu, who is wrapped in hemostatic cloth and can''t move. His eyes are full of anger. "Tian San, you''re going to die hard!" Tianzeyu endured the pain and said to the young man. "Ha ha, he said I had to die. Do you think it''s funny? " Tian San, with a smile, turned to look at the two young men behind him and asked. "Third brother, is it lighter for us to break his bone, or shall we cut off his leg?" Behind Tian San, a young man sneered and made a plan. "I don''t want to. After all, he used to..." one of the three said weakly, a timid young man. "Screw you!" Tian San kicked the less daring young man and stepped forward to tianzeyu, pondering and sneering: "I don''t know which leg to cut?" Tianzeyu''s body trembled, but he still glared at Tian San. "That''s it!" Tian San was not satisfied with Tian Zeyu''s stare. He took out a sword and gave a loud drink, then cut it to Tian Zeyu''s right leg. "Tian San, you have to die!" Tianzeyu closed his eyes and tried to roar, biting his teeth and waiting for the pain of his broken leg. "Ah In the house, there was a scream. He opened his eyes and was shocked. He was a fat man, a cool young man in a blood robe, and the last one was a young man with a face like frost, an eyebrow like a sword, and a murderous air all over his body. "Father in law, they are yours." Xu Yi glanced at the three young people and ran quickly to Da Pang. At this time, Da Pang was like a dead body, motionless and dying. His body was covered with hemostatic cloth, his face was black and swollen, his whole body was bloodstained, and the smell of blood was not scattered. Xu Yi clenched his teeth. His face was so gloomy that it oozed water. He quickly knelt down to check for Da Pang. When he found that he still had a breath, he was relieved. "System, exchange... Healing pill." "Ding Dong, do you want to use all the remaining reputation value?" "Use it all! Hurry up Brush brush, Xu Yi''s hands instantly out of a pile of pills. With these pills, Xu Yi quickly sent them one by one to Da Pang''s mouth, and the four lines of top-quality pills melted at the entrance. In just a few seconds, Da Pang''s injuries and his face recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, Da Pang was still in a coma, but his locked brows began to relax slightly, and his breath finally became normal."Hoo Xu Yi put down his heart and relaxed his nervous body. He called Wang Xiaode to look after Da Pang, and then came to tianzeyu with the remaining pills. After some treatment, tianzeyu also recovered, because he still had accomplishments and his body could move slightly. "What''s going on?" Xu Yi looks at Tian Zeyu coldly. In his image, he doesn''t like Tian Zeyu and even dislikes him. Tian Zeyu looks at the murderous Xu Yi, sighs, and tells the cause of the matter. And listen to the process of things, Xu Yi''s face from iron blue to black, and from black to white. At this time, his face was frosty and murderous, and the temperature of the whole room dropped a few degrees. After hearing this, his face was as gloomy as water, and he began to laugh. He laughed ferociously, wildly, as if out of his mind. He stopped laughing, stood up and told Wang Xiaode to take good care of them before stepping out of the room. "Xu Yi, what are you doing?" Wang Xiaode watched Xu Yi walk out of the room and was shocked. Xu Yi stopped, from the beginning has been a tiny squint eyes suddenly, sharp as a sword, murderous as essence. "To kill!" Cold three words from his mouth, in the old house around not scattered. Chapter 55 Autumn afternoon. At this time, there are dense clouds and occasional thunder flashes. The mountain wind with a little chill comes out of the mountain stream, rustling, blowing the dead trees on the side of the mountain to swing left and right, and the leaves fall to the ground. All over the mountain road. At the entrance of Jianfeng, there were six guards standing. They began to chat with each other. "The weather is really strange. It was sunny in the morning, but now it looks like rain and wind. " A guard shook his head and muttered. Take out a gourd full of wine, snore on a drink. "By the way, I heard that elder martial brother Tian broke through to the valley opening period this morning. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?" A guard face with excitement, gossip asked. "It should be true. I heard that we are going to have the inner door examination tomorrow." A guard face with envy. "Tut Tut, elder martial brother Tian has only entered the outer door for less than a year. It''s true that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. I''ve been working outside for more than ten years before I got to this position. " A guard sighed. The more they talked, the more excited they were. Just when they wanted to talk about Tian Ji''s evil, a figure in black was facing the howling cold wind, letting her hair fly behind her, and walking slowly from the foot of the mountain on the yellow leaves on the ground. Xu Yi''s face was expressionless, and the frost was freezing. He went to the six people and looked at them coldly. He said in a deep voice, "where is Tian Ji?" Six people frowned and looked at Xu Yi with angry face. When they saw his face, he was only sixteen or seventeen years old. They sneered and thought, "this boy wants to find bad luck with elder martial brother Tian? It''s too much of a shame. " "Do you have a sword token?" A guard drank a mouthful of wine and asked with indifference. "Where is Tian Ji?" Xu Yi did not answer, still asked in a cold voice. It''s just the chill on his face. "No token, no entry." The guard took a look at the token on Xu Yi''s waist, which was the token of Qin Feng, so he was even more impolite and looked down upon him. Xu Yi snorted coldly, ignored them and walked directly into the mountain. "Bold!" Six guards see Xu Yi so, instant shout out, come forward to block the way. Face with disdain, rub your hands. Looking at the six people in the way, Xu Yi half squinted and said, "get out of the way.". "Boy, dare to make trouble with Jianfeng?" The six took out their swords and said, "you can''t enter without a token." "Don''t blame me for that!" Xu Yi was indifferent. He stepped on his feet and brushed. He immediately approached the six people. He did not use the eighteen dragon subduing palms. With a few simple and rude palms, he knocked down the six guards who were only in the early stage of foundation construction. Xu Yi cold eyes swept a few people, pulled up a guard holding stomach pain howl, asked: "where is Tian Ji?" See him don''t say, Xu Yi eyes again cold a point, a punch hit, only hit him fly three meters far. "The last time, Tian Ji The young man who fell to the ground grabbed his collar and said again. However, the young people of Zhuji were in pain and could not speak for a while. "Good! You have a hard tongue, don''t you Xu Yi raised his fist and prepared to hit him in the abdomen again. If you don''t say it, I''ll fight until you say it! "At the top of the mountain." The young man of Zhuji rushed out in great pain. He almost cried, looking at the devil like Xu Yi, his teeth trembled. "Hum." Xu Yi''s face was frosty, and he let go of the young man''s collar. His eyes half narrowed and he looked coldly to the top of the mountain. The killing feeling in his body was full of, like essence. A few hundred meters away, Yunlong looks at the gloomy Xu Yi. Deep in his heart, his long lost blood is gradually ignited. He looked at Xu Yi, as if he saw his youth wandering period, it was a period of blood, regardless of the consequences, just for the heart happy years. At this time, Jianfeng peak in a gorgeous mansion. "Little Lord, here comes Xu Yi." With a playful smile on his face, a young man respectfully told a young man in white. "Well, at last. Xu Yi, in my territory, even if you are a dragon, you have to offer it to me. " Tian Ji''s eyes were sharp, and her mouth was filled with a sneer at the success of the plot. Then she told the young man in a deep voice: "inform all the outer disciples in the mountain to stop him in batches on the way here." "Xu Yi, you''d better rush here" Tian Ji''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and a touch of fear appears between her eyebrows. He wants to consume Xu Yi with this. When Xu Yi rushes here, he will humiliate the exhausted Xu Yi with a crushing gesture to avenge the past. "Yes." The young man bowed down. ... the edge of the sword is halfway up the mountain. Here is a narrow mountain road. At this time, there are ten people standing in the middle of the road. Their accomplishments are generally in the early stage of foundation construction, and only one person is in the middle stage of foundation construction. Xu Yi walked up the hillside and looked at the ten disciples standing in front of him. A touch of disdain appeared on his gloomy face. "Get out of the way!" He came to ten people blocking the way and said coldly. "Xu Yi, do you want to find elder martial brother Tian? We have to get through this first. " A burly man looked at Xu Yi seriously and said in a deep voice."I''ll say it again, get out of the way!" Xu Yi flashed fiercely in his eyes and said in a cold voice again. "Don''t be arrogant, we elder martial brother Tian" what else does the man want to say, but Xu Yi has no patience at all. He has given him two chances. He moved directly on his feet. He didn''t show his martial arts skills or use Qin Qi. He just knocked ten people to the ground easily by virtue of his cultivation of building foundation eight. Then the speed remained the same and continued to walk up the mountain. He had just been on his way, but he was stopped again, this time by 20 people. Xu Yi looks at a row of people in front of him, takes a deep breath, and tries to suppress the violent killing intention in his heart. He''s afraid he can''t help killing them. "Get out of here!" He looked at the top of the mountain and gave a cold voice. Each mountain peak is equipped with a forbidden air array, which can''t fly with a sword. In order to keep the aura, Xu Yi doesn''t use the flag of moving air. Otherwise, he moves air several times and arrives in front of Tian Ji. But after using the aura, what can he do when he sees Tian Ji? "No way!" Among the 20 people, a young man with a flat forehead frowns tightly and stares at Xu Yi''s every move seriously. When he sees Xu Yi''s sharp and bloodshot eyes, his body trembles uncontrollably. "Get out of here!" Xu Yi''s voice cheered out. He only gave them two chances. Twenty people didn''t answer and didn''t let them. They all took out their spirit swords and stood ready. "In that case, get down!" With a cold drink, the sole of Xu Yi''s feet immediately hovered in the shape of a dragon. He stepped on the ground, and his body shape was like a shell. Like a wolf into a flock of sheep, he went into twenty people, surrounded all parts of the dragon like body, and punched and kicked a group of people crazily. So the wails came one after another. In about three minutes, there were twenty people lying on the ground. Xu Yi''s murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. He took out some pills from his store ring, threw them into his mouth and continued to walk up the mountain. Because Xu Yi went to the front of the sword alone and crushed all the way, it was too shocking and publicized, and this matter has disappeared and spread to other mountains. So those who have gossip genes and like to watch the fun try to get into the edge of the sword and want to watch from a distance. Other major peaks. "Peat, some people take a single sword, only building foundation eight products, has crushed more than 50 people?" "Come on, let''s go and have a look." "I''ve got to see who''s doing this." Qinfeng. "What! My elder martial brother Xu Yi has been on the edge of the sword alone. He has already knocked down forty or fifty people? " At the beginning of the foundation construction, the young people called out. (Qingyun sect has the rule of not being famous. It takes those who are highly cultivated as the first priority. The name of elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers depends on this.) "No, I have to cheer for younger martial brother Xu Yi." "Ah, my little one was surrounded and beaten? Who? I''m going to kill him A dinosaur girl roared and went straight to the edge of the sword. Murong Xue is answering for Bai Qin and others one by one in her antique house. When she hears that Xu Yi has killed the sword edge alone, she feels a thump in her heart. A sharp light flashed in her beautiful eyes and directly flew out. Bai Qin and others were also surprised and rushed to the sword edge quickly, especially the group of dinosaur women, who roared and ran wildly at the same time. The scene is too shocking. Jianfeng is a square. Xu Yi looked at a group of people standing in front of him. His anger was already on his face. He couldn''t help looking up to the sky and yelling, "Tianji, come out! I''ll fight you to death! " More than 50 people blocking Xu Yi''s way forward were startled and deeply scared by Xu Yi''s roar. Seeing that there was no answer, Xu Yi turned his anger to the top 50 people, and yelled, "give you another chance, get out of here!" Fifty people looked at each other with fear. After all, Xu Yi''s strength was terrifying, and he was also the eighth grade of foundation building. Their highest accomplishments were also the eighth grade of foundation building, and others were the same. "Don''t be afraid, our elder martial brother Chen Shiguang, elder martial brother Ma Jiafang and elder martial brother Wei Qin have all cultivated their sword Qi. With our large number of people, we can definitely stop him." Among the 50 people, one of Tian Ji''s dog legs yelled, pointing to the three youths standing in the first place. "Yes, don''t be afraid of him." The dogleg chuckled in his heart. He didn''t believe that Xu Yi could make it. Those who came from other mountain peaks stood in the distance to watch the scene and began to talk about it in groups. Some people even set up a gambling game to see if Xu Yi could beat 50 people by one person. Xu Yi breathed out his breath and half squinted at the fifty people. In his hand, a spirit Qin appeared in vain. The shape of this Qin is similar to that of an ordinary spirit Qin, but the details are different. First, the Qin is full of many lines, even on the small strings. Second, the faint breath of it is simple and sharp. It''s the best of eight. Xu Yi is murderous. If Tian Ji doesn''t show up, he can only kill him. "Don''t go away, then you can lie down." Clank, clank. His eyes were cold, his fingers were waving quickly, and the sound of four piano rings. As soon as the sound passed, the four tones were as big as adults, and the aura was as rich as liquid. The aura of Qin Qi condensed and appeared on the heads of 50 people in vain."Blow it for me!" Xu Yi closed his eyes and spat out three words. "Boom!" The sound of the four instruments was thundering and resounding through the sky. The air force produced by the explosion dropped from the air and threw more than 50 people who were standing at the bottom and waiting for them to fly around. Fifty people, some of their clothes burst, some of them were ragged, some of them were bleeding, all of them were lying on the ground and wailing constantly. Even the three young people in the first place are the same! Defeat the enemy with one blow. It''s a mess. Other people who came to watch the mountain peak, looking at such a spectacle, looking at the young man in black standing on the spot with a lingqin in his arms in front of him, they all stare at him like a round fist. This word can describe their mood. It''s thrilling. Chapter 56 Xu Yi was dressed in a slim black suit with a straight waist, holding the piano in his hands, and his long black and bright hair was flying in the air, showing his pride. He looked at the people lying on the ground without expression. Without saying a word, he stepped over their bodies and went up the mountain. To defeat the enemy in a single attack, it''s all up to bapin ultimate lingqin. The first is to enhance the aura of Qin Qi. The second is the large-scale attack of Qin Qi explosion. The third is the effect of Qin Qi cultivation. Xu Yiqin''s cultivation value is only 39, which can only condense three Qin Qi, but when using this spirit Qin, he can display four Qin Qi! ... at this time, eleven people were standing on the top of the cloud shrouded Jianfeng mountain. "Lao Tian, it seems that your sword will be crushed again." A shirtless old man said with a sneer. "Well, we''ll see." Tian buming didn''t change his face. Then he stopped talking to the shirtless old man. He turned to Chen Zongzhu and said, "since he''s fighting alone, he''s fighting alone. Then we''ll follow the rules. Before it''s over, let''s forget not to interfere. " Chen Zongzhu did not look at Tian buming and nodded silently. Tian buming saw that Chen Zongzhu and the other nine people were speechless. A vicious flash flashed in his eyes, and then he looked down at Xu Yi. The Wufeng of Qingyun sect is divided into two peaks. Over the years, there have been numerous frictions between the two peaks. Once upon a time, because of his anger, a talent of piano cultivation went to Jianfeng alone, fighting many strong fellow practitioners alone. Because of this, Qingyun sect has a tradition of challenging Yifeng by celibacy. But also because of this tradition, the people of the two peaks dare not go to his peak to be arrogant, because if they do it casually, they are likely to be surrounded by hundreds of people. Chen Zongzhu looked at Xu Yi below and closed his eyes with a smile. In fact, he was the one who challenged the sword. At this time, after passing a group of people, Xu Yi continued to go up the mountain, completely unaware that he was surrounded by a group of big men. Then he walked along a mountain road and came to a square. At this time, there were nearly 200 people standing in the square. They all stood apart with spirit swords in their hands. They scattered Xiuwei and stared at Xu Yi like enemies. Judging from their accomplishments, none of them was in the early stage of foundation building! "Get out of the way!" Xu Yi''s eyes are sharp and his voice is low. His black clothes fluttered in the wind, moving wildly from side to side, making a loud noise. When Xu Yigang met more than 200 people, there was a group of people in the distance behind him. It was Murong Xue and others. "Xu Yi, come back!" Murong Xue looks at Xu Yi alone with more than 200 people. Her heart is hanging. Her beautiful face is filled with anxiety. She resolutely drinks to Xu Yijiao in the distance and asks him to come back. Murong Xuejiao drinks, but when she sees that Xu Yi shouldn''t, she runs directly to Xu Yi. However, as soon as she takes two steps, a middle-aged beautiful woman suddenly appears in front of her, spreads out her slender hand to block Murong Xue, and sneers: "elder Murong, forget your self-respect, don''t break the rules." "Go away!" Murong Xue is so anxious that she drinks angrily at the middle-aged woman. She takes out a lingqin in vain and wants to start. "Hum, Murong Xue, don''t think I''m afraid of you. It''s not sure who will win or lose if you start. But before you do it like a shrew, ask your father. Don''t let the elder Murong lose his face. " Middle aged women sneer. Her name is Shangwen, and she is a disciple of the inheritance. She is a teaching elder of Jianfeng group. Her rank is only higher than Murong Xue''s, but not lower than Murong Xue''s. She won''t let go if she can suppress Murong Xue, so she stands out to block Murong Xue. Murong Xue was anxious and angry. She wanted to scold Shangwen, but a few words suddenly appeared in her mind, which made her hold her words back. After listening to the transmission, she thought about it carefully, then suppressed her anger, hummed to Shangwen, and went back to Baiqin and other women. Bai Qin and others are very strange in their hearts. They all stare at Murong Xue. Murong Xue''s face was flushed. Secretly worried about the gaffe just now, I don''t know how to face my students. "Cough, don''t be stunned. Xu Yi challenges Jianfeng on behalf of Qinfeng. Don''t you cheer him up?" Murong snow was seen all over uncomfortable, finally decisively switch off the topic, cheeks flushed in front of them Jiaohe. "Oh, oh." After listening, several women dare not look at Murong Xue again, and their eyes fall back on Xu Yi. "Come on, Xu Yi!" A few dinosaur women roared. So soon, under the leadership of several dinosaur women, more and more women began to give voice support, and then some boys began to shout out. They are all from Qinfeng. Among the onlookers, in addition to Qinfeng, there are many others from other peaks, among which four are the most obvious. At this time, they stood together, fixed their eyes on Xu Yi and began to talk. "Do you think he will win?" Qi Feng, a burly young man, looks at the three people around him and asks. "No way. Among these 200 people, there are 10 of them, and he is only one of them. The possibility of victory is zero. " A red robed youth disdained glanced at the burly man, affirmative answer. This is the first person outside Danfeng."I don''t think so. Since Xu Yi dares to challenge the sword edge alone, there must be something amazing about it. Maybe there is something hidden in his strength. " A scholar like young man in White said with a smile. This young man, named Baiyu, is the first person outside lingfu peak. At 18 years old, he became a first-class lingfu master. Lingfu was gifted and favored by the elders of lingfu peak. He predicted that he would become a new star of high-level lingfu master in the future. "Judging from the first World War, he is really strong. But at this time, the number of swordsmen increased and their accomplishments improved. They also adopted decentralized tactics. I don''t think he will be defeated this time. " This is a wonderful woman named Hu Li. She is the first person on the outside of lingchufeng. Her appearance is as good as that of Baiqin. Bai Yu took a look at Hu Li and said with a smile, "let''s wait and see." As soon as Bai Yu finished, he was suddenly stunned. He quickly turned to look at Hu Li''s side. What he saw was a cool young man with white hair and blood robes. Bai Yu frowned slightly and looked back. She was puzzled, "who is this person?" Bai Yu is very afraid. He thinks that God knows people, and his power of perception is more powerful than that of people in the same realm. However, just now, without any feeling, the young man with blood robes is nearby! His head is running at a high speed, but what he thinks has no effect on this person. "Is it the master who hides the inner door?" When Bai Yu was full of thoughts, Yun Long chuckled. He heard several people talking about Xu Yicai. As for their comments, Yunlong curled his lips and continued to stare at Xu Yi, as if waiting for something. Back to Xu Yi, he was looking at more than 200 people coldly. "I repeat, get out of the way!" His eyes were sharp. This sentence lowered his voice. Every word jumped out of his teeth, dull and powerful. "Xu Yi, don''t be presumptuous. We all have the strength to build a foundation in the medium term. Among them, there are more than two people who have cultivated sword Qi. We don''t bully you either. If you turn around and leave now, we''ll let you go. If you are still so stubborn, don''t blame us for being rude! " A face of dignified youth stand out, dignified stare at Xu Yi said. "Ha ha, I also advise you. I don''t want to bully you. If you make way now, I''ll let you go. How about that? " Xu Yi''s heart is still full of anger and killing. If you don''t kill Tian Ji today, he will never see Da Pang again! "Well, I''m stubborn. Spread out. " The young man frowned, clenched his teeth and gave a loud drink. Step on step on... in an instant, more than 200 people surrounded Xu Yi''s group, and they were scattered and no longer gathered together. Obviously, they watched Xu Yi''s amazing battle just now. As a result, the situation began to tense up. Xu Yi squinted at a group of people who surrounded him and sneered, "since you won''t let me, I can only beat you to the ground. I''ve passed!" "Don''t talk to him. Let''s go up together and see how he parries? " A young man roared angrily, which led to the atmosphere. This man was one of Tian Ji''s six doglegs. "Up As soon as the dog leg roared, others responded. They all rushed to Xu Yi''s enclosure. When they were close to a certain distance, all kinds of martial arts shouts suddenly rang out. "Guiyuan sword skill." "A white blow." "The sword moves like a mountain." ".... " sword gas condensation! " More than two hundred people used their sword skills and rushed to Xu Yi. Ten of them directly used their sword Qi to gather the sword Qi around Xu Yi. After they used their sword Qi, they used their sword skills and went to Xu Yi. The scene shocked people''s hearts and souls. More than 200 people attacked one person. All kinds of loud shouts, all kinds of martial arts exertion, and more than a dozen swords burst into the air. "Xu Yi!" Murong snow looking at such a scene, the anxiety in the heart again can''t suppress, Jiao drink, want to help, but once again was Shangwen stopped. Other viewers are worried about Xu Yi when they look at such a spectacular scene. In particular, a group of dinosaurs who like Xu Yi have begun to cry in a low voice, and they all want to step forward and block him with a few swords. Xu Yi watched the crowd attack. He gave a cold hum and sat down with his knees crossed. As a result, ten swords were close at first. Instead of resisting, he closed his eyes, and his fingers began to play on the strings. The beautiful melody sounded and the music curled. He''s playing the piano! With the wonderful sound of the zither, the temperature around him suddenly changed and dropped to extremely cold. The tiny water vapor within 10 meters suddenly became ice, and the sword Qi directly dissipated with a puff. However, the speed of the friars who carried the sword and chopped down suddenly dropped when they were close to Xu Yi''s 10 meters, and the ice formed on their body surface. Their hands and feet were cold and their teeth were trembling. For only two seconds, the friars of Jianfeng, who were five to ten meters away from Xu Yi, were frozen and could not move at all. If Xu Yi had not kept his hand, they would have died. Xu Yi''s outstanding performance is the ultimate version of ice and snow music. Of course, some people are still ten meters away, but it''s a little cold, and it doesn''t matter. But just when they secretly say that they haven''t rushed forward foolishly, there''s an adult size piano air floating on their heads."Peat..." they make complaints about the angry voice on top of their heads. "Boom!" The Qi of sidaoqin exploded in four directions. The Qi rolled and swept all over the place, blowing some swords ten meters away. But Xu Yi didn''t get involved in any energy within 10 meters, which shows that the ultimate version of ice and snow music is strong. After the explosion of Qin Qi, the three second cooling time of Qin Qi is up. So Xu Yi''s fingers didn''t stop, and the sound of the piano remained the same, and the beautiful melody curled around, showing the magnificence. "He''s not fighting, he''s acting." Looking at Xu Yi sitting alone, Murong Xue''s cherry mouth opens slightly and murmurs. The battle of Xu Yi perfectly interprets the strength of Qin Xiu. I''ll take it as it is. Chapter 57 At the end of the song, there were howls everywhere. The ground was once again covered with ragged youths, and the ground was covered with broken ice. Xu Yi patted the broken ice on his body without expression, stood up slowly, looked around coldly, and continued to go up the mountain. "Wow As soon as Xu Yi left, there were all kinds of exclamations, praises and "impossible" after him. At the top of the mountain. Tian buming''s white brow is deeply wrinkled. He stares at Xu Yi, who is walking like walking in a leisurely court. His face is sunken and blue in the black, and his two forehead edges are blue. Compared with Tian buming''s dark anger, murongbo''s inner thoughts are more complex. At this time, he is deeply shocked. His burning eyes have been on Xu Yi, and his mind is full of thoughts. It''s impossible. Although it''s unique, it''s also extremely rare. Where does he come from? How can he succeed in his studies? The more murongbo thought about it, the more confused he was. In the end, he had no clue at all. He had to put it aside and ask Xu Yi after he finished his business. In fact, in addition to murongbo, there is another person who is the same, that is, Lord Chen. His shock is no less than murongbo''s. When you reach the valley, you can practice magic. In addition to the common body method, there are also instrument methods, such as sword method, Qin method and so on. Among them, the instrument method is the most difficult to obtain. As far as Qingyun sect is concerned, there is only one Qin method, but its power is average. Compared with Xu Yigang''s Qin method, it is totally different. Therefore, that Qin technique must be obtained by Xu Yi himself! "Xiao Bo, you apprentice have a good chance." Chen Zongzhu looked at Murong Bo and said with a bitter smile that he envied Xu Yi. Murong Bo silent, but also bitter nod. At the foot of the mountain, a group of audience behind Xu Yi. Murong Xue was the most surprised. She is looking at her little man full of admiration. Her handsome appearance fascinates her deeply. Besides being shocked, other people from Qinfeng also feel proud. After all, Xu Yi represents Qinfeng. The stronger he is, the more proud they are. As for the first person outside the gate of Sifeng, they were only shocked at this time. "Bai Yu, if you are against him, are you sure of winning?" Hu Li Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. She looked at Bai Yu and asked. Bai Yu smiles bitterly and shakes her head. After the battle of Xu Yi, he is the first person outside Wufeng. "This boy, he hasn''t shown half of his strength yet." Yunlong looks at a group of audience, smiles and shakes his head. Then the smile on his face suddenly changes to bitterness. Xu Yi''s talent makes him feel ashamed. Xu Yi ignores the people behind him and still goes up the mountain. His goal this time is very simple, not to pretend to get fame, but to avenge Da Pang and his brother! This time, there was no more obstruction on the mountain road, so soon, he came to a huge and gorgeous mansion. At this time, ten people were standing at the gate of the mansion. Xu Yi coldly glanced at ten people, ignored them, and went straight to the mansion behind them with a roar, "Tianji, you son of a bitch, shrink your head, tortoise, I won''t abandon you today, I won''t be your ancestor!" "Wow When the crowd around him heard this sentence, they were all in constant uproar. Almost all the disciples of Qingyun sect know that Tian Ji''s grandfather is Tian buming, and Xu Yi''s words mean that Tian buming is among them. Tian buming, who was hanging in the sky, heard these words. When all Hu Zishun blew, his blood gas had spread all over his face, and his veins were bursting. "Bang!" The gate of the mansion exploded open, and a young man with evil spirit on his face jumped out. It was Tian Ji. "Tortoise son, dare to come out finally!" Xu Yi sees the comer clearly, his eyes are fierce, and his heart is full of killing. "Xu Yi, if you leave today, I will not be Tian!" Tian Ji gritted her teeth and her neck was angry, but he didn''t dare to get too close to Xu Yi. Although his mouth is hard, he is still extremely afraid of it in his heart. He has a panoramic view of Xu Yigang''s strength. "You son of a bitch, your ancestor''s name is Xu, how dare you name Tian?" Although Xu Yi wants to kill Tian Ji on the spot, there are rules in Qingyun sect. He can''t kill the sect''s brothers, or he will be expelled from the sect. He will not be so angry that he will lose his mind. If he wants to kill Tian Ji, he can only use formal means, and anger him is the first step. "Xu Yi, you want to die!" Tian Ji was furious and cried moriran. In Xu Yi''s eyes, there was a flash of killing intention, and so on. "Well, since you want me to die, I''ll give you a chance." As soon as Xu Yi turned over the book, a piece of paper appeared and threw it directly at Tian Ji, sneering, "this is the state of life and death. Tianji, don''t you want me to die? I''ll ask you if you dare to sign it! " After hearing this, Tian Ji was stunned. She took the paper and didn''t speak. Seriously, he''s scared. "Well, don''t talk about your ancestors. I deceive the small with the big. I''ll pick eleven, and I''ll take all of you. Do you dare? " Xu Yisheng was afraid of Tian Ji''s thick skin, and he didn''t accept his duel. At last, he threw out a bait, pointed to Tian Ji and gave a big drink. He sneered: "I just want to ask you whether you dare or not?"Tian Ji was stunned again. Is Xu Yi talking about his 11 people dueling with him? "Good! I took it Tian Ji waved the surprise in her mind and pretended to be angry. After signing the life and death certificate and throwing it back to Xu Yi, he quickly gives ten people a wink and surrounds Xu Yi. "Elder martial brother Xu Yi wants to challenge eleven people!? Or a life and death duel? " Some people were shocked when they heard clearly. All kinds of incredible sounds sounded. "Grass, can he be more shameless? Don''t you give elder martial brother Xu Yi a rest before the duel? He''s taking advantage of the danger Yoshida pointed to her dinosaur sister, and a lot of people began to blame her. Tian Ji was scolded and looked gloomy, but he also broke the pot and put aside his face. He couldn''t miss such a good chance. When Xu Yi came here from the foot of the mountain, he must have lost a lot of aura. In addition, eleven of them had their own aura to protect their body, so it''s time to lose it. "Tianji, are you sure you don''t want me to rest?" After watching the life and death situation, Xu Yi suddenly sneered constantly, with a slightly ferocious face, and a trace of the joy of the plot to succeed. "I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance to explain your last words in such a hurry." Xu Yi smiles more and more ferociously, and the picture of Da Pang when he is dying is played back in his mind. At that time, his mood was very complicated and bad. It was a mixture of anger, pain, anxiety, indignation and sadness. If big fat has any mistakes, he will feel guilty all his life! "Xu Yi, do you think you can kill me? Ha ha, today I will kill you, and if I kill you, I will not get rid of my hatred. I will also kill the people around you one by one. So, go to death with pain! " Tian Ji''s face is ferocious and gloomy. It''s not easy for him to be cruel to Xu Yi. Killing Xu Yi can''t get rid of the hatred in his heart. He wants to kill the people Xu Yi likes or likes! This is the most vicious words. "Well, since you are in such a hurry to die, you can go to die!" After hearing this, Xu Yi became more and more ferocious. The tragedy of Da Pang appeared in his mind. He looked at Tian Ji with gnashing teeth. His heart was burning with anger, and a voice came to the hill hanging on his waist, "Xiao Lan, start!" "Up Tian Ji doesn''t give Xu Yi any rest time. She shouts at ten people. She waves her sword three times, and the three swords gather in front of Xu Yi. So did the other ten people. The spirit sword that they had held in their hands was waving. In less than one second, twenty-three sword Qi surrounded Xu Yi. The scene was magnificent. "Xu Yi!" Murong Xue is shocked. When Xu Yi asks for a duel with 11 people, she rushes forward frantically, trying to stop her. However, Shangwen is more powerful than her. She has never broken through this resistance. Now see this scene, more crazy impact Shangwen. Yunlong looks at Xu Yi surrounded by the sword Qi. There is a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. He looks at Xu Yi. "Death Tian Ji roared, and her sword Qi cascaded down to Xu Yi. Bang bang. There was a crash and dust. "Not good." Murongbo gave a big drink and was ready to go down to rescue. He thought that Xu Yi would use the spirit talisman to block the attack. After all, the power of the 23 sword Qi was comparable to that of the later period of Bigu. However, until the sword Qi fell, he knew that he was wrong. There was no light curtain in front of Xu Yi, and the attack completely fell on Xu Yi! However, how can Tian buming make him happy. See Tian buming just stretch out a hand, gently wave, will Murong Bo space channel wave scattered, interrupted Murong Bo rescue. Murongbo was furious, but he was only in the early days of heaven and man, and could not fight Tian buming, the peak of heaven and man. He looked at master Chen angrily, "master, save Xu Yi quickly." Chen Zongzhu frowned slightly, looked at the dusty position below, and sent a message to Murong Bo, "Xiao Bo, he''s OK. Take a closer look. " Murongbo was stunned. He quickly explored his divine sense and found something wrong. "The power of these 23 swords is not right." Chen Zongzhu frowned and said. Murongbo''s heart was relaxed. He really cared a little, but he was confused. Murong Xue below is more responsive. She always wants to rescue Xu Yi, but she is stopped by Shang Wen for many times. At this time, she sees that Xu Yi is bombarded by sword Qi. Her beautiful eyes are ruddy and her heart is burning. She drinks constantly. Yunlong looked at the struggling Murong Xue and sighed, "this little competitor is a little difficult to deal with." "It''s time to do it." Yunlong turns his eyes back to the battlefield, but he is not looking at the dusty area, but behind Tianji! "Tianji, you can offend me, but you should never threaten and hurt the people around me, and there is no amnesty for those who offend me!" Xu Yi''s face was ferocious, and he miraculously and abruptly appeared behind Tian Ji. The red light in his eyes was flashing continuously, just like death came, "now, you can go to die with repentance!" Tian Ji looked at the dusty place with a sneer one second before, and then heard Xu Yi''s voice from behind. At this time, the whole body was cold and the hands and feet were shaking."No!" He resisted shaking and roared. The talisman he had been holding in his hand started in a hurry. A light curtain suddenly lit up. It was a six grade talisman. "Remember, Xu Yi is the one who killed you!" In Xu Yi''s eyes, the intention of killing remained unchanged, even with a trace of irony on his face. After Xu Yi finished speaking, the hill on his waist appeared in his hand. Then he swung it and easily scattered the light curtain in front of Tian Ji. In addition, the hill was castrated in Xu Yi''s hand and patted directly on Tian Ji''s vest. "Bang!" A deep depression appears in the Tanji vest. Xu Yi does not change his sneer. He uses his eighteen dragon subduing palms to swing the hill and smash it on Tian Ji''s head. "Poop." Tianji''s head exploded. "Pop." Headless bodies hit the ground. Xu Yi killed Tian Ji. It''s a sudden move. It''s like everything is premeditated. Everything is in Xu Yi''s calculation! Chapter 58 As soon as Tian Ji died, people responded. And at this time, a thunderclap roared through the sky, the sky changed. "Lizi, die!" A big handprint formed by the condensation of crimson flame appeared from the empty space. It was as big and small as a house, destroying the sky and the earth. "Hum!" In the air, Chen Zongzhu gave a cold hum, raised his palm and made a seal with one hand. Suddenly, a golden fist the size of a table was fabricated out of thin air and faced the big handprint. "Boom." As the wind roared, the golden fist scattered the big fingerprints with a small victory. When Tian buming''s attack was stopped, master Chen moved from the air to Xu Yi. Looking at Tian buming who had just flashed down, he said: "elder Tian, calm down." "My grandson has just been brutally killed by this man. How can I calm down?" Tian buming is as gloomy as water, and the veins of his neck are prominent. He has a strong momentum and directly presses Xu Yi. He shouts at Chen Zongzhu and Xu Yi. "Hum, life and death are decided by fate in a duel. What''s your opinion, Mr. Tian?" Xu Yi was sweating and had difficulty breathing. He frowned and took out a piece of paper and handed it to Chen Zongzhu in front of him. Chen Zongzhu took the shape of life and death, and introduced a aura to Xu Yi. In an instant, Xu Yi''s body didn''t feel well at all. Tian buming''s intention to kill is still the same. He has only one grandson. He usually dotes on Tian Ji for fear of being hurt. Now it''s better. The white haired people give the black haired people away. No, the white haired people give the headless people away! How can Tian buming not be angry? If master Chen is not here, he will kill Xu Yi regardless of any obstruction. After reading the life and death, Chen Zongzhu passed a few words to Tian buming. Then he said in a loud voice to a group of onlookers: "since the duel is over, let''s go back to each peak." With that, he looked at Tian buming again. A few seconds later, he left with Xu Yiyi and came to a hall. "Brush" Xu Yi and Chen Zongzhu flash out. Xu Yi''s brow is still locked. Just now, he faced Tian buming with a momentum and could bear it. He once again realized that he was small. The power of the world is the king. Without power, he could only be bullied. Without power, he could only be slaughtered. As soon as Xu Yi landed, there was a roar outside the hall. Judging from the sound, it was Tian Bu Ming''s voice. "Well, sooner or later you will be destroyed." Xu Yi thought secretly, and the killing intention in his eyes flashed by. Except for Tian buming, a group of people who just stood in the air came to the hall. "Xu Yi, come here." Ten of Chen Zongzhu were seated. "Come on." Xu Yi put down his intention to kill and returned to his former frivolity. He came to the crowd and said, "Hello, master, and all the elders." "Xu Yi, why did you go to the front of the sword alone?" Chen Zongzhu said with a face of censure. After hearing this, Xu Yi squinted and said in a deep voice, "Tian Ji abolished my brother''s cultivation and broke his limbs. For this reason, it''s enough for him to die several times." After hearing this, Chen Zongzhu nodded to himself, "he is a man who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness." "Also, how do you break the protective light curtain? What''s the 23 swordsmanship?" Chen Zongzhu looked at the little guy in front of him and asked the question in his heart. In his opinion, Xu Yi is more and more mysterious and elusive. "Sorry, this is my secret. I can''t tell you." Xu Yi shakes his head, neither humble nor overbearing, which makes master Chen speechless. Finally, after Chen Zongzhu''s inducement, Xu Yi still refused to compromise and kept silent, which made people scratching their heads. The lingering questions made them more curious. "Well, since you don''t have any other questions, I''ll leave first." Xu Yi arched his hand to ten people and walked outside the door. However, when he got to the door, he was stunned, "lying trough, where is this?" Looking at the sea of fog in front of him, he stood still. Finally, helpless, can only turn back into the hall, embarrassed way: "that, master can take me back?" ... in the miscellaneous service peak. Xu Yi and murongbo flash out. "Xu Yi, be more careful in the future. If there is such a thing, you can discuss it with me first. Besides, Tian buming has a close disciple named Wang Hao, who is one of the top ten in the inner door. You should pay more attention to him. " Murongbo cares a word, and then pauses in the same place. He wants Xu Yi to take out the piano technique and let him observe it. However, due to his face, he chokes down and is ready to leave. But he seems to think of something. He takes another step and looks at Xu Yi with a strange look on his face. "After we solve the problem here, we''d better go and have a look Let''s have a light snow. " After he finished, he left with a sigh, leaving Xu Yi alone. "Hehe, Shizun, it''s not easy to scream, but father-in-law is good to scream." The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up and went in the same direction with a light smile. When he came to a house, Xu Yi took a deep breath and stepped in. At this time, there were three people standing and one lying in the shabby house. "Is big fat awake?" Xu Yi looked at several people with expectation in his voice and asked. Yunlong frowned and shook his head, "his body is not seriously affected, but his mind is injured. He needs timely medical treatment to wake up."Yunlong came back here after Xu Yi was taken away. He has been wandering in the fairyland for many years and has some experience in treatment. Just now, he made a diagnosis on Da Pang and found that the situation of Da Pang is not optimistic. Xu Yi clenched his fist and felt extremely guilty. Yunlong frowned and pondered, thinking about the specific treatment. Then he seemed to think of something, and his eyes flashed, "by the way, don''t you have a violet? Give it a try, and you may have a chance to wake him up! " Violet, with a very strong awakening power. After hearing this, Xu Yi turned sad into happy. He hurriedly took out all the storage bags on his body and explored them one by one. But after checking all of them, his just stretched brow wrinkled again and growled, "no way, why not!" "I remember putting it with something." Xu Yi closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He patted his thigh and said, "it''s a fiery red egg!" After another search, we finally found the storage bag containing "eggs". However, there was no magic medicine in the storage bag! "Impossible, why not..." Xu Yi was in a trance and murmured to himself, "there are two seven grade elixirs and a bunch of low-level elixirs. Why are there no elixirs now?" "It''s impossible!" Just now, I felt a little guilty and a little pain in my heart. Yunlong frowned and drank low to wake up Xu Yi, "calm down. Think again. " Xu Yi put down his emotion and closed his eyes to think about it, but the result is still the same. He really put it into this storage bag together. "Don''t..." Xu Yi thought about it, as if he thought of something. He quickly took out some miraculous drugs from other storage bags and put them into the storage bag containing "eggs". A few minutes later, Xu Yi''s divine sense came in. He didn''t know. He was startled. The elixir disappeared miraculously! "There''s a problem." Xu Yi''s eyes half narrowed, took out the fiery red "egg" from the storage bag, put it on the ground, and then took out several miraculous drugs and threw them beside the "egg". Miraculously, the elixirs withered as quickly as they could, then turned into nothing, turned into a green light, and integrated into the "egg". "This..." Xu Yi blinked and looked at Yunlong doubtfully. Seeing that he was also confused, he obviously didn''t know why. "Xu Yi, where can I get this egg?" Yunlong frowned and asked suspiciously. After hearing Xu Yi''s narration, Yunlong suddenly looks unhappy. It turns out that this "egg" was produced by Zhu Fengying, who chased him for more than ten streets. "Father in law, can''t you wake fat without violets? Or is there another way? " Xu Yi asked with expectation. Yunlong looks at Tian Zeyu. Xu Yi understood and told them to leave first. "Yes, there are, but the things we need are more partial. First of all, he needs to mend his disabled elixir field, which requires a kind of relatively unorthodox six grade elixir called dahuandan. And pills can not be too much, to reach the top grade to have the effect. It''s not difficult to refine this pill, but the main medicine is rare, so it''s also rare. " Yunlong sighed. He thought that it was hard for Xu Yi to find this pill. "In addition to this pill, he also needed a thing to help him wake up, which was the essence and blood of the beast with strong perception ability. It''s even harder to find. After all, monsters with strong perception are noble in blood. They have inherited blood and strong cultivation ability, so most of them are high-level monsters. " Xu Yi was stunned after listening. "Crouching trough, is that a coincidence?" "Father in law, how about this big pill?" Xu Yi quickly takes out a pill from Chu Wu Jie and hands it to Yun long. Yunlong fixed his eyes and was stunned for a while. It''s really dahuandan, and it''s a top-quality pill. "This pill will do." Yunlong affirmed. "Great." Xu Yi patted his chest. Before the auction, he almost sold the Dan. Fortunately, the old man''s bid didn''t meet his budget, so he didn''t sell it. "This is not enough." Yunlong can''t bear to strike Xu Yi, but he still sighs. Xu Yi nodded and asked Yunlong to wait for a moment. He directly flashed into the hill. After bargaining time and again, he finally took a drop of blood shining purple from the treasure rat, but the price was also high. He had to give the treasure rat a seven grade weapon in the future. "Father in law, is this OK?" Coming out of the hill, Xu Yi hurried to Yunlong and asked expectantly. Yunlong looks at the drop of blood, and his mind is split by thunder for a moment. He can''t recover for a long time. He dares to swear that 70% of the shock times in his life have been used on Xu Yi. "Boy, I can''t see you more and more clearly." Yunlong sighed, collected the blood with a bottle, and looked at Xu Yi with a dignified face. "You can rest assured that you can see him in good condition one day later." "Thank you, father-in-law!" Xu Yimeng knelt on one knee, then left the house without disturbing him. "This boy is very affectionate and righteous. He deserves to be small. Ah, it''s a pity for my Shouyuan. " Yunlong sighed and shook his head, closed the doors and windows, and began to treat Da Pang. But Xu Yi looks at the house outside the door, ponders for a moment, releases treasure rat and wind blade wolf, instructs them to guard this place, and he goes in a direction."Kowtow, kowtow" Xu Yi stands in front of the door of a mansion made of carved hurdles and jade, knocking on the door ring. No, a peerless beauty opens the door. She is elegant and vulgar, and she has a light spirit. She was wearing a light blue dress, which perfectly outlined her hot figure. Her tender skin is like jade, white, smooth and tender, as if it can be broken by blowing. The most difficult thing is that the beautiful face, at this time, has light clothes, like a fairy down to earth. Murong Xue saw clearly who was coming, and without saying a word, she put herself into Xu Yi''s arms. Xu Yi was in a daze for a moment. He felt that happiness came too suddenly. He just held the beauty, felt her softness and smelled her fragrance. Until after a few minutes, Xu Yi couldn''t control the force of the flood in her body. She swallowed hard and pulled her away. Murong Xue is pulled, whining and looking at Xu Yi. When she sees the corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocking up and staring at her cherry mouth, she seems to think of something, and a stream of blood rushes into her pretty face. Chapter 59 Murong Snow''s face is like a ripe apple. It''s pink and ruddy. Her fingers have been pinched tightly on the pale blue Rosa skirt. "Xuexue" Xu Yi raised his mouth and called in a low voice. He put his hands on Murong Xuexiang''s shoulder. "Xu Yi, who are you?" Murong Xue''s delicate body trembled slightly. She lowered her head deeply and did not dare to look directly at Xu Yi. Xu Yi looked at the shy Murong Xue, and with a smile, he crossed her hair with his right hand from her fragrant shoulder, put his index finger gently on her chin, gently raised her head and said, "Xuexue, don''t move. There''s something on your mouth. I''ll help you clean it up." Murong snow after listening to the body a shock, was afraid to close the beautiful eyes. "Hey, hey" Xu Yi is glad, head a slant, prepare to Murong snow cherry small mouth kiss. "Hum!" Just as Xu Yi was only a few centimeters away from Murong Xue''s mouth and was about to succeed, a hum came out from the depth of the mansion. Xu Yi was startled, "lying trough, master!". "Xu Yi, come in and have a chat." Murongbo''s dull voice came from the mansion. After hearing her father''s voice, Murong Xue suddenly jumps away from Xu Yi. Just now, because she was too forgetful, she almost ignored it. Her father is at home! A few minutes later, in an elegant room, Xu Yi and Murong Xue stand restrained. Xu Yi''s heart is strange. He has a feeling that his son-in-law sees his mother''s home. While Murong Xue kept her head down, her pretty face was still prominent, and her slim hand was still holding the corner of her clothes tightly. She was more nervous than Xu Yi. "Master, what can I do for you?" Xu Yi looks at the elegant middle-aged man sitting in the first place and asks. Murongbo looked at them and sighed, "Xu Yi, you are still a student of Xiaoxue. You have a special identity. You are like that in public. There''s something wrong Murong snow after listening to a shame, head lower, almost buried in the chest. They really wanted to kiss outside the door just now... "OK, Xiaoxue, you step back first. I have something to talk to Xu Yi." There is no dissatisfaction in murongbo''s words, which means he agrees with their relationship. "All right." Murong snow also like to leave. When murongbo saw his daughter go far away, he looked at Xu Yi. When he was in the mixed labor peak, due to his face, he was not easy to ask Xu Yi for the piano technique. But now his daughter has been abducted, which is a very legitimate reason. "Xu Yi, treat Xiaoxue better in the future. If you dare to bully her, I will ask you." "Sure, sure!" After hearing this, Xu Yi patted his chest and replied immediately. Murongbo didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Yi''s movements. He coughed twice and said, "do you have any books on the piano technique you used today? Let me see. " Xu Yi is stunned. This is a dowry. "Master, I don''t have this, but I can copy it." Xu Yi has perfected the music of ice and snow Qin to the extreme, and there is no problem in copying the whole book. "By the way, after the apprentice has finished copying, you can still observe it with the master, but I still hope the master can help me. I wonder if you can?" Murong snow eyebrow slightly Cu, own daughter all gave you, you still put forward a request to me? When he was not happy, he said, "tell me about it." "My brother Zhang Da Pang''s family lives in the south of Qingyun. I hope the master will help them move. I''m afraid that the old man Tian Bu Ming won''t do anything to me, so I''ll take my brother''s family out..." Xu Yi''s worry is very necessary. Tian Ji is such a person. Maybe his grandfather is the same kind of person. "Good. I''ll arrange it some day. " Murong Bo secretly nodded, Xu Yi in his heart good and high a point. "The master is not right. I hope you will leave tonight." Xu Yi shakes his head directly. He is strict and doesn''t want any accident. "All right." Murongbo had no choice but to promise to come down... at this time, Qingyun lived in a cave. Tian buming eyes canthus to crack looking at a headless body, roaring again. After a long time, he said darkly to a man in Black: "you go all night to kill the whole family." "Yes." The man in black took the order and disappeared. "Hum, when I close the door and break through the distraction period, it will be your funeral day." Tian buming, with a ferocious face, walked into a cave and shut up. As night falls, Xu Yi returns to the peak. At this time, he was full of depression, "this little girl doesn''t know where to hide, so it''s hard to get rid of the master, and she wants to continue to be warm." Before he knew it, he went back to the courtyard of the factotum peak and shook his head. He didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, there were opportunities in the future, and he was not in a hurry. "These two are the best. They are asked to guard the house, but they don''t know where to play." Xu Yi looks at the empty front of the house and feels helpless. He asks himself why he is so sad. He has contracted two beast pets, both of which are the best. "Well, we need to think more about contracts in the future. We can''t have another excellent contract." Seeing that the door is still closed, Xu Yi flashes into the hill and teaches Zhou Ruoshui. After a while, he listlessly transcribes the music of ice and snow. There are so many things happening today that he is a little tired. The next morning, Xu Yi appeared outside and stretched himself. After a night of copying, he had finished his task."Creak." After sitting outside the room for nearly half an hour, Xu Yi was awakened by the sound of opening the door. "Xu Yi, come in." Yunlong''s weak voice came from the room. After listening, Xu Yi jumps up and enters the room. At this time, one person in the room is standing and one person is sitting. "Big fat." Xu Yi grins and comes to Da Pang. Looking at Da Pang with pale face and drooping eyes, Xu Yi has a sense of guilt on his face, but he hides well and still smiles the same. "Xu Yi!" Da Pang quickly sits up from the bed, staggers to Xu Yi, and gives Xu Yi a bear hug. "You''re just fit. Sit and rest." Xu Yi helps Da Pang back to the bed and asks him to sit down. Then he looks at Yunlong. At this time, Yunlong looks very tired. His face is as pale as paper. The white hair behind him is grayer and dimmer, as if he would fall off with a little effort. Judging from his appearance, it seems that the one who got hurt was not Tai Pang, but him. "Thank you, father-in-law." As soon as Xu Yi thanks, he doesn''t say much. He is the kind of person who puts great kindness in his heart but not in his mouth. If Yunlong wants something in the future, he will do his best. "Let''s talk. I''ll have a rest first." Yunlong nodded, the whole person drowsy, said after the flash into the hill. "Xu Yi, is this elder your father-in-law?" Da Pang looks at Yunlong who disappears suddenly and thinks that he is a master of heaven and man. Xu Yi nodded, came to the bed and sat side by side with Da Pang, frowned and asked: "Da Pang, I''ve killed Tian Ji, and I''m angry for you. By the way, what''s the matter with Tian Zeyu? " Da Pang''s drooping eyes suddenly opened. Tian Ji was killed by Xu Yi!? After a few minutes, he breathed out a breath, and then sorted out some ideas, then told Tian Zeyu''s situation completely. After hearing this, Xu Yi''s face was complicated. "According to what you said, I misunderstood him." "Big fat!" A voice rang out from the door. Xu Yi saw that it was Tian Zeyu. "Brother, you wake up at last." Tian Zeyu ran to Da Pang and looked at him up and down. His face was full of joy, and there was a trace of fatigue in it. "Xu Yi, I beg you for one thing." After chatting with Tian Zeyu, Da Pang suddenly turns to look at Xu Yi, "Ze Yu''s father is seriously injured. Since you can save me from death, there must be a way to cure my uncle." After hearing this, Tian Zeyu''s eyes also fell on Xu Yi, and he prayed for Xu Yi''s consent in his heart. But when he remembered what he had done to Xu Yi before, he closed his eyes and sighed. Although he couldn''t help himself before, he also felt guilty. "Good." Xu Yi said nothing and agreed directly. Tian Zeyu was so surprised that he was immediately overjoyed. "How about uncle''s cultivation? What about the injury? " Xu Yi agrees to take care of Da Pang when he leaves Qingyun sect. He owes Tian Zeyu a favor. No matter whether he can cure his father or not, he will promise. After all, if he can''t, he can ask the master or the patriarch. If he can''t, he will go to Yunlong... "my father has no cultivation. His body and internal organs have been badly damaged. He has to swallow the four level yuzang pill to recover." Tian Zeyu has swallowed the four and five pills given by Xu Yi, so it''s possible that Xu Yi also has this pill. Xu Yi frowned slightly. He rummaged among the storage bags he got in the border, but he found the more dirty pills, but they were all low and medium level. Finally, he could only open the system and look for the pill. In the blink of an eye, he saw the brief introduction of the pill, "1500 reputation value. Fortunately, I installed a little bit of pressure yesterday, and the reputation value I got was just enough to exchange for one. " "Here you are. Go and eat it for uncle." Xu Yi turns his hand over and takes out a pill with four white lines and hands it to Tian Zeyu. Tian Zeyu took the pill, looked at the four lines and was shocked for a while. He quickly said thanks and left. An hour later, when Xu Yizheng and Da Pang were talking about the problems of cultivation, a burst of laughter from the outside. Tian Zeyu ran in from the outside. Without saying a word, he knelt down in front of Xu Yi and knocked his head three times. Xu Yi was surprised and rushed forward to help him up, but Tian Zeyu couldn''t. "You''re the one." "Xu Yi, thank you for your kindness. From today on, my life is yours!" Tian Zeyu is still kneeling, a face firmly looking at Xu Yi, said aloud. "Brother, get up." Da Pang eased his breath and lifted himself up by holding the bed board. He came to Tian Zeyu and lifted him up. He was worried about the effect of the pill. Now it seems that Tian Zeyu''s father is OK. This time, Tian Zeyu is not affectable. Da Pang is weak. He has to take care of Da Pang himself, so he stands up. Xu Yi looked at the two people and said with emotion, "there are many frauds in the world, but there are still true feelings." In his previous life, he was lonely and lonely. He had a lot of wealth, but he didn''t have a close friend. All of them were intriguing and greedy for money, and "brother" was the existence he couldn''t expect. However, this life is different. He not only found Murong Xue such a confidant, but also had a true brother. This life is not lost! Looking at Da Pang and Tian Zeyu, an idea suddenly flashed through Xu Yi''s mind.Xu Yi looked at them in a serious and forceful tone and said, "Da Pang, Tian Zeyu, I want to be brothers of different surnames with you. What do you think?" Da Pang and Tian Zeyu were surprised. After only one second, they both nodded their heads. "Good! Then we will be brothers. I''m seventeen this year. How about you Xu Yilang said with a smile. "I''m nearly 17 years old, and my original name is mo Zeyu." Tian Zeyu said in a loud voice, but he did not forget to tell his real name. Before he became a servant of the Tian family, his surname was mo! "I''ve just entered sixteen." Da Pang scratched his head with a smile. He looked older than Xu Yi and both of them, so he was a little embarrassed. Xu Yi and Mo Zeyu are constantly laughing at this. "From today on, the three of us will be brothers of different surnames. We don''t want to be born on the same day in the same year, but we want to die on the same day in the same year!" Xu Yilang said that their situation is just like the three marriages in Taoyuan in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. The only difference is that they are not in Taoyuan, but in Qingyun. Qingyun three have made friends. Chapter 60 After the worship, Xu Yi did not regard them as outsiders. He took them by the shoulder and went into the hill. Half an hour later, they went out together. "Two younger brothers and three younger brothers, we will practice together in the future, become stronger together and become immortals together. How about that?" Xu Yi''s heart is excited and his blood is boiling, which makes him feel deeply. Big fat two people listen to Xu Yi''s bold words, look at each other, heavy nod. Then the three people looked at each other and laughed. They went to the courtyard of Xu Yi''s outer door. After walking for half an hour, Xu Yi was surprised to see Murong Xue when they were hundreds of meters away from the courtyard outside. At this time, she was quietly waiting outside the door, her pretty face was slightly red, her fingers were holding the corner of her clothes, and she looked like a little girl. make complaints about Murong''s shadow, her mouth corners slightly lifted, and her heart is again tucked up. A strong woman looks like a little girl. Da Pang and Mo Zeyu follow Xu Yi''s eyes and stare at the beauty in the distance. Most of them have never seen such a beauty. "Is it elder Murong of Qinfeng? Elder brother, your teaching elder Mo Zeyu looks at Xu Yi and asks. He had learned from Tian Ji that elder Murong, the first beauty of Qinfeng, was the teaching elder in Xu Yi''s class. And this woman is so beautiful, it must be Murong Xue. Xu Yi smiles and nods, with pride on his face. "Brother, you have a good eye. You can see such a beautiful woman every time you have a class. I can''t. when I build the foundation for restoration, I will also join Qinfeng. " Big fat fixed looking at the beauty in the distance, obscene and firm said. "Well, third brother, that''s right." Mo Zeyu nodded in favor. Xu Yi listened to their words and suddenly played with them. With a smile, he took them to Murong Xue and said, "let''s go and say hello." Murong Xue stood with her head down, and now she was blushing. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was a little confused and absent-minded when she didn''t see Xu Yi just one night. Finally, she couldn''t help coming to see Xu Yi. When Xu Yi and his wife approached her 100 meters, she seemed to feel it and looked down at them. "Hello, elder Murong." Mo Zeyu and Da Pang came near and saw Murong Xue''s face. They stood there in a daze. After just looking at her, they did not dare to look directly at her any more and cried respectfully. Such beauty, for them, can only be seen from afar, but not from close. Xu Yi looks at the two people''s behavior, the corners of his mouth secretly turn up. Under the man''s vanity, he decides to make a mischief. "Elder Murong, how do you do? In fact, I fell in love with you at the first sight. Can you be my woman?" Xu Yi said hello, then suddenly came forward to hold her slender hand, said affectionately. "Xu Yi, you" Murong Xue''s eyes are wide open. She doesn''t know which one Xu Yi plays, but she is still moved by Xu Yi. However, when she looks at the fat two, she is too shy to speak. Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, directly pulled Murong Xue to her arms and held her tightly. Murong Xue has a pretty face and struggles a little at the beginning, but after Xu Yi blows a mouthful of heat in her ear, she has no strength to struggle. Just hold him tight. Da Pang and Mo Zeyu look at the two people who are holding each other. Their minds are churning, their mouths are growing big, and their eyes want to break away from their eyes. They really want to say: and this kind of operation! Xu Yi''s divine sense reveals the expression of Da Pang and Da Pang. Finally, with a light smile, he releases Murong Xue and looks at Da Pang and Da Pang. "Forget the introduction. Xuexue, these two are my sworn brothers. Second brother Mo Zeyu, third brother Zhang dapang. " Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and pointed to Murong Xue with pride. "Second brother, third brother, this is elder Murong Xue. Now he is my wife, your sister-in-law." Two people obviously haven''t come over from the shock just now, they are still speechless. Xu Yi chuckled, "what are you doing, calling your sister-in-law?" "Big, big sister-in-law" two people look at each other, stammering. Murong Xue nodded shyly, and then pulled Xu Yi to a corner in a panic. Her face was bright red, and she said weakly, "Xu Yi, how can you do this? I ignore you. Oh, by the way, ten days later, Qinfeng Dabi will be ready. " With that, Murong Xue trotted away. Xu Yi looks at her lovely appearance, smiles and shakes his head, a little sad. "Big brother, you are a cow!" Big fat and Mo Zeyu see Xu Yi come back, face is not shocked, but full of respect and admiration, hands and thumbs up, said in a loud voice. Xu Yi smiles at this, and the man''s vanity is satisfied. After entering the courtyard, Xu Yi arranges two rooms for them, and then takes them into the hill to practice. Xu Yi transcribed the Qi training chapter, the foundation building chapter in Tianlong Jue and the Dharma formula of the cultivation of divine knowledge in the world Dan Dao Baodian, and handed them to them. He also handed them some cultivation resources from the jiejie. At the beginning, both of them were unwilling to accept it, but in Xu Yi''s words, "shouldn''t I be a brother?" Under the threat of war, the two can only compromise. After arranging two brothers, Xu Yi began to practice. In this world, strength is the king. If today''s strength is higher than Tian buming''s and better than everyone else''s, then he doesn''t need to calculate and act carefully.If you have strength, you can be willful. One night without words, the next morning. Xu Yi wakes up from meditation and comes down one night. He has refined 300 pieces of spirit stones, and his accomplishments are one point closer to the nine grades of building foundation. "I don''t know where these two top-notch products are. They don''t harm others everywhere, do they?" Xu Yi was helpless. He wanted to use the combination method to find out the effect of the combination. "No, they can''t be allowed to play around. We have to get them back." Xu Yi thinks about it carefully. In order to be safe and have a good sleep in the future, he decides to go out and look for them. Out of the yard, Xu Yi with the cover of distraction, wandering around looking for the traces of the two best, but just walk a distance, he found one thing, he was so popular! In just over ten minutes, he has said hello to more than 100 people, one of whom is even more wonderful, and asked for his signature! "Brother Xu Yi, I like you for a long time. Can you sign it for me? " A dinosaur woman looks at Xu Yi expectantly with her eyes shining. "Lying trough, brother, is this the rhythm of becoming a star?" Xu Yi was stunned. He looked at the woman and asked gently, "where are you going to sign?" Hearing Xu Yi''s promise, the dinosaur woman jumped up and yelled in surprise. Then she quickly took out a handkerchief and said, "sign this." After signing, the dinosaur class woman gave Xu Yi a big thank-you, and then jumped away with a handkerchief. Xu Yi looked at the woman away and shook his head with a smile. He wanted to continue to stroll. Suddenly, his head flashed. He thought of a long-term plan to earn fame. "You can have a fan group! In addition to giving me a little reputation, the members of the regiment also have family and friends, which play a role in promoting publicity. As long as my reputation is good enough and my reputation is promoted by word of mouth, will my brother still lack reputation? " Xu Yi''s eyes are pure, and he feels that it can help. But after thinking about it, he frowned again, "but it''s not very good for the fan group to do it by themselves. We need to find someone to do it for us." Xu Yi is no longer looking for two top-notch talents. He begins to wander around and says hello when he meets people. He wants to promote his reputation. Besides wandering, he is still thinking about the candidates for founding the group. However, he can''t think of any talents in this field. "If only I could keep my mind here.". He walked another distance, and after greeting a group of strangers again, he finally saw an acquaintance. "Wang Xiaode!" Xu Yi steps a meal, looking at the front of the sad face, bowed his head to meditate on walking Wang Xiaode, called. "Xu Yi! What about them Wang Xiaode looked up and was pleasantly surprised. He quickly came over and asked. "They practice in my yard. By the way, how did you come to Qinfeng? " Xu Yi has greatly changed his impression of Wang Xiaode and said with a mild attitude. "Yesterday, the bottleneck that had been stuck for many years suddenly loosened, so I went to the closed door to break through it. But after successful breakthrough, I couldn''t find you, so I worried about it all night. Now I''m here to report on Qinfeng, and I''m going to repair it in the future. " Wang Xiaode heard that several people had nothing to do, and his heart settled down. His sad face disappeared and he said happily instead. After hearing this, Xu Yi takes out a storage bag containing hundreds of pills and thousands of spirit stones and gives it to Wang Xiaode. Wang Xiaode was a little puzzled. He took the storage bag and looked at it. He was shocked by what was in it. He put it off. If there were only a few spirit stones or pills, he would accept them. But this time, it was different. The storage bag was worth at least 5000 spirit stones. Xu Yi saw that Wang Xiaode refused to accept it. He turned his head and thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. He raised his mouth and said, "take it. I have another thing to ask you for help. You can take it as a reward." Wang Xiaode thought for a moment, after listening to Xu Yi finish the fan group, he looked at Xu Yi suspiciously, nodded and agreed. In the afternoon, on the biggest square of Qinfeng. A fat man, wearing a long white robe, stood on a stone platform and cried out, "elder martial brothers and sisters, come and have a look, come and have a look." Due to the large number of people coming and going in the square, he only called a few times, and dozens of onlookers gathered here. "Ladies and gentlemen, today I want to create a group for elder martial brother Xu Yi, but now the number is not enough. I hope you can go to publicize it now. Thank you very much." Wang Xiaode spattered and arched his hand. When a group of people below heard the name of "Xu Yi", they were full of interest. They all went out one after another. Just a few minutes later, hundreds of people gathered in the square. Seeing enough people, Wang Xiaode moistened his throat and said with a smile: "Hello, senior brothers and sisters. I, Wang Xiaode, is a friend and admirer of senior brother Xu Yi. As for elder martial brother Xu Yi, I believe you are not unfamiliar with him? " "No stranger." More than 300 people gathered at the bottom, most of them women, and the answers were almost female voices. "Elder martial brother Xu Yi fought alone on the edge of the sword. In the end, he killed the Bigu period and returned home with a great victory. Do you think elder martial brother Xu Yi is powerful? " Wang Xiaode asks sonorously, he wants to drive atmosphere."Powerful." Not surprisingly, the answers were consistent. "Elder martial brother Xu Yi is a demon of Qin Dao. His music is far-reaching and unique. He has also created 90 points of Jue Qu for many times. When fighting with the sword, he plays the enemy with music and takes the lead. Do you think elder martial brother Xu Yi has great attainments in Qin "Strong!" This time, the reaction is even greater, and the strength of Xu Yi is obvious to all. "Elder martial brother Xu Yi rushes to the edge of the sword alone. He is dressed in black and facing the wind. He is a young man with thousands of enemies. He is young and promising. Do you think elder martial brother Xu Yi is handsome "Handsome A group of flower crazy women roared directly. "Good! How can we not love elder martial brother Xu Yi, who is such a monster? Today, I''d like to set up a group here and name it Yituan. The purpose of this group is very simple. It is to love and admire elder martial brother Xu Yi. Moreover, I have inquired about elder martial brother Xu Yi''s wishes, and he agreed. So today I''m here to set up the Yi Tuan! " "Who are you going to join?" Chapter 61 "Who''s going to join?" Wang Xiaode cried. "Me Many women in the crowd raised their hands and rushed to Wang Xiaode. "Don''t crowd, please line up for better registration and distribution of identity token." Cried Wang Xiaode. Hearing this, the women began to line up in an orderly manner. Wang Xiaode gave a gentle smile and took out tables, chairs and a pile of wooden cards with names from the storage bag. "Before you join, I have one more thing to say. My troupe was established with the approval of elder martial brother Xu Yi. I have a good friendship with him. So I will invite elder martial brother Xu Yi once a month to give a lecture in our troupe, to teach my experience in practice, to teach my piano skills or to play some music. As long as the people who join our Yi troupe hold this wooden card signed by elder martial brother Xu Yi on a specific day every month, they can come to our troupe and communicate with elder martial brother Xu Yi face to face! " Wang Xiaode threw out a lot of benefits, which brought the atmosphere to a climax. Some male players who were still considering whether to join the team also joined the team in an orderly way. Xu Yi''s practice of playing zither is evil. It''s much better to listen to his music or to listen to him explain his cultivation experience than to practice hard. It''s very tempting. Xu Yi stood in a secret place in the distance, his mouth twitched slightly. At the beginning, he had a try on Wang Xiaode. Now he felt that he didn''t trust Wang Xiaode. Wang Xiaode''s eloquence was totally six to none. He didn''t want to be an orator. He really wasted his talent. "Let''s go, one by one." Wang Xiaode was sitting on the stage, with a pile of special wooden cards on his left hand and a pen on his right hand. These wooden cards are all bought by Xu Yi with only a few hundred reputation values left. There are two words on them. They are not small, but too confusing and characteristic to be understood. "Elder martial sister, take this wooden card, and you will be a member of our e-group. And the signature on it is the genuine work of elder martial brother Xu Yi, which is hard to imitate. Remember to keep it well. When we have enough members, the value of this wooden card will be endless. It''s worth a thousand dollars. " Wang Xiaode bewitched the way with sound and color. That woman is Xu Yi''s loyal lover, after listening to the wooden card more love, carefully take away. He muttered, "hee hee, it''s actually the signature of elder martial brother Xu Yi. I''m going to show off with other sisters." Wang Xiaode shook his head with a smile and continued: "next one." Just a few minutes later, the distribution of 300 wooden cards was completed, and there were more than 100 people waiting in line. Wang Xiaode stood up and coughed: "well, our regiment will recruit 300 people this month, and it will continue to expand next month." He said that and left, regardless of the more than 100 people still in line behind him. When Xu Yi saw Wang Xiaode finish his task, he went back to the yard leisurely. It was evening. As soon as he entered the yard, he finally saw the two beast pets, so he scolded them. After a few minutes, he was a little depressed. "If you dare to disobey my orders again, you won''t have to call me master. Do you hear me?" Xu Yi sent a threat. "I hear you." Two weak female voices, Xu Yi, ring out in his mind. After scolding, Xu Yi goes into the hill and begins to form a combination seal with the treasure rat. Last time he combined with the wind blade wolf, Xu Yi realized the power of shengpin fajue. Within a minute of that combination, he could weaken or disintegrate "Qi" within a certain range. In other words, Qi did little harm to him in that minute. As for the last time Xu Yi was surrounded by 23 sword Qi, when those sword Qi were about to approach, Xu Yi instantly disintegrated all the sword Qi into aura, creating the illusion that he was attacked, and then succeeded in the sneak attack. In fact, if he doesn''t create this illusion, he can still defeat Tian Ji, but at the moment of Tian buming, he certainly can''t kill Tian Ji. So his skill is mainly to deceive Tian buming! "Well, try the effect." After Xu Yi established Jue Yin, he couldn''t wait to try. The treasure rat turns its mouth, its body shape directly turns into white light, rushes away from Xu Yi and merges into his body. After fusion, Xu Yi feels light and has infinite strength on his feet. He tried to move, whew, he even flashed to more than ten meters away, which made Xu Yi very excited. His short board is speed, which is the function of the treasure hunt rat. If there is another body method, he can''t imagine how powerful he will be. A minute later, the treasure rat separated. "It''s a pity that the time is a little short. No, the body must be strengthened! " Xu Yi thought for a moment and decided to use a lottery ticket. Anyway, he would get a lottery ticket in ten days. "Well, it''s a big loss." After using one, Xu Yi sighed helplessly. "Why? Someone broke through. " When Xu Yi was still upset about the wasted lottery ticket, the hall on the top of the mountain suddenly flashed a yellow light, and a huge whirlpool appeared. Xu Yi flashed into the main hall and looked at the breakthrough man. He scolded him as "abnormal" and took out a pile of spirit stones from the storage bag and placed them beside Zhou Ruoshui. After a while, the suction finally stopped. "Young master, I broke through to build a foundation." Zhou Ruoshui''s delicate face, with joy, trotted to Xu Yi and said.Xu Yi looked at Zhou Ruoshui, who was only 13 years old. He was a little ashamed, but he still gave a gentle smile, reached out and touched her head, and encouraged: "keep up the effort." Zhou Ruoshui''s face was slightly red and he nodded with a smile. "Xu Yi, you are a good maid. By the way, this is the body method promised to you. " Yunlong''s face is ruddy again. He encourages Zhou Ruoshui to throw a book to Xu Yi. "Thank you, father-in-law." Xu Yi is so happy that he takes it carefully. He is still thinking about this dharma. After giving the body method to Xu Yi, Yunlong meditates again. Zhou Ruoshui did the same. He didn''t waste any time in his cultivation. He fought for success in his cultivation and avenged his family. Xu Yi didn''t disturb them. He took two best products out of the hall, took out the red bird eggs, looked at the treasure rat and asked, "Xiaoqi, how can the eggs hatch?" The treasure rat shook his head. Xu Yi brow slightly frown, take out a pile of low-grade medicine, put it next to the bird eggs, no, these elixir instantly transform into essence, into the egg. "What''s the matter? Why can it absorb the elixir? " Xu Yi continued to look at the treasure rat and asked. In this regard, the treasure rat still shook his head and said he didn''t understand. "Well, master, its color seems to have deepened a little." The wind blade wolf observed carefully and found some doubts. "Well?" Xu Yi was suspicious. After a careful look, he really changed a little. So without saying a word, he took out all the elixirs on his body and piled them up beside the bird''s eggs. No, they were piled up by a hill. As time goes by, more than ten minutes later, the mountain high elixir has disappeared. Once again, a crimson bird egg is left in place, and there are mysterious lines shining on its shell from time to time. for a moment, the eggshells cracked. "There''s something wrong with it." Xu Yixi, wait patiently. Ten minutes later, the eggshell rang twice again. Twenty minutes later, it rang twice again. An hour later, the eggshell on the top finally broke, and the textured eggshell fell into the egg. As soon as the eggshell fell into the egg, the sound of gnawing the eggshell began to ring. "Click and snore." Xu Yi''s face was full of suspicion. Curiosity made him approach the hole at the top of the egg and look down. A brilliant and colorful world appears in Xu Yi''s eyes. In the middle of this colorful world, there lies an animal, gnawing and swallowing an eggshell. It has a red crown on its head, a colorful dress, round eyes like black pearls, a sharp mouth like a sword, and a high head. A big cock alive? "Cluck cluck" eggs inside the chicken feel Xu Yi, immediately stop biting, look up, and then surprise a few calls, this call let Xu Yi a little Lengshen, big cock''s call is not "Oh"? What''s the call of a hen? After seeing Xu Yi, the chicken began to hit the eggshell with its colorful body like chicken blood. Peng pengka''s voice sounded, and the eggshell was more and more broken. Soon, it finally showed its whole body, broke free from the shackles of the eggshell, and without saying a word, it jumped into Xu Yi''s arms and rubbed around. "This" Xu Yi looks at the treasure rat and asks why. And after listening to the answer of the treasure rat, he understood that the little guy regarded himself as "mother"! Why is Mao not Dad? He make complaints about it. "Master, this little guy must be extraordinary. Would you like to make a contract with him?" A light of conspiracy flashed in the eyes of the treasure rat, and he said seriously. Xu Yi thinks that there can be more animal pets and more fitness skills. Why not? So after a spell, he condensed a drop of purple blood on his hand, and then handed it to the chicken, "little guy, let''s make a contract." It looks at the purple blood drop on Xu Yi''s hand and swallows it without saying a word. In a moment, a connection was established in Xu Yi''s mind. "Mom." A crisp little girl''s voice rang out. Xu Yi was stunned and blinked. Crouching trough, aren''t you a rooster? "I''m not your mother, but your master." Xu Yi corrects with the voice line that teaches a child. "Mom, mom, mom." However, she still insisted on calling Xu Yi like this, and emphasized several times. Xu Yi has no choice but to cover his head. It seems that he can only be a mother for a while. "Little fellow, do you have a name?" "No The chicken shook its head. "How about calling you Xiao Feng after that?" Xu Yi thought of Zhu Fengying and named him Feng. "All right. I''ll have a meal first After Xiaofeng finished, she jumped out of Xu Yihuai''s arms, came to the eggshell and began to nibble it. In just two minutes, she swallowed the whole eggshell. "Full." Xiaofeng patted her stomach, crispy said. Looking at this scene, Xu Yi''s heart is a little uneasy. Her small body, after eating the eggshell several times larger than her own body, has no change in her stomach! Is she just like a treasure rat? This makes Xu Yi very worried. He really can''t afford to support two eaters.After a big meal, Xiao Feng cackled twice, then spread her wings and clapped a few times. She flew up. Her wings flutter up with starlight. Every time she flap her wings, she will leave a burst of colorful light behind her. Where she passes, it is like a rainbow, gorgeous and incomparable! Such a scene made Xu Yi very happy. He felt that he had found a treasure. He laughed in his heart. "When Xiaofeng grows up, he will fly around with his brother. Is his reputation still close to him? Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that. " And before he finished, Xiaofeng fell from the air, clucking and panting, crispy said: "master, I''m hungry again." After hearing this, Xu Yi''s mouth twitched and thought, "Ma sells the goods... " Chapter 62 Xiao Feng looked at Xu Yi with big eyes and cackled, "Mom, I''m hungry." Xu Yi mouth a smoke, skin smile meat don''t smile way: "Xiao Feng, what do you usually eat?" "The elixir." Crispy a sound. Xu Yi was shocked, and a bad premonition rose from his heart. Treasure rat''s best is related to being picky about food. Will Xiaofeng not only eat goods, but also be the best? He thought deeply and felt even more uneasy. He is really under pressure to raise two foodies and three best ones. "Here you are." After the establishment of the fan group, Xu Yi has increased more than 100 reputation points. Now he directly exchanges more than 10 reputation points for a second-class elixir and hands it to Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng''s big eyes turned, and a light of disdain flashed. But she was too hungry. She would just peck down the elixir. With a strong suction in her mouth, she swallowed the elixir. She patted her stomach, still hungry, so she continued to look forward to Xu Yi. "Mom, I''m hungry." Xu Yi took a deep breath and comforted herself weakly. She was just born. It should be normal for her to eat a little more... then, after more than 100 reputation values were used up, Xiao Feng still looked at him with pathetic eyes. Another eater! The corners of Xu Yi''s mouth twitched violently, his head raised slightly, trying not to let tears flow down... as time went by, five days passed. In the past five days, Xu Yi not only practiced hard in the hill, but also went outside to exchange a lot of miraculous drugs with spirit stones. Every day, he gave Xiao Feng hundreds of first-class miraculous drugs. Later, Xiao Feng was tired of first-class miraculous drugs and clamored to take second-class miraculous drugs. It took five days for Xu Yi to find that he had not got half of the spirit stones in jiejie! This makes Xu Yi want to cry without tears and begin to doubt life. There are still five days to go before Qinfeng Dabi. In the early morning of this day, Murong Xue comes to Xu Yi again to tell Xu Yi the content of Dabi and a piece of heavy news. The competition is divided into three parts. One is the performance competition. The title of the competition is "dream in a dream", which is the famous work of Yunqin female emperor. The second is the competition of music creation. The title has not been given yet, but some people predict that it is a kind of flower. The specific flower can only be known on the day of Dabie. The third is the test of the cultivation of Qin and Taoism. And the big news is that the fruit of the scale free tree is ripe! Wugou tree, bapinling tree, is one of the details of Qingyun sect. The quality of the fruit is a six-level spirit fruit. Although the quality is not very high, its function is very magical. If a monk below Pigu takes a mature fruit, he can improve one or two levels of cultivation permanently. The specific level of cultivation depends on his luck, and there is no side effect! Of course, one person can only take it once. "Can only inner disciples have a chance to fight for it?" Xu Yi eyebrows slightly frown way, he wants to fight for a big fat several people. Murong Xue nodded. "Xu Yi, more than ten days later is the day of trial for wugouguo. Now you are only building the foundation of eight products. It''s very difficult for you to enter the inner gate by breaking through the cultivation. However, Qinfeng Dabi won the first place, but you can enter the inner gate. So, you have to work harder. " Murong Xue''s eyes are full of tenderness. She believes in Xu Yi''s ability, but she is afraid that he will be too proud or despise the enemy and accidentally lose this opportunity. Looking at Murong snow so concerned about himself, Xu Yi felt warm, "you can rest assured that this time I will be the first." "Well, I''ll go back first." Murong Xue nodded with a smile and turned to be a layman with a slow pace. Xu Yi looked at Murong Snow''s graceful posture, wandering in the body of the force of the flood, decisively called out, "snow, wait." "Xu Yi, what else Murong snow steps a meal, smile between the Pianran turned, slender hands playing with the corner of the road. "Well, it is." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, walked slowly to Murong Xue''s body, put her hands on her fragrant shoulder, and said softly, "Xuexue, there''s something on your mouth, can I help you clean it?" Murong Xue''s pretty face turned red instantly after hearing this, but she had the experience of the last time. This time, she was a lot more bold. She squeezed the corner of her clothes tightly with her slim hands and gave a light "um". Xu Yi''s eyes flashed a fine awn, looking at Murong Xue tenderly, slowly leaning her head to her. And Murong Xue looked at Xu Yi rely on, or a little shy, quickly closed the beautiful eyes, waiting. As a result, their heads were getting closer and closer. The process was slow, but it was only two seconds. After two seconds, Xu Yi''s lips were two centimeters away from Murong Xue''s cherry mouth. Just when they were about to succeed, a voice like a big stick hit Xu Yi''s head and face. "Xu Yi, are you there?" Wang Xiaode pushed open the gate of the yard and cried out anxiously. "Ah Murong Xue was surprised, and then suddenly jumped away from Xu Yi, rushed out of the door, and left Wang Xiaode like a gust of wind. "Amount" Xu Yi straight Leng on the spot, the cold wind whistling past, he is in the wind disorderly, that only two centimeters of distance is like a gap, just can''t cross. "Wang Xiaode!" He raised his head to the sky and roared. ... "say, what are you looking for me for?" After beating Wang Xiaode fat, Xu Yi hums.Wang Xiaode looked at Xu Yi innocently and bitterly. "More and more people have come to ask for wooden cards these days, and even three or four hundred people have come to other mountains. I''m not so bored that I can''t do anything, so I''m coming to ask you for wooden cards." After hearing this, Xu Yi immediately took back the unhappiness on his face and changed it into flattery. "Xiaode, you really come at a bad time today. Don''t blame me for my heavy hand. Come on, take this healing pill first." Wang Xiaode took the healing pill and looked at Xu Yi bitterly. Xu Yi is a little guilty. He laughs. He gains reputation value in recent days in exchange for 300 wooden cards. One minute later, he signs. "Xiaode, take it. These are 300 pieces of wooden cards. I really shouldn''t have played so hard just now. Then I have to make up for you. " "That''s no remedy." Wang Xiaode still looks at Xu Yi bitterly. "You don''t understand. Do you think there are four or five hundred people who want these wooden cards now? But here it''s only 300 yuan, which is not enough. They can only fight for it. Then this is a market. You think, as long as you take these wooden cards and tell them how many spirit stones a wooden card needs, will they buy it? As long as they buy it, don''t you set up the White Wolf empty handed and make hundreds or even thousands of spirit stones? " Wang Xiaode''s eyes brightened, and without saying a word, he quickly grabbed the storage bag in Xu Yi''s hand and walked out. He was a little impatient. Xu Yi looks at Wang Xiaode, who is far away, and shakes his head. At this time, in the inner gate, two young people were sitting in the Yiqi cave. "I don''t know if Mr. Wang Hao is here, but Mr. Tan is not welcome." Tan Xuan looks at the Junlang young man in front of him, smiling without laughing. Wang Hao shook his head and waved his hand. "Brother Tan, you don''t need to be so polite. I have something to talk with you today." Tan Xuan frowned slightly and looked at the young man who was the same as himself and said, "Oh, brother Wang, let''s hear it." Wang Hao said with a smile, "I heard that brother Tan has a younger brother. Now he is outside Qinfeng?" Tan Xuan frowned and said, "yes. Is what brother Wang Hao is talking about related to her younger brother? " Wang Hao chuckled, "your younger brother has been staying at the peak of building foundation for many years, but he has never broken through to the valley. Although he is quite accomplished in Qin, it is still a bit difficult to enter the inner gate if he wants to win the first place in Qin peak. After all, Qin peak has a talent this time. But I have a way for you to get the first place in Qinfeng. Brother Tan, are you interested in listening to it? " Tan Xuan brow lock, but still said: "you and talk." With a sneer in his heart, Wang Hao took out a book from the storage ring and gave it to tan Xuan. He said gently, "this formula may help your younger brother get the first place in Qinfeng." Tan Xuan looks at Wang Hao suspiciously and reaches for the book with the words "borrow the Dharma". His cultivation has reached the peak of Bigu. As long as he gets the fruit without dirt, he will become jiedan and be listed as a disciple of inheritance. He was not willing to give the fruit to his younger brother, but if his younger brother Dabi won the first place and entered the inner gate, it would not be difficult to get another fruit with his own help. He broke through jiedan and his younger brother broke through Bigu. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "Brother Wang Hao, are you sure this formula can help my brother win?" Tan Xuan is a little excited about Wang Hao''s statement, but he doesn''t think that a Dharma formula can make his brother''s Qin Dao attainments advance by leaps and bounds, which is unrealistic. "No. I''m sure you won''t get the first prize. " Wang Hao shook his head and waved his hand, with a smile on his face, "but as the first day outside Qinfeng ten years ago, it should be easy for you to get the first place." Tan Xuan was stunned. Looking at the book in his hand, he seemed to realize something. A trace of fine light flashed in his eyes, but his face still didn''t change color. "How can I thank brother Wang Hao for giving me such a big gift?" "This gift was given by my master. He only hoped that Xu Yi, a disciple of the outside school, would not be the first and would be promoted to the inside school. What does brother Tan think of this deal? " Wang Hao sneered in his heart. "Thank you, brother Wang Hao." Tan Xuan thought for a moment, nodded his head and agreed. Back to Xu Yi, he was playing leisurely in the yard and singing while playing. He didn''t know that he had been targeted. "My sister is the bow of the boat, and my brother is walking on the shore. I love you so much that I can play it well." "well, it''s OK." After a song, Xu Yi felt that his attainments of Qin and Taoism had been improved by another point. He believed that before Dabi, his accomplishments of Qin and Taoism would surely break through to 40. The next five days went by in a hurry. Xu Yi hardly went to practice these days. He just blindly played and understood the piano, and his attainments of playing the piano improved by leaps and bounds. At this time, he exuded a strong self-confidence. After dressing up in the bronze mirror, he went leisurely to Qinfeng square. When he arrived a few hundred meters away from the square, he suddenly stopped and crept to a secret place to look at the square. "Hey, hey, there are quite a lot of people here." Looking at the square full of people, Xu Yi raised his mouth and let Xiao Feng out of the hill. He took out a pile of elixirs and said, "Xiao Feng, eat all these. When you grow up, you will fly to that place with your mother. Remember? " "Mm-hmm" Xiaofeng looked at a pile of second grade medicine and nodded. She took the elixir for a few days and became more and more intelligent. She could understand some simple questions.Xu Yi is happy to see that Xiao Feng can understand. "It''s my turn to perform!" Chapter 63 "All right?" After Xiao Feng finished eating a pile of second grade medicine, Xu Yi asked expectantly. "I''m not full yet. It''s almost impossible to carry my mother." Xiaofeng patted her stomach, crispy said. Xu Yi helped her to check her name and reputation immediately, but there were only a few points, which was not enough for Xiaofeng. In this regard, he found helplessly that what he had just done was useless! "No, I can''t waste the white medicine." Looking at the crowded Qinfeng square, he gritted his teeth, folded up Xiaofeng, and ran to Danfeng. During this period, he also used to move up the empty flag. Qinfeng square is an ornamental square with a competition platform in the middle and a stepped audience platform around. At this time, a lot of people were sitting on the audience stage, including people from Qinfeng and people who came to see the excitement in front of Qinfeng. "Why hasn''t elder martial brother Xu Yi come yet?" On the audience stage, a woman hung a delicate wooden card with two characters on her chest. She said with a flower crazy face. The dinosaur woman next to him was also covered with peach blossom. Looking at her friend, she said coyly, "I haven''t seen elder martial brother Xu Yi for more than ten days. I feel empty in my heart. Xiao Zi, am I in love? " In just a few minutes, dozens of women showed their heart, and one of them was a wonderful flower. As a man, he said the same thing as those women... the women''s love affair became more and more obvious. Finally, a few young men could not help but snort, "hum, it''s just a Xu Yi, we elder martial brother Chu You can kill him with a flick of your finger. " A stone leads a thousand waves, such a sentence, in the audience are praise Xu Yi, abrupt incomparable. "What do you mean, you dare to speak ill of our elder martial brother Xu Yi?" Shortly after the man finished, almost all the women in the audience stood up and scolded the man. "Hum, a group of flower crabs. When elder martial brother Chuxiong Feng of Qinfeng class one dominates the outside of Qinfeng, he doesn''t know where he is still playing with mud. " Another man is not happy with Xu Yi. Maybe it''s envy, jealousy or other reasons that lead them to stand up and fight against Xu Yi. "Yes, that boy can play a little. Can he be as good as elder martial brother Chu? That''s ridiculous. " "I dare to say that brother Chu will easily win over Xu Yi if he is more accomplished than Qin." One by one, young men stood up, pointed at the women, scolded "flower maniac" and "slut" and other words, but also took two words against Xu Yi, some even reduced Xu Yi to worthless. How can a group of women, who are loyal fans of Xu Yi, tolerate their idols being abused? It also happened that Wang Xiaode was here, so he called out that under Wang Xiaode''s unscrupulous leadership, the situation became uncontrollable, and it was about to develop into a war. "Silence Just as the two sides began to scold each other, a thunderous voice came out from the highest judging stage. The speaker, who was elegant in clothes, was murongbo. At this time, his face was a little pale, but if you don''t look closely, you can''t see it. Seeing that murongbo had come to the judging platform, everyone stopped fighting and shut up. But there was still no smoke of war between them. Finally, under the leadership of Wang Xiaode, they stood up directly from their seats and divided the auditorium into three areas. Fans who support Xu Yi sit on one side, those who do not support Xu Yi sit on the other side, while those who remain neutral sit in the middle. Judging from the seat distribution, it is obvious that more people support Xu Yi, accounting for 60% of the total audience, 30% do not support Xu Yi, and the last 10% remain neutral. Soon after the separation, other late classes also took their seats, waiting for the start of Dabie. At this time, there were still two classes, class one and class two. More than ten minutes later, there was still a little time for Dabie. "Xu Yi, where have you been? It''s almost time. " Murong Xue''s Emei frowned slightly, and there was a trace of anxiety on her pretty face. Behind her, there were a group of women wearing wooden cards, all of them in class two. "Elder Murong, did younger martial brother Xu Yi oversleep?" Bai Qin''s Willow eyebrows slightly frowned, and the anxious color was more obvious on her face. "You go first, I''ll see." Murong Xue is not at ease. She can''t take part in the contest after the registration time, but she knows this rule well. Bai Xue and others can only listen to Murong Xue''s command and begin to enter Dabi square. As soon as they enter the square, they attract a group of people''s attention. But after a while of eye searching, the audience was surprised to find that the person they most expected to see was not in it. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Xu Yi is not in it?" All kinds of women whispered. "You don''t know. Generally, the most handsome and strongest people are the ones who come out last. Elder martial brother Xu Yi must be the last one to appear. " A dinosaur woman''s face is full of flower crazy appearance, hands touch face to say. After listening to the dinosaur woman''s words, Wang Xiaode nodded and pondered. He also thinks that Xu Yi is such a person. "Hum, I''m afraid elder martial brother Chu doesn''t dare to come." A man''s voice came from the woman. When all the women heard the voice of disobedience, they all looked at him. As soon as the man came to the square, he saw that there were many women here and sat down here. So he didn''t know that he had just sat down separately, and finally he said something abusive to Xu Yi.As soon as he finished a sentence, he was glared at by a group of women. Some of them even put their sleeves on their hands and wanted to beat others. So he was stunned and completely confused. "What are you doing?" The man was staring at by hundreds of women. He was afraid to see more than a dozen women around him trying to hit others. "How dare you come to our Yituan? Hit him Wang Xiaode, with a strange face, took the lead in roaring. Then, a sound of killing pigs sounded. It''s just a small episode. It won''t go away. With the entrance of the second class, only in the past few minutes, the strongest outside class also entered. There are 100 students in a class. Those who can enter a class must have great talent. Every year, their first class almost won the six places in the top ten. At this time, a group of people bravely, head high, stride into the square, momentum is incomparable, just in terms of momentum, they left the other classes a street. "Eh, why isn''t elder martial brother Chu among them?" Among a group of male audiences who didn''t support Xu Yi, one face expressed doubts. Many men smell speech to look carefully, looking at lead line in front of nine people, really less Chu Xiongfeng. Among the nine people, the one at the back of the line was wearing a blue Royal robe and had a plain face. At this time, he looked at the crowd with a light face and indifferent eyes. He shook his head and gave a light smile, as if he was very disdainful of all this. Soon after a group of people came into play, Chu Xiongfeng also appeared. He appeared in a special way. "Look, it''s elder martial brother Chu!" I don''t know who yelled, and all of them looked in the same direction. I saw a slightly thin figure appear in vain from more than 10 meters in the air, and then glide down, landing steadily, such a move attracted people''s attention. Some people who don''t like Xu Yi drink well. Chu Xiongfeng''s special way of appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people, even the three people on the judging stage also looked at him. Murongbo looked at Chuxiong Feng thoughtfully, turned to look at an old man with white temples beside him, and said with a smile, "Mr. Kong, are you a disciple using the empty flag?" The old man replied with a smile, "the young man explored the historic sites some time ago and got them by chance, which is also his chance." Murongbo looked at Chu Xiongfeng and nodded with a smile. He took Chu Xiongfeng as a person. At this time, the neutral area in the middle of the audience ushered in four people. They were the first people in other mountains, among which Baiyu and Huli were the most eye-catching. Hu Li didn''t look at Chuxiong Feng, but looked at class two. In class two, she searched for Xu Yi, but saw a person she knew, "Bai Yu, I can''t imagine your sister and Xu Yi are in the same class." Bai Yu smiles and shakes her head. A touch of fatigue flashed in her eyes. "She''s also caught by Xu Yi''s magic. Every day Xu Yi keeps on. I''m so helpless as a brother." Hu Li closed her mouth and chuckled. "It''s almost time. Why hasn''t Xu Yi entered yet?" The first person in Qifeng was puzzled. It''s a few minutes before big bee starts. Murong Xue anxiously walked out of Xu Yi''s yard, looked around and ran to the square. She didn''t find Xu Yi. As time goes by, it''s time to sign up. At this time, the audience has already opened, and a group of women with wooden cards begin to fidget. Up to now, Xu Yi is still in the future, which makes them very worried. However, many men who don''t support Xu Yi are very happy about it. They often say sarcastically, "it seems that the boy is afraid of elder martial brother Chu Xiongfeng." Murong snow after a run, arrived at the square, but still did not find Xu Yi, which makes her more anxious. "All right, be quiet. To participate in the big than the disciples on stage to register identity, get the jade slips Long Lao sonorous one, interrupted the audience that is discussing one after another. Dabie, sign up. Many Qinfeng disciples got up from the audience and went to the stage. Some of them knew that they could not get any place in the audience, so they decided to be an audience. There were a lot of participants, including more than 300 people. Some of them had confidence in themselves, some wanted to participate, and some just wanted to be close with someone. The registration process is very simple, just need to identify, register and distribute jade slips, so in just a few minutes, Mr. long finished the registration for more than 300 people. "Anyone else sign up?" However, just as he was about to finish his speech, a voice in vain rang out from the distance of the sky and interrupted him, "just a moment, I have to sign up!" When they heard the sound, they were all surprised. They all looked up and saw a bird the size of two. It was more a mighty Rooster imagining a bird than a bird. It flies from the horizon, carrying a man in black behind him. The stars on his wings merge into a brilliant avenue of stars, just like a rainbow after rain. Its powerful appearance with gorgeous body color, has a spectacular both visual sense.It is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it comes to people''s eyes and hovers in the air, whistling and stirring wings. It flew two times before the man in black leaped from it. His long black hair danced under the wind, his black robe fluttered in the wind, and his feet fell gently under the starlight of the big bird. It was light, steady and beautiful. "Hello, everyone." Xu Yi''s eyes are like stars, sharp and bright. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, bows his hand and says hello to all around him. His words are appropriate. Then he looked at murongbo on the judging stage and said respectfully, "master." Some people who don''t know about it are all shocked when they see his move. Long, who is standing beside Xu Yi, wanted not to sign up for Xu Yi directly, but seeing him do so, he has to give Murong Bo face even if he doesn''t give Xu Yi face. Murongbo just wondered why Xu Yi was in the future. He was also a little anxious. Now when he saw his stink coming, he also nodded with a smile. Xu Yi saw that murongbo came back and felt at ease. His fat family must have made arrangements, so he turned to long Lao and said with a smile, "master, I want to sign up for the Qinfeng competition." Chapter 64 Xu Yi sends Xiaofeng to leave. Long Lao looks at the cool little phoenix flying away, smiles back at Xu Yi and hands him a jade slip, which directly omits the two steps of identity verification and registration. After all, it''s hard to fake the identity of the master''s Apprentice. "Well, no one should sign up. Let''s go straight to the topic." Long zhengse looked at more than 300 people, and said in a loud voice, "Dabi is divided into three parts. The first step is to play, the second step is to create music, and the last step is to test the cultivation of Qin Dao. Then take the sum of the three scores to rank. Well, the first part begins. Those who read the name will play the famous work of the female emperor Yunqin in turn. It''s a dream in a dream "Chenxigu, come on stage." On the audience stage, a man heard his name, arranged his clothes a little, and went to the special piano stage which had already been placed on the stage. The rest of the people who didn''t get their names were scattered and returned to the audience to sit quietly and wait. Xu Yi is the same. After finding Murong Xue and others, he goes to them. "Hello, everyone." Xu Yi looks at the girls and says hello with a smile, but in exchange for Murong Xue''s white eyes. "Xu Yi, why are you so late? We thought you were not coming Before Murong Xue could blame Xu Yi in a hurry, Bai Qin stepped forward, lifted her hair behind her ears and whispered. "Well, I''ve just come back from work." Xu Yi wanted to talk with Murong Xue, but Bai Qin asked questions, and he didn''t want to hang her out. "Oh? What''s the matter? " Baiqin''s delicate hands hold each other, showing a touch of curiosity under her quiet appearance. "Er..." Xu Yi was suddenly dumb. The reason why she came late today was that Xiao Feng was too good, but he obviously couldn''t say, "it''s for a friend''s sake." At the end of the day, he could only talk nonsense. "Oh," Bai Qin said softly, and she didn''t ask any more questions. Then she saw Xu Yi still standing, and saw an empty place beside her, so she laughed, "Xu Yi has an empty place here." Xu Yi was stunned and turned his eyes to Murong Xue. When he saw Murong Xue''s shriveled mouth and sullen appearance, he resolutely smile and shake his head, "elder martial sister, I have a question to ask elder Murong. Excuse me first." "Oh" Baiqin was so sad that she just gave a smile and sat down with a low eyebrow. Xu Yi passed by Baiqin and sat down beside Murong Xue. With words that only two people could hear, he said frivolously, "Xuexue, are you jealous again?" "Well, no." Murong Xue snorted and turned her head to the other side, not looking at Xu Yi. "Tut Tut, what a strong vinegar smell." Xu Yi''s mouth is raised, looking at Murong''s appearance, and secretly make complaints about it. "I want you to take care of it, but I''m not jealous of you." Murong Xue said angrily. Xu Yi shook his head and chuckled. He wanted to tease a few more times. Then he heard long laolang''s voice on the stage and said, "Chenxi Valley 63 points, the next Baiqin." Hearing the name of Baiqin, Xu Yi is stunned. He no longer teases Murong Xue. He turns his head and looks at Baiqin not far away. At this time, she is holding a wooden card in her hand. After hanging the card, she goes slowly to the stage. When Xu Yi saw the wooden card, he looked a little sluggish. He was in a trance for a moment, then looked around among the women in class two. When he saw that they were all wearing the same wooden card, he was happy. "Tut Tut, I''m still a big bull." He sighed to himself, thinking of something immediately, and a light flashed in his eyes, "what ordinary membership cards, VIP cards, and supreme cards were there in those clubs in the past. Can you make a grade? It seems that we can have it, but it''s not the right time. Let''s wait for my brother''s fame to be bigger. " Bai Qin came on stage slowly and began to play seriously. "Bai Qin is extremely skilled in this piece, and has a good flexibility, but he still lacks the grasp of emotion." Murong Xue looked at Baiqin on the stage and commented: "the most difficult thing to grasp in Yunqin''s works is emotion. Although Baiqin''s playing is flawed, it should have 80 points." After hearing this, Xu Yi turned his head and looked at Murong Xue. He nodded with a smile and raised his voice to the maximum. He said in a loud voice, "the score of this song of elder martial sister is surely 81." Murong Xue was stunned. She didn''t know why Xu Yi did this. He dared to say 81 points. Did he know the specific score? Otherwise, if you say it so loudly, the final score is a little different from what he said, then you will be insulting and making a fool of yourself. "Well, it''s sensational." "Wait to see the joke. I can''t understand why those idiots compare this clown with elder martial brother Chu." The sound of men''s sneers rang out one after another. Hearing all kinds of curses, Xu Yi''s face was confused and at a loss. He said that he was just pretending to be forced. Do you want to set fire on me together? He really didn''t know when he had offended so many people. Some scold Xu Yi, and some support him. "Elder martial brother Xu Yi is just commenting. What''s your business?" Although a woman is not sure what Xu Yi said is completely correct, she just can''t stand the idol being scolded. "Yes! You just see elder martial brother Xu Yi is handsome. You are jealous. ""...". more and more women say that they are aggrieved by Xu Yi, but they dare not say that Xu Yi must be right. Obviously, they dare not agree with Xu Yi''s firm words. Looking at this situation, Xu Yi touched his nose. When his eyes swept the wooden cards hanging on the women''s bodies, he laughed happily. "Hum, I''ve been pinching flowers all day." Murong Xue murmured in a low voice. After hearing this, Xu Yi said he was innocent. These are just fans. While everyone was talking about it, Baiqin finally finished playing. Looking at the score of the stone, Mr. long said with a smile: "Baiqin is 81. Next, Wuqi. " "Wow After hearing the specific score, an uproar broke out. Bai Qin''s whole face is at a loss. She just finished playing, but she doesn''t know what happened. After asking for the reason, she looks at Xu Yi with starlight in her eyes, and a feeling rises in her heart. And Chu Xiongfeng also looks at Xu Yi with a slight frown. Even Murong Xue was surprised to see Xu Yi, "Xu Yi, are you guessing?" Xu Yi shook his head and chuckled, but he didn''t explain. He said in his heart, "pretending to be forced has just begun." Then another man came on stage. He played half of it, and Xu Yi began to say, "this song should be given 72 points." Sure enough, at the end of the song, the score that Mr. long said was 72. Avoid leaning to either side as like as two peas. third came to power, and the fourth person reached the ten. Xu Yi gave a score every time they played half of the game, and the scores given were exactly the same as those they had at last. "Wow The uproar was like thunder, which could not be calmed down for a long time. A crowd of fans all pay attention to Xu Yi, just like looking at the god man, they kneel to worship. Chu Xiongfeng and the men who were not happy with Xu Yi''s face were livid, as if they had eaten tons of Xiang, no longer spoke, their faces were hot, as if they had been mercilessly fanned by others. "Xu Yi, who are you?" Murongxue cherry mouth slightly open, obviously also very surprised, then she suddenly thought of her father''s words, slim hand instantly raised cover small mouth, beautiful eyes straight stare. If her father''s words are correct, Xu Yi will be... when Xu Yi''s mouth turns up, he knows that Murong Xue has thought of the key. On a seat more than 100 meters away from Xu Yi, there was a young man in a blue robe. He was full of disdain at the beginning, and gradually turned to dignified. At this time, his brow was locked tightly, and his face was slightly gloomy. "Xu Yi is not simple. It seems that he has thoroughly studied the dream of Yunqin empress. It seems that he will take the lead in the first link." Bai Yu, who was sitting in the neutral area, shook her head and grinned bitterly. "It''s so easy that people can''t figure it out forever. Every time his actions make people think that they have seen the whole picture of his strength, but they have refreshed other people''s understanding of him. Maybe this time, he is still the tip of the iceberg of his strength... " the first people in several outer doors beside him, listening to Bai Yu''s comments, nodded one after another, and also felt," this Xu Yi is actually a pervert. ". Xu Yi listened to all kinds of praise and exclamations in his heart, but on the surface, he was not sad or happy. Dabi is still as usual, and then one by one is called on the stage to play. Xu Yi is too lazy to say the score, so he sits quietly, sniffing the aroma of Murong Xue and passing the time. As time went by, half an hour later, it was Chuxiong Feng''s turn to take the stage. "That Xu Yi is quite capable of judging, but if he can judge the score, he may not be able to play well. I still support elder martial brother Chu." A man said bluntly. And this words, and got a lot of men''s agreement, so the audience ushered in a battle of words. Chuxiong wind stepped on the stage, tiger wind, momentum quite enough. After playing the zither, he began to bow to him. The sound of the zither was so pleasant that a group of men cheered and cheered. One song down, the old dragon looked at the score on the stone, laughing, full of pride, sonorous and powerful said: "Chuxiong wind 87 points!" Long Lao looked at his proud disciple and said the score word by word, showing off the obvious meaning to the extreme. "Next, Tan Wei." Happy for a long time, the old dragon called out the next name. As soon as the name came out, a young man in blue royal robes stood up from his seat, with no expression on his ordinary face, and leisurely went up to the stage. "I always feel that elder martial brother Tan Wei is different from usual today." A man in the class frowned and muttered to himself. Tan Weixing went to Qintai, waved his robe gently, sat down gracefully, closed his eyes, tilted his head gently, lifted his hands gently and played. A set of movements is fluent, without violation. "Ma sell a batch, is this a master?" In Xu Yi''s eyes, this action is very familiar. Qinyin together, the whole square instantly quiet up, Xu Yi pupil is suddenly shrunk, shook his head and chuckled, "the same is Tianya forced criminals, this steady is a master, did not expect that this small Qinfeng outside the door is really Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon ah." At the end of the song, there was a big uproar. Even the old dragon on the stage stared at the score on the stone. He couldn''t believe it. The waves in his heart could not be calmed down for a long time."Tam, Tam Wei nine ten!" "Wow The uproar broke out again. You should know that this song is the famous song of the female emperor Yunqin. It is more difficult to grasp the emotion than many famous songs. When the female emperor created this song, her score was exactly 90. Although the female emperor later changed the song better, Tan Wei''s performance of 90 undoubtedly shows that his talent must belong to the level of evil. "I didn''t expect that there were such outstanding disciples outside Qinfeng!" Murong Bo is also a bit calm, sighed. Tan Wei didn''t respond to the praise. He just gave Xu Yi a dignified look, thought for a moment, then returned to his seat and closed his eyes. After a shock for a long time, the big match continued. However, under the cover of Tan Wei''s powerful light, the performances of more than 300 people behind were generalized, not outstanding at all, and even made the audience feel bored. As time goes by, the first link is coming to an end. At this time, among the more than 300 people, only the last one did not play. "Next, Xu Yi." Long laolang said. Chapter 65 Hearing the name, Xu Yi stands up, smiles and nods to Murong Xue, and goes to the stage. He was slow, slow, as if he were slowing down the camera. "Brother Xu Yi, come on Wang Xiaode suddenly stood up and exclaimed. Led by him, many fans of other e-groups also responded and stood up one after another to cheer for Xu Yi. Some dinosaurs even expressed themselves in a delicate voice. For a time, the loud and exhilarating sound, excited sound mixed constantly. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and his heart was happy. He didn''t read Wang Xiaode wrong. When he stepped onto the competition platform from the public gallery, he bowed politely to the leaders of murongbo, then turned to a group of audience, bowed again, and then sat down on the platform with a smile. His movements are the same as those of previous piano and watch performances. "Lord Murong, your disciples are very good. I really envy you for waiting." Murongbo next to an old man ha ha exclaimed. Murong Bo responded with a smile and accepted their compliments, but his heart was strange. If they knew Xu Yi''s real Kengbi character, I wonder if they would say so... and the crowd in the audience saw Xu Yi bowing to him, and then they were shocked, and then they burst out with praise. "Elder martial brother Xu Yi is handsome, powerful and modest. He is a good man." "No, I''m down." "Don''t stop me. I''ll give birth to a monkey to elder martial brother Xu Yi." All the women were shouting, and some of the male disciples who didn''t like Xu Yi were also thinking. "It seems that Xu Yixin is very good. Did we use the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman before?" A man was silent and muttered. "In fact, he is quite capable and powerful, and he bowed to me just now, which is enough for me to blow for a period of time." ".... the voices never support the audience of Xu Yi. Xu Yi sat down with a smile. He just bowed symbolically when performing with his previous life. He didn''t know that he was doing so, which changed the views of many people who didn''t support him. After he sat down, he closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing. For a moment, all the audience saw that he was going to start, stopped making noise and looked at him. Xu Yi''s mind is full of thoughts, thinking about the scenes of past life and present life. His rebirth is like a beautiful dream. Thinking about all kinds of things, thinking about Murong Xue, Da Pang and others in this life, it''s like a beautiful dream. It''s all like a dream. "If it''s a dream, let it go on." The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth is slightly raised, his eyes are still closed, but his hands are slowly raised and slightly dropped. Clank, clank, clank. The beautiful music of the piano rings out slowly, curling around the whole square. All of a sudden, the wind stopped blowing, people''s breathing stopped, even the heart also stopped, the whole square only piano sound, only Xu Yi''s hands play, the rest is quiet, static, quiet. Dream overlapping, like a dream, like a dream in a dream. At the end of the song, the sound of the piano rippled on the square and reverberated for a long time. It wasn''t until a long time ago that the tranquility returned. At this time, the needle could be heard. After playing, Xu Yicai slowly opened his eyes. After he opened his eyes, almost all the people in the square stood up abruptly. The sound was like thunder, like a mountain jumping, like a crack in the ground, like the collapse of the sky. "It''s incredible! How could it be so nice! " "It''s one of the best tunes I''ve ever heard, none of them!" "What''s the score? I want to know how many points! " A group of people''s eyes in addition to shock, but also with a strong expectation, thinking about the feet to look down. They want to know how many points they will get for such a good tune! However, after a long time, there is still no score. Xu Yi frowned, then seemed to think of something, this scene seems familiar. "There has been such a delay in the examination of a poem by the poetry Pavilion." Murongbo standing on the top of the judging platform, looking at the stones that have not given scores, is more shocked than the audience below. "The appearance of this kind of situation, adumbrative score will be outrageous high!" He looked at Xu Yi with burning eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to calm himself down. Sure enough, more than ten minutes later, a score appeared. After looking at it, Mr. long staggered back two steps, almost fell down and was in a trance. I don''t know how long it took for him to say a score one by one. "Ninety six!" "Wow The uproar broke out again. This time, even murongbo''s leaders talked to themselves like a group of people below. "Well, the female emperor Yunqin started this song with only 93. He said, "this is incredible!" A big man''s eyes slightly stare, incoherent said. "No more than ten people in the whole empire except the female emperor can play this song to 96." Another big man swallowed his saliva and looked at murongbo. Murongbo didn''t know how to answer. He just looked at Xu Yi, and felt that he had taken advantage of him as Xu Yi''s master. He doubted that he was not as accomplished as Xu Yi.The performance of several big men is like this, not to mention a group of audiences. At this time, apart from being shocked, they only have admiration, admiration and respect. Maybe today, those who do not support Xu Yi will change their lineup one after another and become fans of Xu Yi. "Ann, be quiet. The first phase ends and the second phase begins. " Long, who was shocked, hesitated for a long time before interrupting a group of people and announcing the start of the second round of competition. "I''d like to invite elder murongbo, the leader of Fengfeng, to announce the title of this creation for us." Murongbo put down the shock in his mind, and said to a group of people below, "the title of Dabi''s creation is flower! There is no specific flower, as long as it is related to flowers, let you play. " A group of people at the bottom were all shocked. This time, the topic is too simple! You know, many Qinfeng disciples have written songs about flowers before, and there is more than one. "Well, the creation time is three hours. As soon as the time came, I drew lots from more than 300 people and played on the stage. I declare, "let''s go." Mr. long interrupted the crowd and announced. When they heard this, they sat down quietly. Some people began to create music, while others reviewed the music they had composed before. Three hours passed. Mr. long took out a note from a wooden box and said, "Baiqin, play on stage." Bai Qin was stunned. She didn''t think she was so black. She was the first one to be drawn. She wanted to make a new and better song, but now it seems that she can only give up and play the song she made before. One song down, and finally got 85 points, which is a good score. "Next, Tan Wei." A sound, immediately caused the attention of Xu Yi. Tan Wei stood up, turned his head and stared at Xu Yi for a second, then walked to the stage. After he sat down, a set of forced movements reappeared, and then he began to play, which surprised a lot of people and finally got 90 points! But in Xu Yigang''s dazzling score of 96, it still seems a little inconspicuous. At the bottom, Xu Yi''s mouth turns up and looks at Tan Wei. He feels a little sorry for each other, especially his forced action. Chuxiong looks coldly at Tan Wei and Xu Yi. All the scenery today is taken away by them, making him like a passer-by. It''s hard to avoid anger. Long Laozi shakes his head and sighs. His confidence in his disciples has weakened a lot, and he is not even hopeful about the big ratio. "Tan Weijiu is very happy! however, there was little difference between Tan Tianxiong and Chu Chuang Feng when they came to power. This makes Chu Xiongfeng more angry. Xu Yi is very lucky. More than 300 people have passed, and more than 200 people haven''t drawn him. Until there are more than 30 people left, it''s finally his turn. "Next." Long Lao took out a piece of paper and stood for a moment before he said in a loud voice again, "Xu Yi!" "Wow! Finally, it''s brother Xu Yi''s turn! " A woman exclaimed excitedly and quickly woke up her best friend beside her. This phenomenon is staged in many places in the audience. Today''s Xu Yi is like a shining star, completely masking everyone''s light. The whole square is waiting for him to appear. Now, many people are bored to sleep. "Finally, it''s Xu Yi''s turn. How many points will he get this time?" Hu Li after Xu Yi a dream in a dream, she also sank, unexpectedly became a fan of Xu Yi, at this time saw her breathing deepened, asked Bai Yu several outer door mountain first person. white jade looks as like as two peas, looks at Xiao Li, looks at her and smiles. She looks exactly the same as his sister when she talks about Xu Yi. Xu Yi stood up, blinked at Murong Xue, and went to the stage. Murong Xue''s whole face turned red and her heart beat like a deer bumping into each other. She shyly lowered her head into her chest and did not dare to look directly at Xu Yi. On the piano stage, Xu Yi bowed twice again, sat down and began a set of fluent forced action, closed his eyes, played the piano, raised his hand slightly, and played. A song starts. This song is a favorite song of Xu Yi''s previous life. Every time he goes to KTV, he will order it and sing it several times. It''s called "Chrysanthemum Stage"! The prelude of the piano sounds elegant and beautiful, as delicate as a stream. After that, the music began to play, sad as rain, the north wind heartbreaking. In the end, the tail play is deep, and slowly tells the truth. At the end of the song, the score appears from the stone, which is 91! It''s still number one. "Thanks to elder martial brother Xu Yi, he is still ahead this time." "It''s just the last test of the cultivation of Qin Dao. I dare say that the first one is elder martial brother Xu Yi." "You didn''t watch elder martial brother Xu Yi''s battle with Jianfeng. Those four Qin Qi were very powerful. His Qin Dao cultivation scored at least 40 points in the final test. You know, no one outside has gathered the spirit of four zither, so the first one in this contest must be elder martial brother Xu Yi! " A woman is right in her analysis.Chuxiong Feng coldly looks at Xu Yi on the stage, and his heart begins to be ferocious. And LAN Pao Tan Wei also looks at Xu Yi seriously, but his eyes are not cold, but a touch of war. He breathed out a breath, chuckled and went out of the square. "A respectable opponent. I''m looking forward to a real fight in the near future. " After Xu Yi finished playing, he received another cheer. He still kept smiling and went back to his seat to wait for the final test. After Xu Yi''s performance, more than ten minutes passed. "Well, the third part begins. You come up in line to test After the announcement, Mr. long carefully took out a black stone. It''s the easiest and fastest part. It''s only less than 10 minutes to finish the test. The highest score is 40. It''s Xu Yi who has just broken through the four Qin Qi in recent days, while Chu Xiongfeng is the second, 32 and three Qin Qi. "I declare that the Qinfeng competition is over perfectly." Looking at his apprentice, Mr. long sighed and continued to say in a loud voice: "the scores of the three major links are much better than the first winner" before long finished his words, a group of women below, as if rehearsing many times, spontaneously exhaled two words. "Xu Yi!" Chapter 66 At the end of Dabie, Xu Yi won the first place without any doubt. "Xu Yi, follow me." Murongbo flashes down from the judging platform and leaves the square with Xu Yi in the blink of an eye. In a flash, Xu Yi and his wife came to an elegant mansion. "Master, what''s the matter?" Xu Yi looks at the familiar room and says in his heart that it''s a pity that he wanted to interact with the fans and put forward the membership token issue while it''s busy. Now it seems that he can only delay it for a while. "I''ll take care of Zhang Jia. You were right about your worries that night. Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise it would be a big mistake. " Murong Bo shook his head, he secretly praised Xu Yi''s material. Xu Yi patted his chest, secretly afraid. He has regarded Da Pang as his brother and his family as his own. "Here''s their address." Murongbo took out a note and gave it to Xu Yi. He immediately said with a gentle smile, "from now on, you have entered the inner door. You can come here tomorrow to get the identity token. " Murong Xue looks at Xu Yi with burning eyes and thinks that it is her own blessing to receive such a disciple. "Oh, yes. Master, can you help a friend of mine to find an inner door identity? His cultivation has reached the stage of opening a valley. " Xu Yi will Yunlong some things simple say, as for the immortal reincarnation this matter completely did not mention. Murong Bo frowned and shook his head. "Ten days later is the day of wukuo''s fight. During this time, we can''t arrange non Qingyun sect disciples to enter the inner gate. After this time, we can." Xu Yi secretly said that it''s a pity that he let Yunlong join the inner gate in order to snatch one more fruit without dirt. "All right. What else can I do for you, master? If not, I''ll leave first. " Murongbo smiles and shakes his head. When he came out of his residence, Xu Yi began to rush to Dabi square. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to play tricks. How could he give up the rare opportunity to pretend? However, when we got to the square, it was empty. There''s no way. The superstar Xu Yi left, and a group of fans didn''t want to stay here, so they all went back to their homes or strolled around with friends to spread the story of Xu Yi''s feat. Xu Yi shakes his head and grins bitterly. He goes back to the outer courtyard and begins to practice. He wants to prepare for seizing wukuo. You should know that all the disciples of the inner gate who participated in the looting had the cultivation of Bigu. Now he can really fight with the early stage of Bigu several times, but when he meets the middle and late stage of Bigu, or even the peak of the inner gate disciples, he can only rest. "No, I have to practice the body method given by my father-in-law." Xu Yi thought about it for a long time, and thought how to further his cultivation and reach the peak of building foundation? Can we beat the peak of Bigu? It''s better to practice body method. If you don''t fight enough, you can at least escape! "System interface" host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: all the five elements have Linggen. Level: Zhuji bapin Body: Mortal martial arts: Eighteen dragon subduing palms (seven layers) snow and ice zither (extreme) combination (first layer) cultivation of zither way: zither Qi (40) zither heart seed: low level 7% soul power: 46 reputation: 580 lottery: 6 main task: kill blood desire sect! 1000000 Branch Mission: become an inner disciple. 1500 "system, help me to practice this body method." Xu Yi took out a new book with the title of "shape shifting and shadow changing" and said. "Ding Dong, the reputation value of the host is insufficient. You need 2000 reputation value to practice." Mechanical sound without any emotion. "I made 500 today, but I''m still more than 1000 short. What can we do? Would you like to go out? " Xu Yi scratched his head. After some thinking, his eyes suddenly flashed. He laughed twice, "I''m stupid. After receiving the identity token tomorrow, I will be the inner disciple. There is a reward of fifteen reputation value for completing the branch mission. That''s enough! " The next morning, Xu Yi woke up from his cultivation and came to murongbo mansion after washing. "Master, I''ve come to collect the identity token." With a smile on his face, Xu Yi pulls Murong Xue''s slender hand into Murong Bo''s study. Murongbo looked at the two people holding hands wantonly, and the corners of his mouth smoked, but he still took out a token with the word "Nei" from the storage ring with one eye open and one eye closed, and threw it to Xu Yi. After taking the token, Xu Yi heard a mechanical sound, "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the branch line task, reward 1500 reputation value. In order to thank the host for more than a year''s support, the system decided to give the host an opportunity to change the skin. Does the host change the skin? " Hearing the familiar mechanical sound, Xu Yi was in place. "Skin? Do you think it''s a game? " "Xu Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Murong snow see Xu YILENG in place, so shook his hand asked. "Oh! it ''s nothing. Elder martial sister, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. " Xu Yi said and ran out, he wants to go back to study the skin system said. After all, it''s not suitable to study here, let alone change the skin. Otherwise, if the system makes any noise, it will have to play.Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes blinked, and the whole face was not good for a moment. Today, she mustered up her courage. She wanted to find a place with Xu Yi where no one was to complete the unfinished kiss. But now she watched Xu Yi leave as if he had escaped. She said a word of bewilderment, stamped her foot and went back to her boudoir. Murongbo looks at them, smiles and shakes his head, and continues to meditate with his eyes closed. But after Xu Yi returned to his courtyard, he entered the hill without saying a word and came to a deserted room in the main hall. "System, what is skin?" Xu Yi asked curiously. "Ding Dong, the so-called system skin is similar to the character of the system. Different personalities give different styles of tasks and different ways of talking. The host can adapt to its own style of skin, and make use of different personalities of the system to better assist itself. " After hearing this, Xu Yi understood, "what kind of skin is there?" "Ding Dong, the host has a chance to change its skin. Does the host use it?" The system did not answer Xu Yi''s question, but asked whether to use it. "Use it!" Xu Yi has been listening to this mechanical sound for some time. Now he can change it to a better one. Of course, he has to change it. "Ding Dong, the skin that can be changed by the host is funny, sweet, serious and mechanical. What is the host''s choice Xu Yi frowned slightly, thinking. Machinery is the skin of today, so we can''t choose it. Seriously, it''s like it doesn''t fit my brother''s style, and I don''t choose it. Sweetness is OK. I like it. But what does that mean? Ask if you don''t understand. "System, funny" in line with the principle of asking if you don''t understand, Xu Yi is ready to ask the system clearly. However, as soon as he says four words in his mind and the system, two calls suddenly appear in his mind, directly interrupting his communication with the system. "Mom, I''m so hungry, I want to take medicine!" Xiaofeng felt the existence of Xu Yi in the hill, so she cried. "Master, I gave a drop of blood essence last time, but you promised to give me a seven grade spirit weapon. When will you give it to me?" The treasure rat has been yelling a few words every day these days, as if he was afraid of Xu Yi''s debt default, which annoys Xu Yi. "Ding Dong, the host chooses to make strange skin successfully. It will be replaced in an hour. " Before Xu Yi could answer the two best words, there was a ruthless mechanical sound from the system. "Funny!? System, I did not choose, I just want to ask what is the attribute of funny, what are the characteristics of it Xu Yi was surprised, so he anxiously corrected the system and said. "Ding Dong, once selected, you can''t change it again!" "Ma sold the cake this time!" Xu Yi''s back exudes cold sweat, "funny" makes him feel a little uneasy, "should not have been curious, should not have asked! What a curiosity to kill the cat! No, these are the two best pots! " "Xiao Feng, Xiao Qi, you give me shit!" ... an hour later. Anxiously waiting for the fate of a little uneasy, like Xu Yi. "Ding Dong, the skin has been changed." "Ding Dong. Hello, handsome host A sweet girl''s voice rang out. "Trough, this can have." Xu Yi was stunned, and then overjoyed. After listening to this sentence, he fell in love with the skin. "Ding Dong. From today on, it''s up to me to serve the host. " The sweet female voice is just like coquetry, which makes Xu Yi very comfortable. "By the way, I don''t have a name yet. The host can give me a name." "Oh. I''ll call you Daji. " Xu Yi laughs. He played a game in his previous life. At this time, the sound of the system is very similar to that of Daji in the game. "Ding Dong. OK, Daji Jiao Didi''s female voice said: "Ding Dong, because the host has completed the branch task, Daji has to set up another task for the host. Since Daji and the host met for the first time and the host gave me a good name, Daji will give the host a small gift. " "Ding Dong. From now on, I will kiss murongxue in front of murongbo in ten days. A thousand reputation points will be awarded for task completion, and a thousand reputation points will be deducted for task failure. " After hearing this, Xu Yi was stunned. He was still very excited to wait for the gift from the system, but after hearing this, he scolded his mother, "Ma sells the batch, and wants me to kiss Xuexue in front of the master!"!? This, this skin is a pit! Funny skin, why don''t you call it trouble skin! " Xu YILENG was in the same place for a long time. He scolded Daji more than ten times in his heart. Then his eyes flashed. He seemed to think of a loophole in the system, so he thought carefully and asked, "Daji, if I don''t finish it on time and I don''t have a reputation, what will happen?" "Ding Dong. The host doesn''t have to think about it. The system is very comprehensive. Even if you don''t have reputation now, there will always be. So the system will directly deduct it, which can make your reputation value become negative, and make it up after the host earns the reputation value. " Ma sells lots. Xu Yi wants to cry without tears, just secretly feel that the skin sound sweet, but also praise people, very suitable for themselves. Now he''s going to curse his mother directly. You know, now is the beginning of the nightmare. In the future, the skin will accompany her for a lifetime. Who knows what wonderful task she will have in the future?"Ah! My life is hard, Daji. Please help me to practice that method. " Xu Yi instantly decadent down, sighed. "Ding Dong, the reputation of the host is not enough. You can''t practice it." "It''s only two thousand, isn''t it?" Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was livid with a cry. "Ding Dong. It used to be two thousand, but now it''s changed into a lovely Daji. Daji has to charge a little tip, so she has to charge 2500 reputation value to study. " Daji a Jiao didi words directly let Xu Yi gush out a mouthful of blood. "My God, why do you treat me like this?" Xu Yi''s mouth twitches and looks up at the sky, trying not to let the tears in his eyes fall. From then on, the best around Xu Yi became four. Chapter 67 "Ding Dong. Is there anything else I need Daji to solve for you? " Dajijiao''s voice rang out again. Xu Yi wants to cry without tears and shakes his head decadent. How dare he ask her to help him? The tip is not so expensive. "No, I want to be quiet." Xu Yi shook his head wildly. "Ding Dong. Who is it? " Daji answered. "..." Xu Yi paid no attention to Daji. He thought hard about how to kiss murongxue in front of murongbo. However, he just imagined, he found out speechless, he did not dare to do so. You should know that this world is very feudal and different from the past. If he dares to kiss his daughter in front of murongbo, Xu Yi will be killed. "If you want to practice that Dharma, you still need 500 reputation values. We can''t earn the reputation value of the outer door. Unless you go out to dress up, but you don''t have enough time. If you go out, you may be in danger. Ah, we have to work hard to finish the task of kissing. " Xu Yi gritted his teeth and decided to work hard. Anyway, he felt that his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. At most, he was beaten by murongbo. Of course, it''s better not to take the risk. The next day, Xu Yi got up early and went to murongbo mansion after washing. Knock knock twice, and soon a beautiful woman opens the door. "Xu Yi, are you here?" Murong Xue couldn''t help cheering and shouting. Then she seemed to be aware of something. Her face was full of red, and she began to hold her head down. "Well. Ten days later, I began to fight for wukuo. I want to improve my accomplishments as much as possible, so I''m going to live here for ten days. If I don''t understand anything, I can ask the master at any time. " Xu Yi made up an excuse to live in the mansion first. First, he made love with Murong Xue step by step. Then he found a chance to win Murong Xue''s first kiss. Finally, he successfully completed the task. "Good!" Murong Xue raised her head and her eyes were full of excitement. After a sentence, she just reacted and scolded herself secretly, "Murong Xue, how can you be so unpretentious? I''m so shy. " Xu Yi chuckled in his heart, "the first step is completed.". Then he took Murong Xue''s hand and walked inside. Entering the hall of the mansion, Xu Yi sees Murong Bo, but he still pulls Murong Xue, respectfully calls Master Sheng, and tells the purpose of this visit. "That''s fine. I''ve been in my study for more than ten days. If you have any questions, please come to me at any time. " Murong Bo nodded mildly and asked Murong Xue, "Xiaoxue, help Xiaoyi clean up a house and come out." After the instruction, murongbo glanced at the two people''s hand, shook his head and left. Murong Bo turned to leave, Xu Yi saw that he had not gone far, and began to implement the second step. He directly pulled Murong Xue to the front of her body, held her waist, and said affectionately, "Xuexue, I may see you less times when I enter the inner door in the future." Murong Xue was a little embarrassed at the beginning, but after listening to Xu Yi''s affectionate words, she suddenly fell into confusion and began to embrace Xu Yi with her tender hands. She said tenderly, "I will often go to see you in the future." Xu Yi''s heart warms up and secretly tells himself to be a jerk. He wants to slap himself in the face. Murong snow so for himself, but he is acting! Murongbo has not gone far. He has a profound cultivation, and their words can be heard even in a low voice. "These two shameless little fellows." He shook his head, a smile, his face showed a touch of nostalgia, "Xiao Qing, my daughter has grown up, it seems not long, I can go to you." ... "the plan is going well." After living next to Murong Xue''s boudoir, Xu Yi smiles. "For ten days, Xuexue and I have been making out with each other in front of master every day. Don''t you believe that master, are you used to it?" Xu Yi''s plan is simple and crude, which is to let murongbo get used to their love. After all, habit is a magic power. In the evening, Xu Yi went to lingchu peak and bought several high-level Lingshi with high value Lingshi, so as to have dinner with Murong Xue and Murong Bo. "Xuexue, come on, I''ll feed you." Xu Yi respectfully put a piece of meat in front of Murong Xue''s mouth, and then he began to say it. "Xu Yi, i... my father" Murong Xue''s face was red as a ripe apple. She held the corner of her clothes in her slim hands and did not dare to look at them. "Master won''t mind. We love each other so much that the master is not in a hurry to be happy. " Xu Yichao Murong Bowen and a smile, eyes clear incomparable, let this want to blame Xu Yi a Murong Bolton when flameout, stiffly in the mouth of the words choked back to the stomach. "It''s OK. We don''t understand the world of your young people. " Murongbo has a farfetched smile, which is worse than crying. "Well. Xuexue, master, you don''t have to be shy. " The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, and he called Murong Xue to open her mouth.After a meal, the night deepened. Xu Yi walked out of murongbo''s room, turned and bowed respectfully to murongbo in the room, "thank you for answering my questions. If you rest early, I''ll leave first. " "Well." Murongbo smiles and nods. He is more and more fond of the apprentice. Every time he answers a question for him, he can draw inferences from one instance, and he can tell some novel theories. He is gifted and has powerful comprehension. It''s really evil. Taking leave of murongbo, Xu Yi is happy and feels that he has gained a lot tonight. He came to find murongbo just to realize the lie of living here, but after a question and answer, he was addicted to it, so he talked with murongbo until now. "Xuexue, are you there?" Xu Yi comes to Murong Snow''s door and knocks twice. "Well, here we are." Murong Xue heard a rustling sound in her room. After more than ten minutes, she came out of the room. Xu Yi was tired of waiting, but when he saw the well-dressed Murong Xue, he immediately felt that all the waiting was worth it. Because Murong Xue is so beautiful at this time, so beautiful that people are intoxicated, so beautiful as tiannv Xiaofan, so beautiful that Xu Yi almost can''t control the power of the flood and famine in his body. "It''s beautiful." Xu Yi looked at Murong Xue tenderly and stroked her beautiful face with her right hand. Murong snow squints a smile, the slender hand is still ring behind, no block. At this time, she is pretty and lovely, and there is no royal sister fan, which is obviously a little girl. She looked at Xu Yi with a smile and asked, "Xu Yi, what''s the matter?" "Snow, the moon is too beautiful tonight. I want to invite you to enjoy the moon and talk about life together." Xu Yi''s face is a little strange, but he still sticks to his head and says the dialogue he recited last night. Murong Xue looked up at the sky. There was no shadow of the moon. It was dark. If it wasn''t for her high cultivation, she couldn''t see her fingers. "There was a moon just now, but now it''s strangely gone. There must be some secret about this. Why don''t we go and study life by the way? " The corners of Xu Yi''s mouth are cocked up, and he just talks nonsense. Finally, he reached out to take Murong snow over his arms, sniffed the fragrance and went to a place. Murong Xue''s body trembled. After a moment, she quieted down and nestled quietly in Xu Yi''s arms. She felt the temperature on his body and the blush on her pretty face became deeper and deeper. They came to the pavilion and sat down together. Xu Yi feels that the atmosphere here is good. It''s dark, and he can do something. I think Murong Xue is not too shy. "Xuexue, I''ve seen some things on your lips in recent days. Why don''t I clean them up while no one bothers you tonight?" Xu Yi gave a smile, holding the soft Murong snow in both hands, and expressed his ultimate goal. Murong snow secretly glanced around, summoned up a sense of courage, "um" a. Xu Yixi thought that he was wise and chose the environment here. With Murong Xue''s consent, Xu Yi takes a deep breath. His right hand lifts from Murong Xue''s fragrant shoulder, and his two fingers gently caress her hair and pretty face. Then he gently puts them on her chin and slightly lifts Murong Xue''s cherry mouth. Without saying a word, he moved his head to her little mouth. It was a long story, but only two seconds. Xu Yi''s lips and Murong Xue''s fragrant lips, as if after seventy-two difficulties, finally became the right fruit, and finally came into contact with each other. This is Xu Yi''s first kiss after his rebirth, and also Murong Xue''s only first kiss. Two minutes later, Xu Yi stops in a hurry. He can''t do it! Xu Yi''s heart is extremely bitter. At this time, his tongue is numb and tingling. He has forgotten how many times Murong Xue bit himself. "Xu Yi, are you ok?" Murong Xue looks at Xu Yi with shame and asks. She kisses for the first time and is unfamiliar with her. "Nothing." Xu Yi quickly waved his hand and replied. "I didn''t bite you, did I?" Murong Xue lowered her head and asked weakly. Xu Yi''s face is bitter gourd, and his mouth is swallowing blood. He still smiles, shakes his head and hands, and says it''s OK. "Snow, it''s a little late now. Why don''t we go back and have a rest? " Xu Yi said a weak sentence. He dare not come again! Murong Xue hesitated for a while, lowered her head again, stretched out a finger and said shyly, "Xuyi, shall we try again?" Xu YILENG: "I don''t know. Then time went by, and eight days passed quietly. Xu Yi spent eight days in the evening, but Murong Xue was not so unfamiliar. Finally, he didn''t have to be bitten as hard as a few days ago. But even if Murong Xue has learned, Xu Yi is still a little scared when he looks at her small mouth. These days, he finds that he is not fluent in speaking, a little unclear... "Xiaoyi, tomorrow is the day of contention. How are you getting ready? " Murong Bo looked at the two people feeding each other and asked with a smile. He is used to the fancy show of love between two young people. "Last night, I made a breakthrough in my accomplishments and got a better grasp of the nine items of building foundation." Xu Yi said a word a little indistinctly.Murongbo nodded and asked again, "do you have a specific understanding of the fight?" Xu Yi shook his head. Murongbo showed such an appearance, looked at Xu Yi and said: "there are only 100 mature fruits without scale this time. And there are as many as 300 internal disciples competing for it, that is to say, only one third of them can get it, so the competition is extremely fierce. Ten of them reached the peak of the valley, more than 40 in the late period, more than 100 in the middle period and 150 in the early period. " Murong Bo said here, a little meal, and then dignified said: "from this speculation, in fact, you can compete for the probability of no scale fruit, very low." "Even zero." Chapter 68 After hearing this, Xu Yi frowned. Murong Bo chuckled and continued: "of course, as long as you are lucky enough, there is still a chance." "The dispute of no scale fruit was held in the boundary of Qingyun. Except for weapons, those who enter the boundary are not allowed to carry anything. They enter the boundary of Qingyun empty body and snatch 100 luminous jade slips that we have already randomly put into the boundary. If they can come out with a jade slip in ten days, they can exchange for a fruit without dirt. " Murongbo said that when he saw Xu Yi here, his eyes brightened, he shook his head and chuckled. He continued: "of course, one person can only exchange for a fruit without dirt, so it''s useless to win more jade slips. On the contrary, it will make others attack." For this, Xu Yi can only sigh. "The way to enter the border is random transmission, and the entry places are different. After you enter, try not to look for the luminescent jade slips, so that you will be less likely to be attacked in the past ten days. " Mr. murongbo shared some experience. "Ah?" Xu Yi blinked, a little don''t understand, a few days ago into the mountains and waters? "After entering, you can try to find and make friends with people who can be allied. When the time comes, you will not be alone. Of course, there should not be too many people in the alliance, otherwise it is easy to rebel against the alliance, and we should always be on guard... "Murong Bo talked in detail, while Xu Yi listened carefully and did not miss a word. "And. Tian buming has a disciple named Wang Hao. After entering the border, you should try your best not to contact him. This man''s cultivation has reached the peak of Bigu, and his inner door ranks second. His strength is unfathomable. " Murong Bo frowned slightly, his face with concern to remind the way. After a long talk, Xu Yi had a comprehensive understanding of the dispute. One night passed, and the tenth day came. Today is the first day of wugouguo''s snatch. It is also the last day of the mission time limit issued by top grade Daji. Get up early, Xu Yi in the hall to see Murong Bo two father and daughter. "We will enter the border at noon. If we don''t finish the branch line mission, we will have a cake." Xu Yi looks at them with a smile on his face, but in his heart he sells them. "Good morning, master." Xu Yi smiles. "Well." Murongbo nodded: "later, I will go ahead and join hands with the patriarch to open the border. You''ll go to the entrance of the border when you have about the same time. " After hearing this, Xu Yi''s heart clapped. Murongbo wants to leave first! "Wait, master." Xu Yi quickly stops murongbo. His branch mission is to kiss Murong Xue in front of Murong Bo. If Murong Bo leaves, the mission will not be completed. He also wants to practice "shifting shapes and changing shadows" before the border opens! "What''s the matter?" Murongbo said. Xu Yi is in trouble. He doesn''t know how to speak. Do you want to kiss your daughter in front of you? "This" Xu Yi hesitated. Murong Bo looked at Xu Yi tangled like, more confused, but he was a little short of time, so he continued: "I have something important, you have something to say, don''t tangle." Xu Yi was anxious, but he couldn''t think of a way. At last, seeing that Murong Bo was impatient, he had to stick to his head. "Ma sells criticism. I''ll fight for it." "Snow, come here." Xu Yi pulls Murong Xue, who is full of fog, to his body. Without saying a word, he directly hugged Murong Xue''s waist and touched her lips. "Well." In less than a second, the two separated. They just touched. In this regard, Murong Bo directly Leng in place. Looking at murongbo, Xu Yi felt a little scared, for fear that he would slap himself to death, so he said weakly, "master, I really love Xuexue, can you help us?" Murong Bo''s eyes blinked. How can the young people be so ashamed in public? "Cough, you can solve your own problems." Murongbo coughed twice and left directly. It was none of his business. Xu Yi saw murongbo leave, stood for a moment, patted his little heart, sat on the stool beside him, and breathed deeply. "In fact, the world is not very feudal." After calming down her heart, Xu Yi looks at Murong Xue. At this time, her whole face is scarlet, which is a bit more red than the monkey''s buttocks. The blush has spread to the deep of her neck. Looking at such an attractive Murong snow, Xu Yi''s spirit was shocked. Suddenly, with a smile, he went to hug her waist and began to kiss her again. "By the way, Xiaoyi" Murong Bo seems to have something not explained clearly, and suddenly appeared in the hall. However, as soon as he said a few words, he couldn''t speak. He looked at the two people hugging and kissing each other. "Ah After hearing the sound, Xu Yi and Murong Xue suddenly split up. "Master... Master, how did you come back?" Xu Yi looks at murongbo uneasily and asks. Murongbo looked at them like children who had done something wrong. He shook his head and said with a light smile, "Chen Qinghong will also participate in this competition. This boy has a good temperament. You can be sure to make an alliance with him." After murongbo finished, he shook his head again and left.When there are two more people left in the hall, Xu Yi sighs and finds that there will always be accidents when he kisses Murong Xue. If he presses this button, he is afraid that the kiss will cause a heart attack... "Ding Dong. Congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission. Daji will reward you with a thousand reputation values. " Hearing the congratulations, Xu Yi nodded secretly, feeling that his efforts were not in vain. "Ding Dong. Daji began to issue tasks again. Since the host is going to participate in a ten day competition, the host will have 50 pieces of luminous jade slips on the ninth day. Ten thousand reputation value will be awarded when the task is completed. Ten thousand reputation value will be deducted if you don''t make up 50 yuan on the ninth day. Let''s go After listening to the task, Xu Yi directly gasps and tears on the spot. "NIMA''s mamas sell the goods!" In the afternoon, there was no wind and the sun was burning. Xu Yi and Murong Xue walk side by side and come to a valley. At this time, there were more than 1000 people standing around the valley. "Brother Xu Yi is here!" Xu Yi was depressed. As soon as he came to the valley, he heard a cry of surprise. So he looked at the source of the sound and saw a crowd, about 700 people. They stood in a row and surrounded half of the valley. If you look carefully, you can see a wooden card with two characters in front of three or four hundred people. These are all fans of Xu Yi! Xu Yi swept away the dispirited, and suddenly changed into excitement and excitement. "Well, I''m quite content to have a group of fans to accompany me when my life is hard." Xu Yi sighed with emotion, and his face was gratified. However, just two seconds later, he returned to bitter force. "Elder martial brother Xu Yi, could you sign for me?" "Elder martial brother Xu Yi, I love you!" "Brother Xu Yi, I want to give you a monkey!" A group of people gathered around Xu Yi in an instant, and surrounded him in a tight circle. Some of them even took advantage of the opportunity to touch Xu Yi. "Lying trough!" "Everyone calm down and try to line up!" Xu Yi wants to cry without tears. His face is like a bitter gourd. He finally experiences the distress of a star. Then, after Xu Yi''s struggle, many people let go of Xu Yi and lined up orderly to ask for signature and hug. "No, next time I have to ask Wang Xiaode to write a book, the name is, the self-cultivation of a fan!" After finishing his messy clothes, Xu Yi thought bitterly. Half an hour later, I don''t know how many times I signed my name or how many hugs I held. In a word, Xu Yi''s heart to cry is full. "Xu Yi, how do you feel?" Murong snow small mouth slightly shriveled, white eyes looking at Xu Yi said. "I can''t help it!" Xu Yi said with a bitter face. "Well, I deserve it." Murong Xue turns her head. She gets angry when she sees Xu Yi hugging those little girls. Time flies, and the border is about to open. At this time, the valley ushered in a group of people. They are all young men and women with unfathomable accomplishments, introverted breath and powerful momentum. Inner disciple! Xu Yi''s brow slightly frowned as he looked at these children. "That''s elder martial brother Qingtian, who ranks fifth in the inner gate!" A exclamation rang out, and everyone looked at it, and so did Xu Yi. The man was of average appearance, tall, muscular and imposing. "Ah! Elder martial sister Yanyu, who ranks fourth in the inner gate, is also here! " This is a slightly inferior woman than Murong Xue, but it is also an invincible beauty! Protruding forward and backward, the skin is white and beautiful, which makes people think of Pianpian. "Look, elder martial brother Tan Xuan, who ranks third in the inner gate, is also here!" Xu Yi is used to looking around, and at this time, Tan Xuan looks at Xu Yi, so they want to be right. Tan Xuan looks at Xu Yi with a sense of war in her heart. She smiles and nods to Xu Yi. Then she sits on the ground and closes her eyes. Xu Yi was slightly stunned. Just now Tan Xuan nodded to himself? He looked at Tan Xuan wearing a blue robe with a slight frown and a sense of familiarity in his heart. But it''s obviously the first time they''ve met. Where does that come from? "Look, elder martial brother Wang Hao, who ranks second in the inner gate, is also here!" Hearing Wang Hao''s name, Xu Yi no longer looks at Tan Xuan, but turns his head and looks at Wang Hao. Wang Hao stepped forward, wearing a yellow robe and long hair. He is handsome, tall and powerful, giving people a strong feeling. There is also an evil smile on his face from time to time, which makes Xu Yi very unhappy and reminds him of a person, Hu Ye! "It''s extraordinary." Xu Yi frowned. Wang Hao also seems to feel, turned to look at Xu Yi. So the two lines of sight collided, as if a spark flashed by. "Wow, elder martial brother Chen Qinghong is here!" A louder voice suddenly rang out, and the valley suddenly became very dry. The cry made Xu Yi a little nervous. Is Chen Qinghong so famous? Xu Yi was secretly surprised. Chen Qinghong steps into the valley. He has a smile on his handsome face and a trace of simple and honest. His eyes are very clear. As long as you look at him, you will feel like a spring breeze."This is elder martial brother Chen Qinghong, who ranks first in the inner gate?" One of Xu Yi''s Dinosaur fans looked at Chen Qinghong, a beautiful man, with a crazy face, and said, "it''s a hard choice. Do I choose elder martial brother Xu Yi or elder martial brother Chen?" Not far away Xu Yi almost spewed blood after listening, but when he heard the word "first", he was still slightly stunned. Murong Xue looked at Xu Yi and explained with a light smile: "Chen Qinghong is not a simple man with great strength. He once killed many jiedan period masters with the power of breaking the valley peak. He is the first in the inner gate After hearing this, Xu Yi was surprised. He also killed many jiedan masters, but all of them were able to do so by using Xiaoshan. But Chen Qinghong actually relies on own strength! "I haven''t seen him do it yet." When Xu Yi thinks about it, he feels more and more mysterious. Chen Qinghong saw Xu Yi and his steps were a little, then he walked towards them with a smile, "younger martial brother Xu Yi, you''re all right." Xu Yi also said with a smile: "elder martial brother Chen, you don''t show your face. You have to take more care of me later." Chen Qinghong nodded a little honestly, and then directly talked with Xu Yi, and the sound of conversation and laughter continued to spread. Other people are surprised to see that Xu Yi and Chen Qinghong are like this. Some fans of Xu Yi are shocked, and their love for Xu Yi is more firm. "Hum ~" while people were waiting, a hum suddenly sounded, and a water curtain suddenly appeared in the center of the valley ahead. The entrance of Qingyun jiejie is open. Chapter 69 As soon as the entrance of the border was opened, Xu Yi looked at the entrance with the eyes of the people. At this time, eleven people suddenly flashed out at the entrance of the border. Among them, Chen Zongzhu and murongbo were among them. But this time, Tian buming was not seen. On the contrary, among the big men, there was a woman with a mask on her face. "Tang Xiaoying!" Xu Yi is slightly stunned. He can''t understand why Tang Xiaoying follows all the big men. "Why! How do you feel like she''s changed? " Xu Yi stares at Tang Xiaoying for a moment and frowns. At this time, Tang Xiaoying''s figure is more and more attractive, protruding forward and backward, and also has a mature charm. She is full of fan. What makes Xu Yi most puzzled is that her invisible dust-free temperament is completely different from that of not long ago, just like a new person! "Well, I can''t walk when I see beauty." Soon after a sour and coquettish voice rang out, Xu Yi felt a pain in his waist. "Do you feel like she''s a different person?" Xu Yi inhaled and turned to look at Murong Xue. "I think it''s incredible, too." Murong Xue nodded slightly: "after she returned to Qingyun sect, her accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds, and she broke through to the valley opening period at one stroke, and so did her alchemy attainments. Now she is a third grade alchemy master!" After listening to Murong Xue''s words, Xu Yi opens his mouth slightly. She broke through to the valley period? Brother''s spiritual root now is the inferior spiritual root with complete five elements. Her accomplishments are only nine basic qualities, and even the peak is not yet reached. But she is just the inferior spiritual root of wood line. How can she break through so fast!? "Silence." Chen Zong, majoring in Yizhen, interrupted people''s conversation and said in a loud voice: "this time the boundary of Qingyun is opened, one is to let you experience, the other is to fight for no dirt. Elder Murong, let''s talk about the rules. " Murongbo came forward and told Xu Yi some rules he had said last night. After that, he took out a simple jade slip and said in a loud voice, "this is the transmission jade slip. There are also demons and beasts in the border, and the fight will inevitably be unknowable. If you are in danger and your life is on the line, crushing this jade slip means that you have given up the fight of no dirt fruit, and the array arranged inside will send you out. " This jade slip can save a life, but as long as it is crushed, it means abstaining. "Also, when entering the border, you must not carry anything except weapons. Well, you go into the border in turn. " After hearing the rules, Xu Yi went back to Murong Xue and asked expectantly, "Xuexue, what''s the level of monsters in the border? What kind of monster has more Murong Xue had also entered the border training at the beginning, and knew the situation inside: "generally, there are three kinds of monsters, but there are not many four kinds of monsters. The most numerous monster is a kind of demon wolf. " After hearing this, Xu Yi''s eyes flashed a fine light, and he laughed in his heart. After the rules were finished, a man handed out a piece of simple jade slips and lined up to enter the border. Xu Yi is not in a hurry to enter. He waits beside Murong Xue. Until more than 300 people enter, he hears a voice into the hill. "LAN, let''s go." "All right." A ray of light sneaks into Xu Yi''s body. "Xuexue, keep it for me." Take out a lingqin from the storage ring and carry it behind. Xu Yicai takes the storage ring down and gives it to Murong Xue. "Xuexue, see you in ten days." At the end of the account, Xu Yi, under Murong Xue''s concern, comes to the entrance of the border, accepts a big man''s inspection, and then submerges into the water curtain peacefully. Shua he appeared in a jungle. "Come out." Xu Yi looked around and said to himself. As soon as he finished, a light flashed out of his body and landed in the open space in front of him. A demon wolf several people in size appeared in front of him. "Master." There was a cry from the wolf. "Xiao Lan, take out all your storage bags." Xu Yi squints at the wind blade wolf. He believes that the wind blade wolf he played with the treasure rat must have the possibility of secretly hiding things. After all, the best is a kind of infectious super virus... "No." Wind blade wolf big eyes turn, said. "Master, I''m just requisitioning. I''ll pay you back when I go out! In this borderline where there is nothing, your master and I have the lowest accomplishments. We need some elixir and spirit stone to restore our aura... "Xu Yi comes to soft when he sees that the hard is not good. He speaks the truth carefully and painstakingly. The wind blade wolf couldn''t bear it, so she took out five storage bags from under her neck, gritted her teeth and threw them to Xu Yi. She still said, "master, you must keep your word, or I''ll sing you down when I go out!" Xu Yi blinked. Who did she learn this sentence from?? "Xiaolan, you must finish the task! The master''s happiness is in your hands. " Xu Yi''s face was gentle, and he looked at the wind blade wolf with expectation in his eyes. "Well." Wind blade wolf''s ferocious big head. "Well, before the ninth day, we will meet at the easternmost corner of the border!" Xu Yi solemnly asked. The wind blade wolf nodded, then ran into the jungle like a gust of wind and disappeared.Seeing the wind blade wolf leave, Xu Yicai opened the storage bag and took a look. Then he showed a touch of satisfaction, "Hey, the spirit stone is quite enough, and the pills are enough." Do these preparations, Xu Yi began to look at the border. The blue sky, the boundless jungle around, the animal roar from time to time, the smell of plants, soil and animal excrement mixed in the air. There is little difference between the boundary and the outside world. The only difference is that the boundary has a forbidden array, which can''t defend the air. Xu Yi doesn''t care about this, so he runs around looking for the luminous jade slips. He has drawn up a plan, which is likely to let him complete the task given by Daji. of course, the premise is that the awesome blade gives power to the wolf. After shuttling around the border for an hour, Xu Yi found out that this is the big story of the border Tema! "NIMA, doesn''t it mean that a master can only create a border more than ten li? This border is more than ten kilometers long. Has Qingyun sect ever been invincible? " Xu Yi wants to cry without tears. The border is too big for him to expect. He doubts whether he can get to the east of the border in ten days. In the end, he searched directly to the East, trying to collect jade slips while on his way. Then it took an hour for him to meet two inner disciples walking together. This shows how big the boundary is. Xu Yi takes a look at the two and plans to ignore them. He is ready to shuttle directly and continue to search for the jade slips in the East. However, as soon as he passed them, he suddenly felt a crisis coming from behind him. He was surprised, seven dragon instant in the sole of the foot condensation, a step on the foot, he deviated from the original place, jump three meters away. Bang a fireball fell on the position where Xu Yigang was standing. Xu Yi turns around and looks at them coldly. He is at a loss. Why did he attack me? Is it the enemy? But I didn''t know them at all. Is it the killer sent by Tian buming? "What do you mean?" Xu Yi''s face was full of evil spirit, and he squinted and drank deeply. "Eh, you have to build a foundation. How can you escape?" The young man in the early period of Pigu who sent out the fireball said softly, with contempt on his face. Xu Yi frowned, and his eyes became more and more murderous. He said, "why attack me for no reason?" "Well, don''t blame us. After all, one less person means one less competitor. " Another young man in the early period of Bigu sneered and said in a strange way. Then they surrounded Xu Yi one after another and pressed him. Xu Yi''s brow is loose. Ma sells criticism. It''s not from Tian buming. But, unexpectedly still can have such operation!? It''s true that one less person means one less competitor. Why didn''t you think of it! The more Xu Yi thought about it, the more reasonable he felt that his plan should be changed. He felt that in addition to collecting jade slips these days, he should try his best to reduce his competitors. On the ninth day, he would not meet too many people alone. "Hehe, thank you for your inspiration. To thank you, I''ll give you a nice ride. " The corners of Xu Yi''s mouth suddenly turned up, and a smile appeared on his face. He looked at the two men who were pressing forward. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp, his feet were like dragons again, and his body moved. He rushed straight to a young man in Pigu, and was three meters in front of him. "Over the top, up!" Two young people see Xu Yi start, sneer scornfully, attack toward Xu Yi. Xu Yi looked at a fireball from the hand of Pigu youth in front of him and blasted himself. For this, he also laughed contemptuously and drank out: "change shape and change shadow!" he suddenly stood as like as two peas, standing directly in the same place, which made the young man who had attacked by fireball pleased. But he was not happy to make a sound. He was shocked to see that a fellow who appeared exactly the same as Xu Yi suddenly appeared behind his companion. "Ah, be careful!" With shock on his face, he yelled at his companion in a hurry. However, as soon as his words were finished, the sudden extra Xu Yi''s eighteen dragon subduing palms fell on the man''s vest. Boom, boom. As soon as he heard the warning, he felt that he was hit by a powerful blow behind his back and spat out a mouthful of blood. However, it''s not over yet. The fireball from his companion miraculously passes through Xu Yi who is standing in the same place, and then blows on himself! "Wow" he was hit twice in a row and was seriously injured instantly. He was paralyzed and fainted. "How could that be?" The young man who sent out the fireball looked at the two Xu Yi''s eyes. Then he thought of something and yelled angrily: "this is a fake!" He watched his fireball pass through Xu Yi in front of him without any obstruction, and he had a guess in his heart that it must be false, and the purpose was to psychede himself and himself. "Well, I can understand your moves. See how I deal with you! " With a cold hum and a ferocious look on his face, the young man of Bigu jumped over Xu Yi who was standing in the same place. He made a seal in his hand and went straight to Xu Yi seven or eight meters away. However, as soon as he passed Xu Yi''s step, he suddenly felt a huge force on himself!"Ah" his body is like a broken kite, flying forward and falling to the ground. "This, how can..." he was seriously injured, lying on the ground can not stand up, has lost combat effectiveness. Xu Yi looked at the two young men on the ground, his mouth turned up, "it''s really a malpractice It is divided into five levels, and each level has requirements for the physical body. Now Xu Yi of mortal body can only display the first level. Among them, the first layer, once cast, instantly conjures up a avatar in the same place, and also conjures up a avatar in the designated place. In a certain casting time, the real body can be transferred between the two avatars! Xu Yi secretly satisfied, this father-in-law really awesome. The first "combination of man and beast" is the holy product method. This time, the "shifting shape and changing shadow" is also the divine product method. It''s really invincible. "In the future, we must hold this cheap father-in-law who is full of treasure. Strive for more than a few miraculous recipes, otherwise it''s a waste of resources, sorry for the audience.... Chapter 70 Crooked finish, Xu Yi just face dew warm ground sent two people out of the border. After dealing with them, he glanced around and found no one. Then he took out a storage bag from his chest and took out some pills to restore his aura. Then he left and searched to the East. Two hours later, on the way, Xu Yi met several young people in the early period of Pigu, but he didn''t attack them. After all, sending others out for no reason means bullying others. He didn''t like this feeling. So, in order to make himself feel at ease, he would secretly show his accomplishments in front of others, make them think that he is a soft persimmon, and then pinch them, and then fight back... in this way, he tried again and again, and easily and happily sent several competitors out of the border. At this time, he has collected three luminous jade slips. These jade slips are full of light, and the light permeability is very strong. They are useless in the storage bag, and the light is still penetrating. Of course, Xu Yi is not stupid enough to swallow his stomach to experiment. The reason why he can get this result is that a jade slip was obtained from a monster. When he got three jade slips, Xu Yi was like a pearl in the dark. Competitors nearby approached him one after another. Only half an hour later, he noticed that there were seven or eight tails behind him. Even though he thinks his strength is OK, he still doesn''t want to face many people alone. So he focused on his legs and quickened his pace. During this period, he also changed his shape and shadow once, and won''t be able to get rid of a few early days. "There is also a middle period of opening up the valley." Xu Yi frowned slightly. After running for a period of time, he still felt that someone was following him. Finally, he was a little impatient, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes, "raise your brother as a fat sheep, and you want to wait until the end to kill him, right. Well, let''s see if you have the ability. " Xu Yi doesn''t run any more and stands still. He didn''t know whether his strength could beat the midterm of Pigu, but he didn''t give advice either. Anyway, if he couldn''t fight, he would run away. Just waiting for a moment, a young man with a narrow face and a cross eyebrow came out of the trees and came behind Xu Yi. Xu Yi turned around, looked at the visitor with no expression and said, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother following me?" "It''s just passing by," said the narrow faced young man with scornful eyes Xu Yi is cold in the heart hum, get out of the way, "that elder martial brother you go first." Narrow face youth see Xu Yi so, also no longer pretend, his face showed a sneer, threatened to say: "also don''t talk nonsense with you, good for me to save jade Jane, there will be left, maybe you can leave one, otherwise, don''t blame me to send you out now." Xu Yi eyebrows a horizontal, in the heart of war rises, cold hum a: "then you might as well try, see who we send who?" Narrow face youth shook his head and sneered, his eyes full of disdain, "it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t be obedient." The narrow faced young man finished, and his accomplishments showed in an instant. As Xu Yi had expected, it was in the middle of the period of Pigu, and it was the five products of Pigu. Xu Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t know what his strength was, and he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. So he quickly took down the lingqin, which was carrying on his back, and laid it on his chest as if facing the enemy. He was still a little uneasy in his mind to fight against Bigu Wupin by building the foundation of Jiupin cultivation. "Well, I can''t help myself!" The young man with narrow face snorted coldly, but he didn''t use any weapons. He just made a seal with one hand and performed the simplest and weakest fireball skill. Xu Yi was slightly stunned and rolled his eyes. However, since the young man despised the enemy so much, he was happy to seize the opportunity and directly cast his shifting shadow. A split body suddenly appeared from behind the young man. As soon as the real body moved, he came behind him and instantly played the music of ice and snow. Therefore, the narrow faced young man was frozen in an instant. "Damn, is the five grain products so weak?" Xu Yi left his mouth open and make complaints about himself as if he were still standing in the ice. Although the young man with narrow face was frozen and could not move, he still had thinking and hearing. At this time, he was shocked and shocked. "Well, how can it be! How can I be frozen like this for no reason in a short time, and the boy is still motionless. What''s the matter with the voice behind me? Is there a master? No, if this guy kills me, I''ll be... the narrow faced young man has a lot of thoughts. At last, he thinks of his own situation, and his heart is in a panic. You know, he can''t move at this time, and he can''t even crush the jade slips. If Xu Yi kills me ruthlessly, he will die! "Big brother, spare your life! As long as you spare my life, I''ll be your leader in the future. " The narrow faced young man tried his best to bite the ice in his mouth and pleaded for mercy. Xu Yi despised the narrow faced young man and didn''t care about him. He came directly to him, took a simple jade slip with a drop of blood from his waist, crushed it and sent him out. "I didn''t expect that the middle period of Pigu was so weak. Well, I can''t blame you. I can only blame you for being too invincible. " Xu Yi shook his sleeve and sighed. After the war, his confidence increased greatly. He doesn''t care whether the young man belittles the enemy or whether his strength is worthy of the name. He only knows the fact that he won the mid-term of Pigu.No more delay, keep going east. A few hours later, Xu Yi has already met ten early and three middle stages of Bigu. In the early stage of Bigu, when he saw that his accomplishments were low, he wanted to reduce his competitors. In the middle stage of Bigu, he wanted to fatten him up and kill him when the time came. However, those who follow Xu Yi and have misconceptions still can''t escape a result and are sent out of the border by Xu Yi. No way, who told Xu Yi to understand a unique way to weaken the opponent''s combat power and intelligence. Half a day later, at this time in the evening, the clouds filled the sky. Xu Yi looked at the five big light bulbs hanging on his waist and said, "it seems that it''s hard to rest these days." At night, he is like a beacon, not only for people, but also for monsters. If he is not careful, he may become a dinner for monsters. "Eh, the sound of fighting." Xu Yi''s step forward, ears up, looking for the sound line. Three young people are striking. At this time, a beautiful young man at the peak of Zhuji was besieged by the two early stages of the valley opening. Judging from the situation, in a short time, Zhuji was about to lose. "How do you feel that the young man looks familiar?" Xu Yi frowned slightly and scratched his head. He was really familiar. "By the way, it''s very similar to elder martial sister Baiqin!" Xu Yi blinked his eyes and walked toward the war situation. He coughed and said with a smile, "everyone, I''m so excited." This voice is not big, but it is very abrupt. The three people who are fighting immediately stop to prevent being attacked. When the young man saw Xu Yi, he was suddenly pleased: "Xu Yi!" Xu Yizheng, asked: "I do not know you are?" "White jade." After seeing Xu Yi, a ray of hope flashed in Bai Yu''s eyes. He said quickly. "Oh. I wonder if brother Bai knows Baiqin? " Xu Yi smiles and nods. Hearing his name, he has a guess in his heart. "It''s shemei." Bai Yu''s heart turns to be happy. Just now, she was beaten by two Bigu''s earlier period. She thought she would be beaten out of the border. Now when she sees Xu Yi, she hopes again. Xu Yi is a powerful fighter. He has defeated Tian Ji, who is one of the best in the valley. As long as he and Xu Yi join hands, even if they are still defeated by two of the best in the valley, it''s very easy for them to escape after using some means. "It''s brother Bai. I don''t know who you are?" Xu Yi''s guess is correct. After saying hello, he turns to look at two Pigu Sanpin youths and asks. "These two people see that my accomplishments are low, and they want to cut me off so as to reduce a competitor." Bai Yu''s face was slightly angry, and he was also quite innocent. He just showed a trace of cultivation, and was suddenly attacked by the two men. "such a brilliant way of thinking is not who I thought of..." Xu Yi slightly spit his mouth and make complaints about it. "You two, I''m at the lower outer gate. Xu Yi just entered the inner gate first with Qin Feng. Why don''t you give Xu face and let it go? " Xu Yi turned his head to look at the two young people, secretly revealed the nine accomplishments of Zhuji, and said with a smile. This is his unique way to reduce the strength of his opponents. After hearing this, the fear on their faces disappeared instantly, and they sneered with disdain: "Xu Yi? There is only one nobody. Do you dare to give you face? " "So you don''t give me face?" Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted and said. "Well, I want to die." The young people of liangpigu look at Xu Yi coldly, look at each other tacitly and approach them. "Xu Yi, wait a few seconds for me, wait for me to perform the secret skill, and run away together." Bai Yu whispered. Xu Yi was eccentric, but he nodded and stood in front of Bai Yu. Even though Bai Yu spoke in a low voice, he was still heard by the two young men of Bigu. "Well, you want to escape? Go A young man of Bigu snorted and looked at his companion. He took a spirit sword in his hand and waved it three times. Three huge swords went away. Another Pigu youth understood, pinched his fingers at will, and printed his palm in the direction of Xu Yi. A white handprint made of white aura blows out of his hand and attacks Xu Yi. This is a basic spell. It''s obvious that this person has underestimated the enemy. Xu Yi held the piano in his hand, played it quickly, and played the ice and snow music. The temperature in front of him suddenly dropped to the extreme, covered with a layer of ice and snow, and instantly disintegrated the three sword Qi and white handprint. "Change shape, change shadow!" "The music of ice and snow!" Two voices came out of Xu Yi''s mouth. In the blink of an eye, before the two Pigu youths were shocked by Xu Yi''s disintegration and attack, the temperature around them suddenly dropped sharply, and their bodies were frozen and unable to move. "Xu Yi, come on! You get out of the way There are five blood crystals with lines in front of the white jade body. Looking at the Fenshen who is blocking his sight, he says. Xu Yi ponders in his heart. He returns to his original position, dispels the separation behind the two Pigu youths, and moves one meter to the left to give way to Bai Yu. White jade see Xu Yi get out of the way, the body before the suspension of blood crystal ready to go, want to fly around the two Pigu youth. However, the blood crystal has not yet fly out, his brain suddenly a meal, directly stay on the spot. Because he saw two ice sculptures! He knows that Xu Yi is powerful and can fight for the time to portray the stone array with his secret skill, but he can''t imagine that Xu Yi can defeat them! And in such a short time! It''s incredible!"This..." baiyuna took back the blood crystal suspended in front of her body, stretched out her hand and pointed to two ice sculptures. Xu Yi nodded knowingly. On the surface, the clouds were light and the wind was light. In fact, he was laughing in his heart and was very proud. Looking at the shocked Bai Yu, he felt that this wave of force was quite cool. Bai Yu closed her mouth, swallowed her saliva, looked at Xu Yi, who had no fluctuation on her face, and scolded secretly: "abnormal." After loading, Xu Yi no longer procrastinates. He skillfully takes out the jade slips and crushes them, sending them out of the border. Looking at Xu Yi, Bai Yu pondered for a moment and asked, "Xu Yi, shall we make an alliance?" Xu Yi thinks for a moment and shakes his head. He thinks it''s better not to involve Bai Yu. After all, he may be chased and beaten by a group of people in the near future... Bai Yu frowns at Xu Yi''s refusal, but for the sake of no dirty fruit, he says again: "if you make an alliance with me, I can take you to find yuan lingguo!" Yuanlingguo and wupinlingguo can only restore aura. If they are taken together with wuguiguo, they will surely increase two levels of cultivation! Chapter 71 If you take the fruit without dirt, your accomplishments will be increased by one level. You have a very small chance to increase your accomplishments by two levels. Take wukuo and yuanlingguo together, and you will gain two levels of cultivation! "This..." Xu Yi hesitates. He doesn''t want to cheat Bai Yu, but he doesn''t want to let yuan lingguo go. Bai Yu thinks that Xu Yi doubts the truth of yuan lingguo. After all, no one has ever found this lingguo before, which is a little unbelievable. So he decisively explained: "my master once obtained a seedling of yuanlingguo 100 years ago, but there was no suitable place to plant it outside, so he planted it in this border. And in order to protect the tree, the master has also set up an array, so it''s normal for no one to find out. " Xu Yi blinked and knew that Bai Yu would be wrong. But he didn''t correct it. Instead, he took the opportunity to ask, "it took yuan lingguo a hundred years to mature. Will you make a mistake? After all, we''re going out in ten days. " Xu Yi had already made an alliance in his mind, but he was afraid to find yuanlingguo, but yuanlingguo was immature, which wasted time and affected Daji''s task. "It''s not hard to remember that the boundary of Qingyun is opened once every ten years." White Jade mouth says so, heart secretly make complaints about it, what does his teacher fix for him, will he forget time? "OK, we''ll make an alliance." Xu Yi nodded and agreed, but he was very strange. You have to make an alliance with me. I hope you don''t blame me in the future... "Oh, by the way, I''ll ask you something." Xu Yi suddenly asked: "this border is so big, is there any master in Qingyun sect who has passed the robbery period?" He was very curious about the border. During the robbery period, he could only open up a border within ten li. Then, isn''t such a big border here an immortal master? "No, the ancestors of Qingyun sect are only in the period of ransom. The origin of this border is mysterious. Four hundred years ago, it appeared in front of the ancestors of Dujie for no reason... "Bai Yu, like Baidu quanke, and Xu Yi, while walking, popularized all kinds of anecdotes of this border. "My ancestors are still here?" Xu Yi raised his eyebrows and was shocked. Do Qingyun sect have any experts in the period of robbery? "Of course. The old ancestors are usually closed for ten or twenty years... "Bai Yu''s face shows a trace of complacency. She talks more and more vigorously, just like talking, but Xu Yi likes this kind of google general chatter very much and listens very carefully. "By the way, Xu Yi, I advise you not to collect luminescent jade slips in the early stage, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble." White jade frowns and looks at the luminous jade slips hung on Xu Yi''s waist. It''s speechless. Isn''t this common sense popular with you? Your master is also the elder of murongbo! Xu Yi was eccentric in his heart, but he still nodded with a smile. Seeing that Xu Yi nodded, Bai Yu was ready to wait for Xu Yi to throw away the extra jade slips. However, seeing that he didn''t move, he frowned again and wanted to remind him. However, Xu Yi''s next move is to swallow his words. "Yo, boar in front, stop for me!" Xu Yi saw a flash of light in the jungle in the distance. He was very happy. When he saw that it was a monster, he chased after it without saying a word. "..." a moment later, Bai Yu looks at killing the wild boar and holding a jade slip. Xu Yi, who is happy to come back, chokes speechlessly. Four days passed in a hurry. At this time, night fell, and it was the fourth night of entering the border. Bai Yu is tired physically and mentally. Looking at ten pieces of luminous jade slips hanging on his waist, he is like Xu Yi in the dark. He regrets the alliance and feels that he is on the ship of thieves. In these four days, they have been blocked by more than 20 early Pigu and followed by six middle Pigu. Although she was sent out by Xu Yi in the end, Bai Yu was still very uneasy. After all, Xu Yi can play beyond the middle period of Pigu, but can you play beyond the later period of Pigu? Peak of the valley? Of course, there are only ten people at the peak of Pigu, and only 40 people at the later stage of Pigu. It''s a bit difficult to meet such a big border, but there are still some chances. Just now, they met a nine grade master with a luminous jade slip on his waist. Of course, this man has jade slips and high accomplishments. He can''t and doesn''t care to follow them. "Xu Yi, I advise you to throw away the extra jade slips. On the seventh or eighth day, those late Bigu masters who didn''t find the jade slips came to us..." Bai Yu tried to cry without tears, and again he tried to persuade him. In four days, he has said it hundreds of times. After hearing this, Xu Yi still smiles and nods, which is very obedient, but he only nods, no other action at all. For this, Bai Yu cried directly. As the night went by, Xu Yi and Xu Yi did not rest. As usual, they rushed all night. In the morning, this is the fifth day of the opening of the border. "It''s almost there. It''s on the top of the mountain." White jade stretched out her hand and pointed to the Castle Peak in the distance. Xu Yi looked up and nodded in his heart. He wants to go to the east to meet with the wind blade wolf. The direction of yuan lingguo is the East, which is exactly the same. Later, Xu Yi followed Bai Yu to walk left and right. Half an hour later, he finally came to the foot of the mountain. At this time, two acquaintances were standing at the foot of the mountain. Chen Qinghong and Tang Xiaoying!"No, the array on the top of the mountain has been broken!" Bai Yu''s nose was only slightly sniffed. She seemed to smell something. Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide and looked up at the top of the mountain. She cried out. Before he could say hello to two acquaintances, Xu Yi was shocked by Bai Yu''s words and his brows were suddenly locked. But he sniffed the air. After smelling a fragrance, he felt at ease. The yuan lingguo is still there! When Chen Qinghong saw Xu Yi, he was very happy and said hello with a smile. However, when he saw that Xu Yi had a luminous jade slip hanging on his waist, he was still slightly stunned for a moment. Tang Xiaoying just arrived here and happened to meet Chen Qinghong. The reason why she came here is not for yuan lingguo, but because she felt a strong and familiar breath. At this time, she saw Xu Yi appear. After just looking at him, she fell into meditation again and frowned: "hum, are you late. I didn''t expect that there was the old man''s body sealed here. " "Xu Yi, there are still yuanlingguo, but its fragrance overflows fast and has a wide range. Let''s go up and pick them while there are no high-quality monsters to occupy them." Bai Yu frowned and quickly reminded Xu Yi. Xu Yi nodded, said a few words to Chen Qinghong and Tang Xiaoying, and was ready to climb the mountain. However, before he climbed ten meters, a roar of a lion suddenly sounded from the horizon, shocking. "No! Four grade monster, lion and Eagle Bai Yu''s face changed and she said in a startled voice. As soon as Xu Yi browed, he slid down the foot of the mountain and looked up at the sound. It''s a huge monster like an elephant. Its body is huge and strong. It looks like a lion. Its brown hair is like iron thorns. Behind it, it has two long black wings. It flutters up and down in the air and flies here with a hurricane. Just a moment later, the lion Eagle flew to the top of the mountain, circled and fell to the top. "Ah, let this beast get ahead of us. We want to pick yuanlingguo. It''s very difficult." Bai Yu shook her head and sighed, and a disappointment flashed across her face. "The strength of this lion eagle is comparable to that of the later master of jiedan!" Lion Eagle has the strength of lion and the flight of eagle. They are not only powerful, but also have wings. Even the ordinary beasts in the later stage of the fourth grade don''t dare to offend the lions and eagles in the early stage of the fourth grade. Not to mention Xu Yi, they only have the strength to create a valley. Xu Yi frowned. Chen Qinghong also pondered that the purpose of his coming here was also yuan lingguo, but at this time, it seems that it is a little difficult to win yuan lingguo. The pretty face under Tang Xiaoying''s mask has not changed at all. "Well?" Tang Xiaoying''s unchanging pretty face suddenly changed, her eyebrows wrinkled, her slim body turned, and her powerful divine sense was revealed when she looked at the trees behind her. At this time, there was a rustling sound of trampling on the leaves in the trees. Soon, a young man in a yellow robe came out with an evil smile on his face. As soon as Wang Hao stepped out of the woods, he was swept by a powerful divine consciousness. To this end, his eyes suddenly opened, and the evil smile on his face suddenly disappeared. He ran his cultivation in a hurry to drive the divine consciousness to stop him. However, he didn''t even have the strength to resist! The secret of the body is completely peeped at! "Who! How can there be such a powerful person here! " Wang Hao swept a group of people in cold sweat and eyes with fear. "That''s the man." Tang Xiaoying takes back her divine sense and murmurs. When Xu Yi saw Wang Hao, he frowned and thought for a moment, then he ignored him. He began to think about how to win yuan lingguo under the protection of the powerful monster. Because Dazhen is broken, and the fragrance of yuanlingguo spreads more widely and faster than that of ordinary elixirs, it will attract more people in the near future. At that time, in addition to dealing with Shiying, it will also compete with a group of people! "No, we have to move quickly." Xu Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. He turned to Bai Yu, pointed to a big tree in the East, and whispered: "brother Bai, you go to the tree in that direction and wait for me. When I get the yuan lingguo, I''ll go to find you." With that, he began to climb the mountain. Bai Yu frowns slightly, but she still listens to Xu Yi''s words, bows her hand to Chen Qinghong and goes to the direction Xu Yi points to. Chen Qinghong frowned slightly, trying to stop Xu Yi. However, thinking of Xu Yi''s graceful appearance on the platform, she swallowed the words and let him go. In his impression, Xu Yi is very strong! Xu Yi ignored a few people and accelerated the climb. The mountain is 200 meters long, but for monks, it is only a few seconds to climb. Xu Yi climbed ten meters away from the top of the mountain and stopped. He put his palms around the dragon shape. The tip of his palms moved slightly and quickly toward the mountain. Soon, he dug out a small hole that could hold one person and went straight in. "Change shape, change shadow!" Xu Yi in the small hole, drink gently. Brush a split suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain. As soon as his body appeared on the top of the mountain, a sound of breaking through the air came out, and a lion paw the size of a man blew directly onto his body. Looking at this scene, the real body in the small hole of Xu Yi, hard wipe cold sweat, secret way, fortunately did not let the real body up.The lion eagle''s powerful strike broke through the air, but it didn''t collide in the imagination. Instead, it directly passed through Xu Yi''s separation without causing any damage. In this regard, the lion Eagle humanized a Zheng, big eyes blinked and blinked, continuously tentatively waved his paw, to the body back and forth grasp. However, it is still in vain. In the end, it can only release the divine consciousness and explore around. It doesn''t have a high sense of God, but it can just touch the small cave ten meters away, so Xu Yi''s real body is discovered by it. "Roar ~" it roared angrily, flapped its wings and flew straight to the small hole. In the blink of an eye, he came to the small hole, looked at Xu Yi hiding in the small hole, roared again, and waved his claw to the hole. Boom. One claw hits the mountain. But still in vain. Xu Yi''s real body has already moved to the top of the mountain. Without saying a word, he quickly came to a tree with forty or fifty red fruit. His hands were like shadows, sweeping out the breeze. In an instant, he picked forty fruit and put them into the storage bag. "Roar ~" a stronger roar sounded again. The lion Eagle found something wrong and flew back to the top of the mountain. But it was obviously late. At this time, there were only a few pieces of Yuanling fruit hanging on the Yuanling fruit tree! Xu Yi heard the roar, turned to look at the lion eagle in the air, and suddenly grinned and showed his white teeth. Goodbye. Chapter 72 After Xu Yi''s thought, he turns back to the cave. He did not dare to stay. After swallowing seven or eight pills, he speeded up to climb down and fell to the foot of the mountain in a few seconds. At this time, there were more than 30 people standing at the foot of the mountain. Xu Yi glances at them and has already taken out two yuan lingguo. With Chen Qinghong''s shocked expression, he secretly gives them. However, Xu Yi underestimated the fragrance of yuan lingguo. When two lingguo came out, the fragrance overflowed, and was immediately smelled by a group of people. Coupled with the roaring lions on the top of the mountain, people could guess why. Xu Yi got yuan lingguo! Another roar came from the top of the mountain, with the vibration of the mountain. Xu Yi silently watched the lion hawk bombard his separation. Anyway, he was safe, so he ended the transformation directly. After all, it took a lot of spirit to keep the separation. The lion and eagle on the top of the mountain roared once more, flapping their wings and flying to the foot of the mountain. Seeing that the lion and the eagle were coming, they all fled in a hurry. Chen Qinghong and Chen Qingyi went to Dongfang and fled. However, as soon as he escaped, he felt a group of people behind him! At the foot of the tree, Xu Yi sees white jade. "Brother Bai, I have picked yuanlingguo, but a group of people have come after me. We will run separately and finally meet in the easternmost part of the border. " Xu Yi quickly takes out a storage bag from his chest, takes out a yuan spirit fruit from the storage bag, and finally takes down a jade slip from his waist and hands it to Bai Yu. Bai Yu was shocked to see Xu Yi''s storage bag. How did he bring it in!? Bai Yu pondered for a moment and shook her head: "Xu Yi, with my strength, I can''t protect these things. Please keep them for me first. We''ll meet in the Far East of the border, and you''ll give it to me. " Bai Yu knows how many jin she has. Xu Yi is powerful and has a storage bag, which can cover up the fragrance of yuan lingguo. In addition, it takes at least three or four days to get to the most eastern part of jiejie. At that time, he should do his best to protect it for one day. "Good!" Xu Yi nodded, then no longer wordy, two separate two gallop away. A few minutes after Xu Yi left, a dozen people came to the foot of the tree. Among them, Wang Hao is among them. Wang Hao''s eyes flashed over Leng Mang, looked at a group of people around him and said, "younger martial brother, you have seen the reaction of Shiying just now. You are furious. It must have lost a few yuanlingguo. I doubt that guy has won a lot of yuanlingguo." Some people went back to the top of the mountain to observe it. The smell at the foot of the mountain was obviously less than half! "Judging from the aroma concentration, the boy should have got more than half of the fruit. But he should have something to hide the fragrance of the fruit. " Wang Hao''s analysis is reasonable and convincing. "Yes, it''s a terrible crime for this boy to swallow so many miracles alone. You must not run for him. " A young man in the later period of Pigu, with a piece of luminous jade slips hanging on his waist, echoed the way. "Let''s go. Let''s search separately. We can''t let him run away." Wang Hao sneered in his heart and said. ... Xu Yi Ran to the East without stopping to have a rest. From time to time, he took out the elixir from the storage bag to recover his aura and used it to replenish his aura. Half a day later, it was already night. After half a day of running and searching, Xu Yi collected several pieces of luminous jade slips. At this time, he had fifteen jade slips. "At this speed, we may not be able to complete the task! This is to deduct ten thousand reputation value... "Xu Yi''s face was livid, and he bit his teeth and searched harder. He doesn''t want to deduct 10000 reputation value for no reason! As night fell, it was dark. Xu Yi was like a bright light in the night. His trace was more obvious, and immediately attracted many people''s attention. So soon, his position was known by many people. "During the day, I saw Ten Jade slips hanging on the boy. We just need to search for the light to find him." Wang Hao looked at more than 20 people behind him and said in a loud voice. And soon after Wang Hao finished, a man came out of the bush. It was Qingtian, who ranked fifth in the inner gate. "Why, everybody, what are you doing together?" Qingtian had a luminous jade slip hanging on his waist. He looked at the crowd and said with a smile. When he saw Wang Hao, he frowned slightly and hummed, "hum, I didn''t expect you to be there." Wang Hao frowned and looked at Qingtian, but he didn''t say anything. The whole inner door knew there was a contradiction between them. "Elder martial brother Qingtian." When other disciples saw Qingtian, they all said hello one after another. Some people still don''t forget to answer Optimus'' questions and tell Xu Yi''s story. "Eh, the boy with more than ten jade slips? What a coincidence. I saw such a fool just now Optimus eyebrows pick, said. However, when he finished, he regretted it. Then he turned his mind, pointed to a direction and said, "it''s in that direction." After hearing this, they all looked at each other, but they didn''t move. They just looked at Qingtian as if they were a foolOptimus blinked and sighed at last. Without saying a word, he speeded up on his feet and headed for the East. People see that Optimus moves, and they speed up their pursuit. One night later, this is the sixth day of the opening of the border. After absorbing a pile of spirit stones, Xu Yi continued on his way. Moreover, after a long walk, he changed his shape and shadow at one time, leaving one behind, and his real body running to the East. In this way, his safety is more guaranteed. After running for an hour, Xu Yi met two young people in the middle of Pigu. The two young people were stunned when they saw Xu Yi, especially the 17 jade slips hanging on him. Xu Yi takes a serious look at them. Seeing that they have a jade slip in hand, he begins to ponder. At this time, there are still three days to go before the ninth day. I have only collected 17 jade slips, but half of my tasks have not been achieved. I don''t think fifty jade slips will be collected by the ninth day. "It''s time to rob." Xu Yi thought in his heart and secretly scattered the nine accomplishments of building foundation. However, the two young men in the middle period of Pigu had jade slips, and they were too lazy to do anything to Xu Yi. They walked directly by Xu Yi and went to the West. Looking at the two people who are going to leave, Xu Yi frowns deeply, then his head flashes, and he has a plan. He secretly took out a yuan lingguo from the storage bag. As soon as the fruit came out, the aroma of the fruit filled the air. The two young people in the middle of Bigu smelled the fragrance and had a fierce step. They look at each other tacitly, turn around and catch up with Xu Yi. "Boy, what kind of fruit is that?" They surrounded Xu Yi and asked. Xu Yi''s face showed a proper color of fear. He stepped back two steps and said, "yuan lingguo." "Yuanlingguo! Ha ha, boy, hand in the spirit fruit! " Hearing yuan lingguo, both of them are very happy and drink directly to Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s mouth turns up secretly and tells his unique skill, which can weaken his opponent''s intelligence and strength. As expected, the two IQ instant offline. A minute later, Xu Yi sent them out of the border. "Hey, hey, two more jade slips." After this, Xu Yi changed his plan. He collected jade slips at the same speed as God''s help. He ran to the East all the way, collected them all the way, and robbed them all the way. The seventh night. There are thirty jade slips on Xu Yi''s body. "There are still two days left. Can we collect ten jade slips in one day?" Xu Yi is suspicious. He thinks the mission is likely to fail. Then Xu Yi stopped thinking and continued to move forward with the light. He is now in this dark night, no longer stars, but the sun, that light, even a mile away can also detect his specific location! "Over there!" A mile behind Xu Yi, Wang Hao gave a big drink. "Chase A large number of people, fast running cultivation, straight after. Xu Yi continued to walk to the west, but suddenly from the west, he saw that there were about twenty roads! It gave him a fright. "Lying trough, so many people!" Xu Yi was shocked and turned pale. He directly changed his shape and shadow, leaving a separate body. His real body started to run. When his real body left for more than one minute, Wang Hao and others came to Fenshen. "Surround him!" Wang Hao looked at the 30 pieces of jade slips hanging on his waist, sneered in his heart, and said to a crowd. In a moment, a group of people surrounded the separation. "Xu Yi, give me all the fruits of the spirit!" Wang Haoda cheered. "Yes, give me the fruit." "Also, all the jade slips have been handed in." "Don''t talk to him, just go up and kill him." At the peak of Bigu, a group of inner disciples in the later period of Bigu threatened one after another, but few in the middle period of Bigu. However, after shouting for a while, they found something wrong. They surrounded Xu Yi in addition to standing, basically no other action, not even blink an eye. Wang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, his spirit sword waved, and a huge sword Qi condensed, whistling directly from his body and falling to the ground. "No, it''s a mirage." Wang Hao was surprised. He quickly looked around. When he saw that there was a strong light in the East, he pointed to the East and yelled: "over there, chase!" So, a crowd chased after him again. Xu Yi''s real body ran wildly while taking drugs. He saw the cultivation of a group of people from his body, and his scalp was numb with fear. On the eighth day, people in the border began to snatch the jade slips. This day is the most difficult one for Xu Yi. Now the whole people in jiejie are looking for him. No matter who has jade slips or who has no jade slips, they are looking for him. Because he has both yuan lingguo and a pile of luminous jade slips! "Bad!" Xu Yi''s real body steps suddenly, frowning and looking at the four later stages of the valley in front of him. After seeing Xu Yi in the later period of Bigu, all of them were very happy."It''s him, it''s him!" "Up At the end of the four Pigu periods, no matter what his accomplishments were, Xu Yi used the most powerful moves. Sword Qi, sword technique and martial arts emerged one after another. As soon as Xu Yi''s idea passed, there were still several guards in the middle and later period of Bigu one kilometer behind him, so he could not escape. So Xu Yi finished the transformation and reapplied it. "Shape shifting". A split body appeared ten meters away. When he turned around, he could avoid the attack of four people. "Run away!" Avoiding the four men''s tricks, Xu Yi''s real body fled to the East in a hurry. Xu Yi''s name has spread in the border these days, and several people have heard about his magical body method. "Ah seven, you stay, we continue to chase!" Xu Yi''s real body runs wildly. He ends the transformation again and quickly takes out the last three pills. "There''s no elixir left. You can only change your shape for the last time!" His elixir has been used up and the spirit stone has been absorbed. If he is caught up again, it will be a tragedy. "How big is the boundary! Why hasn''t it come to an end? " Xu Yi is extremely bitter, waiting for the pill to digest. However, as soon as he had run a mile, he suddenly stopped. Because on his way forward, there are a group of people standing, including a few at the peak of Pigu, a dozen or twenty at the later stage of Pigu, and a group at the early and middle stage of Pigu! "Egg, cake, it''s gone." Xu Yi''s face was as grey as dirt. He swallowed his saliva and muttered. Someone blocked it in the front, followed by a pursuer, and the shifting shadow can only be used for the last time. He has come to a dead end. Chapter 73 Xu Yi looks at a row of people standing in front of him, his face is very blue. He knew that he would attract other people''s attention if he blindly fled to the East, but he still took a chance, hoping that others would not find out about it, but now it seems that it has happened. He also has no way, who call border big, he in order to arrive at the East on time, also can only walk straight line. "Ma sells a lot of goods. The person who opened the border must be sick. There is a bird for such a big border!" Xu Yi''s heart is full of rage, and he has scolded this for hundreds of times.... among a group of people, Wang Hao and Qingtian stand in the front. At this time, Wang Hao''s whole face pondered and sneered at Xu Yi: "Xu Yi, you continue to escape." Xu Yi was bitter and didn''t answer. "Hand in Yuan lingguo." Wang Hao saw that Xu Yi didn''t say a word, and he didn''t say a word. "Only two fruits, which one of you wants?" Xu Yi stealthily takes out two red, eye sized yuan lingguo from the storage bag and says. "Only two? It''s ridiculous. You have at least 30 pills on you. " Wang Hao evil smile, but he just finished on the secret way is not good. After hearing this, Xu Yi was surprised and thought, "how can he know?" If Xu Yi didn''t see Wang Hao at the foot of the mountain with his own eyes, he would really doubt whether he followed him up. "Well, I don''t talk nonsense with you. After I take you, everything will be known." Wang Hao said quickly. After hearing this, they nodded and began to move forward, pressing Xu Yi. Xu Yi frowned and swallowed a yuan lingguo without saying a word. Yuan lingguo alone, there is the role of replenishing Aura! This action of his made people startled, and some people even cried out that they were losers! Among them, Optimus is the most prominent. "You want to die!" Optimus roared. He didn''t know how many yuan lingguo Xu Yi had. If there were only two, as he said, there would be only one left. Other people are also so, the face is now angry, have to make a number of moves to blow. Sword Qi, Qin Qi, magic, and so on, straight to Xu Yi. There is another wonderful flower, throwing stones directly! "Lying trough!" Xu Yi looks at the overwhelming attack, and his scalp feels numb. He moves his body to the left ten meters away in a hurry to avoid the attack. "You guard this, we attack that!" Wang Hao drinks out, sneers to catch up with Xu Yi''s real body, and the Four Swords gather. Xu Yi''s brows are still locked. Yuan lingguo doesn''t have much aura to add. He can only move his shape and change his shadow once more. But now, it''s impossible not to use it. So he decisively ended his separation and changed his shape again to avoid Wang Hao''s attack. "Ma sells a batch, this yuan spirit fruit is also too chicken ribs!" Xu Yi clenched his teeth and swallowed another yuan lingguo. His actions once again angered the public, and it was furious. "Wang Hao, let''s join hands!" When Qingtian saw that Xu Yi ate another yuan lingguo, he roared and waved his long sword. Four huge sword Qi suddenly gathered from Xu Yi. Xu Yixiu is the only one who can build a foundation. The aura content of Qin Qi can''t be compared with that of Qingtian. He dares not use Qin Qi to face the sword Qi at the peak of Bigu. He can only shift his shape and shadow again to avoid this attack. However, as soon as his separation appears, four huge sword Qi suddenly surround his separation. Wang Hao''s sword spirit. "See how you hide!" Wang Hao gave a grim smile, and his eyes were full of killing. Xu Yi''s secret way is bad. At this time, both the real body and the separate body are attacked. No matter what choice you make, you will face the peak attack. "Damn it, I''ll fight it!" Since the two sides of the enemy, Xu Yi directly do not hide, choose to face the door ranked fifth Optimus. He is holding the lyre and rashly displays the sound of ice and snow. However, he underestimated the strength of the peak. When he played the ice and snow zither, it only weakened a little of the sword Qi. There was no retarding effect at all. The difference was obvious. Boom, boom. Poof. Xu Yi looked at the scene with a big surprise, and hurriedly gathered the dragon shape all over his body in order to get the blow. However, with the four swords, he was still blown more than ten meters away, and his mouth was even more sweet, spurting out a mouthful of blood. "Can we only crush the jade slips?" Xu Yi half sits on the ground, his face is pale. This blow has seriously injured him. If he does it again, he is afraid that he will not even have a chance to crush the jade slips. But as long as he crushes the jade slips, it means that he has given up the fight for wukuo, and yuanlingguo will stay in the border. He can''t bring it out, and will be deducted 10000 reputation value by Daji! He won''t! Xu Yi was blown away, and his body was also interrupted. Wang Hao glanced at Xu Yi, who was half sitting on the ground. His intention to kill him flashed in his heart, so without saying a word, he waved his sword five times in total! The five sword Qi that condenses the huge aura suddenly appear from all around Xu Yi. It''s shocking! "Here it is Qingtian''s eyes suddenly widened and his left hand clenched, "when did he gather the fifth sword Qi?"Optimus unwilling, he has always thought that he is not worse than Wang Hao, regardless of talent or strength. Now, however, the gap is clear. "Strength! All strength! If my accomplishments are the same as yours, why am I afraid of you? I''m not willing to do it Xu Yi looks at the five swords, roars in his heart, and his teeth cackle. For the first time, he is so eager for strength. "Wang Hao, Qingtian! Don''t be arrogant, it''s just that your accomplishments are higher than mine! When my accomplishments catch up with you, it''s time for you to bear my anger! " Xu Yi held the simple jade slips tightly in his hand and roared loudly. Even if he wanted to lose, he would lose domineering. "Well, I''ll wait!" Wang Hao gave a cold hum. Xu Yi stares at Wang Hao coldly, and his sword suddenly falls. He grits his teeth hard. He is ready to crush the jade slips. However, at this critical moment, two big cheers like timely rain suddenly rang out. "Xu Yi, stop it!" These are two familiar sounds. As soon as the call rang out, Wu Dao''s sword Qi, which was a little bigger than Wang Hao''s, suddenly appeared in front of Xu Yi, facing Wang Hao''s sword Qi. Bang Bang ~ five swords collided with each other, and suddenly led a wave of air. Xu Yi was very close to the collision point, so he was thrown away again, but this time it was no big problem. "Xu Yi!" Tang Xiaoying, with a mask on her face, comes to Xu Yi quickly and lifts him up. Xu Yi shakes his head hard. After the dizziness disappears, he sees that it''s Tang Xiaoying and Chen Qinghong. At this time, Chen Qinghong stood in front of Xu Yi with a spirit sword in his hand, standing alone in front of a group of people. And Tang Xiaoying is holding Xu Yi, eyes show care, up and down quickly look, see Xu Yi no big problem, just patted the raised chest, exhale like orchid way: "fortunately no big problem." Xu Yi''s eyes blinked fiercely. He looked at Tang Xiaoying carefully. He was shocked, but he was still there. "How do you feel that this little girl''s temperament has changed again?"!? Just like when I first met you! In other words, a few days ago, I was still Yu Jie fan. " Chen Qinghong looked at a group of people with fierce eyes. When he looked at Wang Hao, he showed a trace of fear on his face. He did not turn around, directly and behind Xu Yi said: "Xu Yi, you leave first, I can only block for you for a moment." "Yes. Let''s hold off. You go first. " Tang Xiaoying directly turned and looked at a group of people coldly. Her momentum suddenly changed and she was extremely fierce. Xu Yi pondered for a moment, arched his hand to thank him and fled to the East. "Don''t let him run away!" Wang Hao saw that Xu Yi was about to run away, so he yelled and took a group of people to chase him. However, Chen Qinghong snorted coldly, and the sword Qi started directly to stop the crowd a little. "Whoever dares to take another step, I will only attack that man!" As soon as Chen Qinghong''s threat came out, everyone stopped at the same time. There was fear on their faces and a trace of fear. "No matter how strong he is, he will be alone and we will attack together." Wang Hao also had fear in his eyes, but he couldn''t let Xu Yi escape, so he instigated all the humanity: "the younger martial brothers at the peak and later stage of Bigu, let''s attack him together, and other people will go after him." "Elder martial brother Wang Hao is right, elder martial brother Chen. In that case, don''t blame us for being rude! Go ahead. " When a group of people saw Xu Yi disappear in the jungle, they were all in a hurry, so they all united front and obeyed Wang Hao''s command. The inner disciples of the peak and later stage of Bigu began to rush to Chen Qinghong, while other young people of the middle stage of Bigu chased Xu Yi. Tang Xiaoying looks at a group of people in the middle of Bigu period. Meimou is cold and holds a spirit sword to meet them directly. ... in just two minutes, Chen Qinghong was hit by a magic weapon behind his back and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Tang Xiaoying is also a bit embarrassed at this time. Up to now, both of them are scarred. "Tang Xiaoying, let''s go." Chen Qingyi''s goal is to delay for two minutes. "Good." So they fought and retreated and rushed into the jungle. "Don''t chase them." When Wang Hao saw that more than ten young people wanted to pursue Chen Qinghong and Chen Qinghong, he secretly scolded a "fool" in his heart, and once again gave a loud command: "Xu Yi is our target, chase East!" ... in the East, the night has come, and the night is as dark as ink. In this dark night, a dazzling light suddenly appeared from the west, and the light would move quickly to the East. Before long, the dazzling light ran for more than 300 meters, and behind the strong light, there were more than 20 scattered small lights, galloping forward, as if these small lights were chasing the dazzling light. Xu Yi was panting. He hung 37 pieces of luminous jade slips and ran wildly. When he felt that the aura in his body was about to be consumed, he took out another grain of yuan lingguo and vomited it into his stomach. At this time, he still had twenty yuan lingguo on his body. "Why haven''t you arrived yet?" Xu Yi roared up to the sky, embarrassed. "I curse you, old man who opened the border..." while running wildly, Xu Yi scolded. If yuan lingguo hadn''t replenished his aura, he would have been overtaken by people 300 meters behind him. However, he just finished scolding, his mind suddenly rang out a voice, let him step suddenly, stopped.A group of people 300 meters behind Xu Yi saw him stop. They were overjoyed. Their pace quickened by one minute. Ten seconds later, Wang Hao, Qingtian and other dozens of people caught up. "Xu Yi, no one will save you this time. How can you escape?" Wang Hao is also panting, they do not add Reiki items, at this time the Reiki in the body is less than half. Optimus is even more embarrassed, sitting directly on a nearby stone, breathing heavily, angrily pointing to Xu Yi, said: "idiot, give the other yuan lingguo!" In the pursuit of this road, he has seen Xu Yi eat a lot of yuan lingguo! And other groups of people are also threatening, shouting and swearing. Xu Yi looks at a group of people coldly, but for Chen Qinghong and Tang Xiaoying, he would have been sent out long ago. "You want me to hand over the yuan lingguo and the luminous jade slips, right! Good! I''ll put it here. Any of you who have the ability will come and get it! " With a roar, Xu Yi directly took out the remaining 20 yuan spirit fruits from the storage bag, took down the jade slips hanging on his waist and threw them to the ground. "Come on! You take it! " Xu Yi roared repeatedly and was extremely domineering. When Qingtian saw that there were twenty yuan lingguo, he laughed wildly and stepped to Xu Yiyi. In his eyes, Xu Yi is no threat to himself. So did the others, rushing in. "Well, you think I''m a bully. If I don''t blow you all out of the border tonight, I''ll never be Xu again! " Xu Yi''s eyes were inflamed, looking at a group of people rushing to him, he said directly: "Xiaolan, it''s your turn!" He drank, the surrounding jungle began to ring, the sound of stepping on the leaves one after another, like a thousand troops. For a moment, the wolf howled suddenly, and the green light flashed from the surrounding jungle and behind Xu Yi. "It''s my turn to fight back!" Chapter 74 "Xiao Lan, come out." Xu Yi cocked up his mouth for a long time, revealing his old self-confidence. "Ouch". A howl of Sirius sounded from behind Xu Yi. A huge and ferocious body stepped out of the darkness and came to Xu Yi''s side step by step. A group of inner disciples looked at this scene, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe out a mouthful, startled. How can Xu Yi command wolves!? It''s impossible. This is their only idea. And the surrounding wolves heard the howl of the wind blade wolf, and they also came out of the jungle one after another and approached a group of people. Soon, under the light of the luminous jade slips, their bloodthirsty tusks, ferocious wolf heads and dark hair appeared in people''s eyes. "This... This is the nether wolf!" One of the inner disciples yelled. His legs and feet were weak and his teeth were trembling. The Youming wolf is a social monster. Although his individual strength is average, because he lives in groups, all friars of the same rank can only ask for more blessings. "What''s the matter with Sanpin! And... There are three more, four more! " The inner disciples in the later period of yipigu looked at the two wolf kings behind him and the wind blade wolf behind Xu Yi, and were directly scared to sit on the ground. "No, I''m going out!" In the early stage of Bigu''s life, without saying a word, he hurriedly took out the simple jade slips, crushed them, and resolutely gave up the fight for no dirty fruit. This is the choice between life and fruit without scale. He gave up fruit without scale directly. Some people think that they are highly cultivated. Although they are not sure that they will be able to stand out, they do not give up and still want to have a good knowledge. Wang Hao looked at the wind blade wolf standing next to Xu Yi, his eyes suddenly opened, and his heart turned over, "how can it be here?" Although he was shocked, there was still some reason left, so he quickly ordered the people to gather together. He could only escape from here by the strength of the people. "Ladies and gentlemen, the yuanlingguo and the luminous jade slips you want are all here. You''ve come to get them!" Xu Yi''s heart was still burning with anger, and he gave a cold drink. Finally, he glared at Wang Hao and sneered: "Wang Hao, didn''t you say that you were waiting for my revenge in the daytime? It''s coming now. Dare you greet it? " Xu Yi spoke louder and louder, and finally began to roar. He has been running around with his tail between his legs these days. When he was blocked in the daytime, he was almost forced out of the border by them. His anger has already accumulated to the extreme. When should he not break out now? "I have a grudge! You all want wushuiguo and yuanlingguo, right. But I don''t want you to be happy! Tonight, I''m going to get you all out of this world! " "Xiao Lan, come on!" Xu Yi a big drink, behind the wind blade wolf to make, also roar. She also felt the anger of her master. As a result, four or five hundred of them, all comparable to the monks in the period of Pigu, suddenly rioted and roared at more than 50 inner disciples. "Xiaolan, I''ll give it to you. You''ll try your best to keep it and give it to me at last. And the boy gave it to the two four grade Youming wolves. " Xu Yi points to Wang Hao and Qingtian, and sends a voice to charge the Wolf Road of the wind blade. "All right." The wind blade wolf howls and commands two wolf kings. So, a rolling campaign began. In just a few minutes, more than 30 people were forced to crush the jade slips and eliminate them. At this time, there were more than 20 people left, all at the peak and later stage of the valley. However, they did not last long. Ten minutes later, another 20 people crushed the jade slips and escaped from the border. As a result, there are only two strongest players left on the field. Wang Hao and Optimus. "Aren''t you two very powerful during the day? Come on, I''ll stand here and hit me. " Xu Yi looks at the two people who are surrounded by a group of wolves, sneers and is very proud. "Xu Yi, don''t be complacent. If you have the ability, let''s choose alone!" Optimus in a hurry to deal with the surrounding wolves, roared. By this time, he had seen blood on his body, his hair was messy, his robe was broken and his clothes were in rags. But for the sake of dignity and scale free fruit, he insisted. "Single choice? It will come soon. " Xu Yi looks at Qing Tian coldly and says. He has all the five elements. He is confident that his accomplishments will catch up with Optimus in a short time. "Hum, you coward, you have the ability to fight with me now!" Optimus roars. Xu Yi looked at Qingtian, spit out two words, "Shabi". Boom. "Poof" the strength of Optimus was slightly inferior to that of Wang Hao. As soon as he finished a distracted roar, a wolf king seized the opportunity and hit him. Seriously injured, he could not but crush the jade slips and appeared outside the border. At this time, outside the border, the valley, which should have been sparsely populated at night, was full of people. "Here! Elder martial brother Qingtian, who ranks fifth in the inner gate, has also come out! " In the valley, a group of disciples holding torches suddenly burst out when they saw Qingtian who had just come out. And some do not know the situation, just follow others to come to Xiaobai, after listening to full of fog. "Didn''t these experts come out the tenth day? It''s only the eighth day. It''s still night. " The speaker is a sleepy disciple. At this time, he was standing on the outside of the crowd, and could not see the appearance of Optimus Prime. He came here because he heard that there was excitement here, so he didn''t know what was going on.When one of the disciples heard his question, he spat all over the sky and said, "it''s said that many masters of the inner gate have been eliminated tonight! In the later period of Bigu, there were a lot of experts, even the top ten experts in the inner door. No, even the fifth Optimus has been eliminated. " "It''s impossible. These are the best of the best! Is it elder martial brother Chen Qinghong who is the first in the inner door who beat them out? " "No! I heard it was all done by elder martial brother Xu Yi! " A woman saw a few male disciples discuss this matter, directly trot over excited said. "Hehe, Xu Yi? It''s totally impossible. He only has the strength during the foundation period. In front of the peak of Pigu, he is a scum. " A sword front disciple heard the word Xu Yi, turned his lips, looked at the woman and said sarcastically. "Hum, a few days ago, some people in the middle period of Pigu were beaten out. They were all frozen! Elder martial brother Xu Yi thinks it must be me The male disciple of yiqinfeng was not happy and said directly. As a result, a verbal fight began to spread from this corner. "Wow!! This, this is elder martial brother Wang Hao! " I do not know who roared, the lively Valley suddenly silent down. Daodao looked at the man who had just come out of the valley. It''s a man who doesn''t cover his body, especially behind him. He has half a buttock. "Ah! Xu Yi, I''m not with you! " Wang Hao was looked at by a group of people. After a roar, he ran his cultivation in a hurry, covered his buttocks with his hands and left here quickly. And a group of outside disciples who came to see the bustle saw the exposed Wang Hao, and they were all in the same place, unable to recover for a long time. In particular, he roared out that sentence, the target directly at Xu Yi! This made Xu Yi''s disciples, who had been sneering at him just now, look bad. It was like being slapped for hundreds of times. And in the border. After Xu Yi finished the transformation, he looked at the piece of clothes he was holding in his hand and sneered constantly. At last, all the anger in his heart came out and he felt very comfortable. To solve Wang Hao''s problem, he began to clean the battlefield and collect the luminous jade slips scattered on the ground. Soon, he had 57 pieces of jade slips on his body. "After a lot of hard work, we finally finished the task." Xu Yi looks up at the sky and tries not to let the tears flow down. "I hope the next mission will be reliable." "By the way, Xiaolan, have you ever seen a young man named Baiyu in white?" Xu Yi asked. "Young man in white?" The wind blade wolf thought for a while and said, "Oh, yesterday I scared away a man. I don''t know if it was him." Xu Yi is speechless. One night passed and the ninth day came. "Ding Dong. Congratulations on the successful completion of the mission! This 10000 reputation is worth rewarding you. " Daji''s sweet voice rang out from Xu Yi''s mind. Xu Yi breathed out a breath and finally got it done. "Daji, I''m tired these days. Can I postpone the next task?" Xu Yi asked tentatively. "Ding Dong. Yes, but I have to give Daji a little reputation, which is worth a bribe. " Xu Yi is dumb. When the ninth day of the border came, the capture of jade slips also ushered in a climax. Xu Yi scattered a group of wolves, and soon found Bai Yu. According to the promise he made, he gave the jade slips and Yuan lingguo to him. Then they sat on the wind blade wolf and galloped to the border center with a group of dark wolves. In just one day, they arrived at the border center. This speed makes Xu Yi feel a lot. In this regard, he once again asked for the great ability to open up this border. "If I know the boundary is so big, I will take Xiaolan with me when I die!" Xu Yi was forced to regret it. At the beginning, he played a smart trick. He thought it would be quicker to finish the task separately. Unexpectedly, in the end, he could not steal the chicken and eat the rice. "Brother Baiyu, calm down." Xu Yi turns his head and looks at the white jade whose lips are blue and whose body is slightly trembling. He says with a smile. "OK... OK." White Jade mouth corner twitches, oneself sit on a four grade demon wolf body, behind also follow hundreds of netherworld wolf, this lineup, this momentum, we can calm down!? When he came to the jiejie center, Xu Yi met three young people in the middle of the Bigu period. And the three young people saw a group of wolves behind Xu Yi, and they were directly scared to the ground. "Three younger martial brothers, don''t be afraid." Xu Yi jumped from the wolf''s back and came to the three people slowly. He said gently with the appearance of an elder. "Three younger martial brothers, calm down. Elder martial brothers won''t eat you. In fact, I''d like to ask you to help me... "Xu Yi took the three people and made a speech. After making a heavy profit, he let them leave. Seeing that the three left happily and bewildered, Bai Yu looked at Xu Yi and asked, "Xu Yi, who are you?" Xu Yi shakes his head and smiles: "you can know at night." As time goes by, night falls, and the night is as black as ink. However, under the action of more than 50 pieces of luminescent jade slips, the area within one mile of the border center is just like daytime. This scene is so strange that it attracts a lot of people. Of course, a considerable number of people came here only after the word of mouth of three young people in the daytime."Good evening, everyone." Xu Yi looked at more than one hundred young people who were trembling and silent, and said in a loud voice: "everyone entered the boundary of the blue clouds for the sake of no dirt. To obtain the fruit without scale, we need luminescent jade slips. You see, I have more than 50 jade slips here, and I only need one. The others are useless. No, you don''t have them, so I want to give them to you. " After hearing this, everyone was stunned, and his mind became active. "Of course, I''m a little short of money recently, so I decided to sell them all." Xu Yi gave a gentle smile, and then patted his chest to promise, "moreover, I will provide protection for those who buy jade slips until they are beyond the border. That is to say, as long as you buy jade slips, you will buy wugouguo! " After hearing Xu Yi''s words, all of them were stunned, and Bai Yu''s expression was even richer. The corners of her mouth kept twitching and her mind roared. "This, this jade slip can still be sold!" Chapter 75 When the breeze blows and the leaves rustle, people react from the shock. Some inner disciples with lower accomplishments began to be active. Xu Yi''s practice, which was unprecedented before and never after, undoubtedly gave them a chance. "Elder martial brother Xu Yi, we are penniless now. How can we buy it?" A young man with an expectant face asked at the beginning of the valley. Xu Yi raised his mouth and looked at the young man whose accomplishments were higher than himself, but he called his elder martial brother and said, "now you are really penniless, but the outside world always has it. For the sake of fair trade, you can mortgage your weapons with me and let me keep them for one day. When you go out to the outside world, you can deliver the agreed spirit stone." After listening, they began to talk in a low voice. "Well, I don''t talk nonsense. There are still 57 pieces of jade slips here, but you have more than 100 people, so only half of them can own them. " Xu Yi paused for a moment, glanced at the crowd, and said in a loud voice: "a thousand spirit stones, who can afford to raise his hand." After hearing this, they all raised their hands in a hurry. You know, this is not just a jade slip, but a fruit without dirt, a level of cultivation! If you keep it to the peak of Bigu and take it when you get stuck in the bottleneck, you can directly break through to jiedan! Moreover, it''s not only the price to take this fruit to sell! "If everyone can afford it, I can only raise the price to 5000. If you can afford it, keep raising your hands. " When Xu Yi finished, those young people who still raised their hands did not put down their hands. On the contrary, more than a dozen people also raised their second hand. "Then, ten thousand spirit stones!" Xu Yi said. As soon as the words came out, a few people began to hesitate. Soon, more than ten people put down their hands and left the team with a sigh. They are short of money, so they have to leave and look around by themselves. Fortunately, they may find it. Xu Yi was overjoyed. He raised his mouth and said, "fifteen thousand spirit stones!" This price, most people can only reluctantly put down their hands. At this time, there are 50 people raising their hands. "Well, raise your hand. Fifty people stay. The others can leave." Xu Yi waved to a group of people who put down their hands and said. He won''t sell the remaining seven pieces of jade slips. Anyway, he has earned enough. Maybe it will be useful to keep them. Hearing Xu Yi''s dispatch, those who don''t have enough money can only leave dejected. And the young people who still hold up their hands are excited. "Xu Yi, are you buying jade slips?" A familiar voice with surprise came from the jungle in the distance. Xu Yi turns his head and looks at it. A smile appears on his face. There is a touch of gratitude in his eyes. "Elder martial brother Chen, Xiaoying." Chen Qinghong''s face was pale, his clothes were a little ragged, and his body was stained with blood everywhere. But Tang Xiaoying can''t see how she looks when she wears a mask. But from her bloodstained clothes, she can still see her situation at this time. She should also be injured. "Thank you very much." Xu Yi''s eyes were firm and he only said one word. He is usually frivolous and tactful, but for those who have really helped themselves, they all put their gratitude in their heart rather than in their mouth. A thank you, the weight in his heart, just like a promise. "Nothing." There is a trace of honesty in Chen Qinghong''s smile. Tang Xiaoying nodded and did not speak. But her this action, actually let Xu Yi startle. "It''s changed again!" Xu Yi looks at Tang Xiaoying, eyes blink and blink. Tang Xiaoying''s temperament at this time has changed back to Yu Jie fan! "She, she won''t suffer from schizophrenia, will she?" Xu Yi had no good idea. "Xu Yi, how did your animal pet get in? And what about these dark wolves? " Chen Qinghong walked out of the woods and saw a group of demon wolves behind Xu Yi. He was also shocked. After a few polite words, he pointed to the wind blade wolf and asked in a low voice. Xu Yi ponders for a moment, then leads Chen Qinghong to a remote place and tells him about his cheating. He doesn''t want to hide Chen Qinghong. Finally, he asked Chen Qinghong to keep a secret. After hearing this, Chen Qinghong was even more shocked. He couldn''t imagine that there was a magic formula in the world that could make monsters fit with their masters! "I will keep it secret for you, but it can only be kept secret for a while. When it appears outside, it will be suspected." Chen Qinghong said. "It''s OK, anyway, there are many monsters that look like..." Xu Yi smiles and shakes his head. After solving Chen Qinghong''s question, Xu Yi takes a closer look at Tang Xiaoying and starts to walk towards a bush. Soon he comes back with a pile of wooden cards and comes to the fifty inner disciples. "Each of you carves your name, address and the name of the mortgaged goods." After distributing the wooden cards, Xu Yi pointed to Chen Qinghong not far away and said, "by the way, you see elder martial brother Chen Qinghong, too. In fact, elder martial brother Chen and I are iron brothers. If you dare to break the debt and don''t come back for weapons, hehe, I''ll take elder martial brother Chen to look for them one by one. You know, I don''t like people who don''t payHearing Xu Yi''s threat, some young people in the later period of Pigu began to soften their legs. All the weapons they brought in were worth only a few thousand spirit stones. They thought that after they went out, they would directly default on their debts and just hide from Xu Yi. Anyway, he didn''t care if there were no wolves! However, it''s different now. We should know that Chen Qinghong is powerful and has a deep identity! They dare to offend Xu Yi, but they dare not offend Chen Qinghong. Soon after the distribution of the wooden cards, fifty people soon finished carving the information. "Well, you can sit around. No one dares to rob your jade slips before the end of the border." Xu Yi confidently said. If you sell the jade slips, Xu Yi will have nothing to do. There is still half a day to go before the end. Rustle, a sound of trampling leaves sounded. Xu Yi stops talking with Chen Qinghong. He turns his eyes and looks into the jungle nearby. What he sees is a young man in a blue robe with a harp on his back. "Tan Xuan?" Xu Yi vaguely remembers that this person is Tan Xuan, who ranks third in the inner door. He thinks that this person is very familiar, especially the sense of familiarity, which is a little mysterious. "Xu Yi, I heard you have extra yuan lingguo?" Tan Xuan sees a group of demon wolves, his face is stunned, but after a while, he smiles and says to Xu Yi. Without hesitation, Xu Yi said, "yes.". "Can you sell me one?" Tan Xuan said politely. Xu Yi reached into his arms and directly took out a grain of yuan lingguo and threw it to tan Xuan, "I''ve given it to you.". Tan Xuan took over the red and fragrant yuanlingguo. In the heart strange, "send, send me?". Xu Yi is such a person. If you''re polite to me, I''ll be polite to you. Wang Hao and his friends are chasing after him to snatch yuan lingguo, and his reply is to make them all out of the border. Tan Xuan''s attitude is very polite and friendly, plus the mysterious and mysterious sense of familiarity, how about giving you one? "By the way, have we met?" Xu Yi looks at Tan Xuan carefully and asks. Tan Xuan slightly a Zheng, smile said: "I have a younger brother, waimenqinfeng Tan Wei." Xu Yi nodded after listening. The secret way is so. It should be that they are more like each other. Tan Xuan gets yuan lingguo and doesn''t stay here for a long time. He turns around with a smile and walks to the jungle. When he is about to walk into the dark jungle, he pauses, "Xuyi, I owe you a favor.". Then he went into the jungle and disappeared. Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, "a fruit of a human relationship, seemingly no loss.". Tan Xuan leaves, Xu Yi chats with Chen Qinghong again. "Elder martial brother Chen, Tan Xuan is very friendly." Xu Yi sighs and says that he thinks people like Chen Qinghong and Tan Xuan can be friends. "I don''t know what his temperament is, but there''s no doubt about his talent for playing. When he was outside Qinfeng, he had already come to the fore. His talent may not be as high as yours, but it''s very close. At this time, he must have gathered five Qin Qi. " Chen Qinghong said that he spoke highly of Tan Xuan. Like yourself? Such a scandal! Xu Yi thinks without conscience. Rustle. Soon after Tan Xuan left, another sound of trampling on the leaves sounded, and everyone looked in the same direction again. The person who walked out was a woman, wearing a light red dress. She was slim and beautiful. She was as good as Baiqin and had a better temperament. At this time, she bowed slightly and pressed her hands on her stomach. It was obvious that she was hurt on her stomach. As soon as he saw the visitor, Chen Qinghong was in a trance. Then he stood up and ran to her. "How are you?" Chen Qinghong asked anxiously. "It''s none of your business." Misty rain cold a, immediately coldly look to Xu Yi said: "I heard you have yuan Ling fruit, give me a grain." Xu Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t like the tone of the girl''s voice. But when he looked at Chen Qinghong and saw his face pleading, he could only bear the unhappiness in his heart. He took out a grain of yuan lingguo and handed it to her. Yanyu took yuan lingguo, and without any words, turned and walked directly to the trees. "Yanyu, you are seriously injured. Let''s wait until the end. In this way, I can also protect.. "Chen Qinghong, seeing that Yanyu was about to leave, took her hand and said with concern. However, Yanyu sees Chen Qinghong holding his hand. His face turns pale again. He runs his cultivation straight away and claps his hand on Chen Qinghong''s shoulder. Bang. Chen Qinghong didn''t fight back, let alone resist. He was hit hard. As soon as Xu Yi locks her eyebrows, she directly steps forward to help Chen Qinghong. She looks at Yanyu angrily and wants to teach her a lesson. However, Chen Qinghong pulls her. "Brother Chen, who are you Xu Yi held back his anger and asked. Chen Qinghong sighed bitterly and shook his head at Xu Yi. Yanyu snorted, covered his stomach again and went into the jungle. Seeing that Yanyu is about to leave, Chen Qinghong says goodbye to Yanyu after Xu Yi. He was afraid that the injured Yanyu, who was pregnant with yuanlingguo, would attract other people''s attention and snatch.Watching Chen Qinghong go away, Xu Yi goes to Bai Yu, a master of all things, and asks tentatively. Needless to say, the name of master is very suitable for Bai Yu, because he really knows something inside. A year ago, Chen Qinghong and Yanyu were a golden couple. They were famous for their love in Qingyun sect. But when they went out for training, they got a treasure. It was also because of this treasure that they were chased and killed by a group of early jiedan experts. Finally, Yanyu blocked Chen Qinghong''s fatal attack in the crisis. For this reason, she was in a coma for half a year. When she wakes up, all her memories of the past are forgotten, and her temperament suddenly changes from a quiet lady to a cold iceberg beauty. Chen Qinghong''s meticulous care was not happy, and then gradually turned into indifference and disgust. "Pathetic." Xu Yi shakes his head and sighs, regretting Chen Qinghong''s experience. "Daji, can you treat the woman just now?" Xu Yi asked tentatively. In his cognition, although the behavior of the best is very speechless, it is undeniable that their ability is still very strong. Some of the best around him is an example. "Ding Dong, yes." A sweet female voice rang out. Chapter 76 "Ding Dong. Yes, but it needs reputation. " Daji replied. "How much?" As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes turn, if he can cure the misty rain, he can return Chen Qinghong''s favor and get his favor. You know, before long, Chen Qinghong is a master of jiedan, and he can kill jiedan in the period of Bigu. "Ding Dong. Fifty thousand will cure her. Oh, fifty thousand. " Daji''s sweet voice rang out. Nima! Xu Yi''s heart is stagnant. Since he got the system, he hasn''t got 50000 in total, has he? Besides, what''s the matter with the 5000! The reputation value is not enough, so Xu Yi can only put it down and sit directly in front of Tang Xiaoying, looking at her secretly while waiting for the time to pass. During this period, more than ten people passed by, without exception, were scared by a group of dark wolves. Among them, some of them are very good at being human. Even in the early and middle period of Pigu, they are also called elder martial brother Xu Yi, which makes Xu Yi happy. So he boldly gave them the remaining luminous jade slips and protected them for half a day for free. Then the night became bright, the dawn rose, the noon was in the sky, and half a day passed quietly. When the jiejie earthquake struck, Xu Yi''s simple jade slips disintegrated. As soon as the scenery changed, he appeared in the center of the valley outside the jiejie. "They''re coming out!" A group of people around the valley, see the center suddenly appeared more than 100 people, began to make a noise. As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes swept, he saw Murong Xue, so he quickly walked to her with a pile of spirit tools in his arms. Murong Xue saw Xu Yi, with a smile on her beautiful face, and trotted to him. Xu Yi goes to Murong Xue and takes the storage ring from her hand with a smile. As soon as the hill puts it in her arms, a light sneaks in. "Xuexue, do you miss me?" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and looked at her attractive face and said gently. Murong Xue nodded, her face flushed. After they met for a moment, the voice of Lord Chen rang. "The people with the luminous jade slips come here." When they heard the voice, they all looked into the air, where several elders of Lord Chen were standing in line. Xu Yi put all the spirit tools in his hand into the storage ring, holding a luminous jade slip, and went to Lord Chen. After the gathering, master Chen first looked at Xu Yi. Some of his inner disciples who came out a few days ago came to the conclusion that Xu Yi was the most active dancer in the border. After looking at Xu Yi for a few eyes, Chen Zongzhu took out a hundred fruits from his storage ring and suspended them in the air. This fruit has no aroma. It''s the size of a fist. It''s red all over. It looks like Yuanling fruit, but it''s a little different in size and aroma. As soon as the fruit came out, master Chen waved his hand, and each fruit flew down to the people. In the blink of an eye, there was a fruit without dirt on the head of the people holding the luminous jade slips. "When you take the fruit, try to choose a place where there is no one to disturb. All right, let''s go. Xu Yi, follow me. " With that, Chen Zongzhu is ready to wave his hand and take Xu Yi to leave here. However, how can Xu Yi leave here easily? So he interrupted, "Lord, wait a moment." Chen Zongzhu frowned, but still gave him a little time. Xu Yi looked at a group of young people holding wugouguo and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I also got yuanlingguo during this border crossing trip. At this time, I still have more than ten yuan lingguo on me. If you are interested, you can come to Qinfeng square tomorrow, where I will hold an auction. Also, some of my friends still owe me something. I remember to be ready tomorrow. Goodbye. " After hearing Xu Yi''s words, Chen Zongzhu''s mouth twitches slightly. Is he still doing business? At the end of Xu Yi''s speech, murongbo sighed and laughed, thinking, "Xiaoxue''s life should be very rich in the future...". In murongbo''s eyes, Xu Yi has the talent to be a businesswoman, and will certainly be a businesswoman in the future. Chen Zong saw that Xu Yi had finished. With a wave of his hand, he left with a group of big men and Xu Yi. As soon as Xu Yi left, a group of inner disciples with wukuo left quickly to rush back to the family. They are all future stars of the family and are highly cultivated by the family. At this time, some of them owed yilingshi, some wanted to buy yuanlingguo, so they had to go back to their families and sell their property in exchange for enough Lingshi. When the other audience saw Xu Yi leave, they did not disperse. Instead, they gathered together and pulled a group of inner disciples out of the border to ask three questions and four questions. When they know what happened to Xu Yi in the border, they are all shocked. Among them, the expression of the members of Yituan is more rich, there are joy, shock, excitement, blood, and admiration. "Elder martial brother Xu Yi is getting stronger and stronger, and so will our Yituan. So tomorrow our e-group will expand again, and those interested will come to Qinfeng square! " Wang Xiaode suddenly yelled in the crowd, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Xu Yi has given him all the affairs of Yi Tuan. At this time, it is an opportunity to expand the enrollment, and he will not let it go. You know, at this time, a wooden card can sell a thousand spirit stones! "Hehe, I''m sure I can make a lot of money this time." Wang Xiaode had a smile in his heart.The highest peak of Qingyun sect is in the hall of the Lord. "Xu Yi, I''ve heard about you in the border. Why can you control a group of netherworld wolves? " Chen Zongzhu looks at Xu Yi suspiciously. After hearing this, he firmly doesn''t believe it. You should know that monsters also have intelligence. Only contract can control monsters. Can Xu Yi make a contract with hundreds of demon wolves? It''s impossible. "This is my secret. Even if you are the Lord, I have nothing to say." Xu Yi is looked at by a group of big men, and still says breathlessly. Chen Zongzhu was unable to speak. "Xiaoyi, how can you talk to the patriarch like this?" Murongbo said. "I don''t know." Xu Yi shrugged and said. In the end, a group of big guys can''t help but let Xu Yi go. After sending Xu Yi back to the outer gate, master Chen had no choice but to look at Murong Bo and said, "Xiao Bo, you are becoming more and more incomprehensible." Murongbo nodded in agreement. Back in the courtyard of the outer gate, Xu Yi enters the hill, while Yunlong sees Xu Yi enter and walks towards him quickly. "Xu Yi, your beast pet is back to you. I have to shut up and break through the middle of the valley." With that, Yunlong left the hall in a hurry, as if he was afraid that something bad would happen if he stayed here a little longer. "Father in law, wait." Xu Yi quickly stopped Yunlong and asked, "father-in-law, how can the great power that can open up the border more than a hundred miles need to be cultivated?" Yunlong looked around, no one, so he quickly replied: "at least Xiaoxian Xiuwei. Why are you asking? " Yunlong asked a little doubtfully, but at this time, a cackle suddenly rang in the hall, and Xu Yi''s eardrum tingled. "My little ancestor, why are you here again! Xu Yi, I want to go out, let me out! " Yunlong''s face changed greatly and he cried out. Xu Yi''s face was strange, but he let him out. "Uncle, uncle, uncle, I''m hungry." Xiao Feng ran wildly and cackled at the same time. When she came to the hall and saw Xu Yi, she cried, "Mom, you''re back at last. Xiao Feng is hungry Xu Yi blinked, thinking, is Yunlong so flustered, afraid of Xiaofeng? "Xiaofeng, eat this." Xu Yi takes out a grain of yuan lingguo and gives it to Xiao Feng. When Xiao Feng saw yuan lingguo, she grabbed it and swallowed it without saying a word. Just a grain of Yuanling fruit satisfies Xiaofeng. After Xu Yi sent Xiaofeng away, he began to murmur, "Xiaoxian? Hum, what if it''s a fairy? When my accomplishments catch up with you and find you, I will not say anything but beat you up! " Xu Yi has already remembered and hated this great power in his heart. If it wasn''t for the old guy''s groundless opening up a great border, he would not be so embarrassed. He forgot how many times he had scolded that great power in the border. Outside the hill, Yunlong just appeared in the yard outside the gate and sneezed a few times. He frowned and wondered, "what''s the matter with you these days? Blood consumption will be easy to get sick? " After Xu Yi sent Xiaofeng away, he went to see Huibao rat, Zhou Ruoshui and two brothers. Among them, only the treasure rat makes Xu Yi speechless. After seeing him, he nags again and asks for the spirit weapon that Xu Yi promised to give. But how can Xu Yi give her a spirit weapon at this time? We can only play rogue again and delay time. After watching the situation of several people, Xu Yi began to shut down. He''s going to break out of the valley tonight! After the event of being chased and forced by the border, Xu Yi''s desire for cultivation becomes stronger and stronger. If his cultivation is similar to Wang Hao and others, he will be afraid of them. If his cultivation is at the same level with them, he doesn''t need any plan, doesn''t need any concession, and breaks all the difficulties in one blow! "The purpose of my cultivation is to be at ease! No fear Inadvertently, Xu Yi''s heart became stronger and stronger. At this time, his body was full of confidence and blood. He took out wukuo and yuanlingguo and sat down with his knees crossed. With a sharp look in his eyes, he swallowed wukuo and yuanlingguo respectively. Then, his body turned red at a visible speed, spreading from his abdomen to his face. When his whole body turned red, his breath began to change and was climbing at an amazing speed. Just in a moment, a light "poof" sound sounded on him, and his cultivation suddenly broke through to the top ten items of building foundation! As time went by, two hours later, his body became hotter and hotter, and a force of medicine began to flow from his abdomen again and permeated his whole body. Poof! A louder sound came from Xu Yi. He has made a breakthrough in building foundation. Qi training is to condense the cyclone in Dantian, foundation building is to build a platform on the cyclone, and Bigu is to build a tripod on the platform! At this time, what Xu Yi had to do was to build a tripod on the built foundation. "Ding Dong. Host, are you going to issue a mission today? " A sweet and greasy female voice suddenly rings out in Xu Yi''s mind, which makes Xu Yi jump, makes his breath change, and almost ends his breakthrough."Daji, people are frightening. No, the system is frightening. It will frighten people to death!" After stabilizing his breath, Xu Yi said angrily. "Ding Dong. Do you want to issue system tasks? " Daji ignored Xu Yi and asked again. "Put it off!" Xu Yi said directly. "Ding Dong. All right, but don''t regret it. Besides, I''ll charge you a hundred reputation points! " Said Daji. "If I don''t regret it, I''ll give you a hundred. Don''t bother me. I want to break through my accomplishments. " After sending Daji, Xu Yi continued to break through. An hour later, Xu Yi built a big cauldron in Dantian according to the shape of Shennong cauldron. When he just finished the construction, his breath suddenly changed, and his cultivation finally reached the level of Bigu! "Hoo, it''s a breakthrough at last!" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up with a look of expectation on his face. At this time, he wanted to try out how the fighting power of the Bigu period would be. However, Daji suddenly said something sweet and greasy. This sentence is short, but it makes Xu Yi''s eyes shrink and his mouth draw. Xu Yi''s eyes are dull. He tries to lift his head up and try not to let the wronged tears flow down. "Ding Dong. What do you say you don''t regret? " The sweet and greasy voice sneered mercilessly. "Ma Mai pi..." " Chapter 77 "Daji, can I take the task again now?" Xu Yi''s face is full of regret, but still with a touch of hope. "Ding Dong. No, you''ve broken through the valley period now. You don''t have 5000 Reputation Rewards any more. If you want to reward, in fact, Daji can issue the next task for you. " There is a trace of contempt in Daji''s words, said Tiantian. "Well. Forget it, next time. " Xu Yi is extremely bitter and astringent. He just delayed the task for one day with 100 reputation value. He doesn''t want to waste that 100 reputation value. Besides, this Daji is so excellent that it''s impossible to issue such a simple and pleasant task as breaking through the valley period. "System interface" host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: all the five elements have Linggen. Level: Bigu Yipin Body: Mortal martial arts: Eighteen dragon subduing palms (seven layers) snow and ice music (extreme) combination (one layer) shape shifting and shadow changing (one layer) cultivation of Qin Tao: Qin Qi (41) Qin heart seed: low level / 8% soul power: 47 reputation: 11000 lottery: 6 main line Ren Wu: kill the blood desire sect! / 1000000 Branch Mission: not yet. "Because the level of the body is too low, the eighteen palms of subduing the dragon, the skill of combining and the skill of shifting shape and changing shadow are limited. How about another draw? " Xu Yi frowned, tangled incomparably. He has already won several prizes, but it''s too difficult for him to draw the training method. "For strength, let''s fight! Demacia Xu Yi clenched his teeth and directly used a lottery ticket in the training area. However. "Ma sell batch..." Xu Yi knelt down dejectedly. In the afternoon, a thousand miles of blue, bright sunlight without any obstruction, direct and down. Xu Yi had a good arrangement under the bronze mirror, and then came to the hillside some distance away from the square. He looked at the square in the distance like a busy city. His mouth turned up slightly, and he went directly into the hill to let Xiaofeng come out. "Xiaofeng, you can eat this yuan lingguo. Later, you will take me to that place as you did last time, and then you will go back by yourself. Is that all right? " Xu Yi takes out a grain of yuan lingguo and instructs him seriously. "Good drop." Xiao Feng nods wildly, then grabs yuan lingguo and swallows it. At this time, Qinfeng square is full of people, and the audience is very busy. During the period, all kinds of discussions continued one after another. "Brother, how many spirit stones did you bring this time?" Said one of the inner disciples and the young man beside him. "Fifteen thousand. These are all to be returned to elder martial brother Xu Yi. As for yuan lingguo, I will not be able to enjoy it. " There was no regret on the young man''s face, but a touch of gratitude and admiration. "Me too." The inner disciple said with a smile. Except for a few sporadic conversations among the inner disciples, most of the noises were made by the outer disciples. "I heard that the e-group is going to expand its enrollment. How can I win a quota this time?" A woman outside the door said, clenching her small fist and biting her white apricot teeth. "Well, a famous brand of Yituan needs a thousand spirit stones, but this time I''ve brought my savings for many years, and there are five thousand. I don''t believe I can''t win one." Another woman in the audience is very confident, she snorted. After hearing her hum, the male disciple of the outer door behind her directly sneered: "lingshiduo thought he could get it? Funny. If you don''t run fast, it''s in vain In this man''s opinion, the brand of Yituan is still insufficient. You can''t buy it if you want, and you have to wait in line to buy it. It''s still futile if you have money but can''t wait in line. The woman nodded her head and felt that this was very reasonable. Without saying a word, she quickly stood up and hurried to the audience. If you can shorten a distance, you can run a shorter distance. In this way, the more likely you are to get the famous brand of Yituan. ... "eh! Is that elder martial brother Xu Yi? " While everyone was talking about it, a man looked up at the corner of the sky and cried out. This sentence was very loud, but it was not clear in the noisy audience, but people near the man could still hear it. As a result, one stone leads to a thousand waves, one sentence: "elder martial brother Xu Yi?" All the time, the whole audience was filled with green heads, which spread from the man''s place to the surrounding areas. They were raised one after another and looked at the sky neatly. "It''s elder martial brother Xu Yi!" When they saw what was coming from the sky, they all breathed out, and they were still uniform. Only a bird like Rooster magnificently from the corner of the sky slowly expanded in the eyes of the public. It is dressed in colorful feathers, behind rendering a colorful starlight, just like stepping from the horizon. "How handsome When the gorgeous Phoenix flies near, people finally see Xu Yi sitting on her back with her knees crossed. At this time, his mouth is slightly tilted, his black clothes and hair are black, his eyes are like stars, and his self-confidence and indifference coexist. "You should marry such a man." Bai Qin''s eyes are starlit, sitting in the first row of the audience, sighing with emotion."Men should be like this!" Bai Yu also sighed in a low voice, full of admiration. "Sister, you are the deputy head of the Yituan. Can you fix a famous brand of Yituan for me?" Bai Yu hesitated for a long time. "OK, I''ll ask the chief later." Bai Qin agreed. Then the two brothers and sisters continued to look up at Xu Yi in the sky. Beside Bai Qin and Bai Yu, there are three people sitting at this time. They are the first people in the outer gate of lingchufeng, Danfeng and Qifeng. Hu Li of lingchu peak looks at the white jade of Bigu second grade with envy. Her pretty face is full of resentment: "it''s really the same person with different lives. I was beaten out on the first day when I entered the border, but Bai Yu was not beaten out after he entered the border. He met elder martial brother Xu Yi and got wukuo and yuanlingguo with the help of elder martial brother Xu Yi. Well, in fact, my requirements are not high, as long as elder martial brother Xu Yi can accompany me... " the more Hu Li said, the more aggrieved she was, and finally she almost cried. And the two young people beside her, after listening to her words, were also filled with emotion, looking at Bai Yu''s eyes in addition to envy or envy. The two of them were beaten out on the first day... Xu Yi sat on Xiaofeng''s back with his knees crossed. After Xiaofeng circled for a few times, he jumped up, accompanied by Xiaofeng''s starlight, fluttered down against the wind and landed gently. The whole process, only one word can describe, beautiful. "I''ve kept you waiting." After landing, Xu Yi looked at the crowd with a smile and said. After hearing this, they quickly waved their hands, and some people even breathed out the words of "I''d like to wait for you all my life.". "Thank you for your love." Xu Yi bows directly to the audience and thanks. And his this action, let a group of people in the audience sigh again and again. "Elder martial brother Xu Yi is perfect, handsome, powerful, unashamed, modest and polite. He is really a man among men!". "All right, everyone, please be quiet." Xu Yi raised his hands forward and motioned for the crowd to be quiet. Then he said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I won''t talk any more. Let''s start. Those who still owe you something, you can come down. " Hearing Xu Yi''s words, some inner disciples began to stand up from their seats and come to Xu Yi in turn. "Brother Xu Yi, I owe you this. My name is Zhao Bao. " A little fat man with admiration took out a storage bag and trotted to Xu Yi. Xu Yi takes the bag with a smile. After checking it, he takes out a wooden card with Zhao Bao on it. Then he finds a spirit sword from a pile of spirit weapons and gives it to the little fat man. "OK, next one." Xu Yi said with a gentle smile. "Wait. Well, elder martial brother Xu Yi, can I have one with you? " The little fat man put away the spirit weapon, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he put his palms together and turned his fat body around. He said expectantly. After hearing this, Xu Yi was stunned. His eyes blinked and blinked. More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi had finished collecting the debt. He has a total of 750000 spirit stones in his storage ring!!! Such a value is equivalent to all the assets of 70 medium-sized families. "Well, let''s go to the auction of yuanlingguo." Xu Yilang took out ten yuan lingguo from the storage bag. "Here are ten yuan spirit fruits. They will be auctioned one by one, and the one with the highest price will get it. Well, the auction of the first yuan spirit fruit begins. The bottom price is 5000 spirit stones, and the price increase is not less than 1000 at a time. " Xu Yi said. After listening to the rules, the disciples of Wuguo became active. "I''ll give you six thousand!" "Seven thousand!" "..." "I''ll pay ten thousand!" The person who says 10000 is the little fat man who asks Xu Yi to hold one. "I''ll take the first one. I''m the head of the Zhao family. I have plenty of money! " The little fat man drank a word, and he was very domineering. Xu Yi looked at the fat man and smoked at the corner of his mouth. When he hugged the little fat man just now, he felt that he had been robbed... then he made another bid. "I''ll pay 20000!" The little fat man jumped directly from 15000 to 20000, and the domineering spirit leaked again. "Brother, are we going to start?" At the top of the auditorium, fifteen inner disciples of the later period of Pigu looked at a tall, muscular young man and asked. Qingtian coldly looked at the high spirited Xu Yi on the stage and said with a grim smile: "let''s go!" "Xu Yi, I will let you not sell a grain!" "Good." Fifteen inner disciples in the later period of Bigu said. These 15 people were just some of the disciples who chased Xu Yi in the border and finally were forced out of the border by a group of wolves. "I''ll pay 30000!" One of the 15 disciples in the later period of Pigu called out. And he just made a sound, let the little fat man, Xu Yi and a group of audience stand on the spot. "I''ll pay forty thousand!" One voice never stops, one voice rises again. It''s pounding the minds of all the audience. "I''ll pay fifty thousand!""I''ll pay 60000!" ".... " I''ll pay 200000! " Fifteen inner disciples bid in turn, raising the price all the way. It''s this one''s turn to finish without a pause. At first, Xu Yi was a little happy, but then he frowned more and more. At this time, no matter how stupid people were, they found that something was wrong. These people are obviously here to find fault! "These 15 friends, you don''t have to bid. In fact, I have 15 yuan spirit fruits on me. Just give me 50000 spirit stones each. " Xu Yi looked at fifteen people coldly and said slowly. Play with me? Look, I''m not going to kill you! Fifteen people stood there after listening. Indeed, there are only 15 of them, and the price has been raised to 200000, and the one who has paid the least is 50000. "This..." they looked constipated and could not speak at all. They are here to find fault. They don''t even have a thousand spirit stones, let alone 50000. I wanted to raise the price all the time. At last, because the competition was fruitless, it was not settled. But at this time, what should we do? So they all looked at Optimus. Xu Yi with their eyes to see, when see Qinghou, eyes flashed a touch of anger, secret way so. "Do you only have fifteen? Unfortunately, I just want it too, "Qingtian said with a cold smile. "I''ll give you two hundred thousand." Chapter 78 "Oh? You''re offering two hundred thousand? " Xu Yi''s face was covered with frost. He looked at Qingtian fiercely and said, "such a high price can buy all my yuanlingguo. Then I won''t auction. I''ll sell you all yuan lingguo. How about that? " Qingtian chuckled and said, "it''s not good. It''s useless for me to buy so many fruits. Besides, isn''t there anyone else at auction? The auctioneer should have the highest price. Maybe their price is higher than mine! If you make such a decision, there will be a lot of opinions. " "Well! I''ll set the rules for my auction. Who has a problem? " Xu Yi''s domineering side leakage, sonorous drink. You can''t be too judgmental to be found fault in public. "We have a problem!" Xu Yi just finished a sentence and stood up in the late period of 15 years. "Do you have a problem?" Xu Yi''s eyes stare and says coldly. "We have deducted a lot of items for your auction. Now you say no auction!" A young man in the later period of Bigu said, looking at Xu Yi playfully. "Besides, the auctioneer should be the one with the highest price. We haven''t won the highest price yet. I''ll give you two hundred and twenty thousand! " A young man in the later period of Bigu agreed. Xu Yi''s face became colder and colder as he listened. At last, he began to laugh a little. He said, "you are the one with the highest price. OK, but are you sure there are so many stones? " "You don''t need to take care of this. As long as we take the final picture, we will give you the spirit stone." Another young man in the later period of Bigu said. He looked at Xu Yi''s eyes in addition to pondering, there is disdain. They have a set of words that can disgust Xu Yi. "Good, very good, very good!" Xu Yi''s laughter remained the same, but after finishing this sentence, his laughter suddenly stopped. "Don''t you want to ruin the auction? All right, I''ll do what you want! I won''t auction today! Ladies and gentlemen, if you need yuanlingguo, you can bring enough Lingshi to my yard. I will choose someone to sell it! So today''s auction is over. " When Xu Yi talks about choosing people to sell, he looks at more than a dozen people in Qingtian. The purpose is very obvious, that is not to sell you. "Well! Do you want to stop? " "We have made a lot of preparations for today. Aren''t you going to give us an account?" "When we were about to get our hands, you were so hasty to end. Did you mean to embarrass us? " "... " " you don''t give us face by doing so! " Fifteen young people in the later period of Pigu burst out laughing and attacked Xu Yi one after another. Their goal has been achieved, successfully destroyed the auction, but they still do not give up, continue to ridicule. "Oh. What do you want to say? To embarrass you? Give you face? " Xu Yi listened to their scolding one by one, asked in a cold voice, and finally drank: "what if I don''t give you an explanation! How can I embarrass you! What if I don''t give you face! " Xu Yi''s drinking directly made 15 people stand on the spot, and immediately didn''t know how to answer. "Answer me! I don''t want to sell it to you! How dare you? " Xu Yi roared again. Since he is here to make trouble, Xu Yi is not polite. Direct domineering exposure, drinking rhetorical questions. He has a truth, which is specially used to deal with such people. Don''t feel good, just do it! "Brother Xu Yi is powerful! Dare to love and hate. These people obviously come to find fault. We can''t let them bully elder martial brother Xu Yi any more. We should support our beloved elder martial brother Xu Yi! " Wang Xiaode sat in the audience, and saw a group of people in the Yi group dare to be angry. At this time, he saw Xu Yi begin to fight back, and directly began to speak in support of Xu Yi. "Yes! They are so hateful! This is obviously to disgust my little cute. If I didn''t build only foundation, I would have gone all out with them! " A short fat woman looked at 15 people and finally couldn''t help it. She let out a loud drink. "..." some people spoke, others began to yell. At the beginning, they did not dare to speak out for fear that they would be in trouble by a group of experts in the inner door. However, the so-called people are many and powerful, and they are not responsible for the law. As long as they attack them together, even if they want to settle the accounts in the future, they will not find them one by one! As a result, the Crusade became louder and louder. Seeing that a group of people began to attack Qingtian and others, Xu Yi''s gloomy face weakened a point, and he secretly praised Wang Xiaode, "this is a talent! It must be cultivated vigorously. "Ladies and gentlemen, more than a dozen of them bullied elder martial brother Xu Yi, obviously because they wanted more people and bullied less people. How can we let them succeed? " Wang Xiaode didn''t give up. He continued to speak loudly, which led to the mood of the whole group: "the purpose of our Yi League is to become the strong backing of elder martial brother Xu Yi. At this time, elder martial brother Xu Yi is bullied by many of them. How can we watch it?" "Yes! We can''t let them go! Whoever dares to bully my little cute, I will destroy him! " The stout woman flashed in her hand, took out a sword several meters long and roared at the sky. It was extremely fierce. Qingtian''s face had already lost the previous indifference and fun. At this time, he was surrounded by a group of people, and his face was blue and white. He felt that this situation was very familiar, just like when he was surrounded by a group of dark wolves in the border.In his heart, Xu Yi seems to have a strong role in gathering external forces, like inside the border, the outside world is also general! "Optimus, we don''t talk anymore. Don''t you just want to fight with me at the border? Well, I''ll give it to you now! " Xu Yi''s fighting spirit is enormous, and he points to Qingtian. He just broke through the cultivation of Bigu. It''s not clear how strong he is. It''s still a mystery whether he can defeat Optimus. But at this time, he is furious and doesn''t vent his anger. He is afraid that he will be ill. In addition to this truth, there is another truth. If you don''t give advice, you will do it! Optimus heard a Leng, immediately happy! "Well, if you insult yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qingtian went down from the audience and stood opposite Xu Yi. Optimus nimbly agreed to come down, but also flew off the platform, this continuous action, as if afraid of Xu Yi regret in general. "The shameless man. The peak strength of Bigu agreed to elder martial brother Xu Yi''s challenge, as well as his obscene and incomparable behavior. There is no master demeanor at all! " Many of Xu Yi''s fans attacked again, and the more they scolded, the louder they were. "Hum, dare you challenge elder martial brother Qingtian? It''s a shame. Elder martial brother Qingtian, you should teach this boy a lesson. " Fifteen young people in the later period of Bigu, seeing the people yelling and scolding, directly sent out their accomplishments to frighten them and hummed loudly. And their cultivation spread out, which really shocked most people. "Xu Yi, because of you, I lost wukuo, and the time to break through jiedan was delayed! It makes me sick. If you kneel down and beg me now, maybe I can spare you one more time. " When Qingtian saw that people in the audience were shocked, his face again showed indifference and playfulness, as if the victory was in hand. Qingtian is vicious and makes Xu Yi kneel down in front of a group of people who support him to beg for mercy, which is undoubtedly more cruel than beating him. "Before entering the border, you and I had nothing to do with each other, and you are completely responsible for your end! If it wasn''t for your greed and your desire to rob me of my yuan spirit fruit, would it be so? " Xu Yi sneered. He is a man who dares to love and hate. If you are kind to me and kind to me, I will repay you with a spring. If you are cruel to me, I will give you a hundred times more cruel moves. "Sharp mouth!" Optimus eyes spit fire, was said to the point, he is really because of his greed will be so. Qingtian no longer talks nonsense. After his speech, his right hand moves. A Wupin spirit sword appears in his right hand, pointing directly at Xu Yi. Xu Yi no longer spoke, and his eyes were fixed on Qingtian. He took out lingqin from Cangwu ring. He didn''t despise the enemy at all, and was ready. "Xiaoqi, get ready." Xu Yi enters the hill. "As long as you break his body, it''s easy to win him." Qingtian has already dealt with Xu Yi when he is at the border. He just uses his sword Qi to beat Xu Yi. Two people stare at each other, do not start, then each spread cultivation, momentum burst out. The peak cultivation of Qingtian Bigu is magnificent. But Xu Yixiu is scattered, and the breath of Bigu Yipin comes out. "Well, it''s a breakthrough period, but do you think you can win? A fool talks about a dream. " Optimus a cold smile, disdain to say. "You''ll know if you''ve tried." As soon as Xu Yi hummed, he directly plucked the strings, and the four drums of Qin Qi came out of Qingtian''s body. Qingtian looks at the four Qin Qi, and his mouth is filled with disdain. The spirit sword in his hand swings at will, and the four sword Qi is bigger than Xu Yiqin Qi. Xu Yi looked at the four swords, and his heart was more and more eager for cultivation. Besides quantity, the strength of Qi is more than the content of aura. If four Qin Qi and four sword Qi collide, Qin Qi will be invincible. But at this time, Xu Yi didn''t have the slightest scruples. Instead, he tilted his mouth slightly and spat out a word. "Bang" boom! When the four sword Qi is about to collide with the four Qin Qi, the four Qin Qi suddenly explodes and roars. When Qin Qi explodes, it produces more strength than Qin Qi''s attack, and this explosion also has a frightening effect - clothes destruction. Before Optimus had time to respond, it was covered by powerful explosive force. After the blow, his whole body was in a mess, one piece of clothes was missing, part of his body was exposed, and his hair was black and messy. Xu Yi looks at Qingtian without covering his body and sneers constantly. When a group of audience see Qingtian on the stage, they laugh and jeer. Optimus quickly took out new clothes from the storage bag, quickly put them on, covered the exposed body, then with fire in his eyes, stared at Xu Yi, gritted his teeth and said, "look for death!". Xu Yi turns his mouth and shows his disdain, but he is still not relaxed in his heart. Shen Zhi connects with the hill and is ready to send a message to the treasure rat. Qingtian is furious and rushes to Xu Yi with his sword. He was very fast, and obviously used some body method. In just a few seconds, he came to more than five meters in front of Xu Yi''s body. He held the sword in one hand and waved it four times in a row. With the other hand, he made a seal and recited words. "Hua Ying Zhang!" As soon as Qingtian exerts four sword Qi, he does not stop. Then he exerts a palm technique. In addition to the four huge sword Qi, Xu Yi also has a shadow palm in front of him.Xu Yi didn''t dare to face Qingtian''s sword Qi and palm technique. He drank "shifting shape and changing shadow". In an instant, a split appeared behind Qingtian. With a grim smile, Optimus suddenly spins and moves his sword. "Double shadow sword technique!" His sword waved to Xu Yi''s parting, and a sword technique more powerful than the sword Qi flashed out of his spirit sword, and blasted Xu Yi''s parting. "Attack in both places, it depends on how you face it!" Qingtian sneers in his heart. He can''t wait to see Xu Yi being beaten by himself. "Xiaoqi, fit!" Xu Yi delivers the sound quickly. In the blink of an eye, a ray of light flickered from the hill around his waist and quickly integrated into his body. Chapter 79 As soon as the corners of Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and his real body and feet made a little effort, his body suddenly disappeared in front of the whole audience. Boom the attack of Optimus was all on the ground. Among them, the espionage sword technique passes directly through the body when it approaches the split body, just like hitting the air and exploding on the ground. And when the four huge sword Qi and shadow palm were about to approach Xu Yi, his body suddenly disappeared, and it also exploded on the ground. When Xu Yi and the treasure rat get together, they are very fast. With one word, they move and flash to the back of Qingtian in an instant. The music of ice and snow starts without warning. Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang. When Qingtian heard the sound of the zither, the temperature around him dropped sharply before he turned around. Because Xu Yi''s accomplishments had broken through to the valley opening period, the aura in his body was more than twice as much as before? The power of ice and snow Qin sound is multiplied geometrically. In just one second, Qingtian''s limbs are frozen and hard to move. "No!" With a loud cry, the contempt on Qingtian''s face was suddenly swept away. He was shocked, but he still didn''t lose his mind. The violent red aura in his body oozed from all parts of his body. For a moment, the ice and snow covered by his limbs melted at the reliable speed of the naked eye. But will Xu Yi give him a chance? "Hum!" Xu Yi hums coldly and moves again. His hands quickly play the lingqin lying on his chest. At the same time, seven colorful dragons are formed on his feet. "Let''s have a taste of Lao Tzu''s eighteen dragon subduing palms and legs!" Xu Yi''s left foot kicks on the ground. As soon as his speed changes, he kicks his right foot on Qingtian''s butt and kicks him to the ground. As soon as he falls to the ground, Xu Yi doesn''t stop. Four huge Qin Qi condenses from the air. Optimus ass pain, face and ground to a close contact. After the red aura in his body, his hands and feet could move at this time. In a panic, the sword in his hand quickly waved towards the Qin Qi gathered in front of him. Just for a moment, four swords were formed. "Well, you can make the same mistakes, too. It''s a shame." Xu Yi hums coldly again, then spits out a word. "Blast!" Boom the newly condensed Qin Qi suddenly explodes, pulling a wave again. Xu Yi''s series of actions are slow, but in fact they are only less than ten seconds. The explosion, smoke rolling, more than ten seconds later, Optimus embarrassed body again appeared in front of everyone. Xu Yi doesn''t have time to change his clothes for Optimus this time. Before the time limit for him to fit in, he moves again. Whew, he comes to Optimus and plays the music of ice and snow again. Optimus was dizzy, his ears were still buzzing, and he felt the temperature of his body drop again. In less than a second, he found that his limbs could not move again... With a grim smile, Xu Yi slowly takes back the storage ring of lingqin and rubs his hands. Seven colorful dragons gather in his hands. He slowly came to Qingtian and sat on him. Without saying a word, he said hello to him in the face! "I told you to find fault!" "Call you arrogant!" "I call you cheeky!" "I''ll beat you!" "Call you..." A few minutes later, Xu Yi stopped. At this time, Optimus whole face fat swelling, already dizzy. At this time, the audience in the audience is still in a state of muddle. They are big mouth, eyes stare like ox eyes, looking at the stage of Xu Yi. "Xiao Bo, what body method do you use?" In the sky far away from Qinfeng square, there are two people, Chen Zongzhu and murongbo. At this time, Chen Zongzhu''s mouth twitches and asks weakly. Murongbo''s face was bitter and he shook his head. How could he have seen such a strange body method? And the speed. It''s only when it reaches the jiedan stage. After a long time, a group of audience finally responded. "Well, elder martial brother Xu Yi is too strong." "The top of Bigu is ruined by Bigu!" "This..." All kinds of incredible voices responded. The 15 people who came to make trouble with Qingtian saw that Qingtian''s face was like a pig''s head and his body fainted on the ground. Their bodies began to soften and tremble. Looking at Xu Yi was like looking at the devil! "Don''t the fifteen of you have a problem with me? Come on, everyone. Let''s fight together. If we win, I''ll give you an explanation! " Xu Yi''s domineering side leakage roared at 15 people, showing a particularly strong. As a matter of fact, just after his time with the treasure rat, he didn''t dare to fight them, but he was not afraid of anyone in terms of pretending, boasting and acting. The so-called "master of Arts" is bold. It''s just like him... Fifteen people are already scared. How dare they go down? Especially seeing the end of Optimus, I want to run away. "Xu.. Elder martial brother Xu Yi, you are joking. How dare we have any opinions about you? " Fifteen people were afraid, but they didn''t dare not answer Xu Yi''s words, so they flattered and said ha ha."Well! Get out of here if you don''t mind! I want to beat you when I see you. " Xu Yi said. After hearing the word "roll", 15 people, as if granted amnesty, quickly stepped down from the auditorium and prepared to leave here. However. "Stop!" Xu Yi drinks a cold voice again. Fifteen people''s steps suddenly, there are two timid people directly a stagger, actually fell to the ground. "Drag the pig away!" "Good, good." A few people came down to the stage. "I said drag it away!" Xu Yi saw a few people come to the sky, want to help him to leave, once again thunder angry. "Here." A few faces show bitterness. Xu Yi didn''t speak any more, so he scattered his accomplishments directly. A few people were surprised. Just looking at each other, they directly flattened the ragged Optimus and quickly left the square with his feet. After a farce, Xu Yicai looked at the audience and did not speak, as if waiting for something. Wang Xiaode understood and quickly yelled: "long live elder martial brother Xu Yi! Elder martial brother Xu Yi is invincible From the beginning of Wang Xiaode, only a moment later, the whole audience was full of excitement. The sound of cheering was deafening. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and said, "this Wang Xiaode is really a talent!" After a farce, Xu Yi starts the auction again. This auction has become very smooth, and no one will disturb it any more. Moreover, because of what happened just now, the people who want to carry out the auction bid harder. At the end of the auction, Xu Yi will earn 200000 spirit stones again! At the end of the auction, Xu Yi glanced at Wang Xiaode again, and Wang Xiaode also showed a touch of understanding. With a loud voice, he called the people to stop. "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Wang has obtained the permission of senior brother Xu Yi. Today, there are still good things to announce to you." Wang Xiaode said here a little pause, and after the atmosphere of the whole audience was led by himself, he said in a loud voice again: "from today on, our e-league will implement the membership leadership system." Chapter 80 "Member leadership?" They all looked at each other in mist. Wang Xiaode cleared his throat: "it''s hard to be square without rules. And our e-league belongs to an organization and must be maintained by a system. The so-called member leadership system is a system created to manage the e-league. " It took Wang Xiaode a long time to understand Xu Yi''s original words. "Our e-group will be divided into four member levels. One is the top leadership, with three seats and one purple gold token. Second, the leadership, a total of 10, holding a platinum token. Third, the management, with a quota of 100, holds an iron token. Fourth, the number of ordinary members is unlimited, holding a wooden token. " After that, Wang Xiaode spoke patiently for a long time and answered the questions one by one for the members of the Yi group who didn''t understand. An hour later, most people can understand. "I see! This is similar to the Jihu of a clan. The clan leader has the most power, while the three members of the top leadership of the Yituan have the most power! " "As long as you go in, the management can manage some ordinary members? That''s good. If I get into the management, can I take a bunch of kids with me? " "No, I''ll fight for a place at the top level anyway!" The audience murmured and the crowd was excited. Some people even asked Wang Xiaode, "chief Wang, how can we get the high-level token?" "From tomorrow, all members of the Yi Tuan can recruit for the Yi Tuan in Qingyun Zong. In ten days, I will appoint each position according to the number of recruits!" Wang Xiaode''s words won the unanimous approval of all the people. These positions should be occupied by those who are capable, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public. Xu Yi smiles and nods. Seeing that Wang Xiaode has arranged properly, he doesn''t stand here any more. With a smile, he leaves. After Xu Yi left, Wang Xiaode was still busy. He took out a pile of wooden cards on the stage and started a new round of recruitment... at this time, it was evening. After Xu Yi returned to the outer courtyard, he began to tidy up his property. "Haha, in just one day, I earned 950000 pieces of low-grade Lingshi! In addition to the previous assets, Ma sold and approved, Lao Tzu''s Tema is already a rich man with more than two million hands! " Xu Yi''s eyes are full of stars and his mouth is very high. In the past, I was used to being rich and willful. Since I got the system, my reputation is very low. I can only describe myself as poor. Since the system is in short supply, I want to be willful. So, he began to think about how to spend Lingshi. "Hey hey, I have to go to the big city again when I have time..." after putting away the Lingshi, Xu Yi starts to pack up. He has broken through to Pigu and obtained the identity token of the inner gate. Tomorrow he will enter the inner gate. A night of silence. Xu Yi comes to murongbo''s mansion with a clear mind and knocks on the door ring. For a moment, a familiar sound came from the mansion: "come in." Xu Yi frowned slightly. In the past, Murong Xue came to open the door. Why is it today? Entering the residence, Xu Yi wanders around, but fails to find Murong Xue. Then came to murongbo study, looking at the elegant murongbo: "master, where is Xuexue?" "Snow bottleneck has arrived, yesterday began to break through the yuan baby closed." Murong Bo said with a touch of relief on his elegant face. Xu Yi was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. In Qingyun sect, the cultivation of the elder of the outer gate needs Dan period, while the elder of the inner gate needs Yuan Ying. The elder of the Supreme Court is murongbo and others. He must have the strength of heaven and man period. "Tut Tut, brother, this daughter-in-law is six." Xu Yi is secretly proud. Of course, in addition to the accident, Xu Yi has not forgotten the purpose of this visit. "Master, I want to enter the inner gate today. But there is one thing that needs to be bothered, master. " Xu Yi looked at murongbo with a smile and said, "I have a brother who has reached the valley of cultivation. If I want to enter Qingyun sect, I will ask the master to apply for an identity for him." Murongbo pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and agreed. He began to write a few words on a piece of paper and handed them to Xu Yi. He didn''t ask anything. The most important thing was that he didn''t bother to ask. In murongbo''s opinion, the apprentice is full of secrets, such as mysterious martial arts, mysterious piano skills, mysterious body skills, and so on. Moreover, he is a cunning person. He can''t answer three questions, even if he is a master himself. Now there is an extra mysterious brother for no reason, and there is no fuss. Seeing that the purpose of this trip had been completed, Xu Yi stopped talking nonsense and left after chatting with murongbo. After leaving Murong mansion, Xu Yi calls Yunlong out. Then they walk out of Qinfeng and come to a towering and majestic mountain. Looking at the huge stone column with an inner door carved in front of the mountain gate, I went straight in. Entering the inner gate, Xu Yi didn''t see any reception, so they had to come to the task reception room nearby. "Sir, we have just entered the inner gate from the outer gate. Where is the reception counter?" There is a middle-aged man sitting in the task reception room. His accomplishments are not obvious, but he is magnificent. When the man heard Xu Yi''s words, he turned to look at them and muttered in his heart. It''s strange recently. Why do so many disciples from outside enter the inner gate?You know, in previous years, there was a person from the outside door into the inside door, even if more, this year is really very special. "Master, I''ve come to receive the Wu Mai task. What else is there?" When the middle-aged man wants to talk to Xu Yi, a young man enters with an identity token and comes to pick up the task. The middle-aged man asked Xu Yi to wait for a moment, but he didn''t let the young man leave. "Show me your identification." The middle-aged man said faintly. Xu Yi takes out his inner door identity token and gives murongbo''s personal letter to him. The middle-aged man looked at the letter, then looked at Yunlong carefully, and asked again, "where are you going?" The inner gate is different from the outer gate. After entering the inner gate, the cultivation of martial arts is the most important, and the assistant occupation is the assistant. Therefore, the inner gate is divided into five branches. Wu pulse, Dan pulse, kitchen pulse, Qi pulse and Fu pulse. "Fumai." Xu Yi said directly. "Wu Mai." Cloud dragon light says. Hearing Yunlong''s words, Xu Yi is not happy. He pulls Yunlong to a distance and says with an unhappy face: "father in law, there''s no future in going to Wumai. You''d better follow me to Fumai. You can even depict the immortal Fu, but is it not the same Xu Yi''s mind is very simple. He is interested in the charm, plus the Yunlong Fu''s attainments are extremely powerful. Why he can''t understand himself can make complaints about himself. This resource needs not be used without white, otherwise it will be wasted by the audience. But if Yunlong went to Wumai and lived so far away, how could he learn from it? There was no expression on Yunlong''s face and he shook his head. "To enter other branches, we need to investigate the divine consciousness. Because of my reincarnation, I have made a rapid breakthrough in my divine sense, and now I have reached level 45. It will be doubting that I have such a divine sense with my strength in the valley period. " After hearing this, Xu Yi blinked again and again, stunned. Say elder brother''s God knows fast 50 levels!! ... "don''t waste my time, you two. The boy who went to Wumai followed him. I''ll take you to Fumai. " The middle-aged man interrupts Xu Yi and looks at Yunlong. He points to the young man who gets the task. "Eh, Xu Yi!" Just after the middle-aged man finished, a familiar voice sounded from the door of the task reception room. Xu Yi looks at the door, and it''s Bai Yu. Bai Yu has just entered the inner gate. Today she is here to collect the task. When the middle-aged man saw the identity token on Bai Yu''s waist, he was too lazy to lead the way. When Bai Yu finished the task, he said, "boy, you''ve come just in time. Take this boy to Fumai to test his divine sense." Bai Yu nodded. Although he had just been here for a day, he had already passed the road, and he would not know the road. As a result, the inner branches of Xu Yi and Yunlong were determined. One goes to Wumai and the other to Fumai. Chapter 81 Bai Yu''s nagging nature highlights again. While walking, he and Xu Yi popularize all kinds of rules about the inner door. Half an hour later, they came to the east side of the inner door. At this time, there was still a distance from the place where they tested their divine consciousness. But Bai Yu''s steps stopped here, and even his endless mouth stopped. Xu Yi''s steps followed suit. He followed Bai Yu''s eyes and fell on an arrogant and domineering young man in front of him. The young man''s accomplishments were not obvious, and his appearance was not flattering. Even the word "obscene" could not completely summarize his peculiar face. Moreover, his arrogant face was a little pale at this time, and there was a touch of iron blue in it. I want to know what''s not going well recently. Because of this, his face looked ferocious at this time. "Big brother, it''s Bai Yu." Next to the arrogant young man, there was a young man with a paler face. When he saw Bai Yu, he pointed to the white jade in front and said. "Well! This kid''s in the inner door, too!? Now that I''ve met you, I''ll let you down. " Arrogant youth brow a horizontal, swing step to white jade two people line, fierce. Bai Yu looked at the arrogant young man who was walking towards her. Her face showed deep fear and a touch of bitterness. But Xu Yi looks at the visitor, the eyebrow also slightly a Cu. "Bai Yu, you don''t come to see me when you enter the inner door? That''s not kind The arrogant youth came to Bai Yu and said with a sneer. Bai Yu''s face was gloomy, and she said in a deep voice, "Lu Guangye, don''t deceive people too much!" "Oh, what about deceiving you?" Lu Guangye squints at Bai Yu and says. Bai Yu is too lazy to pay attention to him. She pulls Xu Yi to turn and leave here. However, does Lu Guangye allow him to leave easily? His footstep moves, the moment blocks white jade two people''s front road. "In such a hurry to leave? Laozi, I haven''t played enough. " Lu Guangye plays with the taste. Bai Yu''s face was blue and white, and she gritted her teeth: "what do you want?" "Maybe you''ll be in a bad mood when I call you twice." Lu Guangye said. He went out for training more than a month ago and was seriously injured when he met a third grade monster. Although he escaped back, he had to lie in bed for more than a month to cultivate himself, so he also missed the fight for no dirty fruit. Today, he can finally get out of bed. When he sees Bai Yu, he has no place to express his resentment in his heart and is ready to give it to Bai Yu. Bai Yu was very angry after hearing this, and her eyes were staring at Lu Guangye, who was like killing his father and enemy. The history of their friendship and resentment goes back a few years. You know, there is no lack of people who are envious of talents in the world of martial arts. And white jade is another example. When he first entered the outer gate from the factotum, because of his talent and intelligence, he showed his head. However, because of this, he was envied by his elder martial brother Lu Guangye. As a result, a series of suppression and fighting began, and Lu Guangye did not stop until he entered the inner door. Now they meet again at the inner gate, and the grudge goes on. "If I say no!" Bai Yu is burning with anger. He is ashamed, resentful and angry. If it wasn''t for the sect''s famous saying that fighting is not allowed, he would like to fight with Lu Guangye. "Well! Not obedient? I heard that you have a beautiful sister. Hehe, if I ask my grandfather to go to your bullshit high family to propose marriage, I don''t know if I will agree? " Lu Guangye looks as if he is determined to eat white jade, and then his face is even more evil: "Hey, when I marry your sister, I will spoil her every day, but I don''t know if your sister''s Kung Fu is OK. By the way, ah min, when I''m tired of waiting for my elder brother, I can give you a few days to play. " Lu Guangye next to the younger brother heard this, but also obscene to cooperate with say: "Hey, thank you brother.". After hearing this, Bai Yu directly fell into a frenzy. Without saying a word, she showed her strength of Bigu second grade. She took out a spirit sword and rushed to Lu Guangye. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Lu Guangye looked at Bai Yu with contempt on his face. He snorted and revealed his accomplishments. He was the sixth product of Bigu! The reason why he said so much was to irritate Bai Yu. After all, even if his grandfather was the supreme elder, he didn''t dare to do anything to violate the clan rules. But Bai Yu started first, and then he hit him hard. He didn''t break the rules, and he could vent his anger. Isn''t it beautiful! Xu Yi, who has been standing still, shakes his head and starts to move. He just stretched out a hand, gently pulled, will white jade pulled back. "You''re not enough for him." Xu Yi looks at Bai Yu and shakes his head. Bai Yu is still burning with anger. Seeing that Xu Yi doesn''t help him, he stops himself. His anger makes him irrational again. He drinks directly at Xu Yi: "if you don''t help, just stand beside me!" Xu Yi shakes his head and grins bitterly. He pulls Bai Yu back behind him with a little effort. It''s not that he didn''t help. At first, he didn''t understand the situation. Then, he needed a reason to bully the weak. In Xu Yi''s view, Lu Guangye is weak and extremely weak. "Now take back what you just said, and kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. I can let bygones be bygones." Pulling Bai Yu behind him, Xu Yicai looks at Lu Guangye and says coldly.After entering Qingyun sect, in addition to Murong Xue, her own woman, Baiqin was the best to her. Now as half a friend, Bai Yu is humiliated by the youth in front of her, but this arrogant youth should never insult Bai Qin! Not verbally! What he said just now has made Xu Yixin angry. "You want to die! Do you know who my big brother is? Fu Mai''s first brother! The grandson of the ten supreme elders! " Lu Guangye''s younger brother points to Xu Yi and drinks. "Oh, I see. But do you know who I am? " Xu Yi sneered and asked. Lu Guangye looked at Xu Yi and sneered: "it''s just a nameless boy! Do you believe that one word from me can make you have no place in Fumai? " He has been in bed for more than a month. Of course, he has never heard of Xu Yi''s deeds. If he knows Xu Yi''s achievements, I don''t know if they dare to talk to him like this. "Well, I''d like to see how your words make me have no place to stand?" Xu Yi tried to suppress the anger in his heart and said coldly. They confronted each other, and the air suddenly quieted down. Lu Guangye stares at Xu Yi for a while. He is sure that he hasn''t seen him in the inner gate before. He wants to enter the inner gate with Bai Yu, but his accomplishments are not high. So he began to provoke in a strange way: "well, you are crazy enough. Since you are so crazy, do you dare to compete with me on the martial arts platform? " "Why not?" Xu Yi sneered in his heart. He felt that Lu Guangye was killing himself. Lu Guangye, who wanted to irritate Xu Yi with words, was stunned, but he responded instantly: "good! Good! Since you want to die, don''t blame your grandfather. I''m not polite! See if I don''t beat you up, kneel down and call me grandfather! " With that, he glanced at Xu Yi with disdain and headed for the competition platform. Xu Yi sneered and didn''t answer. He went directly with Guangye. Bai Yu has suppressed her fury. She looks at Xu Yi''s back and shows her guilt. Then she sees that they are going to travel far away. She shakes her head and catches up with Xu Yi quickly. ¡£¡£¡£¡£ Biwu platform of Fumai is located in the center of Fumai, which is far away from them. It is estimated from their position at this time that they have to walk for at least half an hour. During the half-hour walk, they have to pass by some cave gates, so it''s hard to avoid meeting some inner disciples. Among the inner disciples he met, Xu Yi hardly knew him, but he was famous. When those disciples saw him, they could recognize him at a glance. Among them, one of the female disciples saw Xu Yi, her eyes suddenly brightened, and ran to Xu Yi with a face full of flowers. She took a handkerchief and said excitedly, "elder martial brother Xu Yi! You have come to Fumai. Can you sign it for me? " Chapter 82 Xu Yi smiles, nods and signs for her. Send this girl, Xu Yi continues to drive, but it is obvious that this girl is just the beginning, then less than half an hour, one by one inner disciples meet Xu Yi, so they come forward to say hello to Xu Yi, ask for autograph, ask for autograph. This scene is shown repeatedly in front of Lu Guangye. After several times, even if he is stupid, he can guess that Xu Yi is extraordinary. You know, just now there was a disciple in the later period of Bigu who also called Xu Yi "elder martial brother Xu Yi"! But in Qingyun sect, there is a rule which is not clear. If you call someone elder martial brother, it means that the person''s cultivation is higher than yourself. "Damn it! This man''s cultivation was in the later period or even the peak of the valley Lu Guangye''s forehead exudes cold sweat, and he secretly regrets his carelessness. However, he has already clamored to go to the martial arts competition platform to compete. At this time, it will be a shame to repent. In addition, since Xu Yi''s journey, he has told everyone about his martial arts contest with him. Now he regrets it. How can he meet people in the future? He had to stick to it. "Go to the cave elder brother min and tell him about it." Lu Guangye''s brows are locked, and his arrogance has disappeared. The young man named ah min nodded and his legs were a little weak. He quickly left here and ran in a direction. While Xu Yi watched Lu Guangye''s dogleg leave, he didn''t stop it. He still calmly followed Lu Guangye and went to Biwu station. For a long time, Xu Yi, Bai Yu and Lu Guangye came to the competition platform of Fumai center. On the way, Xu Yi told people that he was going to compete with Lu Guangye. In addition, he was famous, so at this time, the whole competition platform was full of people. "Lu Guangye is so stupid! How dare you challenge elder martial brother Xu Yi? You know, elder martial brother Xu Yi is a man who can abuse even the peak of Pigu. " A woman in the early period of Bigu looked at Xu Yi on the competition stage with a face full of flowers and said with a curl of her mouth. "Hum, Lu Guangye has been bullying and bullying the weak in Fumai by relying on his elder brother and grandfather all day long. Now he has finally kicked the iron plate." "He''s killing himself. Elder martial brother Xu Yi can hit him with one finger!" "Damn that man! He is arrogant and domineering on weekdays. I don''t like him any more. Let''s see how elder martial brother Xu Yi deals with him! " "..." the sound of all kinds of Crusades sounded from the audience. It is obvious that Lu Guangye''s reputation in Fumai is very bad, just like a street mouse, which has reached the level of common indignation. "Lu Guangye, now he has arrived at Biwu station. You just said you''re going to beat me up to call grandpa? Come on, I''ll stand here and let you beat me, OK? " Standing on the platform of Biwu, Xu Yi has no other scruples and says defiantly. "Don''t be proud. Want to hide the cultivation of the peak of Bigu? I tell you, you are bullying the small with the big! My elder brother has broken through the jiedan period. If you dare to suppress me with the cultivation of Bigu peak, my elder brother will not spare you! " Although Lu Guangye was a little scared in his heart, he didn''t give advice and threatened directly. From the words of those people in the road, he can guess that Xu Yi''s cultivation must be higher than that of the later period of Bigu. If Xu Yi dares to bully himself with Gao Xiu, his elder brother will not spare him lightly. "My accomplishments are higher than yours?" Xu Yi sneered and directly revealed the cultivation of Bigu Yipin. "Er... This" Lu Guangye was stunned. "You''ve got six products, and I''ve got one. In other words, it''s you who bully the small with the big. " Xu Yi''s sarcasm is constant. "Well! I see After a moment''s hesitation, Lu Guangye regained his confidence. Knowing that Xu Yi''s cultivation was only a product of creating a valley, he swept away the fear in his heart. In his cognition, the scattered cultivation could not be fake! "It''s extraordinary that you can invite so many people to perform together!" Lu Guangye glanced at a group of people on the stage and gave a Pooh. In his opinion, these people were all invited by Xu Yi. Xu Yi is speechless. Do you think his imagination is too strong? "Do you think that inviting these people will blow my confidence and make me run away without fighting? Hum! In Lu Guangye''s eyes, even if you are the peak of Bigu, you are just a mole ant! " Lu Guangye was overbearing, his eyes were full of ridicule, and he said conceited: "come on! Look, Grandpa, I''m not going to kill you! " After that, Lu Guangye took out a six grade spirit sword and pointed it at Xu Yi. Xu Yi looks at him like a brush. In addition to his worrisome IQ, he is also forced by Tema''s disguise! At last, Xu Yi didn''t want to talk to such a hateful person. He took out his lingqin and directly moved his body. He came to his back, connected his 18 dragon subduing palms and kicked Lu Guangye to the ground with one foot. Then he rode straight on him, arched his hands left and right, and yelled hard in his face. So, the stage was full of crackles. Xu Yi slapped him down, but he kept his hand. He didn''t knock him out and let him keep his sense. "I want you to insult elder martial sister Baiqin, to be arrogant, to be domineering, to write down and to have a strong imagination to step on the horse!" As Xu Yi drinks and scolds in a low voice, he greets Lu Guangye in the face. Lu Guangye was kicked down before he could react. His head was still in a daze, and he felt a lot of pain in his face. At this time, he was slapped by Xu Yi, and his face was in sharp pain. He was listening and drinking in his ear, but he couldn''t say what he said.At this time, Lu Guangye has become a pig. "I told you to pretend!" Xu Yi stopped his hands, but still sat on him without coming down. "Don''t... don''t, don''t fight." Xu Yi stopped and fanned for a moment. Lu Guangye quickly covered his head with his hands and said. He was scared of being beaten. "Stop fighting? All right. Call me grandfather and I won''t fight! " Xu Yi said with a sneer. He wants to treat people in his own way. "My grandfather is the supreme elder. My elder brother is.. "Lu Guangye''s face is red and swollen. After hearing Xu Yi''s words, Qi and blood flow up his face. His whole face turns red. He threatens with anger. Xu Yi saw that he didn''t beg for mercy, but he threatened. He immediately laughed angrily, "OK! If I don''t subdue you today, I won''t be Xu! " After that, Xu Yi once again left and right bow, palm by palm to Lu Guangye''s face. A group of audience watching Xu Yi beat Guangye, their hearts were all very happy. Some of them cheered, others whistled, and the crowd was enthusiastic. "Grandfather or not?" More than ten palms later, Xu Yi stopped again and cheered coldly. Seeing that Lu Guangye was silent, Xu Yi hummed and raised his hands again, ready to fan. Lu Guangye has been afraid of being beaten. The pain on his face makes him cry. In fact, he didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t say it. Finally, when Xu Yi''s palm was about to fall, he tried his best to say "Ye... Ye". "I can''t hear you. Speak up." Xu Yi''s eyes drooped and his mouth turned up. "Yeh... Yeh." Lu Guangye breathed a breath, spoke more quickly, and gritted his teeth. "Good boy." Xu Yi patted Guangye''s face and said a word before standing up. Just as Xu Yigang stood up, a loud shout suddenly rang out from the edge of the competition field. "Xu Yi, you deceive people too much!" A young man with strong cultivation and fierce momentum rushed to us. Chapter 83 Hearing the cheering, Xu Yi frowned slightly and looked at the source of the sound. What he saw was a young man who was about twenty-four or five years old, dressed in a white robe and had features quite similar to Lu Guangye. At this time, the young man was panting and his cultivation was revealed. He had reached the stage of jiedan. His long hair behind him was even more windless and automatic. With the blood vessels on his face, his momentum was quite strong. "I deceive too much?" Xu Yi frowned slightly and asked, pointing to himself. It must be Lu Guangye''s elder brother, the so-called first person of Fumai. "Don''t you think you''re invincible when you win Optimus? In jiedan''s eyes, you are just a clown! " Lu Ping looked at his brother, who was lying on the ground humming. The anger in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He stared at Xu Yi and said. Xu Yi gazed at Lu Ping. Although he was afraid, he didn''t show any discomfort on the surface of his words. He also showed a touch of disdain and said frivolously: "I dare not say that there is no enemy in the world, but it''s easy to deal with a jiedan who just broke through. If you don''t believe me, let''s have a fight? " Lu Ping was stunned after hearing this, and after looking into Xu Yi''s eyes, he became more and more scared. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t know the strength of Xu Yi. It''s nothing to scold Xu Yi verbally, but if you want to fight with Xu Yi, he''s really afraid. You know, since Xu Yi can easily defeat Qingtian, the peak of Bigu, maybe he can really fight jiedan like he said! He dare not gamble. If he loses, he will lose face and become the laughing capital of others before and after meals. "Brother, kill him!" Lu Guangye heard his brother''s voice and tried to get up from the ground. Under the swollen pig''s head, he showed a ferocious intention to kill, pointing at Xu Yi and roaring. "Oh! It''s not enough, is it? If you dare say that again, I will tear down your bones. " Xu Yi''s pupil refracts a sharp light, which makes him cold vision. Lu Guangye was staring at by Xu Yi. His mind suddenly trembled. He was dizzy. He quickly ran behind Lu Ping and felt a little relieved. In Lu Guangye''s mind, Xu Yi has been a downright bad news. Lu Ping frowned at the scene and saw that Xu Yi was still calm, and threatened his brother in front of him. In this regard, he was even more afraid. Finally, he could only stare at Xu Yi fiercely for a few seconds, snorted, and left the arena with his brother. "Xu Yi! I have written down the revenge. " When he was about to walk out of the competition, Lu Ping''s voice came out of his mouth. With that, he helped Guangye leave and disappeared in front of the public. Xu Yi looks at Lu Ping and his face has disappeared. All kinds of indifference just now are his cover up. He has self-knowledge and self-knowledge of his own strength. In the face of jiedan period, if he doesn''t use other external forces, he will be defeated. "It''s a man to be so patient." "But, hey, my acting is better." Xu Yi said with a smile. After dealing with Lu Guangye, Xu Yi interacted with the inner disciples, left the competition field with Bai Yu, and went to the place where the divine consciousness was tested. "Xu Yi, I.." Bai Yu, after taking Xu Yi for a silent walk, suddenly stops Xu Yi, bows deeply, and wants to apologize to Xu Yi with an apologetic face. However, she is interrupted by Xu Yi waving her hand. "I have forgotten what happened just now. They will trouble you again in the future. Remember to ask my friend. Well, let''s keep going. " Xu Yi shakes his head and smiles, then walks forward again. Bai Yu stood in the same place and looked at Xu Yi, who was walking slowly. He nodded with emotion and the word "friend" had been branded in his heart. More than ten minutes later, Bai Yu returned to her usual way of talking, leading the way and talking about all kinds of things in the inner door. "Here we are." Bai Yu stops in front of a pavilion. There is a crossbeam hanging in front of the door of this pavilion, and three big characters are written in a graceful way, which is called Dushen Pavilion! Entering Dushen Pavilion, you can see two flat stone pillars, and the right stone pillar is full of red font names and numbers. The stone column on the left is blue and transparent, without a word. Only ten black lines divide the stone column into ten equal parts. Xu Yi enters the attic and stops his eyes on the right stone pillar. "First of all, Lu Ping, Bai pin''s eight sections, and Shen Zhi''s thirty levels?" Looking at the top of the stone column on the right with a line of words, Xu Yi read softly. Bai Yu smiles and acts as an interpreter at the right time to tell the role of the two stone pillars. "Eh, little white boy, I miss you martial uncle Liu Qing only one day later?" Just as Bai Yu was explaining to Xu Yi, a loud laugh rang out from their side. "Martial uncle, this is my friend. He just entered the inner gate and came to test his divine sense." Bai Yu looked at the visitor and said with a smile. "Oh, I thought you missed me. Ah, it''s really a big loser. " Liu Qing pretended to be black and looked at Bai Yu regretfully. Then he looked at Xu Yi and said. It''s like marrying a daughter. "Xu Yi, this is elder Fu Mai, elder Liu Qing. It''s also my younger martial brother and uncle. " Bai Yu shrugged and ignored Liu Qing''s black face. He has immunity to this martial uncle who is playing tricks all day long."Xu Yi met elder Liu Qing." Xu Yi nodded and said hello. When Liu Qing heard the word "Xu Yi", his eyes suddenly opened, and his face was filled with regret. He immediately changed to great joy. Ha said excitedly with a smile, "so you are the disciple of elder murongbo, Xu Yi! I''ve heard of your deeds. There''s nothing wrong with it. You''re a man of talent. The old thief''s grandson, Keng Sha Tian buming, set up the Yituan, a group of inner disciples, sold jade slips, beat the fifth member of the inner sect, and so on... " speaking of this, Liu Qing quickly took out a piece of paper from Chu Wu Jie, his face flattered and said:" I''m so big, no one will accept it. I''ll take advantage of this kind of trick! So what do you decide? Yeah, I''ll be your fan! Hey, hey, you also give me a signature After hearing this, Xu Yi''s eyes blinked again and again. Bai Yu knew that he could not look at him in the eyes of ordinary people, but he obviously underestimated him. He looked at Xu Yi with a bitter smile, pointed his finger at his head and said, "Xu Yi, you don''t have to pay attention to him. Sometimes, he has some problems here." When Liu Qing heard his nephew say so, he hit Bai Yu''s head decisively. "Come on, come on, sign it. Otherwise, I won''t test your divinity! " Liu Qing was careless and threatened. Xu Yi took the paper and signed it. Then he handed it back to Liu Qing, "so I can test it?" Liu Qing put the paper away, nodded and took Xu Yi to the attic. There was no font on the left, and the stone was divided into ten parts. "This stone can accurately test the strength of divine consciousness, and also test the cultivation qualification of divine consciousness! If you want to enter the Fumai, you must have ten levels of divine sense, and the divine sense qualification should not be lower than the fifth level of Baipin. " Liu Qing pointed to the stone divided into ten equal parts by the black line in front of him and said in detail. "Divine intelligence?" Xu Yi raised his eyebrows. He had never heard of the cultivation of divine consciousness. Seeing that Xu Yi looked puzzled, Bai Yu acted as a commentator at the right time and said with a smile, "the cultivation of divine consciousness also has its own quality. If the fifth paragraph of Baipin is measured, it means that the bottleneck of this person''s divine consciousness is at level 50. Without the help of natural resources and local treasures, it is difficult for this person to break through the level 50 After listening to this, Xu Yi thought to himself that his divine cultivation speed has reached level 49, and he still has a kind of hidden spirit. Once he uses it, what will his divine cultivation quality be? "Xiaoqi, do you remember the formula of refining and refining Yunshen seed?" Xu Yi tentatively transmits the sound to the treasure rat in the hill. "I remember recently. But last time I gave you a drop of blood essence, I suddenly forgot. " The treasure rat said. What''s the logic of Xu Yi''s silence? Half a month ago when the treatment of fat with blood essence, you remember recently because of blood essence and forget? If you want to ask for the seven level artifact, just tell me... "Xiaoqi, you have to be considerate of me. Haven''t I found the seven level artifact yet? If you don''t give me the formula, I promise you to try your best to find the seven level spirit weapon. " Xu Yi said with a fluke on his face. But his fluke in front of the treasure rat is equivalent to nothing. "Hand in hand, hand in hand. Otherwise, no way The voice of the treasure rat broke out. There is no room for negotiation. Xu Yi is speechless and chokes. Chapter 84 "I don''t have any extra seven level spirit tools. How about giving you 200000 spirit stones?" Xu Yi is a bit of a low voice. "Hand in hand, hand in hand." However, the response is still so determined. Xu Yi helps forehead to shake head, see white jade two people at one side confused. "What else do you not understand? Tell me, and I''ll answer for you. " Bai Yu couldn''t help but ask. Wen Yan, Xu Yi shakes his head, indicating that he was a little tired from the first world war just now. He needs to rest for a while before taking the test. After that, Xu Yi went to a corner to meditate and close his eyes. White jade two people see Xu Yi so, although doubt, but also don''t disturb him, so two nephews began to explore the Fu Road. "Xiaoqi, really not? You know, 200000 spirit stones are enough to buy several broken seven grade spirit weapons. " Xu Yi can hold back his heart and make complaints about it again. "Master, are you out of your mind? How can I buy a spirit weapon? What''s the use of more spirit stones? It''s still the same sentence, "one hand to hand, one hand to hand." The treasure rat has no scruples to despise a way. Seeing that he can''t fight the treasure rat, Xu Yi is cruel at last. He can only take out his beloved bapin lingqin and give it to the treasure rat to keep for a day. "Xiaoqi, I warn you, if you dare to touch this spirit organ, I will break the contract with you!" Xu Yi severely threatened. "I see. You can take twelve things into consideration." The treasure hunt mouse turns its mouth and puts the bapin lingqin in place. Then it sends out an obscure message to Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s threat really scares her. You know, there is a big treasure in Xu Yi. She is not willing to leave Xu Yi. After listening to the sound, Xu Yi pondered for a moment and secretly took out a seed that was only the size of a fingernail and had a rustic flavor from the whole body. After looking at it for a moment, he said something in his heart and put the seed in front of his mouth. Hesitated for a moment, then forced a swallow, the seed directly slipped into the abdomen. "Recite the pithy formula in your heart, and the divine sense will probe into the divine seed in your belly, wrap it up and plant it into your own unique sign of divine sense." The sound of the treasure rat rings from Xu Yi''s mind. Xu Yi acted according to his words, and his divine knowledge was wrapped up in his divine seed, which engraved his own brand of divine knowledge. And at the end of his brand, the spirit seed in his abdomen suddenly trembled, directly disintegrated, turned into a purple light, and went straight to his spiritual cover. "Well..." Xu Yi''s mind suddenly empty, comfortable feeling makes him gently cry out. The purple light falls and converges in the sea of his knowledge, and finally directly turns into a seed. This is a whole body purple. If you feel it carefully, you can feel a sacred breath from it. This is a supreme breath, just like a rule. "It''s gone?" Xu Yi''s eyes blinked and blinked. He thought that divine consciousness could make a sudden rush. The treasure rat didn''t bother to pay attention to the tease, so he turned his lips and went to play with some other best. Xu Yi''s eyes opened, and a ray of purple light flashed faintly in his eyes. He got up from the ground, patted the dust on his robe, and went to Bai Yu and Bai Yu. "Master, I''m ready." in fact, he was in various Tucao, the treasure hunt rat began to praise the seeds, all kinds of surprises, all of them make complaints about it. After taking the seeds, they were so cool that they had no effect. Even if you go from level 49 to level 50. Liu Qingshou came to the stone on the left and said, "put your hand on the stone pillar, inject your cultivation and divine knowledge at the same time, and stay for ten breath." Xu Yi nodded and acted according to his words. With his right hand raised, the aura burst out of his hand and directly placed on the crystal clear stone pillar. When his hand was about to touch the stone pillar, the divine consciousness also went into the stone pillar. "In the future, I can be in the same class with senior brother Xu Yi. I''m very excited when I think about it." Because there are always people in Dushen Pavilion who come to test their divine consciousness to supervise their progress. When Xu Yi closed his eyes and discussed with the treasure rat, one of them came to test the level of divine consciousness. When he saw Xu Yi, he went out to publicize it. At this time, there were more than ten people in Dushen Pavilion. Some of these people admire Xu Yi, some of them benefit from the border, and of course, some of them just come to see the excitement. Ten breath time is like ten breaths. "Hum, even though he has high cultivation qualification and combat power, I don''t believe he is good at anything." A young man in the later period of Pigu looks at Xu Yi who is testing and sneers. If Xu Yi thinks about it carefully, he will be able to think of this person, who is one of the people he sent out of the border. This person doesn''t speak very much, but the person next door is Xu Yi''s brain disabled girl. "What do you mean? My elder martial brother Xu Yi is omnipotent! You are a man who is envious and envious. If you can''t do it yourself, you dare to say that senior brother Xu Yi can''t do it? " This woman looks quiet, but after hearing the words of the young man in the later period of Pigu, she broke out and became a shrew, completely lost her quiet appearance just now. "Yes! You are envious of our elder martial brother Xu Yi. " The male disciple in the early stage of yipigu echoed.The man in the later period of Bigu was extremely upset. With his cultivation and Fu Dao talent, he was ranked in the top ten in Fu Mai. In the past, younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers who were just in the early and middle period of Bigu had to say hello respectfully when they saw him. Sometimes they had to say a few compliments. Now it''s better, because a boy who just entered Fu Mai dare to talk to him like this and abuse himself? "Well, a bunch of nerds! This man is in Fumai now. No matter how powerful he is, how good his cultivation ability is? It''s still a question whether he can surpass Baipin''s five paragraphs! In his case, going to Wumai is the best choice, but he comes to Fumai! You say, what is he? It''s stupid to go after the end! Why do you defend him so much? " In the later period of Pigu, the young people''s faces gushed with blood and drank angrily. He''s been very upset because he didn''t get the fruit these days. Now he''s angry again. How can he not break out? The visitors were stopped by his questions. Indeed, what he said was very reasonable and there was nothing wrong with it. With Xu Yi''s accomplishments and combat power, there is no doubt that going to Wumai is the best choice. In addition, the ruler is good, the inch is short, a person really can''t master everything. "Well! In my eyes, elder martial brother Xu Yi is an omnipotent genius demon! I believe in him The quiet woman looked at Xu Yi, who was testing. She was coy. At last, she stared at the young man in the later period of Pigu and made a face. "Idiot!" The young man in the later period of Pigu was as gloomy as water. He pointed to the woman''s sleeve and hummed. Later, he didn''t care about the flower girl. His eyes glared at Xu Yi angrily, and he thought coldly: "aren''t you very arrogant? I''ll wait to see you make a fool of yourself Ten breath time passes quietly, Xu Yi''s aura stops inputting, and the divine consciousness takes back the sea. After finishing everything, he fixed his eyes on the crystal clear stone pillar with expectation on his face. He is also very curious about his divine intelligence. If he took a Yunshen seed, he would not believe it if there was no change. Maybe taking Yunshen seed can improve the quality of divine knowledge? After a few more breaths, the motionless stone pillar began to vibrate and hum, and it became more and more intense. Xu Yi stares at the stone pillar, waiting for the result, and doesn''t look at other people''s expressions. At this time, except for Xu Yi, the faces of other people in Dushen pavilion are filled with strange colors, especially Liu Qing and Bai Yu. In their cognition, after testing their divine knowledge, the results can come out instantly. Why is it so strange after Xu Yi''s test? What''s more, why does this stone column vibrate? Chapter 85 Buzzing ¡« the vibration of the stone column is more and more intense. Before long, a light suddenly flickered in the Dushen Pavilion, which made everyone startled. Click. A clear sound suddenly rang out in the quiet attic. The crystal clear test stone cracked! Suddenly, the whole Dushen Pavilion imploded. "This, this..." Liu Qing eyes round stare, a little bit old fingers pointing to the front of the stone column, a tremor, as if to see something terrible in general, tongue is not clear up. Bai Yu''s expression at this time was even worse. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was wide open. As for other people, let alone, especially the late Pigu disciple who was waiting to see Xu Yi make a fool of himself, he was already in a state of confusion. After a long time, Liu Qing first reacted. "How is that possible? This test stone was given by lingfu trade union. Now, what can I do? " In Qingyun sect, there are only four measuring stones that can measure the level 30 or above of divine consciousness, and can measure the qualification of divine consciousness. These four measuring stones have existed for a long time. They are the top four trade unions in the mainland at the beginning of Qingyun sect. Xu Yi make complaints about the stone column measured in the split half, and blinked his eyes. At last, he threw aside his mouth and tucked up the way: "the quality of this measuring stone is not good. It''s bad. Replace it with a new one." He''s looking forward to his own divine intelligence. After listening to this, Liu Qing smoked again and again, and almost fainted in one breath. You know, the stone pillar was intact at the beginning of the establishment of Qingyun sect. Now it''s good. It''s broken as soon as you test it. Are you poisonous? And a new one? Who do you think you are? "Wait here to see if there are any other changes in this stone pillar. I''ll report to the patriarch!" Liu Qing face if bitter gourd, a serious will speed up to leave the degree of God Pavilion. Time passed quietly. More than ten minutes later, the space in Dushen pavilion was suddenly shocked. Seven powerful men appeared in Dushen pavilion from the void. Chen Zongzhu, murongbo, Dan Mai Taishang elder, Huang elder and Liu Qing are among them. The other three were slightly old, a man of great momentum, red hair and red beard. A kind-hearted old man in a green robe. There is also an old man with fierce eyes like a tiger and a little evil spirit on his face. If you look at his face carefully, you will find that he is quite similar to Lu Guangye. Seeing seven people, more than ten disciples of Dushen Pavilion began to pay homage. Chen Zongzhu and others nodded, then frowned and looked at the stone pillar, which had been split into two parts. After a while, they were only surprised and left with doubts. After reading the measuring stone, Chen Zongzhu scanned for a week. When he saw Xu Yi standing in the corner, he pulled his face slightly and asked directly, "are you testing?" Xu Yi was a little guilty when he was looked at by Chen Zongzhu. He touched his nose and nodded slightly. In response, murongbo on one side held his forehead with his hand, sighing and shaking his head. Chen Zongzhu looked at Xu Yi, who was harmless to human beings and animals, and showed a sure look. After a few sighs, he sighed and said, "maybe it''s the problem of testing the stone. Let''s go to Dan Mai to test it again." At the end of the speech, master Chen and several big men with Xu Yi disappear. Eight people left, and more than ten of them began to talk again. Finally, Bai Yu couldn''t restrain her curiosity, so she left Dushen Pavilion and rushed to Danmai. At the beginning, the rest of them followed suit and went to Danmai. Because each pulse is equipped with a forbidden array, Bai Yu and his followers can only gallop to the main road. Because the scene of more than ten people on their way is a little publicized, soon someone stopped them and asked them about the original. So Xu Yi''s feat spread all over the Fu pulse in an instant. Some people who like to watch the excitement rushed to tell each other and went to Dan pulse to have a look. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Shua when Xu Yi opened his eyes again, his figure had already appeared in an attic with the same layout as Fu Mai Du Shen Pavilion. At this time, there were more than 100 people standing in the attic. "Today is the day of Dan pulse moon test?" Looking at the Dushen Pavilion full of people, Mr. Chen turned to elder Huang and asked. Qingyun inner gate four veins, each month will be unified the next day, to test the inner gate disciples, this can monitor the progress of the disciples, so it has been used up to now. Elder Huang nodded. A group of inner disciples were just lazily preparing for the test. When they saw eight people suddenly appear, they were shocked at first. Then they began to pay homage to each other. The casual color on their faces had disappeared. At this time, they were showing fear and expectation. In their opinion, these big men came here together to watch them test their divine sense! As a result, accustomed to, the harmless test became heavy in the hearts of all the disciples. Xu Yi stands behind a group of big men as high as mountains, looking very small. Many of his inner disciples didn''t notice him, and some of them didn''t make a fuss. You should know that Xu Yi is a close disciple of the supreme elder murongbo, who has spread all over Qingyun sect. It''s normal for him to appear with several big men."Yu Zheng, how many people have been tested?" Elder Huang looks at elder Yuan Ying who is monitoring in front of the stone pillar and asks. The elder named Yu Zheng and several supreme elders said, "more than 50 people have tested it." "Well, you ask them to continue to test. I haven''t personally understood the cultivation of the disciples for some time. This time, I''ll take this opportunity to observe the elegant demeanor of our Qingyun disciples." Chen Zongzhu said with a smile. Yu Zheng nodded and continued to command the remaining students who did not have the test in an orderly way. The divine sense test continued, and the disciples who did not test began to rub their hands to show themselves in front of a group of big men. Because the test is simple and convenient, more than 50 people also spend a short time, and soon only one relatively ordinary young man is left. "Ji Fenghua, it''s up to you." Yu Zheng said with a smile. The young man named Ji Fenghua came forward and put his hand on the stone pillar. After more than ten minutes, a typesetting appeared at the top of the stone pillar on the right. "Well, in one month, the divine sense has advanced one level. It''s only 25 years old, and it''s 29 levels. It''s not bad that the divine sense has eight sections. Continue to practice hard, and you will make a difference in the future. " Chen Zongzhu looked at the record of the stone pillar on the right side, smiling at Ji Fenghua''s praise. Ji Fenghua heard Chen Zongzhu''s praise, his heart immediately blossomed, quickly arched his hand and said: "Zongzhu''s praise is wrong." Xu Yi glanced at the number 29, then looked at Ji Fenghua, who was smiling. His face was just like that of master Chen, just like an elder looking at his outstanding disciple. If he was a little older, there would be nothing wrong with his move. However, he was a little younger, and Tema''s performance was much smaller than Ji Fenghua''s. Ji Fenghua looks at Xu Yi''s happy face, and his smile disappears in vain. His complacency turns into unhappiness and anger in an instant. He thinks darkly in his heart: "Xu Yi, the feud of the border has not been settled with you, but I can''t beat you, so I have to disgust you!" He noticed Xu Yi from the beginning, and there was a trick in his heart. "It''s said that younger martial brother Xu Yi''s spiritual cultivation is also a gift. Would you like to test it?" Ji Fenghua looks at Xu Yi and says. In Ji Fenghua''s opinion, although Xu Yi''s fighting power is incomparable, he is certainly not as strong as himself in the cultivation of divine consciousness! His actual combat may not be easy enough, but in terms of the cultivation of divine consciousness, he thinks he is better than Xu Yi by more than one street! He wants to train and crush Xu Yi with divine consciousness in front of a group of fellow disciples and several big men. When he heard Ji Fenghua''s words, Xu Yi''s eyebrows were slightly tufted. When he saw Ji Fenghua carefully, a clear understanding flashed in his eyes, so he said with a smile: "just now, Xu came here to test his divine sense." With that, Xu Yi looks at Chen Zongzhu, who has long wanted to test his divine intelligence. Chen Zongzhu nodded. With permission, Xu Yicai stepped forward and put his hand on the test stone. According to the technique not long ago, Lingqi and Shenzhi went into the test stone column together. One, two, even ten. After finishing everything, he regained his divine consciousness and aura, and looked at the stone pillar in front of him expectantly. However, a few interest in the past, the test results still did not appear. Another breath passed. Suddenly, something happened to the stone pillar. Buzzing - "peat, again!" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth puffed, showing an expression that I was innocent and looking at master Chen. Chapter 86 The sound of buzzing in Dushen pavilion just turned into silence. After a long time, finally, a clear and crisp music rhythm was ushered in. The stone column no longer vibrated, but directly split into two parts. WOW! The sound of more than 100 people went into the sky. It was not until a long time later that the crowd stopped the uproar and turned to silence again, because they felt that the atmosphere in Dushen pavilion was not right. At this time, master Chen and other big men were behaving in a very wrong way. They were staring at Xu Yi with evil spirit on their faces. Among them, master Chen''s facial expression was the most terrible. His two forehead veins suddenly appeared, and his whole face was filled with a layer of iron blue. He looked at Xu Yiwan If you look at a mortal enemy, you look at a mortal enemy who wants to destroy it. "It''s really none of my business, Lord. This stone must be of poor quality, or in disrepair for a long time. Plus luck, it will only happen to me." Xu Yi said, scratching his head with his right hand. finally whispered, Tucao murmured, "make complaints about a broken stone"? As for looking at me like this? It''s just a change. " When hearing Xu Yi''s murmur, Chen Zongzhu almost spat out a mouthful of old blood and fainted. "Do you know how many broken stones there are in Qingyun sect? Four! Only four! And you ruined two pieces! " Chen Zi Zhu believes that he is very good at cultivating martial arts, but at this point he can not help it. He hears the shouts of Xu Yi Tucao''s "broken stones" and make complaints about Xu Yi''s growling and raging. More than 100 people in Danmai just watched the farce, but now they heard that Xu Yi had destroyed two measuring stones, and there was an uproar again. Bai Yu and other Fumai people had arrived at the time of Xu Yi''s test. At this time, they were standing at the door, mouth slightly open, eyes wide open. Although they had predicted in their hearts, they still could not accept the reality when it came. How ever did they hear that the measuring stone would crack? Looking at the whole continent of Cangzhou, we haven''t heard of it. Xu Yi has broken two measuring stones by himself. It can be said that there is no one before and no one after. How can this wonderful feat not be astonishing? heard Chen''s roar, Xu Yi Leng, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "the trough is only four? How precious is this broken stone? You don''t want to lose money, do you "Lord, I don''t know it will be like this. Besides, you always asked me to test it. It''s not my fault." Xu Yi spread his hand and patted it gently in front of him. The tone of innocence mixed with helplessness sounded in Dushen Pavilion. "Me After Chen Zongzhu said one word, he was dumb. He stared at Xu Yi, who was bitter and astringent. He raised his big hand and pointed to him. He wanted to scold him again, but he couldn''t find any reason to scold him again, because as Xu Yi said, he asked him to test it... "Zongzhu, it''s hard to say here. Let''s go back to Zongzhu''s pavilion." Murongbo looks at Chen Zongzhu, who is in a state of disrespect. He looks at Xu Yi helplessly and says. Chen Zongzhu also knew that he had made a mistake in front of the younger generation. He nodded and left Dushen pavilion with Xu Yi and a group of big men. In the evening, the sunset reflected from the horizon, and reflected on the two figures walking in Fumai. "When Xu Yi arrives, this cave will be the place where you live." Liu Qing stopped, pointed to a huge cave in front of him and said: "as I guess, if you are really a genius, after today''s event, I have been deeply impressed by you, and I will be your loyal fan. What do you have..." after Liu Qing handed Xu Yi a key to the cave, he began to chatter on and on, with his flattering watch Love, let the side of Xu Yi speechless to the extreme. "Mr. Liu, I''m tired. Let''s talk about something next time." With that, Xu Yi dragged his tired body, turned and walked into the cave, and closed the door. After being criticized by Chen Zongzhu and others for a few hours, Xu Yi was exhausted. Because of this, he was forbidden to come within ten feet of the other two Dushen pavilions! This makes Xu Yi, who wants to know his divine intelligence, extremely helpless. And these are not the most depressing things for Xu Yi. "Daji, really can''t upgrade?" Xu Yi holds the last hope and asks. However, the sweet voice is still so decisive. "Ding Dong, no way." Hearing the answer, Xu Yi sighed helplessly. "Mom, why am I so miserable! Why do I have so many best products around me! You know that this tool for testing divine intelligence can''t test my intelligence. Why don''t you explain it in advance? It''s my mother who sells the batch. I''m only paid 5000 reputation value to copy a completely useless test tool! " Xu Yi wants to cry without tears. He scolds Daji again and again. It wasn''t until it was late and night fell that Xu Yi dispelled his grievances and began to practice after cleaning the huge cave at will. The night was as short as usual, but tonight was destined to be lively and restless. Also tonight, let Xu Yi''s life trajectory begin to change. The inner gate of Qingyun sect is martial. Yunlong frowned and walked back to a cave. After hesitation, he finally clapped the door of the cave.Soon, a beautiful and attractive woman with a mask on her face opened the door. "It''s you? What can I do for you? " Tang Xiaoying saw that the visitor was Yunlong, and said with a small mouth. Listening to Tang Xiaoying''s slightly discontented voice, Yunlong frowned more and more coherently, and tried to ask: "Immortal Emperor?" "No Tang Xiaoying snorted and closed the door directly. Yunlong stood still, but only for a moment, the door opened again. "Come in and talk." Tang Xiaoying''s crisp voice has changed greatly, from some immature to mature and indifferent. It''s like a changed person, a confident, gorgeous woman. Yunlong saw the whole change of Tang Xiaoying, and his brows were wrinkled. He had a wide range of knowledge and had already guessed why Tang Xiaoying was like this. Entering the cave, Yunlong went directly into the theme and asked, "Immortal Emperor, today Xu Yi has given me a question. If I can know the answer, maybe you are the only one in the whole fairyland." "What''s the matter?" Tang jieying. Yunlong slightly a er, and then will spread throughout the qingyunzong measurement stone to say. "The measuring stones of several trade unions are all from fairyland, and their qualities are the same as those used in fairyland. Looking at the whole fairyland, only three people have ever broken the measuring stones, and you are one of them." Yunlong analysis. "Why does the measuring stone collapse? This puzzle has become an unsolvable mystery after the gap between the divine world and the immortal world. And Immortal Emperor, have you ever entered the divine world, and have you got the answer?" When Tang Xiaoying heard Xu Yi''s story today, she closed her beautiful eyes. She was as calm as water. But if she observed carefully, she would find that her long eyelashes were trembling! After listening to Yunlong''s words, Tang Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes opened again after a long time. When she opened them, a faint excitement flashed through her eyes. Only once, she turned back to plain as water. "The divine world divides the divine intelligence into three levels, namely, the ordinary level, the immortal level and the divine level. The color measured at every level is white, the immortal level is copper, and the divine level is gold! The measuring stone of fairyland can measure the divine intelligence of every level and immortal level. If a person has the divine intelligence and uses the measuring stone of fairyland to measure, it will make him collapse! " Tang Xiaoying breathes out like LAN to say. There was no emotion in her tone. However, the calm words surprised Yunlong and suddenly called. "You... You mean that Xu Yi''s divine intelligence has reached the divine level!! Like you? " Tang Xiaoying closed her eyes and nodded, but after thinking about it, she shook her head again. "In fact, there is an unknown rumor in the divine world that there is another level above the divine level, purple and holy!" Chapter 87 Yunlong was surprised again, but it was only a surprise. After all, he had never been to the divine world, and he only had a little awe of the so-called holy level. Moreover, he didn''t think that Xu Yi could have the talent of holy level, so just a moment later he came back to God again and asked, "Immortal Emperor, Xu Yi is so gifted. Did he practice the secret method and regenerate like us?" Xu Yi''s talent has completely overturned Yunlong''s definition of genius. It''s normal to have such an idea. Tang Xiaoying frowned and pondered. After a while, she shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. That secret method has only been practiced by a few people in the whole fairyland. He is not one of them. And the reborn have a special breath that we can all feel. " Yunlong nods, and then leaves without disturbing Tang Xiaoying. His doubts have been settled and it is not easy for him to stay here. Tang Xiaoying escorts Yunlong away from the cave. After seeing Yunlong go away, she raises her masked face slightly to the direction of Fumai, and murmurs: "such talent is also evil in the fairyland. I wonder if you can grow up. In the future, maybe you can help me..." ¡£¡£¡£¡£ Cangzhou is the center of the mainland. The reason why this state is called Xianxia state is that there is an ancient transmission array in the center of this state. This teleportation array connects the fairyland, which is a channel for the mortals to enter the fairyland. Moreover, this state is the seat of the four major guilds, so it is named Xianxia state. At this time, there was a deafening roar in a unique and exquisite courtyard of the lingfu guild in Xianxia Prefecture. "Damn it! Don''t give me a chance to return to fairyland, old man The sound of smashing lingered in the yard, and during that time, it was also mixed with all kinds of abusive voices, one after another. "He''s making trouble again." Outside the attic, there are two old men with white clothes and gold belts. One of them has wide white hair and a long beard, and the other has long white hair and a short beard. It''s a bit like a brother in need. At this time, their expressions were a little helpless, and the old man with long beard still had a jade slip in his hand. Looking at the noisy attic, he hesitated, as if he had something to report. It took a long time for the smash to stop. "When do you want to see it?" As soon as the smashing stopped, a scolding came out of the pavilion. Then the door was opened vigorously. Out of it came a blue haired young man with delicate features, handsome face and sharp eyes. It seems that he is only in his twenties, but judging from his rich Qi and blood, his real age is not more than 50. "Chairman blue." Seeing the young man in blue walking out, the two old men bowed themselves in a hurry. The eyes of the young man in blue are half closed, and there is a trace of nameless fire burning in them. He didn''t even look at them. He just glanced at them and asked, "if you have something, please tell me. If you have a fart, please let it go." The two elders were bitter, but they didn''t dare to disobey their ancestors. The elder Chang Hu hesitated, quickly stepped forward with a jade slip, respectfully handed it to the young man, and said, "president, just now there were two sacred stones destroyed in the direction of Yunqin empire. I think" before the young man in blue had heard the elder Chang Hu''s words, his eyes were suddenly staring, and his body was full of horror With incomparable momentum, the man yelled: "is this the only thing to report? You think I''m free, don''t you. What else do I want you to do? Do you want me to go to Yunqin Empire to find out why!? "Ah?" The old man was frightened by the young man''s anger, so he explained in a hurry: "yes.. Chairman, calm down. These measuring stones are the measuring stones of the fairyland, which should not be damaged. There are rumors in the fairyland that the people who can damage and split the measuring stones during the test must be extraordinary. Among them, the xianzun, Xiandi and other adults in the fairyland have all done so. " Old man Chang Hu explained busily, but he still didn''t finish. The young man in blue interrupted again. This time, he didn''t interrupt. Instead, he raised his foot and kicked old man Chang Hu to the ground. "Waste! Do you think that there will be people as gifted as Xiandi and xianzun in this wild land! "Ah?" The handsome face of the young man in blue was covered with a sneer, which was obviously very angry. Finally, he raised his foot again, and even the old man with a short beard beside him kicked to the ground. "You can''t do a little thing? I''m in a bad mood to see the excitement, right? Don''t let me see you again, or "at the end of the day, the young man will make a glaring effort to wipe his neck. The two old men were shocked, sweating and running out of the yard. When they are far away from the yard for some distance, they will slow down, but still have a lingering fear. "This son is too arrogant!" Seeing that the two of them had already left some distance, the old man with a long beard smashed the jade slips to the ground. He blew his beard and yelled. "Just an abandoned son." Another old man echoed. During the time, he did not forget to look around, and his voice was slightly reduced for fear of being heard. "You can go back to the fairyland and be arrogant!" They scolded the young man in blue and went out. When they scolded him, they were silent again. "The Yunqin empire is under the jurisdiction of both of us. We can''t forgive this. We have to send someone to check it out. If we have good luck and find the talent of cultivating demons, we can directly recommend it back to the fairyland. Isn''t it easy for us to go back to the fairyland? There is no need to be angry with the abandoned son any more. ""Well, my third disciple just left the pass. Let him go." With that, he took out a square exquisite jade card from the storage ring. With a shock of aura in his hand, he slowly input aura into the jade card. This jade plate is called Chuanyin plate, which is engraved with complicated lingfu patterns. As long as Lingqi is input, it can transmit sound for thousands of miles. It''s very popular in the fairyland, but it''s very valuable in the mortal world. Generally, the people who have the identity are very prominent, such as senior officials of the Empire or elders of the guild. Input aura for a moment, and the square jade plate is shocked. "Master, what can I do for you?" From the jade plate came a loud voice. At this time, in a luxurious room in the prime minister''s mansion of Yunqin, there were three people sitting on a luxurious high seat, a gorgeous young man in golden robes who was about thirty years old, with two pretty maids beside him fanning and feeding the fruit. "Well, I''ll see what genius it is? Order to go down and investigate the big and small clans of emperor Yunqin in China to see which clan''s God measuring stone is damaged. " After hearing Yu Pai''s instructions, Junlang youth turned off Yu Pai, his face immediately disappeared, his face was uninhibited and disdainful, and his eyes half narrowed to a dark place in the room. "Is" an old voice from the dark, and then into silence. The young man in the golden robe gave a sneer, then his hands began to be dishonest, and he went straight to the two pretty maids beside him. Soon afterwards, the whole room began to ring with two beautiful voices. After a long time, it turned to silence again. "Hum, two inferior qualities," the young man said coldly as he looked at the two sharp eyes on the ground. "Just add a little accomplishments, but there is no change in the quality. It seems that we need to find some women with better talent. " The young man murmured with a touch of evil in his mouth. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Chapter 88 The next morning, Xu Yi stopped to take it. After a night''s absorption of the spirit stone, his cultivation improved a little. At this time, he was not far away from the second grade of Bigu. You know, he didn''t have much time to break through to Pigu Yipin. He couldn''t believe it because of his rapid cultivation. "Does taking Yunshen seed accelerate the speed of cultivation?" Xu Yi whispered to himself. "Ding Dong, will the host receive the regional mission today?" The sweet voice suddenly rang out. "Keep procrastinating." Xu Yi refused without saying a word. Anyway, you only need 100 reputation points to delay once. If you get the Kengbi mission, you may lose 10000 or 20000 reputation points every minute! There seems to be nothing wrong with this business.. "system interface" host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: all the five elements are Linggen. Level: Bigu Yipin Body: Mortal martial arts: Eighteen dragon subduing palms (seven layers) snow and ice music (extreme) combination (one layer) shape shifting and shadow changing (one layer) cultivation of Qindao: Qinqi (45) Qinxin seed: low level / 9% soul power: 49 reputation: 5500 lottery: 6 main task Kill the blood desire sect! / 1000000 Branch Mission: not yet. After watching the system interface, Xu Yi tidied up his clothes and went to the cave. The inner disciples have a course every two days. Today is the day of the course. Xu Yi enters the Fu vein and naturally comes to learn how to make fu. How can he waste a lesson in vain? Walking in Fumai Avenue, I met many inner disciples. When they saw Xu Yi, they would respectfully greet him. The way of "elder martial brother Xu Yi" made Xu Yi fly up, but it only made him feel good for a while. Because after a while, he overheard other people''s talk, and the conversation content of these people instantly made him happy The mood is completely destroyed. "Have you heard? The spirit measuring stone of our Fumai has been destroyed. In the future, other veins will be needed to measure the level and qualification of divine consciousness. " "You don''t know, do you? I saw it with my own eyes. And where is the spirit measuring stone of my veins destroyed? Even Danmai''s is the same. That is to say, in the future, we all have to go to the spirit kitchen pulse and Qi pulse measurement. " "It''s a bit far away. I used to measure it once a day, which..." Xu Yi stopped at a corner and heard several people''s talk without seeing anyone. He listened carefully and frowned more deeply. "Well, which bastard destroyed the stone? It can be said that it has harmed our whole Fumai. " Meng Xin, who didn''t know the details, scolded fiercely. "Well! Isn''t it the self righteous Xu Yi A young man in the later period of Bigu said coldly. This person is the ironic young man in the later period of Pigu on the day of Xu Yi''s test. He is named Li Yangwen, ranking fifth in Fumai. Li Yangwen was not satisfied with his sarcasm, but he began to rely on Xu Yi. He pointed at Xu Yi one by one, and all kinds of vicious words came out, which made the faces of the people who were talking with him look strange. The impression of these people on Xu Yi is still neutral, that is, they are neither fans of Xu Yi nor black fans. Now they look at each other face to face after listening to Li Yangwen''s curse. After listening for a moment, they look for their own reasons to separate and go to Fumai hall. They don''t want to trouble themselves. After all, Xu Yi is famous for his strength, which is not easy to offend. And Li Yangwen watched a few people leave, hissed "cowardly bandits" and then went to Fumai hall. Seeing Li Wen''s voice coming out of the corner, Xu Yi frowned. I think it''s wrong that I accidentally destroyed the stone, but Li Yangwen insulted himself so secretly, which can be regarded as malice. "It can be said that the wise don''t talk in secret. If you insult me in secret, I won''t be relieved if you don''t give me a strong taste." Xu Yi murmured, today''s good mood is so destroyed, coupled with yesterday''s depression, really need to find someone to vent. Seeing that Li Yangwen was far away, Xu Yi no longer thought about it and went to the Fumai hall. About a quarter of an hour later, the Fumai hall came into Xu Yi''s eyes. Fumai hall is a semi closed room with an area of about four or five hundred square meters. The roof is more than ten meters high. It is well ventilated and planted with green trees. In the front of the hall, there is a platform, and in the back, there are more than one hundred square wooden tables. At this time, there were eighty or ninety people sitting at the square wooden table in the lobby. Some of them closed their eyes to meditate, while others held a special wooden pen and concentrated on a piece of hard yellow paper. Xu Yi enters the lobby, glances around, and sees the white jade who is closing his eyes. "White jade." Sitting on the square table beside Baiyu, Xu Yi said softly. Bai Yu was stunned. When she saw Xu Yi, she said hello. After a greeting, they were silent again. However, only a moment later, Bai Yu could not resist the loneliness and asked, "Xu Yi, what do you don''t know about the spirit talisman?"Xu Yi looks at Bai Yu, who is eager to be the commentator. His expression is strange and he shakes his head and laughs. But he really doesn''t know a lot about lingfu, so he takes the opportunity to ask, "I haven''t dabbled in it before, and I don''t know a lot about it." Bai Yu was happy with the meeting and began to be an interpreter. "Have you ever heard of Wen Dao?" Bai Yu asked first. Xu Yi shakes his head. "Wendao takes the pattern of heaven and earth as its way and draws on the power of heaven and earth. In other words, the pattern takes advantage of the situation. There are laws between heaven and earth. Laws can create life and destroy life. They are powerful and unparalleled. In fact, our spirit talisman pulse and array pulse are branches of Wen Tao. As far as the spirit rune is concerned, we should use the rules of heaven and earth to enhance the ability of attack or defense Bai Yu talks freely. The more she talks, the more energetic she is. Xu Yi listened carefully, and after listening to Bai Yu''s words, he realized a lot. Is the law of heaven and earth engraved in the symbol? "There are attack runes, protection runes and many auxiliary runes. The difference is due to the different lines. A set of lines is composed of more than ten lines or even hundreds of lines. After the summary of our ancestors, there are thousands of Rune lines left in the world. " "As for the lingfu master, the mortal world can be divided into one to ten grades. The standard of a lingfu master is to depict a protective lingfu composed of ten lines, while ten grades depict ten protective lingfu composed of one hundred lines!" When Bai Yu said that, Xu Yi didn''t understand, so he asked, "is the ten strokes of depiction a master of lingfu? Is it difficult to describe these ten strokes? " Xu Yi thinks that it''s just ten strokes, not just a sketch? This made him a little confused. You should know that runes are the rarest professionals. Isn''t it possible for everyone to be so simple? Bai Yu said patiently with a smile: "the depiction of the spirit Rune actually needs three steps. First, memory pattern. The second is to brand FA Wen, and the third is to depict FA Wen. " "Dharma pattern is the expression of the law of heaven and earth, just like this talisman. The pattern engraved in it is very clear, but people who have not practiced it can''t remember it when they look at it. Because this is the law of heaven and earth. Although we can see what it is at the first sight and remember it in a short time, the magic power between heaven and earth will quietly erase the only memory in a moment "The first step to remember the Dharma pattern is to use the divine sense to penetrate each stroke pattern, map each stroke pattern into the sea of knowledge, and remember each stroke for a short time." Bai Yu said with a smile, "it takes a long time to remember a stroke pattern. It''s not as simple as you think." "The second step is to brand the lines. There is a platform in the sea of human knowledge, which is called the divine platform. As for the size of the divine platform, different people have different sizes, which is related to the word talent. Usually, a friar is only the size of a fingernail when he is at level 10 of divine consciousness, so he should be able to imprint one dozens of strokes of a grain every day. If you are gifted with demons, you may have a divine platform the size of a slap when you are at level 10, or even a bigger one, one stroke or more a day! " Bai Yu sighed, and a trace of envy flashed in her eyes. "Well, how to check the size of the altar?" Xu Yi felt strange and asked. "The divine sense comes out, and then points at its own shenting acupoint." Xu Yi acted according to his words, and his divine sense came out, and he pointed on the shenting acupoint. Whew. As soon as the divine sense enters the shenting cave, a purple world suddenly appears in front of it. This is a vast purple sea. In the middle of the sea is a boundless continent, and in the middle of the continent grows a small purple seedling. "Baiyu, what is the so-called Shentai made of? Is it stone or earth? " Xu Yi''s sense of God was revealed, and he was not willing to give up. He asked dully. "Stone, too. Why do you ask? " The white jade is full of fog. As long as the divine consciousness enters the divine court, it can see the divine platform. Isn''t it possible to distinguish it at a glance? After hearing Bai Yu''s words, Xu Yi''s big eyes blinked. "Peat, is the generation of gifted demons the size of a slap? What the hell is this continent Chapter 89 "By the way, how to brand the second step?" Xu Yi ignored Bai Yu''s question. He didn''t believe what he said. On the contrary, he might scare him, so he asked his own question. "When you use divine consciousness to penetrate and remember a pattern, the pattern will be reflected on the altar. You only need to use divine consciousness to enter the altar and use divine consciousness as a sharp knife to engrave the pattern on the altar." Speaking of this, Bai Yu stopped slightly and said, "of course, the amount of divine knowledge is limited. Generally, the level 10 divine knowledge can only remember one stroke of Dharma pattern at most, and the imprint needs to wait until the next day for the divine knowledge to come back. Therefore, the level of divine consciousness is also the main difficulty to limit the cultivation of spirit runes. " After hearing this, Xu Yi nodded thoughtfully. His divine knowledge is nearly level 50. Does that mean that it only takes a day or two for him to break through to a first-class talisman? Or shorter!? Xu Yi was frightened by this thought. "Bai Yu, what''s your spiritual cultivation now? Can you reach the second grade spirit talisman Xu Yi continued. Bai Yu nodded and said with a proud smile, "I''ve reached the second grade, and I''m not far from the third grade Fu master." Xu Yi looks at Bai Yu with a smile on his face. He is very strange. According to his own situation, it seems that it''s only a few days before he can break through to the third grade Fu master... "And as for the last step," he said. This step seems to be simple, but in fact it is the most difficult. The difficulty lies in the master''s ability of divine control, the level of divine awareness, the state of mind when portraying, and the level of proficiency in portraying. " "The lack of divine consciousness can only be portrayed little by little one day, but it is very easy to make mistakes when connecting the depiction again the next day. Sometimes the mentality suddenly changes, and once there are a trace of flaws, we have to re portray them!" Bai Yu continued with a brief and comprehensive statement. "And the ability of divine control, which is the most important. Depict with divine sense! If a person with a strong ability of divine control can use divine sense to reach the level of perfection, this is the realm we all aspire to. " At this point, there was a touch of firmness and expectation on Bai Yu''s face. Xu Yi listened carefully and remembered Bai Yu''s words. "Calm down, I will teach today''s spiritual Rune practice class." And just as Bai Yu finished, a deep voice sounded on the platform in front of the hall. This is a slightly thin middle-aged man with small but bright eyes and a high face. Judging from his blood gas, he is about 50 years old. "Hello, Mr. Fan." Below a group of people see middle-aged people have called. His name is Fan Wei. He is an elder of Fumai in inner gate. He is a master of Wupin lingfu in Yuanying''s later cultivation! Fan Wei nodded, then took out more than 100 pieces of second grade fireball attack talismans from the storage bag and distributed them to more than 100 people below. "Today I''m going to talk about it." Fan Wei started to explain after he sent out the magic talisman. What he talked about was the memory method of fireball talisman, the details that should be paid attention to when imprinting, and when it comes to depiction, he detailed the small changes in the lines of each stroke. More than three hours passed quietly. Xu Yi listened carefully to the points for attention in the depiction. He was very happy to hear them, and even had an impulse to try. "Well, I''ve finished explaining it. Who has completely branded this symbol can now come up to depict it. If there is any deficiency, I will teach it on the spot. " Fan Wei said. When they heard Fan Wei''s words, they were all very happy. It was more than 100 times better to have a good teacher to guide them face to face. As a result, more than a dozen of them have been branded, and a few of them have been successfully portrayed, including Bai Yu. Bai Yu stood up and left his seat. When he passed by Xu Yi, Xu Yi awoke from shock. Just now, after listening to Fan Wei''s explanation, Xu Yi tried the divine memory pattern himself. He was surprised at the first try. As soon as his divine sense was found out and penetrated into the pattern on the talisman, the purple light in the sea of consciousness flashed away. His divine sense, which was penetrating the pattern, suddenly entered the water and swam across the crisscross patterns, from the stroke pattern to the small end. All of them were remembered in a flash! And this is just the foreplay of shock. When Xu Yi suppressed his ecstasy and found the pattern on the platform as big as the mainland, he was ready to portray it. He found that he didn''t need to portray it himself. The intricate purple pattern was more obvious than that on the stone! It has finished its own branding! Now elder Fan Wei has asked someone to portray it on the stage and teach it on the spot. Xu Yi has consciously remembered and branded it. Maybe he can try to portray it. He got up from his seat and followed Bai Yu. This makes Bai Yu, who knows that Xu Yi is just a beginner, perplexed. She blinks her eyes in a hurry to tell Xu Yi not to be mischievous. But how could Xu Yi miss such a good opportunity? I saw him smile but not speak, still follow behind Bai Yu to go up the stage. "Hum, do you think the fighting power is strong and the talent of spirit talisman is strong? A fool dreams When Xu Yi was in line, a strange voice came from the position of several people in front of him.Xu Yi''s eyebrows were in vain. He felt that the voice was familiar. Combined with the word "powerful", he put himself in without any violation. "NIMA, are you talking about Laozi?" Xu Yi make complaints about his heart. "Some people are so self righteous that they have never been involved in lingfu. When they make a fool of themselves, they will make a fool of themselves." At this time, another familiar voice rang out. As soon as Xu Yi heard it, he thought of a figure in his mind, that is, the person who spoke ill of himself behind his back just now! At this time, Lu Guangye''s face was puffy, his palmprint was disordered, and he was as red as an apple. He stood in front of Xu Yi. Just after he finished a sentence, he heard a echo behind him. So he turned around and looked at Li Yangwen, who was ranked fifth in Fumai. "Brother Li is right. We''ll wait for someone to make a fool of himself later." Lu Guangye said with a smile to Li Yangwen behind him, as if he had found a confidant. Li Yangwen smiles, glances at Xu Yi, who is standing behind him, and hums. Xu Yi raised his eyes and recognized them immediately. But when it comes to verbal Kung Fu, Xu Yi has never suffered a loss, except for the best... "Oh, isn''t this Lu Guangye? I haven''t seen you for a day. I almost can''t recognize you. You are much more handsome than usual. " Xu Yi raised his mouth and looked at Lu Guangye''s face. Then he looked at Li Yangwen again and said, "younger martial brother, have we met in Qingyun jiejie?" "You "You After hearing Xu Yi''s words, they became angry and blue with thick neck. Xu Yi''s words can be said to point to the pain. Lu Guangye''s face is Xu Yi''s masterpiece. Li Yangwen hates Xu Yi because Xu Yi beat him out in the boundary of Qingyun. Although Li Yangwen was the first to find trouble, he still put the pot on Xu Yi''s head. "I have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself later!" Li Yangwen gritted his teeth. If Xu Yi didn''t get him out of the border, maybe he had broken through to the peak of Bigu or even jiedan. This revenge can''t be avenged with fighting power, but he can disgust Xu Yi with words. "Then you can have a good look." In fact, he is not sure whether he can depict success or not. Otherwise, according to his personality, he will design a pit for two. "Oh? You mean you''re sure of success? " Li Yangwen sees that Xu Yi doesn''t want to talk to him. He feels that he is despised and his anger rises again. Xu Yi turns his mouth again, as if he didn''t hear what he said. He replays Fan Wei''s explanation in his mind and goes through it carefully again. Seeing that Xu Yi doesn''t answer, Lu Guangye, with a simple mind, immediately thinks that Xu Yi is not sure of success in depicting. Combined with the data he collected overnight last night, it shows that Xu Yi has never been involved in miraculous talismans, so he certainly can''t succeed in depicting them! So he said directly, "let''s see if you succeed? So sure? Oh, since you are so sure, how about we make a bet? Yes? Don''t you dare? And you just told us to clean our eyes? " Lu Guangye''s voice is loud, which makes Fan Wei frown on the platform. But when he thinks of his grandfather, Fan Wei can only turn a blind eye. He just doesn''t see it and lets them play around. Xu Yi stops remembering and squints at Lu Guangye, feeling that this person is sincere. I didn''t say anything. OK, can you stop being so imaginative? Even Li Yangwen, who is standing behind Lu Guangye, looks at Lu Guangye in front of him with a strange face. He thinks that this young man is really powerful, and he has already praised him: "brother, you are a cow." "Xu Yi, I''ll ask you if you dare?" When Lu Guangye saw that Xu Yi was speechless, he was very happy in his heart. He could defeat Xu Yi in words and at least make up for the hatred in his heart. Therefore, his "dare or not" can be said to be full of Zhongqi and extremely domineering. Chapter 90 Xu Yi frowned slightly because after Lu Guangye''s roar, the whole hall was looking at Xu Yi to see how he would deal with it. Some of them were Xu Yi''s female fans. This bet makes Xu Yi a little tangled, because he has never portrayed a magic talisman, and he is not sure about it. It''s OK to win when he agrees, but he will lose face when he loses. Drop powder or second, the most important thing is that their face. And it''s the same with no promise. Can you endure being provoked like this? I''m not a ninja turtle! Those inner disciples who usually admire Xu Yi or get Xu Yi''s help in jiejie begin to worry deeply about Xu Yi when they see that Xu Yi is being made so difficult. Many people know that when Xu Yi was at the outer gate of Qinfeng, he had just set foot in lingfu. Who could have just learned lingfu to depict the second grade lingfu? Even a magic talisman can''t depict success. But Xu Yigang did say "you shine your eyes and have a look." in this way, it is true that Xu Yi does not know the greatness of heaven and earth. While being looked at by a group of people, Xu Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and even the white jade on one side was worried. He can be regarded as the most familiar with the depth of Xu Yi''s talisman. Just now, Xu Yi didn''t even know the most basic knowledge. How can he depict the talisman? "Lu Guangye, I compare with you!" Bai Yu gritted her teeth and said it out loud. "Well, who are you? I''m talking to him now. You stand by me! If you dare to stand up for him again, I don''t know if I will let my grandfather go to your Bai family to propose marriage! " Like a conquering rooster, Lu Guangye raised his head high, crossed his hands in front of his chest and hummed loudly. Not to mention, this sentence alone is enough for a pot of white jade. "You Bai Yu''s Qi and blood surged into her face and angrily pointed to Guangye. "Hey, you want to be my brother-in-law?" Lu Guangye sneered, immediately showed a look of obscenity, and said: "don''t mention, your sister is really water, if I marry her, then" Lu Guangye also wanted to say a few words of disgust, but at this time, Xu Yi, who has been struggling, said. "It seems that you have healed the scar and forgotten the pain." Xu Yi''s eyes half narrowed, and a momentum burst out from him, pointing directly at Lu Guangye. Lu Guangye was stunned. When he turned his eyes to Xu Yi, he was shocked by Xu Yi, who was full of murderous ideas. But at this time, Fan Wei is not far behind him. He still tries to suppress his fear and hums: "Xu Yi, don''t talk about it. I just ask if you dare to gamble with me?" Xu Yi doesn''t answer. He just stares at Guangye, and his intention to kill comes out. This can make Lu Guangye sweat continuously exude, his legs tremble again. "Xu Yi, you..." Lu Guangye was frightened by Xu Yi''s dark eyes. The more he said, the smaller his voice was. His momentum just now did not exist. But this time his words are still not finished, Xu Yi interrupts again. "Gambling" Xu Yi spits out a word. After hearing this, Lu Guangye''s eyes brightened, and Wei''s body began to improve, so he reached out with a smile to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. "How about gambling?" Xu Yi''s deep eyes are still firmly fixed on Guangye, his lips gently open, and he says four words lightly. These four words are very plain, as if they were saying a polite word, and as if they were asking about an ordinary and extremely trivial matter. However, Lu Guangye''s ears are just like the words of death, which are extremely shocking. Click. Lu Guangye''s right hand had not touched his forehead, so he became stiff. His legs softened suddenly, and he directly fell to the ground. He was spoiled since he was a child. Although he was a villain, he often bullied the weak and tried to kill people. But he was a remnant in the greenhouse after all. Now his life is threatened, and he is so scared that he has no strength to stand. "Don''t you dare?" Xu Yi is still calm, and he is sure that Lu Guangye does not dare to say so. The whole audience looked at Xu Yi standing in the same place and listened to his plain madness. They were all stunned, especially Bai Yu. At this moment, his mind roared and stood in the same place. "Why did he agree? Because, Baiqin? " Bai Yu was full of thoughts. When she finally came back, a light of excitement flashed in her eyes. After a sentence, Xu Yi no longer spoke. He just looked up at Lu Guangye, and the whole hall was quiet. After a long time, Lu Guangye tried his best to slow down. His tone was not as domineering as it was at the beginning. Instead, he discussed politely: "Xu Yi, we don''t gamble. How about other things? Such as spirit stone or spirit talisman? " Looking at Lu Guangye, who was full of bitterness, Xu Yi still put on his frightful indifference and said, "in my opinion, the only thing that is valuable to you is your dog life." After listening to Xu Yi''s words, Lu Guangye felt a sense of inferiority from his heart. Especially when he saw Xu Yi defy him like a overlord, he was completely afraid to say this. Xu Yi saw that Lu Guangye was in a trance, and his dispirited situation had filled his body. He felt that his goal had been achieved, so he took the last step, exhausted his strength, and burst out from his throat with a hoarse roar: "you, bet or not?""Ah Lu Guangye''s spirit broke down in an instant. He suddenly held his head in his hands and screamed. "How dare you gamble?" Xu Yi''s eyes brightened and roared again. Lu Guangye had collapsed, and his face was filled with horror. His fear of death made him climb out of the hall. People look at Lu Guangye like this with different expressions. Some people who are dissatisfied with Xu Yi, such as Li Yangwen, are afraid of Xu Yi. If the enemy is only as strong as Mangfu, it is not enough to be feared. However, if the enemy is powerful and has no brains, he will surely die in the face of such an enemy. And Xu Yi is such a person. "And you?" Xu Yi looks at Lu Guangye being scared away and laughs with disdain. Then he turns his indifferent eyes to Li Yang''s tattoo. The voice is still as plain as water. "No gambling," Li said without hesitation. "Since you say you can portray success, I naturally believe you can." Li Yangwen frowned. Obviously, he would not offend Lu Guangye''s stupidity. What''s more, the words he used did not make him weak. On the contrary, he put Xu Yi in the same position. As long as Xu Yi failed to portray, Xu Yi''s face would not pass. Xu Yi''s brows are slightly tufted. He thinks that this man is a bit of a brain. Then he ignores him and waits for him. Fan Wei has been an audience in the whole process. Now that things have settled down, he has a close look at Hui Yi. Then he says, "well, eleven of you still come up to portray." After hearing the words, everyone recovered from what happened just now. The first person in the line quickly stepped up to the podium, adjusted his breath for a moment, and then made the first stroke. After a few tens of breath, he finally finished painting an oblique line. When the line was successful, a red light flashed, indicating that the line was successfully painted. If the lines are still dull after carving, it means that the depiction failed. One success, continue to portray the second. It was tens of minutes later, when this man finished the second carving, this time there was no light. Fan Wei, who had been watching for a long time, saw that his depiction had failed, so he sighed, pointed to the yellow thick paper, followed it carefully, and said: "there are two fine lines missing in the middle of this stroke, and there is a slight pause here, so it will lead to failure." After hearing this, the man''s eyes brightened and he felt something, so he quickly gave thanks and then returned to the bottom. When one person portrays failure, the second person goes forward in turn. In this way, it''s Li Yangwen''s turn. Li Yangwen ranks fifth in Fumai. In addition to his strong cultivation, his strength in Fudao is also very unusual. After several previous attempts, none of them succeeded in depicting it. When it was his turn, he only spent less than two minutes to depict it, and it was successful! "Good! But if we depict it a little more deeply here and make it a little more detailed here, it will be more perfect. " Fan Wei nodded with a smile and said happily. Li Yangwen accepted the comments with a smile. After thanking him, he turned and went down. When he passed by Xu Yi, his eyes reflected a sense of pride, like a demonstration. Then a few people came forward, but only one of them could depict success and use five sticks of incense. Time passed quietly. Half an hour later, it was Bai Yu''s turn. However, Bai Yu didn''t go forward to depict it. Instead, he stepped down and gave up his position to Xu Yi. Xu Yi fixed his eyes on Bai Yu and said "thank you" softly. He didn''t want to thank Bai Yu, but his heart. Xu Yi stepped slowly onto the platform and looked down at a group of people. Even though he didn''t grasp it, he still magically exuded a confident temperament and welcomed the attention of more than 100 people. "He was born to be the overlord." Bai Yu looks at Xu Yi on the platform, and her heart is filled with emotion. Chapter 91 Xu Yi closed his eyes and gave up his mind. In his mind, he once again passed the attention points Fan Wei said. When Xu Yi closed his eyes, all the people below were staring at Xu Yi''s every move, as if they were afraid of missing a little bit. After all, they thought that Xu Yi could not depict success from the beginning, but after Xu Yi''s "gamble", they had another idea. Maybe Xu Yi can portray success! Even Bai Yu has this idea, but as soon as he has this idea, he feels that his idea is too ridiculous. How can a layman who just needs to explain his basic knowledge depict a successful second class talisman!? Bai Yu shakes her head hard, but no matter how he shakes, there is still a trace of inexplicable thoughts in her heart. "It''s impossible for other people, but maybe this dreamy man can do it!" Whoa. Xu Yi spits out a mouthful of turbid air. When his mind is highly concentrated, Shenzhi suddenly sticks out and holds the pen with his hand. Shenzhi leads the nib to sketch on the yellow and heavy paper on the table, and then after a short pause, it is followed by flying. Yes, it''s flying! Pen and brush, like flowing clouds. At the end of sketching a line, Xu Yizhi''s purple light in the sea flickered in vain, and he didn''t have the slightest buffer and pause. Shenzhi continued to drive the nib to depict the second line. Xu Yi was so absorbed that he seemed to forget all the foreign things. In front of his eyes, there was only the carving pen and the intricate lines imprinted on his altar. The five breath time passed quickly, and a group of people below were confused. They can''t see the rune paper on the platform, they can only see Xu Yi flying fast with a carving pen in his right hand. "What is he doing?" Finally, someone below can''t bear loneliness and asks a friend next to him. "Well, I don''t know." That person is also two eyes a wipe black, what also can''t see, also can''t understand to Xu Yi''s behavior. Xu Yi, where is the engraved symbol? It''s more like writing and drawing, right? People below can''t see what Xu Yi is doing, but there is another person in the lobby who can see what Xu Yi is doing. That person is Fan Wei who is also standing on the platform and standing beside Xu Yi! "Well, how could it be..." Fan Wei''s heart and liver were trembling at this time. If he was robbed by thunder, his small eyes were staring out in shock, and his head was already in a dull state, unable to extricate himself. He was sure that he had never seen such an inscription! Ten breath time is very short, just a moment passed. Xu Yi''s right hand moves wildly and finally stops after the last hook. As soon as he stopped, a blood red light appeared on the yellow paper, flowing from the front of the first line to the end of the last line. In this way, a set of intricate red lines appeared on the paper, as if they were integrated with the paper. Seeing Xu Yi stop, a group of people below begin to shake their heads and sigh. Although they can''t see the rune paper on the platform, they have decided that Xu Yi has failed, because Xu Yi is a layman. Can a layman depict the second level Rune? "Well, at the beginning, it was a promise. In fact, it was just empty talk. But I still have to admire you. Your acting is really outstanding. " Li Yangwen sees Xu Yi stop, sneer already on the lips, direct sneer way. "Oh? Do you think I failed? " Xu Yigang recovered from that wonderful feeling and heard Li Yangwen''s sarcasm. He was eccentric and had a plot in his heart, so he asked directly. "Oh, isn''t it?" Li Yangwen spread out his hand and asked. "Well, since you say I failed, would you dare to gamble with me?" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and said calmly. And Li Yangwen looked at Xu Yi''s indifferent appearance, and sneered in his heart, "do you want to deal with Lu Guangye''s stupid trick to deal with me? Innocence "Yes, what''s the bet?" Li Yangwen agreed with a smile. "How about gambling?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth tilted higher and higher, and he repeated what he had said with Lu Guangye. After that, a touch of self-confidence burst out from him. Li Yangwen looks at the self-confident Xu Yi and laughs again. At this time, Xu Yi is just like a fool in his eyes. "It''s just one life. I''ll accompany you to the end. I''m afraid you won''t admit it if you lose!" Li Yangwen said gallantly, but he did not forget to sneer. "Well, it''s domineering. Elder fan, I hope you will do me justice! " Xu Yijian Li Yangwen promised to gamble his life. With a cry, he turned to Fan Wei and said. However, Fan Wei''s mind is still roaring. How can he hear Xu Yi''s cry? "Well?" Li Yangwen looks at Fan Wei. When he finds Fan Wei''s strange behavior, his face changes and his brows begin to wrinkle."Elder fan" Xu Yi called again. Seeing that Fan Wei still didn''t answer, he walked directly to him and swayed slightly. At this time, Fan Wei woke up from the state of Lengshen. "You... You, no way!" Fan Wei just woke up and yelled. Wei''s fingers trembled and Xu Yi stepped back two steps. He said indistinctly. Seeing Fan Wei like this, Xu Yi smiles bitterly, which he can understand. Because just now I was in such a wonderful state. I want to carve slowly and successfully according to the original design. But when I finished the first line carefully, I immediately felt something was wrong. He found that the depiction is too simple! The control of divine consciousness is like the command of the arm, which is much more convenient than when you use your hands. Therefore, the original complex and meticulous depiction is directly turned into painting. For Xu Yi, who studied in the National Academy of Fine Arts in his previous life, it is as simple as drinking boiled water! As a result, the more he carved, the faster he was. In the end, he was too slow to dance. "You, how can it be!" Fan Wei still repeated this sentence. He still hasn''t recovered from the shock. After all, if you look at the whole Qingyun sect, no, if you look at the whole Cangzhou continent, can someone depict the spirit talisman like this? Does a second level talisman only need more than 20 breath? Which is the spirit symbol? This special thing is painting! "Elder fan, the man has promised to gamble with me to see if my charm is successful. Please be fair to us." Xu Yi pointed to Li Yangwen, who was standing in the same place, and looked at Fan Wei. Fan Wei''s heart is still full of ups and downs, but when he hears that Li Yangwen wants to bet on Xu Yi''s success, he can''t help but cast a look at Li Yangwen. Xu Yi is so gifted that he can be called a monster. How can you bet with him? This is what Fan Wei thinks. After Li Yangwen and Fan Wei''s eyes meet, he sees a sympathy. At this time, even if he is stupid, he can guess the result. "No way! You must have failed! You must have cheated me jointly Li Yangwen was scared in his heart. At this time, he was a little flustered, and his body trembled more and more. After a roar, he rushed to the platform. He wants to prove on the spot that Xu Yi didn''t succeed. However, when his eyes touched the yellow paper on the platform, he saw a talisman drawn by 20 blood red lines. That''s a second grade talisman! Also because of this talisman, Li Yangwen''s whole balance was lost in a moment, and he collapsed to the ground. His eyes were as black as a black hole. Chapter 92 Seeing that Li Yangwen was frightened, Bai Yu and others were all stunned, and a fantastic idea came out of their mind. "He really did it!" WOW! There was an uproar at the bottom, but all the people on the scene saw Xu Yi''s every move from the beginning to the end, which was that the action of writing and painting could depict success? This completely broke their understanding of engraved symbols. How could it be carved like this? They didn''t dare to imagine it any more. In order to prove it, Bai Yu stepped forward quickly. When he saw the talisman paper on the table, he was scared to step back two steps and almost stood unsteadily. Fortunately, he had guessed for a long time, otherwise he would fall to the ground like Li Yangwen. Fan Wei has been in shock, now the brain that roar has been buffered over half, no longer as at first as gaffe. He tried to put his expression naturally, but he could only put on a wry smile with all his efforts. He hobbled to Xu Yi, took the piece of Rune paper to his hand and pondered it carefully. After a long time, Fan Wei''s expression changed again, but this time it was no longer a shock, but a frown. "Some details are different from the talisman given by elder Lu Yi, but why is the pattern so dark red when it was just finished?" Fan Wei murmured in his heart. In order to distinguish him, he took out a magic talisman from the storage bag and compared it one by one. "You step back." After a close look at Xu Yi''s talisman, Fan Wei''s curiosity has reached the top, and finally he says directly to several inner disciples below. The faces of those people were puzzled, but they still acted according to their words and took a few steps backward. Fan Wei saw the emptiness in front of him, so he picked up Xu Yi''s talisman and put his aura on it. Whoo! As soon as the aura entered the talisman, suddenly, a deep red fireball as big as a bucket came straight out. "Here it is Fan Wei''s eyes glared again, his mouth slightly opened, and his shocked appearance showed out uncontrollably again. But it was only a moment before he was back. With a wave of his one hand, a white handprint blew directly on the fireball and put it out. "It''s twice as powerful as the talisman carved by elder Lu!" Fan Wei is shocked and turns to look at Xu Yi. At this time, he has put a label on Xu Yi''s head. Monster! "This, this is a fireball charm? It''s impossible. " When a group of people below saw the fireball the size of a bucket, they exclaimed that it was impossible. They were satisfied that the spirit talisman they carved had the size of a fist, while the general elders, such as elder Fan Wei, could only carve a fireball the size of a head. "As you can see, it''s time to cash in." Xu Yi doesn''t pay attention to the exclamation of the people below. He turns his eyes to Li Yangwen sitting on the ground. His cold voice rings from his mouth. "Xu.. Yi, this is the inner gate. You can''t use force. You can''t kill people in the same gate! " Li Yangwen saw that Xu Yi came to him slowly, and he was so scared that he went backward. However, there was still a trace of his reason. When he hurriedly opened the distance from Xu Yi, he also told the rules of the sect. Xu Yi gave a smile. He didn''t want to kill Li Yangwen from the beginning to the end. He is not a murderous man. Besides, Li Yangwen only spoke ill of himself secretly and made a fight against himself, which would not arouse his intention to kill. "That''s ridiculous. I said your life was mine, but I didn''t say I wanted to kill you. How about you?" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and said with a smile. "What do you want?" Li Yangwen saw a turn for the better and asked in a hurry. "I''m short of a dog!" Xu Yi laughed again. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ In the evening, the setting sun glows with sunset, slowly falling. Xu Yi is very happy today, and he is in a good mood. He not only repaired Lu Guangye and Li Yangwen, but also obtained a seven grade broken spirit weapon from Li Yangwen. Most importantly, he also found his own anti heaven talent in the way of Rune. Back in his own cave, Xu Yi sat on his knees, and his divine sense came out and touched the shenting cave. A world of purple Fenton is presented in front of us. Xu Yi''s mind turned and came to a purple seedling. When talking with Bai Yu, Xu Yi didn''t observe the seedling in detail. Now when he looks carefully, he finds a strange scene. "This seedling should be developed by Yunshen species, but this is tamandi. It''s a plant. How can it have a heartbeat?" Xu Yi listened carefully many times, it was really the heartbeat. "When I portrayed it, I felt that my own divine control ability was several times stronger than usual. Is it related to this seedling?" Thinking about all the strange things that happened today, Xu Yi felt that monk erzhang couldn''t touch his head. In the end, he still couldn''t understand. He could only attribute all the credit to this plant. The divine consciousness emerged from the altar and entered the hill. "Xiaoqi, come out."Xu Yi, holding a broken seven grade spirit weapon in his hand, called. in a flash, a lovely white light and shadow appeared in front of the cotton ball. "Here you are." Xu Yi throws the weapon to the treasure rat. The treasure rat squints and grins. Then he takes out a bapin lingqin from his belly and throws it at Xu Yi. After the transaction, the treasure rat wants to leave and enjoy the delicious food alone, but Xu Yi stops him. "Xiaoqi, let me ask you something. Can Yunshen grow into seedlings in the sea of knowledge?" Xu Yi asked. The treasure rat nodded thoughtlessly. Xu Yi showed such an appearance, and then asked, "Why are the seedlings alive? And the sudden improvement of my divine control ability is also related to it? " "Yun Shen seed has life and intelligence after it develops into seedlings. As it grows, it will be able to become a spirit in the future! As for your so-called divine control, it''s also a masterpiece. In short, it''s so powerful that you can''t imagine. You''ll find out later. " Treasure rat is in a good mood, explained patiently. Xu Yi was very happy when he heard this. At the beginning, Yunshen seed was sold by auction with only a little spirit stone. I didn''t expect that it would be so good. It seems that I''ve found a great bargain. "By the way, Xiaoqi, has your inheritance memory been updated? Do you have any new discoveries about your life experience? " Xu Yi asked seriously. In his opinion, the reason why he can get such a treasure is entirely due to the treasure rat! How about auction to Yun Shen Zhong? If there''s no refining formula given by treasure rat, it''s just a useless bean. The treasure rat turned its big eyes and then shook its head. After hearing this, Xu Yi frowned. He recognized that the treasure rat was lying from the contract. "Forget it, maybe she has a problem." Xu Yi pondered for a moment, then sent the treasure rat with a smile. With a flash of his body, he came to Da Pang and Mo Zeyu. Big fat two people feel Xu Yi, eyes open at the same time, unexpectedly secretly flashed a dark. Xu Yi didn''t look into their eyes carefully, but he could feel that their breath became stronger and they had broken through to the fourth grade of Zhuji! This can make Xu Yi a big surprise, the secret way two brothers have different talent. "Big brother." After seeing Xu Yi, they said with a smile. Xu Yi stepped forward and ran over the shoulders of the two people and talked with them for a while with a smile. "Brother, we have been practicing here for many days. Now our cultivation has reached the middle stage of foundation building, and our divine consciousness has reached level 20. We, we..." Big fat said here began to falter up, desire to talk and stop. "Brother, actually we want to go outside and practice outside." Mo Zeyu interrupted Da Pang and said frankly. "Hey, I thought it was something. In other words, what did you do just now, big fat? Why are you becoming more and more like a woman? If you have something to say, just say it. I''m afraid big brother won''t agree with you? " Xu Yi laughed and patted Da Pang''s ass twice. Although I don''t know why they want to leave this hill, which is like a treasure land of cultivation, Xu Yi doesn''t ask much, and directly agrees that they will go through the entrance formalities for them tomorrow. Then, after a conversation, Xu Yi left, no longer hindering their cultivation. And just when Xu Yi wants to get out of the world, the treasure rat comes to Xu Yi again like a fast-moving mouse. "Master, I feel it necessary to remind you of one thing." Treasure rat rarely shows a serious appearance. "What''s the matter?" Xu Yi eyebrows micro cluster asked. "Watch out for your two brothers!" Chapter 93 After hearing this, Xu Yi frowned directly. "Why do you say that?" "Just a few days ago, I overheard an evil breath in this treasure mountain. Although it passed away in a flash, I still located it. It was the place where your two brothers practiced!" Treasure rat put away the old style of the best, seriously said. After hearing this, Xu Yi shakes his head directly. He doesn''t know the root and the bottom of the two people completely, but he won''t say they are "evil". "Xiaoqi, don''t talk about it again. They are my brothers, even if they are, as you say, my brothers. " Xu Yi said. Treasure rat see Xu Yi so, also want to persuade a few words, Xu Yi again interrupted: "Xiaoqi, this matter don''t say again." With that, Xu Yi went straight out of the hill, appeared in the outside world, and directly swept the treasure rat''s proposal out of his mind. He didn''t want to lose his two brothers because he had no real friends in his previous life. The night was silent and the next morning. After finishing his clothes, Xu Yi took the two brothers out of the hill and went to the outside door. Knock.. Knock on the door several times continuously. After waiting for a moment, a familiar voice rings out. "Come in." Xu Yi smiles and takes two brothers to murongbo''s study. "See you, master." Seeing the elegant murongbo, Xu Yi bowed respectfully. After chatting with each other for a while, Xu Yi tells the purpose of this time. Murong Bo looks at the fat two people behind Xu Yi and nods to agree. "Just take this letter and go to a class to report." Murong Bo wrote a letter on his desk, gave it to Da Pang and said with a smile. After everything is handled, Xu Yi thanks again and is ready to take his two brothers to report, but he is stopped by murongbo before leaving. "Elder brother, you can talk with elder Murong. I know the way here. We can report by ourselves." Da Pang scratched his head with his hand and said na na. "Well, then, keep these away." Xu Yi doesn''t pretend either. He takes out the two cultivation resources arranged last night from the storage ring and gives them to them. Then he sends them out of the door. When he came back to his study, he saw murongbo with a serious and resolute face, and his brows could not help wrinkling. "Master, who are you?" Xu Yi asked. "Xiaoyi, come here and sit down." Murongbo pointed to the seat beside him and said. Xu Yi nodded, came to murongbo and sat down beside him. He looked puzzled and said, "master, do you have something to tell me?" Murongbo shook his head, then nodded again. "Xiaoyi, today I will leave Qingyun sect." Xu Yi was stunned. From murongbo''s tone, he felt that murongbo was not as simple as a short trip. "You''re right. I''m not on a short trip this time. It''s really leaving, and I''m not sure that I can come back again after leaving this time, so this time, I''ll entrust you with my most important things. " Murongbo sighed and looked out of the window. Xu Yi didn''t ask, but patiently waited for Murong Bo to tell him why. "Xiaoyi. Next, I will tell you about Xiaoxue''s mother. After Xiaoxue''s closure, please tell her for me. " Murongbo sighed. "Master, you''d better tell Xiaoxue in person." Xu Yi frowns and shakes his head. Listening to Murong Bo''s voice, he leaves during the period of Murong Xue''s closure. This is too cruel for Murong Xue. His father may never come back and can''t see him for the last time. Murongbo shook his head with a wry smile, and his face showed a sense of helplessness. "If I face Xiaoxue, I''m afraid I can''t say it, and I''m afraid I won''t give up on her! And Xiaoxue will not let me leave. " "But I have to leave, as I vowed many years ago." Murongbo''s face was bitter, but his eyes were firm. Looking at Murong Bo''s expression, Xu Yi feels that something is in his heart, and his brows are wrinkled. "Ah, master, please say it, I promise you." Xu Yi can''t bear to see Murong Bo again. After sighing, he agrees. Murongbo nodded, then closed his eyes, adjusted his mood, and said: "Xiaoxue''s mother''s name is Lanjie. I met her 40 years ago. In the next ten years, we went from meeting to meeting, then to knowing each other, and finally fell in love, so we became husband and wife. In the coming year, we will have Xiaoxue. However, just when Xiaoxue was a baby, Xiaojie''s people suddenly appeared and forcibly took her away The ever-changing expression on murongbo''s face is deeply imprinted in Xu Yi''s heart. It is the expression of luck, emotion, happiness, anger and sadness and remorse. "The night before Xiao Jie left, she told me about her family. Her family is a big family in the fairyland! It''s called the LAN family. It''s one of the top 100 families in fairyland"In her family, there is a kind of blood, called holy light. Once awakened, the cultivation talent will be improved several times. Often, when this kind of blood awakens, the whole family will do their best to protect it and cultivate it. But this kind of blood can be said to be difficult to come out for a thousand years. It won''t wake up until Yuan Dynasty, and it only passes on to women, not to men, so Xiao Jie left the family alone and was not taken seriously "Xiaojie thinks that the blood only exists in the legend, and she doesn''t care about it at all. But life is just like this. Not long after Xiaojie gave birth to Xiaoxue, she met the bottleneck of breaking through. She broke through to the Yuanying period and awakened the holy body!" "As a result, she was monitored by her family!" Murongbo closed his eyes, a wave of self blame spontaneously, clenched fist knock. "I was too weak and not strong enough to protect her, so she was taken away by force!" Looking at murongbo like this, Xu Yi''s heart was as heavy as a stone. He sighed and asked, "master, do you want to find your mother when you leave this time?" After listening to murongbo''s story, Xu Yi has figured out why he left this time. However, only murongbo, who is in heaven and man''s expectation, even if he has the ability to find her, how can he get her back? The result is not the same as before. Murongbo nodded, a firm thought from him, which also mixed with a resolution. "I promise Xiaojie to raise Xiaoxue and protect her. But now with you by Xiaoxue''s side, I can rest assured to realize my final oath. " Murongbo''s face finally showed a touch of relief. "Xiaoyi, I''ll give you Xiaoxue in the future." Murongbo looks at Xu Yi seriously, waiting for his answer. Without hesitation and without saying a word, Xu Yi directly lowered his head heavily. "Xu Yi, from today on, you are no longer my apprentice. If you meet a better teacher in the future, don''t worry about me any more. " After murongbo finished, he took the storage ring of his right hand and handed it to Xu Yi. Then he closed his eyes and sighed, and disappeared in the study. Only a little voice came into Xu Yi''s mind. "Xiaoyi, promise me to take good care of Xiaoxue! Goodbye After listening to the voice in his mind, Xu Yi burst out of his heart with determination, and his eyes flashed with firmness. "Master, I promise you!" Murongbo, who has just left for more than 500 meters in a flash, smiles after receiving a firm voice transmission. He is so happy as never before. "If possible, I hope we can meet again in fairyland." Murongbo looks up at the sky, laughs and flies to the distance. Xu Yi listened to the sound again, nodded heavily again, and his eyes showed confidence and firmness. "Master, don''t worry Xu Yi looked up from the window and said to himself in a soft voice. This is a promise between two men, heavy as a thousand catties! Qingyunzong is the highest mountain. A lonely and proud figure stood at the top of the peak, facing the mountain wind and letting his clothes sway. "Xiao Bo, are you leaving today?" Chen Zongzhu sighed to the void. As soon as he finished, murongbo''s figure came out of the void. Murongbo nodded. Chen Zongzhu closed his eyes, then suddenly grinned, showing a juvenile appearance. "When you see Xiao Jie, say hello for me." Murong Bo looked at the appearance of Chen Zongzhu, also grinned and nodded. At this time, the scenes of their youth came back to their hearts. It was a time of blood, youth and friends. Two people''s smile is still hanging on the face, they have no extra conversation, just look at each other, let the mountain roar. It wasn''t until a long time later that murongbo turned around, and a voice full of years of change but still childlike sounded. "Brother Yuhong, goodbye." Chen Zongzhu''s smile is still on his face, with a "farewell forever". Then he turned around and looked away at the lonely scenery on the other side. Until he felt that the people behind him had disappeared and left, he could no longer bear it. A line of clear tears overflowed from his eyes to wash his face. Chapter 94 After murongbo left, Xu Yi also returned to his cave. From this moment on, Xu Yi felt that his shoulders were a lot heavier. From the past of murongbo and Lan Jie, he also saw the cruel reality of the world again. In this world, we respect martial arts! Without strength, everything is in vain. If you want to protect the people you want to protect, you must have strength! Strength can be divided into its own strength and influence. The only way to improve one''s own strength is continuous cultivation. As for power, Xu Yi secretly felt that he had foresight and formed the Yi League. As long as the development is good, it can be regarded as a powerful boost. "It has been more than a month since the establishment of the e-group. We have to organize a fan meeting one day." Xu Yi sat down with his knees crossed. His mind was full of thoughts. Then he stopped thinking and began to concentrate on cultivation. Time goes by, ten days go by in a hurry. In these ten days, Xu Yi is very busy, going out during the day and practicing at night. Ten days later, Xu Yi also gained a lot, and his strength directly entered the second grade of Bigu. Shua. After the breakthrough, Xu Yi directly flashed into the hill and called his three animal pets. "Master." The wind blade wolf hasn''t seen for several days, and its breath is more powerful. A bloodthirsty air unconsciously lingers around its body. It looks powerful and powerful. "Mom." But Xiaofeng disappeared for a few days, and her body was a little bigger. At this time, she was the size of a person, and the color of her feathers was deeper and more dazzling. But the unchanged tone of children''s tunes is still a bit against the rules. "Master." The treasure rat disappeared for a few days, and his cultivation improved faster. At this time, he was almost close to the late stage of the fourth grade. I think it was because he swallowed the seventh grade spirit weapon. Looking at his three animal pets, Xu Yi''s frown eased a little these days and nodded with satisfaction. "Xiaoqi, take these magic tools. Xiao Feng, try to take these elixirs. By the way, Xiaolan, what kind of cultivation do you usually rely on? " Xu Yi takes out two ready storage bags from the storage ring and hands them to treasure rat and Xiaofeng respectively. Honest wolf said: "I can also absorb the strength of the body through the wind." Xu Yi gritted his teeth and took out the only piece of the best spirit stone from the storage ring and handed it to the wind blade wolf. Seeing the best spirit stone, the big eyes of the wind blade wolf suddenly lit up, but only a moment later, the big eyes of the bloodthirsty wolf narrowed up and thought deeply. The treasure rat frowned humanely and asked, "master, you look so heavy. What''s the difficulty?" Xu Yi shakes his head. He is so, because think a little, his three beast pet is also his own strength! The higher their accomplishments are, the more they help themselves. Thinking about this, Xu Yi no longer pities his spirit stone, so for ten days, he went out every day, spent half of his fortune, used a million spirit stones to send messages everywhere, and bought broken spirit weapons and different levels of spirit medicine! In just a few days, he almost finished purchasing the broken spirit weapons in all the alchemy branches of Qingyun sect, and swept all the elixirs of the alchemy branch. Therefore, the name of Xu Yi once again shocked Qingyun Zong at home and abroad. Even xueyuzong spread Xu Yi to the public. His reputation has grown to 10000. "You work hard and come to me when you run out of resources." "By the way, Xiaofeng, you stay here. We''ll try some combination." The treasure rat listens to Xu Yi''s words, her humanized brow has been wrinkled. She feels a sense of inexplicable tension from Xu Yi''s body, and her doubts are getting bigger and bigger. She can''t understand why the ordinary master who idles all day is so eager for... Strength? "Master, your Divine sense has also broken through to level 50. I have a formula to teach you." The treasure rat sighed and said with pain. She wanted to blackmail Xu Yi for an eight grade artifact after he reached level 50. "Well?" Xu Yi was surprised, and then asked, "don''t you need to use a spirit weapon?" The treasure hunt rat snorted, "I''ll give it to you as a gift just now." Xu Yi was stunned, and then he felt warm. He didn''t say anything about the treasure rat, but just said "thank you.". ... two hours later, Xu Yi parted from the three animal pets with a smile and came to the main hall at the top of the hill. "Young master." After seeing Xu Yi, a girl sitting cross legged stood up and cried. Xu Yi nodded with a smile and looked at the girl in front of her, her heart moved slightly. This is a beautiful girl with delicate figure, beautiful skin, long hair and waist. The most touching thing is her delicate face, pink and tender, which makes people have an impulse to kiss."Why are you looking at me like this Zhou Ruoshui saw Xu YILENG looking at himself in situ, and his face became more pink. "Well, I was scared by your cultivation speed." Xu Yi scratched his head and said quickly. but in the heart, he make complaints about his behavior just now. "I''m not a Laurie, am I?" after Tucao a few sentences, Xu Yi once again turned his eyes to the girl in front of him, watching the girl make complaints about her body, and her heart was full of emotion. "Xiao Ruoshui, your cultivation has reached the late stage of foundation building. You can stop your cultivation and increase your actual combat experience. Otherwise, if you only practice, you will fall into a problem of unstable foundation. " Xu Yi seriously suggested. "Water son listen to childe." Zhou Ruoshui did not hesitate and nodded directly. Seeing the girl''s promise, Xu Yi calls treasure rat and wind blade wolf again, carefully orders the two beast pets to fight with Zhou Ruoshui in turn. After finishing everything, Xu Yi went out of the hill and continued to practice. In the morning of the next day, Xu Yi got up early, sorted out his clothes, and began to go to Qinfeng. Today, he will hold his first fan meeting in his life. Because yesterday and Wang Xiaode have informed, so at this time Qinfeng square has been full of people. Xu Yi looked at the crowd in the audience, and he was pleased with a smile, so he skillfully released Xiaofeng from the hill, just like the original way of appearing, and fell from the sky. Seeing the symbolic appearance, all the members of the Yi troupe stood up from their seats and cheered loudly. Some of them cried "I love you" and some called "live monkey", which made Xu Yi''s vanity get 200% satisfaction. "It seems that Wang Xiaode is really a talented person. In a short period of time, he has developed the group to seven or eight hundred." Xu Yi was filled with emotion. Landing on the central platform of Qinfeng square, Xu Yi tries to wave his hands around, and he does not forget to bow a few times. "Hello, everyone. I''m very honored to be here today. I''m a little flattered to see your enthusiasm. In order to thank you for your love, I''ve brought some gifts to you this time. " With that, Xu Yi took out more than ten storage bags from the storage ring and handed them to Wang Xiaode, who was waiting. Wang Xiaode took the storage bag and began to send someone to the audience. The storage bag is full of books, in which there are three songs, namely "woman flower", "when will the moon come" and "dream in a dream" by the female emperor Yunqin. Moreover, at the back of each score, there are all kinds of skills and experiences. Chapter 95 "This, this is the score!" "You see, there is also the experience of senior brother Xu Yi at the back!" ... "long live elder martial brother Xu Yi!" After getting the score, the members of the Yi group in the audience were enthusiastic, and some even tried to play it on the spot. "All right, everyone, be quiet." Wang Xiaode stood beside Xu Yi and said in a loud voice. "Everyone must have seen elder martial brother Xu Yi play the piano, but have you ever heard elder martial brother Xu Yi play and sing?" "Play and sing? I''ve never heard of it "I heard that senior brother Xu Yi played and sang a woman flower in pinghong City, which made the women praise him on the spot!" ".... seeing the good response, Wang Xiaode said forcefully:" next, let''s invite our elder martial brother Xu Yi to play and sing songs for us! " Xu Yi came forward with a smile, took out the bapin lingqin from Chuwu ring, and began to play and sing. The deep and hoarse voice lingered in Qinfeng square. The rhythm of the voice stirred the hearts of many girls and cried out many tears. A woman flowers down, the audience of women with tears in their eyes, are standing up, hands cross holding, placed in front of the heart, slightly wet eyes show the light of love, straight to the bottom of Xu Yi. This song plays all the women''s voices in the audience! Among them, there is a woman who is the most eye-catching, this person is Baiqin. She is the most beautiful woman in the audience and the one who loves Xu Yi most. ... after one song, Xu Yi continued to sing the second and the third song. At noon, the sun was directly down, but now the weather is slightly cold, not hot, but a little cold. After several hours of interaction, the fans'' meeting is coming to an end. And just as Wang Xiaode announced the end of the ceremony, a startling drink suddenly rang out outside the square. "Xu Yi!" I saw a young man in hunting clothes and flying hair coming from outside Qinfeng square. His body knot Dan breath outside, step by step toward the direction of Xu Yi, step by step to increase a point momentum, step by step to kill! "Lu Ping." Xu Yi feels Lu Ping''s endless murderous spirit, and his brows wrinkle. In particular, Xu Yi is terrified by his persistent cultivation breath of jiedan. "Xu Yi, you deceive people too much!" Lu Ping stops ten feet away from Xu Yi, looks at Xu Yi fiercely and gnashes his teeth. "How can I deceive too much?" Xu Yi said calmly. "How dare you say it''s not your hand about my brother?" Lu Ping''s eyes glowed with cold light. After he broke through to jiedan, he was busy going to the closed door to stabilize his cultivation. Ten days later, when he came out, he didn''t find any problem with his brother. But just now, after he mentioned the name "Xu Yi" unintentionally, his brother suddenly went crazy, lying on the ground and begging for mercy. Such a scene almost made Lu Ping mad. Lu Ping, in his fury, did not go after the cause and effect. He went around looking for Xu Yi and asked for a statement! "That''s his fault Xu Yi looks at Lu Ping, the crazy devil protecting his younger brother, and hums coldly. On that day, if Lu Guangye only provoked himself, he would not let himself threaten him like this, but he should never threaten him with Baiqin again. There is a famous saying: the dragon has scale, touch it will die. "Good! It''s good for you to admit it. Then you die for me Lu Ping was angry. Regardless of the rules of the gate, he suddenly moved on his feet and rushed to Xu Yi. Just when he was five meters away from Xu Yi, a six grade spirit sword appeared in his hand and waved wildly. Suddenly, four huge sword Qi, the size of a bucket, condensed from all around Xu Yi''s head. Seeing that the sword Qi was about to fall, Xu Yi hummed and flashed. He shifted his shape and changed his shadow. A split appears outside the sword circle. "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects." Lu Ping hummed and exerted his strength on his feet, which belonged to jiedan realm. The huge aura was put into his feet, and his speed suddenly accelerated, and he went to the direction of separation with his sword. Xu Yi frowned and looked at Lu Ping, who had jiedan accomplishments. His speed was not slower than that of the combination of himself and the treasure rat. He was shocked for a while. But he didn''t panic. Instead, he hummed again and told the treasure rat in the hill. Fit. "Well! More than ten days ago, I was not as good as you and I would be afraid of you. Unfortunately, now I have the capital to fight with you. " A light flashed from the hill into Xu Yi''s body. Click. As soon as Xu Yi''s feet make a great effort, the stone bricks on the ground are directly broken, and Xu Yi''s body suddenly disappears in place. The target is Lu Ping.He wants to be positive and Lu Zhigang? "To die!" "Qingfeng sword technique!" When Lu Ping saw that he was rushing towards him, he sneered. Several sword lights containing a lot of aura condensed from the spirit sword, and he yearned for Lu Ping''s coming Xu Yi. Looking at Lu Ping''s sword technique coming at him, Xu Yi decisively cuts off the shifting shape and changes the shadow. The split body surrounded by the sword Qi suddenly disperses, and the other split body appears directly behind Lu Ping. "Well, that''s the moment to wait!" Lu Ping sneered and turned his body suddenly. The speed was startling. The spirit sword in his hand was shining. "Swing sword skill!" The sword technique is used in long-range attack and in close combat. "Hum, divine sense attack." Xu Yi stands behind Lu Ping. When he sees Lu Ping''s sword skill about to hit his waist, he suddenly raises his mouth and drinks. As soon as the divine sense attack was exerted, Lu Ping''s head seemed to be knocked down by something, which made him suddenly dull. The color of pain appeared on his face, and the sharp light on his spirit sword was also suddenly scattered. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms." Xu Yi poked out his hands, one on the spirit sword which had no power, and the other on Lu Ping''s heart. Boom, bang. Lu Ping''s chest burst with great force, and his whole body flew backwards like a deflated balloon. The spirit sword in his hand also left his hand, fell to the ground and inserted on the stone brick. Xu Yi didn''t dare to delay for a moment, but moved again. He quickly flashed to Lu Ping, who had just fallen to the ground. A low-level spirit sword appeared in his hand, and the tip of the sword just stayed in front of Lu Ping''s neck. "You Lu Ping took a hard slap. Although it didn''t hurt, he felt a pain in his chest, but his heart was shocked and he lay still on the ground. He was bewildered by the sudden pain in his knowledge of the sea just now. "You lost." Xu Yiju said with a sword in his hand. Lu Ping looked at the tip of the sword around his neck and flushed his cheek with anger. He growled: "if I hadn''t been surprised just now, you would have lost!" "Oh, is that the accident you''re talking about?" As soon as he finished, Xu Yi launched another divine attack. Lu Ping felt the sharp pain in his mind again and took a breath of cold air. "It''s you..." Lu Ping stared at Xu Yi and murmured. "It''s entirely his fault that your brother has come to such an end. And the reason why he is like this is also inseparable from your elders who think they love him. I''ll let you off today. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for being rude! " Xu Yi paid no attention to Lu Ping. After putting away his sword, he left Qinfeng alone in the face of the wind under the gaze of the gaping audience. In today''s World War I, Xu Yi''s name will be even louder in Qingyun sect. The second grade cultivation in the period of Bigu wins the period of jiedan! Chapter 96 After the first World War, Xu Yi saw the gap between himself and jiedan period. "With his flexible skills, he can really fight with jiedanqi in a short time, but it''s still very difficult to overcome. If we don''t have Xiaoqi''s divine sense attack means today, even if we get close to him, we may not be able to attack him in time. As soon as the last time passes, I will lose. " Xu Yi walked along the mountain road and summed up today''s World War I in detail. He seems to win easily, but in fact, it is a trick. He wins in the divine sense attack. "Xiaoqi''s divine sense attack is really powerful. Unexpectedly, it can make up for the short board of reaction ability." The response ability of Bigu period is not comparable with jiedan period. Of course, the attack means of divine sense is not invincible, it also has many limitations, and sometimes it is a double-edged sword. First of all, the caster''s divine sense must be ten levels higher than the opponent''s. The higher the level, the higher the interference or damage. Secondly, the divine consciousness must reach level 50 to practice. The most important point is that when you meet someone who has higher consciousness than yourself, you will be killed once you show it! No longer thinking about it, Xu Yi continued on his way. After returning to the cave, he did not waste any time and continued to practice. Because he knows that in front of the absolute cultivation gap, even if you have all kinds of means, you are still just a mole ant, and you can kill it at will. As time goes by, as time flies, another month goes by. As usual, except for the next day''s Fumai course, Xu Yi hid in the cave to practice almost every day. It was midnight and the ink was dark. As soon as he entered the meditation practice, Xu Yi was suddenly surprised and interrupted by a sudden vision in the outer sky. It was a white light like snow, which spread from a little bit and finally lit up half of the sky. It stood out in the dark night. "Look, what''s that?" "So bright." "There seems to be someone in the middle of the light!" "That direction is where the elders shut up!" ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± People who were awakened by the vision were not only Xu Yi, but almost the whole Qingyun sect was attracted by the sudden light. They walked out of the cave or house one after another and looked at the place as bright as day. "Not good." On the top of a towering mountain in Qingyun sect, master Chen suddenly woke up from meditation. Looking at the familiar vision not far away, he frowned and stared at the daylight. At last, he sighed. "The blood that has been difficult for a hundred years has been bumped by your two mothers and daughters. This time, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. " Fairyland. On a pond full of smog, a beautiful woman, who does not eat human fireworks, is quietly sitting on a huge lotus and practicing with her eyes closed. "Well?" The woman''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and her beautiful eyes opened. She looked at the distance of the pond with a resentful look and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?" "Why should I come to see my children?" A smart old man came from outside the pond. What a child The woman said coldly. "Jie''er, dad is just for the family." The old man sighed. "What a family The woman stared at the old man with cold eyes. "Jie''er, I know you are cruel to me, but I have no choice but to sacrifice your happiness for our family." Said the old man. The woman no longer spoke, closed her eyes and ignored the old man. "Jie''er, there are still ten years to go before the time limit given by master Luo. If you don''t break through to the immortal realm, the so-called happiness you sacrificed will be meaningless." The old man saw that the woman closed her eyes and didn''t leave. Instead, he continued to persuade her. "Jie''er, I know you don''t want to break through the last level of cultivation. But for the sake of my family, I''ve come to the point of unscrupulous. Don''t force me At this point, the old man''s tone changed abruptly. He was no longer persuading, but was more threatening. "Ha ha ha!" After hearing the old man''s threat, the woman began to laugh wildly, and her tears began to burst out of her eyes. She laughed why she had to treat herself so unfairly that she was born in such a family and had such a father. "I don''t hide you either. Just now, the holy stone of the family was bright! And it''s in qingyunzong! " Hearing this, the woman''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened, her laughter stopped in vain, and her body began to tremble. "Don''t force me. I''ll give you another five years. If you still don''t break through the immortal realm after five years, I can only use my dear granddaughter to win the last chance for the family!" Then the old man left the pond, leaving the beautiful woman sobbing silently on the lotus. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ The next day. Xu Yi finished his cultivation in the cave early and went to murongbo''s residence in the outer gate."Snow." Xu Yi knocks on the gate. A moment later, a beautiful woman opened the door with excitement. This is a perfect face, smooth skin, concave and convex body, graceful, especially the body from time to time to send out the yuan baby breath, more mature and stable temperament, make people deeply involved. She saw Xu Yi, cherry mouth slightly bent, a smile, and then smile. "How?" Murong Xue blushed and held her skirt lightly with her slim hand. She whirled and asked softly. Xu Yi looks at the beauty in front of him who is more amazing than ever, and his heart is inevitably restless. But after the murongbo incident, Xu Yi''s heart is heavy, and his heart is restless. otherwise, he would make complaints about it before. I''m a mature girl, but I don''t do my job. "Beauty." Xu Yi''s eyes are full of tenderness and says a word gently. Murong Xue''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly after hearing this. Women are very sensitive to men''s emotions. In the past, when Xu Yi saw him like this, he would tease him frivolously and even move. Now, what is he? "And my father, by the way?" Murong Xue asked. Just after the breakthrough last night, she came back here. She wanted to share with her father what happened after the breakthrough, but she couldn''t find anyone. This made her a little confused. After all, in her impression, her father didn''t go out much. "Xiaoxue, let''s go in." Xu Yi shook his head and sighed. He took Murong Xue''s hand and went to the mansion. But Murong Xue, who is walking hand in hand, looks at Xu Yi, who has faded his lead and is slightly mature, and begins to feel uneasy. An hour passed. The house has been crying for half an hour. The young man tightly held a beautiful woman who was crying with tears, gently stroked her hair with her right hand, and looked out of the window with deep eyes. "Xu Yi, if one day, I was also taken away, what would you do?" Murong Xue has been crying tears dry, eye swelling circle. She wiped the apricot nose that cries red, looking carefully at Xu Yi to ask a way. Xu Yi''s firm eyes looked at Murong Xue, without any hesitation, and said, "if you want to take you away, unless you step over my corpse." However, before he said "body", Murong Xue''s slim hands covered his mouth. "No more." After a long time, Murong Xue released her hand and buried her head in Xu Yi''s chest. She opened her lips and said, "promise me that you will live when your strength is not enough to save me." "If you die, I''ll go with you." Hearing this, Xu Yi felt a pain in his chest and a sense of insignificance penetrated his whole body. He didn''t know how long it took before he took a deep breath, endured the tenderness and closed his eyes. "I promise you." A weak word, from the mouth of Xu Yi. Chapter 97 As time goes by, ten days pass quietly again. Since Murong Xue awakened the holy light, Xu Yi has been living in Murong Bo''s study and practicing hard. At this time, he is not far away from Bigu Sanpin. During this period, he had never been far away from Murong mansion, and even he did not go to the inner courses, as if she had been taken away quietly at the moment when he was not by Murong Xue''s side. However, ten days later, the imaginary man of fairyland still didn''t come. "Xu Yi, it hurts me to see you like this." Murong Xue takes a spiritual food and walks into Xu Yi''s room. Looking at Xu Yi, who has been practicing like forgetting to eat and sleep, she sighs. "I''m fine." Xu Yi gently took Lingshi, pretended to take a few mouthfuls and said with a smile. After eating, continue to practice. "Cultivation is still too slow to enter the country! Faster When Murong Xue comes out of his study, Xu Yi roars in his heart. In his eyes, cultivation is the way to solve all difficulties. But he didn''t think about it. Even if his cultivation was advanced by one or even ten grades, if people from the fairyland came, could he resist such cultivation? "Master, you are in an unstable state of mind." The voice of the treasure rat suddenly rings from Xu Yi''s mind, and then a cool sound spreads from his mind. "Xiaoqi... Thank you very much Mind a burst of cool, Xu Yi also calm down from that kind of manic mood. "Master, if you keep suppressing like this, you may be possessed." The treasure rat sighed. Xu Yi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He knew the treasure rat was right. However, as long as the tension is still there, he dare not stop, dare not waste any time. He knows that it''s not good for him to practice so madly. However, what can he do if he doesn''t? Only when cultivation is above everything else, can one master one''s own destiny. This is the truth that Xu Yi realized through this matter. Dong, Dong, Dong.... Just as Xu Yi was preparing to practice again, the bell suddenly rang in Qingyun sect. The bell was silent and long. "That''s it!" Xu Yi suddenly stood up and quickly ran out of the room to find Murong Xue. "Xiaoxue, what happened?" After seeing Murong Xue in the hall, Xu Yi''s heart slightly settled down and asked. "The patriarch said it was from the Empire. Let''s go to meet them together." Murong Xue looked at the wind and fire of Xu Yi, heartache. "Not bad. Go early and return early. " Xu Yishen breathes out a breath, and his suspended heart finally falls down. If the people of fairyland come, he will make a final struggle to bring Murong Xue to the hill, so as not to be found. Even if he hides in it for decades, Xu Yi doesn''t want to see Murong Xue leave. However, can the hill fill the fairyland? This is an unknown, but also Xu Yi to gambling place. "Well." Murong Xue nodded and walked outside the house. But when she was about to go out, she stopped and trotted back to Xu Yi. Her peerless face quickly approached Xu Yi, and her red lips gently touched his lips. "Xu Yi, you don''t have to be so tired. I believe it''s only a matter of time for you to reach the level of immortal with your demon talent. If I''m really taken away, I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you to pick me up. " With that, Murong Xue left the residence. Looking at the beauty gradually away, Xu Yi said softly. "Time?" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ An hour has passed since Murong Xue went to meet the imperial guests. See Murong snow not to return, sitting in the hall of Xu Yi, some embarrassed. Shua. In vain, a familiar figure appeared in front of Xu Yi''s eyes. "Lord?" Seeing the person clearly, Xu Yi began to frown. Didn''t wait for Murong snow, but wait for master Chen! "Xu Yi, please bear with what will happen." Chen Zongzhu''s face was full of helplessness. Looking at Xu Yi with deep frown, he sighed bitterly. Hearing the words of Chen Zongzhu, Xu Yi''s body began to shake. Is it true that the people of fairyland are coming! "Come with me." With a wave of his hand, Chen Zongzhu and Xu Yi disappear together in the hall. Shua Shua. With a flash of body shape, Xu Yi and Chen Zongzhu came to the Zongzhu hall. At this time, there was a group of people standing in the hall of the Lord, and there were only two people sitting. Among them, Murong Xue and other elders of Qingyun sect are all standing in the ranks, and the only two sitting are two strangers. A handsome young man in a golden robe, a thin old man with white hair.The young man is very handsome with half narrowed eyes. His slender legs are crossed into two legs. He is lifted on the patriarchal position, and his rebellious eyes squint at the bottom. The old man sat in the vice seat with a cane in his hand, with a slightly respectful expression. "Xu Yi, this adult is the son of the prime minister, the son of Nanmen! This elder is elder Zhong. " Chen Zongzhu stood below, with a slightly respectful expression. Hearing Chen Zongzhu''s introduction, Xu Yi''s pressure was reduced by one point. Fortunately, they are not from fairyland! But why did the patriarch allow himself to be patient? It made him wonder. "I''ve met Mr. Nanmen and Mr. Zhong." Xu Yi bowed respectfully with the courtesy of his younger generation. "Oh? Your name is Xu Yi? " When nanmenxiong heard Xu Yi''s name, he suddenly showed a gentle smile. "Murong girl, is he the one you mean?" Murong Xue struggles in her heart, but she nods gently. In Xu Yi''s eyes, this scene seems to have some doubts. "Oh, good." Nanmenxiong still had a smile in his mouth. His half narrowed eyes were closed and he nodded a few times. And when his eyes open again, two partial Bo lips suddenly split a strange arc. Whew! Nanmenxiong, sitting on the throne of the patriarch, moved. A Golden Shadow flashed across the hall. Before Xu Yi could react, a big hand was already around his neck! "Xu Yi!" Chen Zongzhu, Murong Xue and others were shocked, yelled and prepared to step forward. However, nanmenxiong didn''t like it and chuckled. "Fix them." "Yes, sir." The old man''s voice rang out, and then he waved his right hand. Suddenly, Chen Zongzhu, Murong Xue and other people who want to come forward suddenly have a meal, and the whole person stops. "Half step through the robbery!" Chen Zongzhu was shocked. Only when he was infinitely close to the time of passing through the robbery, could he have the ability to settle one side of the space for a short time. "Boy, is the measuring stone bad because of you?" Nanmenxiong completely ignored Chen Zongzhu and looked at Xu Yi playfully. His eyes were full of disdain and asked. Xu Yi was surprised and angry. What surprised him was why this seemingly young man''s cultivation and Murong Xue and others could not move. And the anger is that this person is holding his neck. "Yes." Xu Yi gave a hard voice. "Oh, then you can die." Nanmenxiong''s white teeth show up again, and a touch of killing is reflected in his eyes. Then, he has a big aura in his hand. At the moment, his cultivation finally appeared, which was the early stage of Yuanying! "Change shape, change shadow!" Sensing the threat of death, Xu Yi didn''t dare to relax, and at the last moment, he finally showed his transformation. The aura of nanmenxiong''s hand coagulates and he holds it hard, but it goes directly through his neck, as if there is nothing in front of him. "Well?" The sudden separation makes nanmenxiong slightly stagnate. But in contrast, Xu Yi''s escape makes nanmenxiong feel a little ashamed and angry. "Stop him!" Nanmenxiong doesn''t dare to trust him any more. This time, Xu Yi escapes. He has no face, so he commands the old man again. The old man understood and waved his right hand again. All of a sudden, Xu Yi felt that the space around him seemed to be imprisoned, and even his connection with shapeshift was broken. He can''t move. "It depends on how you escape this time." South Gate male Jie Ao a smile, the face takes to kill intention ground to go to Xu Yi Yi. Chapter 98 Looking at nanmenxiong coming to him, Xu Yi grits his teeth and roars in his heart. For the first time in history, he felt so powerless, so insulted! "Ah Xu Yi roared in his heart. His teeth were pounding and his hands were purplish, but no matter how he struggled, it still didn''t help. Nanmenxiong walks slowly to Xu Yi. "Boy, there''s nothing that nanmenxiong likes that he can''t get. You can die. " He raised his hand, lingering deep aura, straight to Xu Yi''s head. And at the last moment, at the critical moment, a voice that seems to have been honed by years and experienced many vicissitudes suddenly sounded from the sky. "This little friend, you have to forgive others." It''s a beautiful voice. "Well? It''s time to survive The old man sitting still suddenly opened his eyes and said. And just after this sound, the bodies of Xu Yi and others can move. "Old man, since you''re here, why don''t you come out and see me?" The disdain on nanmenxiong''s face is still there, he said in a loud voice. Shua. An old man with white clothes, white hair and white beard suddenly appeared in the hall of the patriarch. "Old man, do you want to protect him?" Nanmenxiong looked at the old man in white and sneered. The old man in white sighed, "little friend, why don''t you give me face and spare his life?" Seeing that the old man in white has the intention of compromise, nanmenxiong is more proud and disdainful. "Spare his life? Ha ha, not to mention the fact that he damaged the measuring stone, just to annoy me is enough to kill him. " "Besides, if I want to kill him, what can you do with me?" Nanmenxiong sneered at the old man in white and said overbearing. What can you do with me? Arrogant and domineering! With that, nanmenxiong steps to Xu Yi again, his eyes full of disdain and disdain. "Little friend." The old man in white wants to stop him again, but nanmenxiong has lost his patience, so he suddenly breaks in with a drink. "If you stop me again. Believe it or not, I have destroyed your whole family The South Gate male stares at two bloodthirsty eyes, the neck is crooked, see to white dress old man to shout a way. The old man in white clenched his right fist and moved his beard slightly. But only a moment later, the old man finally closed his eyes. For the sake of qingyunzong, he could only endure it. Sacrifice Xu Yi! "Stop him!" Nanmenxiong chuckled and ordered the old man again. As a result, Xu Yi became a fish in the board again. I''ll be slaughtered. Looking at nanmenxiong coming to him, Xu Yi couldn''t move his body, even his mouth. He could only stare blood in his eyes and roar in his heart. "Strength! I want strength! " "I''ll kill you!" Xu Yi had never had such a strong intention of killing in his heart, which had invaded his whole consciousness. The devil''s heart will appear. "Boy, you can die!" Nanmenxiong put his right hand on Xu Yi''s neck again, grinning, and his arrogant face was bloodthirsty. "No! No! I.. I promise you Murong Xue''s tears had already soaked the whole pretty face and cried out. "No!" "No!" "No!" Xu Yi''s body can''t move, but his eyesight and hearing are still there. At this time, he looks at Murong Xue''s crying, weakness and heartache, and listens to her tears. His eyes are staring out, and a mouthful of blood overflows from his mouth. "I''m sorry, master." The treasure rat in the hill feels that Xu Yi is going to breed demons. No matter whether Xu Yi agrees or not, his mind moves and breaks into Xu Yi''s mind. Xu Yi''s mind suddenly has a sharp pain, and the dizziness rushes in. At last, the tiredness in his eyes finally defeats the strong reluctance and madness, slowly closes and faints. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ At this time, the seasons have changed, and the weather is getting colder. When a cold wind blows by the window, a touch of pain appears on the unwilling face of the young man lying on the bed. Half an hour later, the young man''s eyes slowly opened. "Snow, no!" Xu Yi suddenly sat up from the bed, raised his right hand and roared. However, there is only one curtain in front of us. "Are you awake?" A familiar voice came from the room. "Lord! Xiaoxue said to her Xu Yi quickly sat up from the bed, but in a hurry, he almost fell down."Xu Yi, you still have two years." Chen Zongzhu bowed his head, closed his eyes and sighed. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he thought it was ridiculous. What if it took two years? "What do you mean?" As if seeing a glimmer of hope, Xu Yi Ran to Lord Chen, grabbed him by the shoulder and asked. "Xiaoxue agreed to marry nanmenxiong for you. But she is very intelligent. She just broke through the blood of Yuanying and awakened the holy light, so she needed to consolidate. She wanted to delay for three or five years, but nanmenxiong only gave her two years At this point, Mr. Chen sighed again. In the eyes of Lord Chen, what''s the use of the so-called time? However, for Xu Yi, these two years are a glimmer of life! "Two years! I have two years left! " Xu Yi lost his mind and said to himself, with a touch of vitality in his madness. Although the anger in his heart has soared to the sky, he still tried his best to suppress it. What he wants to do now is not anger, not madness, but cultivation. It takes two years to practice until he can get back his beloved woman! "Lord, please tell me something about that man!" Xu Yi held back his anger and gritted his teeth. Only when we know ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. But when he thought of nanmenxiong, he almost went crazy again. When Chen Zongzhu saw that Xu Yi was like this, he breathed out a breath. The reason why he stayed here was that he was afraid that Xu Yi couldn''t help his anger. For a moment, he couldn''t go down to find nanmenxiong. That move was undoubtedly to seek death. He promised murongbo to take care of Xu Yi. But now, looking at Xu Yi, who is suffering from it, master Chen is more gratified than expected. As a matter of fact, when Xu Yi entered Qingyun sect with Jinxing Zhongpin Linggen, master Chen began to pay close attention to his every move. Whether it was the examination in Danfeng or the talent in Fumai, it was all in his eyes. He is gifted, intelligent, decisive and mellow. Now it seems that he still has the spirit of perseverance. If he grows up, he will be able to break the sky! "Nanmenxiong has a strong background. He is not only the only son of the prime minister, but also the third disciple of the elders of the top ten associations of lingfu guild. Besides, he is also gifted and intelligent. He has reached the stage of heaven and man when he is less than 50 years old, and the realm of lingfu has also reached the level of Wupin lingfu master!" Chen Zongzhu told nanmenxiong''s story and background in detail. Speaking of the background, he sighed again. However, Xu Yi, who carefully listened to Chen Zongzhu''s speech, once again ignited a fire of hope. "I can beat jiedan now. In two years, I am confident that I will be promoted to Yuanying. It''s easy to beat him! For me, there is no difficulty in Wupin lingfu master. " Xu Yi made a detailed comparison and finally ruled out the last difficulty. "Two years later, there is only one background difference between him and me!" "Suzerain, what are the forces in the empire that can compete with the prime minister''s office?" Xu Yi frowned and asked. "In addition to the prime minister''s mansion, the general can only be compared with the prime minister''s!" After hearing Xu Yi''s question, Chen Zongzhu''s eyes flashed a ray of light, but only a moment later, it became dim again. "General house!" Xu Yi clenched his fist. Now he has a whole set of plans, and the road to save his beloved woman begins to shine. "Snow, wait for me!" Chapter 99 Xu Yi drags his faltering body back to the inner cave. After the door is marked "closed", he begins to call out the system interface. "System interface" host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: all the five elements have Linggen. Level: Bigu second class Body: Mortal martial arts: Eighteen dragon subduing palms (seven levels) ice and snow Qin music (extreme) combination (Level 1) shape shifting and shadow changing (Level 1) divine sense attack (divine level formula, with the improvement of divine sense, the attack effect will be improved) Qin Tao Cultivation: Qin Qi (45) Qin heart seed: low level / 9% soul power: 50 level: Level 2 Reputation value: 11000 raffle ticket: 6 main task: kill blood lust! / 1000000 Branch Mission: not yet. "Daji, upgrade all my Linggen to medium Linggen!" Xu Yi said without expression. "Ding Dong, no problem." A sweet, greasy voice sounded. "Ding Dong, the upgrade is successful." All of a sudden, a comfortable feeling flows through the Dantian. "Daji, use all the raffle tickets left in the training area!" Said Xu Mang, eyes of a flash of sound. "Ding Dong, extraction failed." "Ding Dong, extraction failed." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Ding Dong, the host has another chance to draw a lottery. Do you want to draw a lottery?" Daji said with a slightly persuasive tone. "Oh, I''m going to lose the most important person. What else am I afraid of losing?" "Smoke!" An unswerving voice sounded, which is not so much a gamble as a decisive game! Play with fate. "Ding Dong, I have to say, you and lucky." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the immortal formula!" Looking at a book full of vicissitudes, Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "Nanmenxiong, you will die in two years!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£ During Xu Yi''s seclusion, after several days of fermentation, the outside world has also spread the story of Murong Xue''s engagement to nanmenxiong, the son of the prime minister. "Did you hear that? We qingyunzong and the prime minister''s house have a relationship! Doesn''t that mean that our good days are coming? " "How to say it?" "Do you still want to? With such a big backer, who are we afraid of after Qingyun sect? Who dares not give face after going out! " ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Why? Elder murongxue!? Isn''t her lover elder martial brother Xu Yi? " "Ah, it''s said that senior brother Xu Yi is abandoning himself now." "Well, there''s no way. Even if our elder martial brother Xu Yi is gifted with evil, he is not as good as nanmenxiong in terms of background. " "What? Great! Without elder Murong, can I have a monkey with elder martial brother Xu Yi? " ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Half a month has passed since the affair between Xu Yi and nanmenxiong was diluted. At this time, a big news that shocked the whole Yunqin Empire suddenly sounded. Yunqin female emperor goes out! Has broken through to the immortal realm! Along with this important news, there is also a news that makes the younger generation of the whole empire very happy. The enrollment of Yunqin college will be advanced once every ten years, and the time will be one year later! Once this news came out, it directly exploded the whole Yunqin empire. Who are the students who graduated from Yunqin college? Resources, status, strength and so on are the labels of Yunqin college students. Because of this, after entering the college, the concept of "dragon and phoenix" will become popular. Young people are proud to enter Yunqin college. However, it''s very difficult to get into college, and it''s hard to be daunting. Take ten years ago. Spiritual root must reach single spiritual root. Combat power must reach jiedan period. No more than 30 years old! On the condition of age, it can be said that half of the people have been eliminated. Moreover, the number of applicants is not fixed, almost every time there will be changes, people can not guess. Qingyun sect. "Have you heard? Nanmenxiong, the son of the prime minister, gave us five places to be exempted from the examination! " "What!? Free places! Isn''t it that you can get a place to enter Yunqin college? " "We qingyunzong ten years ago, there are less than three people in Yunqin college. This time, we will give five. This is too heroic." "Hey hey, who told us that Qingyun sect can produce beautiful women? As long as the beauty trick is used, what''s wrong? It seems that elder Murong is very good at serving people. "Among the numerous discussions, a most obscene laughter came from a Pigu Yipin''s inner disciple. And this person just finished soon, the body fiercely by a strong force, directly leave the ground, flying in a pile of gravel, lewd face directly disfigurement. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will destroy you!" Mo Zeyu''s eyes stare straight, bloodthirsty breath condenses around his body, chooses people to eat. "Who! I''m going to kill you. " The inner disciple got up from the ground with a sword and roared. But when he turned to see Mo Zeyu''s bloodthirsty breath, he was scared and ran away. After the disciple fled away, Mo Zeyu suddenly crouched down and hugged his head, with a look of pain on his face. "Old monster, don''t try to control my consciousness, I won''t let you succeed!" "Hehe, that little fat man is too pure to swallow, but you, hehe." An evil word rang out in Mo Zeyu''s mind. "Second brother!" Da Pang follows Mo Zeyu. Seeing that he has another attack, he comes forward in a hurry. "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! I should never let you practice with that thing. " Fat looking at the pain of Mo Zeyu, fat face, shed tears of remorse. "Second brother, let''s go to big brother! yes! Brother, there must be a way to solve it! " Da Pang raised Mo Zeyu with shaking hands and suggested with a little cry. Mo Zeyu gritted his teeth and suffered a headache. He shook his head and sighed. He knew the strength of the old monster, and even Xu Yi couldn''t help it. Combined with Xu Yi''s current situation, he shook his head and said, "big fat, big brother is in such a situation now, I can''t bear to add trouble to him." "But you." Big fat said hastily. "Well, don''t say any more. I''m just a cheap life Mo Zeyu looked at the inner door and sighed. Three more days passed. On that day, the bell rang again in Qingyun. Listening to the deep and familiar bell, Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, reflecting a sense of killing. As he sat up from the ground, the sound of bones kept on, and the strong smell of his body was rampant throughout the cave. With vigorous and steady steps, he walked out of the cave, facing the cold wind from the mountain stream, looking into the inner gate of the martial arts competition field. A few days ago, Mr. Chen came to see Xu Yi and discussed with him about the number of places to be exempted from the examination. Chen Zongzhu suggested that Xu Yi snatch it. Xu Yi has no objection to this and agrees. If you want to have contact with the general''s residence, you have to go to the imperial capital, and the trip to Yunqin college is just like Xu Yi''s. "Nanmenxiong, don''t you want to suppress me about the exemption quota? OK, I''ll take the interest today! After two years, I will give you back the humiliation of that day Xu Yi''s strong breath gradually entered his body. Lengmo''s eyes reflected a sharp light, which shot into the distance. Then when he looked at Murong mansion, he turned to be gentle again. "Snow, wait for me!" Chapter 100 The inner gate of Qingyun sect is full of people. Some inheritance disciples, inner disciples and outer disciples stood separately, and even the weakest and the largest number of miscellaneous disciples came to see the excitement. "If only I could get a place free of exams." One of the factotum disciples said to his friends with stars in his eyes. "There''s no need to imagine that such an important quota must be decided by martial arts competition." The friend next to the man shook his head and said. "Well, our outer disciples can only come to see the excitement, but I don''t know if the inner disciples can compete with some less than 30 inheritors?" "Look! Here comes the Lord While many disciples were talking about it, one of them suddenly pointed to the sky and screamed. After listening, others looked up. There were more than ten people standing in the air, two of whom looked strange and many of them were unknown. "That young man must be nanmenxiong." "It''s pretty." All the people below looked at nanmenxiong and talked about it. "Silence Chen Zongzhu gave a sonorous sound. For a moment, the whole arena was silent. "We qingyunzong are lucky to get the favor of Nanmen childe and get five free places. You are called today to allocate these five places. At the request of the south gate, we have also determined the way of distribution, which is to be distributed in the form of scuffle. " "The rule is that if you scuffle on the competition platform, you can get the exemption quota for the five people who finally stand on the competition platform." Chen Zongzhu said in a loud voice, and there was a roar below. "It''s a scuffle! Is it possible to fight together? " ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± The voices of discussion are rising one after another. "Well, the people who want to fight for the places of exemption will come on stage." Chen Zongzhu once again interrupted the crowd below and said in a loud voice. At the end of the speech, the six younger inheritors who were not more than 30 years old leaped to the stage first and stood at the six corners. They were powerful and immediately became the focus of the audience. They are Chen Qinghong, Tan Xuan, Yanyu, Wang Hao, Qingtian and Lu Ping. "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Wang Hao and elder martial brother Qingtian didn''t take wukuo, and they also broke through the jiedan period!" "They used to be gifted and have great talent. If they have dirty fruit or not, they may have been promoted to the second grade of jiedan like elder martial brother Chen, elder martial sister Yanyu and elder martial brother Tan Xuan." "Oh, the only blame for missing wukuo is that they have offended our elder martial brother Xu Yi." Members of the group sneered. Their faces were full of pride, as if they were talking about their glory. "I think elder martial brother Chen, elder martial brother Tan Xuan and elder martial sister Yan Yu will each get a quota." "Hey, if it''s single to single, the result will be like this, but now it''s a scuffle, which is a bit of a look." ¡£¡£¡£¡£ After the six inheritors came to power, some inferential emperors at the bottom sounded all kinds of inferences. Soon afterwards, some inner disciples at the peak of Bigu came to power. Among them, there are only seven or eight inner door disciples on the stage. Judging from the momentum, there are no inheritors at all. They are helpless. After all, they all come to the stage with the mentality of picking up the cheap. "No one on stage?" Chen Zongzhu, who was standing in the sky, glanced at the martial arts platform. When he saw no Xu Yi, he frowned. I thought to myself, did Xu Yi change his mind temporarily? No more looting? Chen Qinghong on the stage frowned and sighed when he saw that Xu Yi didn''t come. As soon as he finished his cultivation, he heard about Xu Yi. But he thought that he was powerless to help. These days, he also went to find Xu Yi to comfort him, but the closed door stopped him. "Xu Yi, I hope you can get through this." Chen Qinghong shook her head and sighed. But in the sky''s South Gate male sees Xu Yi not to come, on the rebellious outward appearance surfaced the disdain and the contempt. "I thought it was a hard bone that I could play with. Now it seems that it''s just rubbish." The South Gate male mouth has no block, in front of the Qingyun sect all people''s face, the Lang voice laughs. Chen Zongzhu and others standing in the air are frowning and angry, but they also dare to be angry, and their appearance is still expressionless. When a group of disciples below heard it, their displeasure was directly reflected in their words. Especially a group of Yi Tuan members, how can they not know who nanmenxiong means? Now I heard Nanmen scold their beloved elder martial brother Xu Yi. I immediately lowered my voice and began to yell in a low voice. Although all kinds of curses are small, there are a lot of people who scold. In addition, Yuan Ying''s listening ability is strong. How can nanmenxiong not hear them. So, nanmenxiong, who had a rebellious face, began to turn black.Especially when they compare Xu Yi''s deeds with their own, it makes Nanmen, who thinks he has great talent, become more ambitious. "Silence When Chen Zongzhu saw nanmenxiong''s black face, he was very happy, but he still grasped the degree. After a meeting, he interrupted the curse below. "Since there is no one, let''s start." Don''t give nanmenxiong attack time, Chen Zongzhu called to stop the people below, played the battle for, Lang Sheng said. "Wait a minute!" And just as master Chen finished, a voice that could not hear any emotion sounded from behind the crowd below. This voice is very light, not tight, not slow, the voice line is hoarse and beautiful, as if from the horizon, in the huge arena, stand out. When Chen Zongzhu heard the familiar voice, his eyes flashed and he looked at the source of the voice with a smile. On the other hand, the group of more than ten disciples on the stage, who were just waiting for the battle, had different expressions after hearing the voice, but one of them was the same, that is, their eyes. All the eyes of the audience are looking at the voice. A three meter Road, out of the crowd. At the end of the road stood a young man. A young man who attracted the attention of the whole audience. He has black hair and black clothes. His eyes are bright and deep. His sharp and angular face has worn away the green and lead, showing only calmness and elegance. Xu Yi''s accomplishments are revealed. His eyes are half narrowed. He looks at Zhongnan Menxiong in the sky with a cold feeling. "I''m in the fight for the number of places to be exempted." Turning to Chen Zongzhu, Xu Yi said that he was not tight. "Well, come on stage." Chen Zongzhu nodded. Xu Yi nodded and walked steadily to the stage. But the South Gate male in the sky looks at Xu Yi who is going up to the stage and frowns. He broke through to the top five! How long has it been!? "Young master, I can''t keep this son." Respectfully standing behind nanmenxiong, the old man on crutches frowned and said. "Hum, it''s just a little mole ant." Nanmen''s ambition is full of anger. His fear has been expressed on his brow, but he still snorts. "Xu Yi, don''t stay away from me later." When Xu Yi came to the stage, Chen Qinghong went to Xu Yi and patted him on the shoulder with a smile to comfort him. Not too many words, only a look and a word, but let Xu Yi heart a warm. Xu Yi smiles and nods. Besides Chen Qinghong, Tan Xuan also comes to Xu Yi and stays beside him. He didn''t speak, and he didn''t have much body language. He just nodded to Xu Yi with a smile. Xu Yi looks at Tan Xuan with deep meaning and nods back. "Hum." At this moment, a cold hum suddenly rang. "You two don''t have to compete. I''ll grant you a quota." The South Gate male standing in the air suddenly points to Chen Qinghong and Tan Xuan below and laughs. Chapter 101 "It''s too much fun, isn''t it?" After listening to nanmenxiong''s words, a group of people below all screamed and exclaimed. It''s unfair to give two people a place directly before the competition. "South Gate young master, this is not good." Chen Zongzhu frowned and looked at nanmenxiong. He thought carefully, instantly associate with Xu Yi, the spearhead of nanmenxiong is no doubt pointing at Xu Yi, let the two people who want to help Xu Yi leave directly. "Well? This quota belongs to me. I''ll give it to whoever I want. Do you have any opinion? " The South Gate male eyebrows a Yang, the overbearing voice resounds the entire competition field. Seeing that nanmenxiong didn''t give himself face at all, master Chen''s face was blue and white, his fist was clenched slightly, and his heart was very angry. If he hadn''t taken care of the whole Qingyun sect, he might have broken out and killed nanmenxiong. "Well? Isn''t that what I''m talking about? " The South Gate male sees Chen Zongzhu so, the eye son of Bi Li stares, coldly looking at Chen Zongzhu, sink a voice way. Chen Zongzhu gritted his teeth and tried his best to resist his anger. Then he looked down at Chen Qinghong and said, "Qinghong, Tan Xuan, you two don''t have to compete. Let''s all step back." "Hum." The South Gate male see Chen Zongzhu endure, hiss to hum a smile. "This..." Chen Qinghong frowned and looked at Xu Yi beside him. He wanted to talk but stopped, with a bitter expression. And so is Tan Xuan. Nanmenxiong''s move is obviously aimed at Xu Yi. "I want to get the quota with my own strength, and I hope Mr. Haihan, the son of Nanmen." Chen Qinghong''s heart goes to the South Gate of the sky. "Oh, I don''t know what nanmenxiong said? Believe it or not, you will never get into Yunqin college? " Nanmenxiong smiles instead of anger. He looks at Chen Qinghong and asks. It''s totally out of the ordinary. "Qinghong, step back!" Chen Zongzhu suddenly said in a deep voice. "Yes." Chen Qinghong looked at his adoptive father and sighed helplessly. Then he looked at Xu Yi with bitterness on his face and said, "Xu Yi, be careful yourself." And Tan Xuan didn''t speak much, just "be careful". Xu Yi looks at two people with a smile. He is more cruel to nanmenxiong than warm-hearted. After Chen Qinghong and Chen Qinghong stepped down, there were only four inheritance disciples left on the stage. They are Yanyu, Wang Hao, Qingtian and Lu Ping. Among them, Yanyu''s relationship with Xu Yi is average, while the other three people''s relationship with Xu Yi can be described as old enemies, only full of hatred. "Xu Yi, I didn''t expect you to have today." Qingtian looks at Xu Yi with a sinister smile. Hearing the familiar voice, Xu Yi turned to look at Optimus. He fixed his eyes on Optimus'' face and sneered, "this face has become smooth again. I think I can''t help it." "You When Qingtian, who was originally sarcastic, heard this, he immediately changed to Tieqing. The humiliating picture of being beaten in the face in Qinfeng square reappeared, and his anger rose again, pointing to Xu Yi''s "you". "It''s sad that a man can''t even protect his own woman." Just as Qingtian stares at Xu Yi and is speechless, another ironic laughter rings on the platform. "Wang Hao!" Xu Yi chest pain, breathing began to heavy up, cold between the eyes gradually. "I admire you for being so brazen in robbing my own woman of the place where she has been robbed." Seeing that Xu Yi was angry, Wang Hao was secretly happy and made more efforts to ridicule him. "Ha ha, I admire you, too." Qingtian see Xu Yi unhappy, just the anger disappeared without a trace, Lang Sheng followed with a smile. Wang Hao glanced at Qingtian, who had developed limbs and simple mind. He was disdainful, but he didn''t show any emotion on his face. It was said that the enemy of the enemy was a friend. Now Qingtian is an ally to him and an ally to suppress Xu Yi. We can cooperate. "Why? I didn''t expect that this boy made a lot of enemies. " Looking down at the hostility between Xu Yi and Wang Hao, nanmenxiong''s rebellious eyes brightened, and his heart was full of fun. So he said to xiafanglang, "I don''t like this boy. If you want to get rid of him, I will be greatly rewarded! If I can humiliate him again, I will see that he will rise up. It''s not bad to give him a place to be exempted from the examination! " An obvious and overbearing remark aimed at Xu Yi reverberated in the air and resounded throughout the competition field. "This is..." "this is too overbearing!" The whole Qingyun sect was in an uproar. Even the qingyunzong elders who were standing in the air were very black and trembling with anger. This move of nanmenxiong is undoubtedly humiliating the whole Qingyun sect! To instigate the disciples to fight with such interests, once it happens, the outside world will surely become a disgrace to the whole clan!However, this method of inducement is really too tempting! "Reward!" "Free places!" Some people who are not happy with Xu Yi hear this, their eyes are bright, driven by greed, their courage is also big. "I''m going to take part in the fight!" At this time, there was a shout below, and a young man at the peak of Bigu took the lead to stand up. The speaker is Li Yangwen. After Fumai, it took him more than a month to break through to the peak of the valley. When nanmenxiong squints at Li Yangwen and sees him look at Xu Yi viciously, he laughs: "yes! Who else wants to join? No matter whether you work together to knock him down or not, as long as you make a contribution, I will be rewarded! " Hearing this, more and more people below were moved, especially those inner disciples who had been beaten out by Xu Yi. "I''ll take part in it again!" "Count me in!" ... as a result, more and more people came to the stage. Just a moment later, dozens of people stood opposite Xu Yi, eyeing him. "This man is too shameless!" Baiqin watched the inner disciples go up to the stage. Her eyes were already red, and she cried angrily with tears in her eyes. Bai Yu''s eyes are burning with anger, staring at nanmenxiong in the sky, gnashing his teeth, but he is not strong enough. In a corner at the end of the crowd, Yunlong with frosty white hair watched more and more people standing on the platform. He was worried. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, regretting that he was too weak to help the lonely boy. "Xiandi, can you help him?" Turning to one side, Yunlong asked anxiously. "With my strength at the moment, I can''t help him." Tang Xiaoying has a mask on her face. She can''t see any emotion. Only her tiny eyes reflect a little light. "The road to the strong is full of difficulties and difficulties. This is his first destiny. Now no one can help him. He has to rely on himself. As long as he can get through this, he will be reborn. " "What''s more, you look at his performance at this time. Is there a trace of fear?" Speaking of this, Tang Xiaoying chuckled, and her beautiful eyes showed a touch of appreciation. "Well?" After listening to Tang Xiaoying''s words, Yunlong immediately looks at Xu Yi on the stage. The young man in black stood alone, his fighting spirit soared to the sky, and his eyes twinkled coldly, staring at dozens of people opposite him. Mori''s cold eyes picked people and ate them, just like a hunter looking at a group of prey. To see Xu Yi''s situation at this time, Yunlong''s face showed a relaxed color, exhaled a turbid breath, and knew that he was a little concerned just now. In the heart secretly scolds oneself several hundred year''s mind nature tutelage to be considered to repair to the dog body. "This boy, let me make a false alarm for nothing..." Yunlong said with a smile. In his heart, Xu Yi has become his son-in-law. "It would be nice if you were here..." " Chapter 102 "Trough! How can we let them bully our elder martial brother Xu Yi! Members of the Yi group, come with me Seeing that Xu Yi was surrounded by more than 30 people, Wang Xiaode worried for a long time. At last, he remembered all the help Xu Yi had given him in the past. He took the lead to rush to the stage with a roar. As a soldier, Wang Xiaode took the lead in roaring. In the eyes of the rest of the angry Yi Tuan members, they were all enthusiastic and responded. As a result, a group of disciples, no matter how high or low their accomplishments were, even some of them, rushed to the stage. "Sister, let''s go!" White jade blood is also instant boiling, pull just still sobbing sister rushed to the stage! All of a sudden, the whole competition arena was in chaos. Disciples from all sides rushed to the stage like a tide, and surrounded more than 30 inner disciples who had surrounded Xu Yi. This scene is unprecedented in history. "Here it is The more than 30 inner disciples on the stage looked at a group of people around them. They were scared by the situation, and their legs softened and panicked. "Stand down, or you will be killed!" Nanmenxiong looked at the scene, and his rebellious face began to turn black. He growled coldly. When a group of members of the Yi Group heard nanmenxiong''s roar, they all looked at each other with fear, but they did not retreat. They thought that no matter how overbearing he was, he would not kill more than 1000 people! The law is not responsible for the public. "Good! Good! Good! Then give me all to die Nanmenxiong is angry. A group of Qingyun sect disciples, who are like mole ants, don''t listen to their orders. They feel that they are shameless and angry. They are angry. A fireball as big as the one that can destroy the sky and the earth condenses out from its front and shoots directly down to a group of members of the Yituan. How can a group of Bigu youths meet the attack of Yuan infant experts? As long as the fireball hit, there must be casualties below. Chen Zongzhu was very angry. He stared at the south gate for a moment. He gritted his teeth again, but he had no spare time. With a wave, an invisible force formed and put out the fireball. "South Gate young master, still hope to calm down!" Chen Zongzhu said. "I''ll give you ten minutes. If these people don''t retreat, kill them all." Nanmenxiong stares at Chen Zongzhu. He wants wind and rain since he was a child. He is used to treating people with dignity. As long as he gives an order, who dares not follow? Now it''s good that a group of Qingyun sect disciples, who are like ants in their eyes, don''t listen to their own orders? You think your orders are bullshit? It made him angry more than insulting him directly. The people below were scared by the fireball just now. There was no commotion at this time, and they all stood in the same place. "You all stand down." Chen Zongzhu looked at a group of Yi Tuan members who still did not move. He was helpless. For the sake of Qingyun sect, he could only bear it! Speak up and disperse them. "No! Unless they step down, too! " Wang Xiaode pointed to a group of inner disciples behind Wang Hao and protested loudly. "Hum!" Nanmenxiong early saw that Wang Xiaode was not happy. His fingers suddenly flicked, and a thin black red fire needle directed at Wang Xiaode. Chen Zongzhu took a deep breath, tried to suppress his anger, and waved his right hand again. However, the old man standing next to nanmenxiong also made a move! I saw that the old man also waved one hand, an invisible force collided with the power of Chen Zongzhu, just in the blink of an eye, directly broke the power of Chen Zongzhu. "No!" Chen Zongzhu''s pupil shrinks and drinks low. He wants to stop it, but he finds that he can''t move any more! This time, there was no obstruction. The fire needle flew to Wang Xiaode at top speed. This fire needle is just a random strike from nanmenxiong. It doesn''t have Yuanying''s strength, but it can''t be underestimated. As long as it hits Wang Xiaode, he will die! "Here it is Wang Xiaode just finished a protest, a fire needle suddenly in front of his eyes quickly enlarged, a breath of death straight to his mind. "Am I going to die?" Feel the temperature around the body increases rapidly, Wang Xiaode''s pupils shrink, the breath of death condenses around, as if time began to slow down and stay at this moment. "Father, I can''t be filial. Goodbye, Xu Yi. " In this second, Wang Xiaode''s thoughts were rampant in his mind, and all kinds of things in the past came to his mind. Up to now, he has no regret for Xu Yi. He had a dream since he was a child. He dreamed of becoming a strong man, a powerful man in charge of heaven and earth. It is the happiest moment in his life when he finds that he has spiritual roots, and it is also the departure of his dream. Then he joined Qingyun sect. Because of his talent and resources, he stopped in the gas refining period. His dream didn''t stop until the day he met Xu Yi. On the day of meeting Xu Yi, Xu Yi bribed him with a spirit stone. At that time, he considered not accepting it, but for the sake of his dream, he accepted it.As a result, he gathered enough resources to break through, and broke through to the foundation period at one stroke. When he was worried about the cultivation resources again, Xu Yi found him again and generously gave him spiritual stones and cultivation resources. Although all this was a deal for Xu Yi to help him with his work, it is undoubtedly a timely help for Wang Xiaode, who is dying out of his dream. Therefore, he regards Xu Yi as his own noble man, who helps him to realize his dream. Therefore, as long as it is Xu Yi''s responsibility, he will do everything with all his strength. "Goodbye father, goodbye Xu Yi." Finally, Wang Xiaode closed his eyes, and the road of pursuing his dream flashed through his mind. It was the blood of a green age, the effort of a helpless time, and the progress of rekindling hope. Boom, the flame light explodes in front of Wang Xiaode. Yuan Ying hit at once, although not with all his strength, but also had the power of jiedan in the middle and later period. After the roar, a exclamation rang out. "Why? How come it''s all right! " Wang Xiaode tightly closed eyes quickly opened, he was not injured! "Why don''t you all go down. I can handle it myself A familiar and confident voice sounded more than ten centimeters in front of Wang Xiaode. I saw a young man in black, his hands crossed, and his arms were encircled by twelve dragons, blocking the fire needle. At the critical moment, Xu Yi used the shifting shadow, moved to Wang Xiaode to block the fatal blow. "Xu Yi!" Wang Xiaode saw the young man in black in front of him. His eyes were so bright that he was about to cry. "You organize them all. They are only 30 people. I can kill them with a wave of my hand." Xu Yi said confidently. After that, he bared his teeth and waved his arm. If it wasn''t for the physical body training to build the foundation and the 18 dragon subduing palms to break through to the 12th floor, he would not be able to stop the attack. Wang Xiaode listened to Xu Yi''s self-confident and extraordinary words, and his blood rushed to his mind. He was infected by his self-confidence. After a sound, he yelled to a group of members of the Yi Group: "let''s go down! Elder martial brother Xu Yi is invincible. What if there are 30 of them? Isn''t it just cutting vegetables? Go Having said that, Wang Xiaode took the lead to walk down the stage. A group of Yituan members watched their leader go down, followed in confusion, and went to the competition platform one after another. Less than five minutes later, all the members of the Yituan got off the platform. At this time, there were more than 40 people left on the platform. All the inner disciples who surrounded Xu Yi stood on the platform. "Young master, how much Chengli have you just used?" The old man''s pale brow is tiny cluster, see south door male ask a way. Nanmenxiong doesn''t speak. He stares at Xu Yi, who looks like nothing. The shock in his heart can''t be calmed for a long time. "How can it be! How can he block jiedan''s later attack without damage Nanmenxiong roars in his heart. He can''t tolerate the appearance of a more talented person than himself! "You send a message to the three people. As long as you kill them, I''ll give them a place free of examination and a lot of spirit stones!" When he was calm in his heart, nanmenxiong approached the old man in a gloomy way. He started the sound insulation Rune he carried with him and told the old man. The old man nodded his head and sent a message to Wang Hao, Qingtian and Lu Ping. At this time, Chen Zongzhu was shocked to see that Xu Yi was safe and sound. He did not pay attention to nanmenxiong. "Boy! I haven''t seen you for more than a month, but I''ve grown to such a stage! " Chen Zongzhu, who had no confidence in Xu Yi''s move to save Murong Xue, now began to have great expectations in his heart. "Give him two years, maybe it''s possible!" Chapter 103 "Good boy!" Standing at the end of the crowd, Yunlong sees that Xu Yi blocks nanmenxiong''s attack and claps his thigh fiercely, praising him. Seeing that Yunlong is like this, Tang Xiaoying laughs, looks at Xu Yi and nods happily. "Although it is painful, I have a thousand physical experiences, not to lose." Listening to the sound of "experience plus a thousand", Xu Yi pondered. Since the acquisition of "the secret of immortality", the system has generated a small attachment, physical experience prompt. As long as you get hurt, you can gain experience. If you have enough experience, you can break through the physical realm. In order to block nanmenxiong''s attack, Xu Yi looks up at nanmenxiong. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, but only for a moment, he hides it. Now is not the time. He didn''t go to see nanmenxiong any more. After dismissing a group of Yi Tuan members, he looked at the more than 30 inner disciples opposite him. "I have nothing to do with you. If you hadn''t deceived me too much, I would not have driven you out of the border." Xu Yi''s plain words said in an orderly way. Although the voice is not big, Xu Yi''s voice is spread throughout the contest. Because after a moment ago, the huge square has calmed down. "Now I''ll give you a chance. If you step down now, I''ll let bygones be bygones. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it After that, Xu Yi began to count down. He and nanmenxiong are dead enemies, but these inner disciples are just some grudges with themselves. If they are willing to work for nanmenxiong under their own persuasion, they will no longer care about the relationship with their brothers! "There are more than 30 of us. Why should we be afraid of him?" After Xu Yi''s remarks, Wang Hao saw that some people began to shrink back and hastened to encourage him. "Yes! Just now, young master Nanmen didn''t even use yichengli. Did you think that we would be afraid to block that blow? We can crush him together Li Yangwen is extremely cruel to Xu Yi. Without Xu Yi''s appearance, he would not have come to such an end and his reputation would not have collapsed. At this time, his cultivation must be in the period of jiedan! Optimus developed limbs, cold looking at Xu Yi, did not say much, just said "right" there is no below. After three people''s instigation, those who are ready to retreat are hesitant. In Xu Yi''s eyes, he doesn''t show any emotion. He just counts down the time coldly. "Five breath." "Four breath." "Three breath." Plain words, cold face, let life fear. "I quit." When Xu Yi counted to three breath, a voice rang out. With a sigh, Lu Ping walked out of the crowd to Yanyu, who was standing on the edge and remained neutral. He closed his eyes and paid no attention to the outside world. "Traitor!" Qingtian looks at Lu Ping and shouts. Wang Hao''s brows were frowning. "Damn it Standing in the air, nanmenxiong looks at Lu Ping coldly. He feels that his dignity has been provoked and gnashes his teeth. "Don''t be afraid! I''ve gathered my fifth sword Qi. With your cooperation, it''s easy to win him. " Seeing that more and more people want to quit, Wang Hao clenched his fist and said his unique skill. He wanted to use it as a unique skill to defeat the enemy, but now the situation is urgent, so he can only tell it. Sure enough, after hearing Wang Hao''s words, those inner disciples who had some loose confidence were no longer entangled, and their eyes were firm. Some of them were greedy and looked at Xu Yi as if they were looking at the reward they were going to get. "A breath!" The cold voice finally stopped. Xu Yi directly closed his eyes. Just for a moment, his breath began to rush. His head shakes gently, and a sneer gradually emerges from his face until it fills the corner of his mouth. Finally, a laugh came out of his mouth. This smile is very cold, as if from Jiuyou. The anger of more than a month broke out in an instant. "I think I''m not weak, and I''ve never deliberately provoked others. Why do people always bully me? Hehe, can anyone provoke me in your eyes? " Xu Yi''s eyes finally opened, and he looked coldly at more than 30 people in front of him. His sharp eyes were half narrowed, and the light of his eyes oozed out of his eyes. It was cold and dark. The indifferent voice sounded from his mouth at the right time, like a sword, hitting the soul directly. His words are not only for more than 30 people in front of him, but also for nanmenxiong in the air! "You want the so-called exemption places and rewards, right! Today, I, Xu Yi, stand on this platform. Come on Xu Yi is tall and straight, roaring, roaring, shaking the earth. The echo rippling back and forth in the competition field. When the echo dissipated, the square returned to silence. As the mountain wind blows by, the young man in black looks coldly at a group of young people. Even though he is alone, he is so fierce that no one dares to move. "Waste! If you win him, you can serve in the prime minister''s office! Cultivation resources are constantly providedNanmenxiong saw that more than 30 people below were frightened by Xu Yi. He yelled angrily and increased his reward chips. "Don''t be afraid of him, go on!" Hearing such a rich reward, more than 30 people instantly dispelled their fear. They all roared, picked up their weapons and rushed to Xu Yi. "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Xiaoqi Xu Yi''s eyes were full of fire, and he drank deeply. The deep anger in my heart goes straight to the top of my head. "Here it is A girl in the mind, a white light into the body. All of a sudden, Xu Yi''s body lightened, and the strength on his feet soared geometrically. Instead of retreating, he moved on his feet, and the stone slabs on the ground died with a click, whew. Xu Yi''s figure disappeared from the original place. "Where did he go?" More than 30 people have just surrounded Xu Yi. When they want to attack him with a magic method, they suddenly find that the target''s figure has disappeared. "Waste! Behind me. " Nanmenxiong stood in the air, looking at Xu Yi''s speed, which was almost comparable to that of the dollar''s infancy. He was surprised and angry. He cheered to a group of Qingyun sect disciples who were looking at each other. "Ah! My leg Suddenly, one of the inner disciples screamed. And after a scream, the scream goes on and on, one here, one there. Three directions are ringing. There was also the sound of broken bones. The people on the stage don''t know what happened, but the two Yunlong and a group of big men in the air saw the whole thing in their eyes. They saw a dark shadow sweeping around. Wherever they went, a disciple of the inner gate broke his leg and hand and flew out of the competition platform. "Well, what happened?" Most of the members of the group below have only Pigu cultivation. How can they see Xu Yi who is almost as fast as US dollar in his infancy? They could only see the more than 30 people who surrounded Xu Yi flying around, falling down from the competition platform, holding hands and feet and screaming. "Crowd together quickly, don''t be attacked by him one by one!" Wang Hao was so frightened that he could only see a thing in the shape of a dark shadow moving in three directions, and the speed made him very surprised. Hearing Wang Hao''s cry, the remaining ten inner disciples quickly pushed towards the middle and formed a pile with weapons in front of them. "Use martial arts, don''t let people get close to you!" Wang Hao reminds me again. People know each other and use their martial arts skills to dance in front of them to prevent things from getting close to them. "Hum!" Xu Yi hummed coldly and moved his hand. A bapin lingqin appeared in his hand. Clank, clank, clank. There are five harsh notes. "No!" At this time, Wang Hao remembered that Xu Yi was still a Qin Xiu, and his Qin skills were very strange. "Get out of here!" With a roar, he instinctively accelerated and rushed out. "Blast!" Xu Yi uttered a word coldly. Boom! Chapter 104 There was a big bang. After the blow, the hum and haw continued to explode. More than ten inner disciples were blown up in rags, lying on the ground and losing their ability to move. However, several people escaped from the explosion, including Wang Hao, Qingtian, Li Yangwen and three top youth of Bigu. "Hum!" Xu Yi snorted coldly and gazed at the remaining six people. Just now, his blow was as powerful as jiedan''s, and the people who were attacked were no longer worried. Now it''s Wang Hao and others. "Damn it! This must be removed! " Nanmenxiong, who is standing in the air, doesn''t know how many hateful words he has said. At this time, he looks at Xu Yi chasing a group of people whose accomplishments are higher than him and fighting everywhere. His eyes are full of fear. If he is allowed to grow up for a few more years, he may really threaten himself! It''s just two minutes since I knocked down more than 20 people. Since the breakthrough of the body to build the foundation, the art of fit has also broken through to the second level. You can fit twice a day, two minutes each time! "Xu Yi, just now we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Why don''t we turn the fight into jade and silk?" Wang Hao stood more than ten meters away and looked at Xu Yi. He had been deeply shocked by Xu Yi''s fighting power. At this time, he had no courage to fight any more, so he whispered in a deliberative tone. "Wang Hao, if you didn''t say those words at the beginning, I could let you off, but you were cheap and said something you shouldn''t say! Today, you have to lie down and leave! " Xu Yisen said coldly. Murong Xue is his rebellious scale, and this is the wound in Xu Yi''s heart. When Wang Hao mocks himself with this, Xu Yi has listed him as the object that must be abandoned! And so is Optimus! "Well! I haven''t used all my strength yet. If I use all my strength, you can''t get any advantage. You''ll lose both of us! " Wang Hao coldly threatened. "Good! I''ll see how to lose both. " Xu Yi no longer talks nonsense. After a drink, the twelve dragon shapes on his feet immediately move. Click. The slate cracked in response. Whew, Xu Yi rushed to Wang Hao. "Well? Why is he slowing down again? " Wang Hao''s eyes brighten as he looks at Xu Yi. "Five sword Qi, coagulate for me!" Seeing that Xu Yi''s speed is slowing down, Wang Hao seems to see hope, and his spirit sword is waving rapidly. In vain, five huge sword Qi condenses in Xu Yi''s way ahead. "Hum, I see. How can you have such speed? It should have been brought up in a short time with some evil method! " The southern gate in the air, the male''s frightened eyes gradually converged, and his rebellious look once again filled his face. If it''s just a short period of time, Xu Yi is still a genius, but in front of his huge power and strength, it''s not enough to worry about. "Divine sense attack!" Looking at the sword Qi that is going to condense in front of him, Xu Yi dismisses it and makes him lose consciousness to attack. "Ah." Suddenly, Wang Hao felt a pain when he knew the sea, and a sense of vertigo burst out in his mind, which made him feel stunned. Although he recovered in a short moment, it was this short moment that was enough to destroy his casting. I saw that the sword Qi that was going to be condensed was scattered in vain! "Well?" All the people who watched the match were stunned. Lu Ping, who had suffered a loss once, saw such a familiar scene, and his eyes widened again. The sword Qi broke up and there was no obstacle ahead. Xu Yi approached Wang Hao in an instant. "Xu Yi, die for me!" Qingtian was not far away from Wang Hao. When he swept the sword in his hand, his sword skill started, and a layer of sharp spirit gathered on the edge of the sword, sweeping to Xu Yi. "Try my best sword skill, cut iron like mud!" "Get out of here! Eighteen dragon subduing palms With a roar, the twelve dragon shapes were formed from the palm of Xu Yi''s hand. With a roar, the twelve dragon shapes flew out of Xu Yi''s hand and collided with Qingtian''s sword! Bang. A collision, a powerful force instantly turned to the hands of Optimus. As a result, Optimus took a few steps back to stand firm. While Xu Yi took advantage of fighting back Qingtian, he once again showed his eighteen dragon subduing palms. The target is Wang Hao! "You can, get down here!" A palm is extremely quick to lift up, direct blast in already panicked Wang Hao chest. "Ah Wang Haoru''s deflated balloon flew backwards and fell to the ground. No matter how Wang Hao was, Xu Yi did not give up. He moved to Wang Hao again. "Wang Hao, our new feud has been fierce for a long time. It''s time to end it today!" Click, click... The sound of four fractures resounded through the whole competition platform. Xu Yi took back his right foot and turned to look at the remaining people."Now, it''s your turn." Bloodthirsty eyes, scared Qingtian, Li Yangwen several people. So, just a moment later, there were several screams on the platform. "Here.. This is incredible! How long has it been... " The people below had a concussion in their minds. When Xu Yi''s thunder beat the more than 30 inner disciples, they were stunned. They didn''t react until Wang Hao was disabled. "It should be... Less than a quarter of an hour... It should be. " A Yituan member blinked and said. Finally, he rubbed his eyes to avoid hallucination. "He is a pervert!" Lu Ping stammered. He had been standing on the stage of the competition, looking at Xu Yi''s every move. He chose more than 30 disciples of the inner gate. The most important thing was this time! Don''t you dare to say that you are not a master of Yuanying, disguised as Bigu Wupin!? This idea came into Lu Ping''s mind. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was... After Xu Yi defeated and maimed a group of inner disciples, there were still three people standing on the stage. They are Xu Yi, Yanyu and Lu Ping. Originally, there were some disciples who came up to join in the fun and remained neutral, but they were scared off by the aftermath of Xu Yi''s battle to avoid being hurt by mistake. Because of this, now there is no need to compare, the remaining three are the final winners. "All right! I announce that five candidates will be selected for the exemption. They are Chen Qinghong, Tan Xuan, Xu Yi, Yanyu and Lu Ping After being shocked, Chen Zongzhu announced. "Damn it Nanmenxiong looks at Xu Yi intact, gnashing his teeth. He wanted to use the quota issue to suppress and humiliate the kid who made him uncomfortable. Now, he gave Xu Yi a big gift, which made him extremely uncomfortable. "It''s just a contest for the quota. How can you even destroy your fellow martial brothers like this? You Qingyun sect don''t care?" Nanmen is extremely unhappy in his ambition. If he doesn''t take this tone today, he won''t be able to calm down. So casually find an excuse to take good repair of this let himself unhappy boy. "How can this man be so shameless!" The next group of members of the e-group were all furious when they heard that. The dog thief bribed people to bully Xu Yi by luring him. In the end, Xu Yi won, but he even took a bite! "If you compete on the same stage, you will inevitably get hurt. Anyway, it''s not an incurable injury. You can recover in a few months. " Chen Zongzhu frowned and said. With his understanding of nanmenxiong''s urination, he must be in trouble! "Well! Such a ferocious attack on his fellow students shows that he is ferocious in nature. You Qingyun sect can''t take charge of your disciples, so I''ll take charge of them for you today! " After that, nanmenxiong flew to the stage at a speed faster than Xu Yi and the treasure rat. "Mr. Nanmen, you are a little nosy. You can take care of the business of Qingyun sect by yourself!" Lord Chen was so angry that he took my whole Qingyun sect as your toy? You''re free to play!? At the end of the speech, Chen Zongzhu comes directly to Xu Yi to block nanmenxiong. "Stop him!" Nanmenxiong doesn''t care. Even if he can''t face himself, he has to give up today. Xu Yi''s hand and leg is not wasted. It''s hard to calm down. The old man frowned slightly. He felt that his son was a little too aggressive and bad for his reputation. But since he received the order, he had to obey it. "Sure!" All of a sudden, an invisible force was set around master Chen. "Boy, let you taste the taste of being abandoned!" Nanmenxiong''s body flashed and quickly came to Xu Yi''s side. On his squint head, there was a strange arc on his blood red lips. Chapter 105 When he was making excuses in nanmenxiong, Xu Yi felt that it was not good. He was known to be a treasure rat in the hill. At this time, the South Gate male flashes to his side. When Xu Yi grits his teeth, he moves on his feet. Eighteen dragon subduing palms gather his feet. Under the combined force, his speed can match that of the South Gate male. "Boy, I see how long you can escape!" Nanmenxiong has guessed that Xu Yi''s speed can''t last long, and he doesn''t ask the old man to settle down with Xu Yi. It''s like a cat playing with a mouse and chasing Xu Yi. But Xu Yi does not dare to fight with nanmenxiong. He estimates that his strength should be close to jiedan''s mid-term, but compared with Yuanying, maybe he can''t even take a move. As a result, the two shuttling shadows flash back and forth. When they pass at a high speed, when they touch the air, they produce the whirring wind. Two minutes are about to pass. It''s almost time to get together. Xu Yi brows locked, while trying to find a solution, while struggling not to let nanmenxiong close. "Nanmenxiong, you are so deceiving. Dare you give me half a year! Half a year later, you and I gamble, do you dare or not! " Xu Yi drinks out, wants to use the method of agitation. Before the last moment, Xu Yi doesn''t want to expose Xiaoshan. As long as he succeeds, he may not be inferior to nanmenxiong in the first half of the year! "Well! You bet your life, don''t you? How about half a year later when I give up your hand and foot? " South Gate male cold voice way. To tell you the truth, when he heard Xu Yi''s words, he didn''t feel confident. This made the arrogant nanmenxiong angry again. The idea of abolishing Xu Yi was even stronger. If he didn''t take into account Murong Xue''s threat of death, he wanted to take this opportunity to kill Xu Yi on the platform. "Abandon your hands and feet first, and then trample on your dignity as a man. I don''t believe you can grow up." The South Gate male grimaces in the face, the Yin ruthlessly thinks a way. "Oops, two minutes." With a flash of light, the treasure rat returns to the hill. "Well, is it time? I''ll take it! " Nanmenxiong''s eyes flashed over the bloodthirsty awn, and quickly came to Xu Yi''s back. His right hand became a claw, and his aura turned around, pointing directly at Xu Yi''s right shoulder. He didn''t want to break the bones of Xu Yi''s hand, but to pull out Xu Yi''s right hand shoulder to shoulder! The feet are not bad. Don''t be cruel. However, in the South Gate male hand will grasp in Xu Yi right shoulder, strange things happened. "Well?" Nanmenxiong was stunned, and his right side went directly through Xu Yi''s shoulder, as if he hadn''t touched anything. A blow failed, nanmenxiong eyes swept, only nearby not far away, more than a Xu Yi. "Again Nanmenxiong has seen this move in the main hall. "This is fake, then, that must be real." Thinking of this, nanmenxiong moved again, flashed to the side of Fenshen more than ten meters away, clawed his right hand and attacked Xu Yi''s right shoulder. However, this time still failed. "Well?" This blow failed again, and nanmenxiong was stunned. "Hum!" He snorted coldly. This time, he moved his hands together, and two fire needles shot out of his hands. At the same time, he attacked two separate bodies. "The third way out!" Xu Yi said. Suddenly, there was another separation more than ten meters away. "This... One, two, three! Three The people below had already had some knowledge of Xu Yi''s mysterious body method, but they only stayed in the impression of two separate bodies. Now there is another one, which shocked them beyond measure. "Can this illusion be separated infinitely? Isn''t that invincible? " A ridiculous idea came to mind. "Damn it Nanmenxiong sees another phantom coming out of thin air. He is furious. He feels like a monkey has been fooled. His face is already full of shame and anger. So he no longer had the patience to chase with Xu Yi. He looked at the old man in the air and said, "fix him!" The old man obeyed. With a wave of his right hand, the three invisible forces suddenly acted around the three parts. "Not good." Once again, Xu Yi felt that the space around him was fixed. The shifting shadow is directly interrupted, and the other two parts dissipate, showing the real body. "Well, it depends on how you escape this time." South Gate male green veins suddenly appear, feet move, instant close to Xu Yi body, right hand into claws, hard to Xu Yi shoulder to grasp. "You deceive too much, you deceive too much!" Just as nanmenxiong''s right hand was about to touch Xu Yi''s shoulder, a roar rang out in vain. "I endure again and again, but I get more and more unscrupulous. We are not as powerful as your Nanmen family, but we also have dignity! Have the dignity of a family! The so-called dog is anxious also can jump the wall, if you force us like this again, big deal together die "Ah At the end of the day, when master Chen shook his hands, the space around him suddenly moved, and the invisible obstacle was broken by him in an instant. "Well! It broke through to the middle of distractionWhen the old man opened his eyes, his pale brow wrinkled. With master Chen''s cultivation at this time, he can no longer settle him! Shua. With a flash of body, Chen Zongzhu comes to Xu Yi and seizes nanmenxiong''s hand. "Mr. Nanmen, for your father''s sake, I can''t do anything about you, but if it comes to the imperial capital, you can''t take advantage of it!" The big hand grasped nanmenxiong''s right hand, Chen Zongzhu said in a deep voice, the anger in his heart had been beating in his eyes. "Let go!" The prey in front of him was saved again, which made nanmenxiong extremely unhappy and yelled angrily. Chen Zongzhu put down his hand, but still stood in front of Xu Yi, staring at nanmenxiong. "To the imperial capital? Ha ha, you a small qingyunzong, even if the emperor, and how? Can you make it to the empress? But I can say that I will destroy you overnight The South Gate male stares at Chen Zongzhu grimly, ruthlessly says. Pa pa pa... just as nanmenxiong finished, a round of applause rang out in vain in the air. "Young master Nanmen is so bold, so overbearing, so one sentence at a time, he will destroy a clan overnight!" The applause didn''t stop, and the sound of vicissitudes rang out from the air. "Who!" The old man with the stick was surprised and looked at the voice. It was an old man over half a hundred years old, wearing armor and a little frost on his temples. "Qin Wei!" Seeing the visitor, nanmenxiong frowned and said. "Mr. Nanmen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you even when I came to meet my old friends. I also let my husband watch such a good play. I really didn''t come in vain this time." Half a hundred old people named Qin Wei said with a smile. "It''s none of your general''s business. Don''t mind your own business!" South Gate male cold voice says. "I don''t mind my own business. I just want to record a good play. Go ahead and ignore me." Qin Wei turned his hand, took out the white jade slips and said. "You dare to threaten me!" Nanmenxiong''s face became gloomy. "Young master Nanmen is worried. I just think you are too unreasonable. I want the general to have a look." Qin Wei said with a smile. The pure white jade slips in his hand are called record jade slips, which can record a picture. They are extremely expensive, and ordinary friars can''t have them. "Maybe one day the empress will be interested in seeing it." Qin Wei saw the silence of nanmenxiong, and continued to add a force. "Good, good! Qin Wei, I wrote down today''s event! " Hard finish saying, South Gate male then endure anger to take old man to leave. But he just flew not far, Xu Yi suddenly moved, exhausted the whole body strength to shout out a, the sound is like thunder, shaking the earth. "Today, thank you very much for the free places of Nanmen young master! This gift will be remembered by Xu. In the future, Xu will be rewarded a hundred times! " Xu Yi clenched his fists and looked directly at the figure that he wanted to get rid of, saying word by word. Chapter 106 Nanmenxiong flies in the air. After hearing Xu Yi''s words, his anger fills his face again. "I''m afraid you don''t have that life to pay back." He didn''t turn around. He flew away with anger. "Don''t worry, I can''t die or die before I kill you." Xu Yi''s eyes are cold. He looks at nanmenxiong, who is going to disappear in the sky. He clenches his fist and says silently. When nanmenxiong walked away, the whole square breathed out a foul breath. Even Lord Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly arched his hand to Qin Wei in the air: "thank you, Lord Qin!" Qin Wei nodded. "Lao Ma, I can only help here if I can, and I dare not offend him to death." Qin Wei turned to look at the void on the other side and said plainly. "Well." An old man in white suddenly walked out of the void. "Yuhong, let''s get away from it. Let''s go to my place." After that, the old man in white and Qin Wei crossed into the void again and disappeared. "Well." Chen Zongzhu nodded. When the two Dujie can leave, the arena will be clean again. "The contest over the number of places is over. Xu Yi, Chen Qinghong, Tan Xuan, Yanyu and Lu Ping each get a place. All right, let''s get rid of everything. " Chen Zongzhu finished, looked at Xu Yi, sighed and disappeared. It''s night. It''s cold. After Chen Zongzhu came out from Qingyun, he found Xu Yi and asked him to leave Qingyun and avoid nanmenxiong. Xu Yi didn''t refuse and agreed. He knows that it''s better to practice hard than to go out. The most important thing is that the immortal formula needs to be injured to practice. Going out is the best choice. "Lord, give me one night." Xu Yi looks at the qingyunzong who is trapped in the dark night, Xu Yi says lightly. Since he is going to leave for a period of time, he will inform his brothers. Chen Zongzhu nodded and then left. When the patriarch left, Xu Yi took out the empty flag which had not been used for a long time from the storage ring, waved it gently and disappeared in the same place. Outside, in a room. "Drink, big brother." Xu Yi and two brothers sit side by side, each holding a wave of wine maniac to his mouth, at this time, their feet are full of empty bottles. When it was deeper in the night, the three also drank too much and lay together. "Daji, help me get drunk." Ordinary wine they don''t get drunk, but they drink spirit wine. With 100 reputation value, Xu Yi''s mind is no longer dull. "Take care, brothers." Xu Yi covers the two brothers with quilts, puts the prepared cultivation resources and a piece of paper on the table, and then leaves quietly, disappearing into the night. With a flash of body shape, Xu Yi comes to Wang Xiaode''s room. At this time, Wang Xiaode is not in the room. Xu Yi didn''t go to him. After putting down a piece of paper and cultivation resources, he disappeared again. Later, Xu Yi used yikong flag many times and went to Chen Qinghong cave and Baiyu cave respectively. The inner gate is in a cave. "Father in law, I will leave for a while tomorrow. Would you like to leave with me?" Looking at the white haired youth, Xu Yi asked. Yunlong shook his head. "Be careful when you go out." Yunlong said softly. "If you have the ability, ask for a little trace." Finally, Yunlong said something. Xu Yi nodded, indeed, to find their own that did not cross the door of the earth fairy wife, the difficulties will be able to solve. "Take care, father-in-law." With that, Xu Yi waved the empty flag and disappeared in the same place. "Boy, I''m looking forward to the surprise when you come back..." in the eyes of Yunlong''s vicissitudes, a flash of excitement flashed and whispered. When the account is finished, it''s already dawn. Xu Yi didn''t go to Baiqin and Tang Xiaoying. Anyway, he didn''t know what to say. Now Murong Xue hasn''t finished. He doesn''t want to have too much to do with other women. "It''s time to leave." After dealing with everything, Xu Yi went to the direction of Zongzhu hall. Whoo! During this period, in a cave of Qingyun sect, a sitting old man suddenly opened his eyes. Just for a moment, a huge whirlpool appeared on his head, circling at top speed. "Ha ha, finally break through to distraction period!" A quarter of an hour later, the old man stood up and laughed. His breath was stronger than ever and permeated around him. "Congratulations on the breakthrough of elder Tian!" At this time, a middle-aged man in black who couldn''t see his face clearly appeared behind Tian buming, Gong Sheng said. "Well! It''s time for the thief to die. " Tian buming''s mind flashed a young man in black, eyes Yiyu crack said. "Mr. Tian, I have two pieces of news, one good and one bad." Suddenly, said the man in black."Bad news first." Tian buming frowned. "Young master Wang Hao was interrupted by Xu Yi. He was in bed at this time." "Damn it! Xu Yi, I will destroy you! " Tian buming suddenly got angry, his feet trembled, and the whole cave trembled. "What''s the good news?" A moment later, Tian buming resisted the riot and said. The man in black tells the truth about Xu Yi and nanmenxiong. "Ha ha! You have today, too Tian buming looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Then he wrote a letter to the man in black and said, "take this letter to the leader of the blood prison." "Yes, sir." Suddenly, the man in black disappeared. "Xu Yi, you wait to die." The picture of his favorite grandson''s tragic death reappeared in his mind. Tian buming gritted his teeth and said: "you are bold enough to offend nanmenxiong, the son of the prime minister." With that, Tian buming disappears and comes to nanmenxiong''s residence in Qingyun sect. ... Xu Yi had no idea of the future of the storm. He was looking at the scenery of Qingyun sect and walking to the main hall of the sect. After all, he regarded qingyunzong as his own home, and now he has to leave for a while, which is really a bit reluctant. When I came to the door of the hall of the patriarch, an hour had passed. "Well? It''s a voice When he came to the door of the main hall, Xu Yi''s steps suddenly stopped, and his brows frowned as he listened to the noise inside the hall. There are two familiar voices, one of which he can tell is Tian buming''s voice! He thought that the big men had something important to discuss, but he didn''t go in. He directly sent a message to Lord Chen in the hall and told him that he was outside the hall. "Bad!" In the hall, the gloomy face of Lord Chen suddenly turned white. So he quickly went back, "Xu Yi, leave here quickly, find a place to hide! Come on Listening to Chen Zongzhu''s anxious voice, Xu Yi was surprised and didn''t dare to delay. He took out the empty flag and waved it as fast as he could. After he disappeared, the others in the hall were stunned. Tian buming looked at the middle-aged man in black behind him and motioned him to go out to have a look. The middle-aged man in black understood and came out of the hall in a flash. "There was someone here just now!" Shua. The middle-aged man in black looked for a space passage and ran after him. However, just after walking out of the passageway, there was nothing around. The divine sense came out and swept all around, directly sweeping a pile of rocks without a moment''s stay. "Strange!" Nothing was found. The middle-aged man in black flashed again and returned to the main hall. "It''s strange that there is a space passage, but no one is found." After hearing the words of the middle-aged man in black, master Chen''s eyes brightened and his heart settled down. "Lao Chen, after investigation, this son killed my son! How to deal with this matter, you give me an explanation! " A big drink came out of a middle-aged man''s mouth, and then he took out a jade card, which recorded the picture of Xu Yi''s killing Hu Zhou. "Suzerain, Xu Yisheng is cruel and ruthless. He killed my grandson and his disciples! I can''t swallow it. If you don''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for being crazy! " Tian buming cheered coldly. "What do you want?" Chen Zongzhu''s face is very blue. Today, it is clear that the two are colluding. Chapter 107 "Tian Changlao, Wang Hao was injured in the martial arts competition, and only on the skin and bones. He can recover in a few months. And your grandson has signed a life and death certificate. Are you a little over the top when you moan so much? " Chen Zongzhu looked at Tian buming coldly and said in a deep voice. Then he looked at master Hu: "it''s normal to practice border crossing, rob things and kill people by mistake. Besides, you didn''t come early or late. You just appeared at the end of our tianchanglao''s closing. Don''t tell me that you came together?" Chen Zongzhu was neither humble nor overbearing, and said clearly. "The reason why I come here now is that I just broke through the middle stage of distraction. It''s a coincidence that I''m with elder Tian! What you said is wrong killing in the border. Ha ha, can I understand that in the future, if we have experience in the border, we can forgive how many Qingyun sect disciples we killed? " Hu said. Some time ago, when he knew that his second son had been killed by Xu Yi, he wanted to kill Qingyun Zong in a rage and kill Xu Yi himself. But he closed the door and had no one to control him. Even if he had a big reason, he might not be able to help Xu Yi. In the end, he could only hold back his anger and put the matter down until the end of Laozu''s seclusion. Now Tian buming tells the story of nanmenxiong. He doesn''t care whether his ancestors left the pass or not. He takes the valuable jade of life and death and directly kills Qingyun sect to ask for an explanation. Anyway, with nanmenxiong''s help, he''s not afraid that he can''t get rid of Xu Yi, his son killing enemy. "Well! After Wang Hao''s defeat, he has no power to fight back. He is still so cruel and cruel. In a word, if you don''t give me an explanation, don''t be hard to do good today! " Tian buming said angrily. Listen to Tian buming two people you a word I a sentence, Chen Zongzhu''s face is very gloomy. "Master Chen, I don''t think you are competent in your position. You can''t deal with such a trivial matter. I''m really worried about your Qingyun sect." At this time, sitting in the main hall of the South Gate of the male finally made a sound. "It''s said that one life tastes one life. Just give Xu Yi to xueyuzong to deal with it?" "What Nanmen said is reasonable!" Hu Zongzhu respectfully bows to nanmenxiong. "So shielding Xu Yi, Chen Hongyu, I don''t think you deserve to be the patriarch!" Tian buming suddenly said. "If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I will ask my ancestors to remove you as the patriarch!" When Chen Zongzhu heard this, a stream of Qi and blood rushed to his face, and his fists were clenched. "Is that your purpose?" "I think the old man has a point. It''s better to dismiss the patriarch who can''t handle affairs like this." The South Gate male mouth corner holds a put on evil smile, say. "Well! The position of patriarch is chosen by my ancestors. As long as my ancestors want to remove me, I have nothing to say! " Chen Zongzhu said coldly. "I don''t talk to you. If you don''t hand over Xu Yi today, if there is a trial in the future, our blood prison sect will do its best to kill your Qingyun sect disciples! " Hu Zongzhu clapped the table, stood up and yelled angrily. "You want to fight!" After hearing this, Chen Zongzhu was furious and cheered back. "If you don''t give me an account of the blood warden, we will go to war!" Hu Zongzhu tit for tat, glared at Chen Zongzhu and said. "Chen Hongyu, if you don''t give me an explanation, I will go crazy and do something irrational." When Lord Chen and Lord Hu looked at each other, Tian buming gave a strange sound. "Bold!" Chen Zongzhu pointed to Tian buming and drank angrily. The meaning of Tian buming''s words is very obvious. If the two armies go to war, he may betray the emperor! "Be quiet." Just as the noise escalated out of control, an old man in white came out of the void. "Laozu." Chen Zongzhu did not cry. "The son of Xu Yi has betrayed the clan. You can do whatever you want." The old man in White said lightly. "No, Laozu!" Chen Zongzhu was surprised and cried anxiously. Qingyun Laozu shook his head, and a message came to the mind of Chen Zongzhu. After hearing the transmission, master Chen''s eyes flashed and he stopped talking. "Since Xu Yi is no longer a member of your Qingyun sect, give him to our blood prison sect." Huzongzhu brow micro cluster, qingyunzong so fast compromise, he always feel this matter is strange. "Oh, I forgot to tell you." The ancestor of Qingyun sect suddenly clapped his hand, blinked his eyes and said, "just now Qin Wei said that the boy''s talent is OK. He took the boy away. Now you go after him. Maybe you can catch up with him." Looking at an old urchin like Qingyun Laozu, master Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Damn it Blood prison Zong Hu Zongzhu body flash, leave Zongzhu hall. Then, Tian buming also flashed into the void and disappeared. "Let''s have a look, too!" Nanmenxiong''s brow was already wrinkled, and he also told the old man beside him. Just a moment, all leave. ... Shua. Chen Zongzhu and Qingyun Laozu appeared beside a pile of rocks. "Come out, little one." Qingyun Laozu looked at a pile of stones and said calmly.After a long time, Xu Yi''s figure suddenly appears beside the stone pile. At this time, Xu Yi''s face was shocked. "I didn''t expect such a magic weapon." The ancestor of Qingyun said with a smile that he took back the divine consciousness to the sea. "This..." Chen Zongzhu looked at Xu Yi out of thin air, blinked, obviously Leng. There''s no space nearby! Where did Xu Yi come from? "Laozu..." Xu Yi frowned at Qingyun Laozu, his whole face scared. Qingyun Laozu can even detect the existence of the hill! "Don''t worry, I don''t want to do such shameless things. Well, it''s not a long time to stay here. Hongyu, please tell him what happened just now. " Qingyun Laozu looked at Qin Wei who stepped out of the void, nodded and ordered Chen Zong to lead the way. Chen Zongzhu nodded and told Xu Yi what happened just now. Soon after, Xu Yi knew the whole story. "Mr. Chen, I hope you will take good care of my brothers and friends for me!" Xu Yi knelt down on his feet in vain and knocked his head three times. From today on, he will no longer be a member of Qingyun sect. Chen Zongzhu closed his eyes, pressed his fists tightly, and nodded. "Well, don''t delay any more. Come with me, boy." Qin Wei said. Then he looked at Qingyun: "old horse, you really don''t think about returning to the general''s house any more?" "I''m old, I can''t walk any more..." master Qingyun shook his head, and then he disappeared into the void. "Take care, Lord!" Xu Yi clenched his fist and said. "Take care." Chen Zongzhu nodded. Xu Yi nodded and looked at the whole Qingyun sect. The clouds were as like as two peas came from Xu Yigang. "Qingyun Zong''s kindness is in my heart, and I will repay it with a spring in the future. And I''ll pay you back a hundred times Finally, he turned his eyes to Murong mansion. "Xiaoxue, when I have enough strength, I will come back to meet you... ... " Chapter 108 In a hurry, a year passes quietly. In the evening, the setting sun was shining. An inn in the capital of Yunqin empire. A young man, dressed in a tight black suit, with a blue belt tied around his waist, black hair tied behind him, a half covered black mask on his face, and a 1.5-meter-long Turquoise stick on his back, walked into the inn. The young man''s steps were steady and powerful. He felt a sense of strength in his body. He found an empty seat and sat down. From his close to the muscles, he could see the lines of muscles. The young man was also followed by a girl in a tight purple dress, petite, light footed, about thirteen years old, also wearing a semi mask. "Xiao Er, a pot of spirit wine and a signature dish." Cried the masked youth. "Good!" Xiao Er yelled and trotted over with a pot of wine. "My guest, there is a private room upstairs. Do you want to go up?" Seeing that the young man was well dressed, the sophomore asked. "No The young man shook his head and sent the young man away. After the sophomore left, the young man''s ears stood up and listened in all directions. It happened that not far from next door, there were two middle-aged people discussing the matter. "Brother, did you go to Yunqin college to enroll students today? Little brother, I just came back. I missed the chance to watch the fun A middle-aged man with stubble and regret asked. "You have to go! I''m really eye opening today. " A fat middle-aged man spattered with saliva and said excitedly: "although the enrollment is divided into two days, there are hundreds of people on the first day. All of them are outstanding young people. It''s too much time to meet them. " "Hundreds on the first day? How many times as many as in the past "Yes, in recent years, there have been many talented people. One of them, a clan, has risen at one stroke and shocked the whole empire." "What do you say?" Hu stubble middle-aged quickly asked, full of curiosity. "In the past, of the more than 200 sects, which one had more than three disciples admitted to Yunqin college? This year is different! More than three students enter the college everywhere, and one of them is even better! This clan became a relative with the prime minister''s office and got five places free of examination. But these five places do not say, this door actually has five people to rely on their own strength to pass the examination, entered the Yunqin college! In other words, ten people in this case entered Yunqin college! " The middle-aged man with fat head and big ears spoke louder and louder, and the high pitched voice spread all over the inn. Some people who didn''t go to see the examination or just came back to the Emperor didn''t have time to watch the excitement, just like curious babies, gathered around the man and listened to him. "Brother, what''s the name of the clan you''re talking about?" Some passers-by who came to sit down with stools asked quickly. "Qingyun sect!" Fat head big ear middle-aged simply matchless answer a way, the name of this clan has already been deeply remembered by him in the heart. "Young master!" Hearing this, the girl with the mask in purple looked at the young man with the mask opposite and gave a cry. The masked youth nodded, and a light flashed in his eyes. "Elder brother, I''ve been listening to you for so long, but I haven''t said the specific requirements for passing the examination! Let''s talk about it and let''s see. " The mask youth asked with a smile, and then threw out a piece of medium quality spirit stone, "little spirit stone, please have a cup of tea." "Thank you, little brother!" Fat head big ear middle-aged see Zhongpin Lingshi, busy to take down, and then there is no concealment, will assess the requirements carefully. "This year''s assessment requirements are almost the same as those of previous years. The age is no more than 30, and the combat ability reaches jiedan. In addition to these two items, there is also an additional test of divine intelligence." "Divine intelligence!" Mask youth frown, some bad memories in mind playback. ¡£¡£¡£¡£ After inquiring about what he wanted to know, the masked youth and girl left the inn. It was already half dark. The young and the young stopped at the same time when they came to a lane with few pedestrians and a little darkness. "Come out." The masked youth turned and spoke faintly at the corner of the darkness. At this time, out of the dark out of a mouth full of evil smile, leaving a mustache of black thin middle-aged people. "People from the prime minister''s office?" The masked youth asked indifferently. "If Laozi doesn''t change his name, if he doesn''t change his surname, Qiang will steal." The middle-aged man with a moustache, who was about to break up, was the peak of jiedan. He was puzzled by the young man''s question, but he thought he was from the prime minister''s office. "Boy, if you are wise, take out all the spirit stones on you, or I won''t be rude." Qiang Yi steals and looks at the young man in his early twenties. In his view, in his early twenties, his cultivation must be only about Bigu, and he can completely crush the peak of Dan. Listening to the familiar lines, the masked youth was stunned. He thought it was the people in the prime minister''s office who recognized himself... "Oh, I wanted to rob! Here are all my spirit stones. Here you are. " The masked youth took down his storage ring and threw it away. "Boy, it''s smart." As soon as Qiang steals, he laughs and takes over the storage ring. He feels that he is really lucky today. After going to the teahouse for a cup of tea, he sees a water fish, which can be caught without any effort.When his divine sense came into the storage ring, the whole person was stunned for a while, and then he was ecstatic. The boy was more than a fish, he was a goldfish! "By the way, my weapon is worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. I''ll give it to you as well." With that, the masked youth threw the stone stick he was carrying behind him to Qiang. "Boy is very good. It''s to my taste!" Qiang Yi steals and laughs wildly. He thinks the boy is too nice. He reaches over to pick him up. and when the as like as two peas were stealing the stone, they saw that the young man''s mouth was suddenly tilted up, and suddenly a figure similar to the mask youth appeared suddenly in front of Qiang and took the stone stick. "Trough..." As soon as Qiang steals, his pupil shrinks. Before he can react, he is gently touched by the young man with a stone stick. As soon as the stone stick touched Qiang and stole, his body fell down, as if he had been hit by a mountain. It took him more than ten meters to fall to the ground. The young man shook his head and chuckled. He put on the storage ring on the ground and walked slowly to the Qiang. "Hero.. Spare my life. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Take me as a piece of fart and let it go. " Because the young people didn''t kill their hearts, they only used a little strength, so they just suffered a little internal injury. "It''s impossible to let you go. After all, I don''t have an errand." The young man said with his mouth turned up. The next morning, as soon as the dewdrops and chickens crow, the streets are full of pedestrians. "If water, let''s go." Following the passers-by, the masked youth and the young girl walked towards the center of the imperial capital. Until the gate of Yunqin college, the youth stopped. Looking at the magnificent building, a touch of self-confidence flashed in the eyes of masked youth. "I haven''t seen them for more than a year. I miss them very much." The masked youth looked at the rear of the college and murmured. Yes, masked youth is Xu Yi who has disappeared for more than a year. Since he left the territory of Qingyun sect with Qin Wei, Xu Yi separated from Qin Wei and wandered around alone, practicing and tempering his body. At the beginning, he was chased and killed by the people of the prime minister''s office. Later, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he put on a mask and changed his costume to avoid all kinds of chasing and killing. "Nanmenxiong, one year later, it will be your death day." Xu Yi''s fists are tight and his eyes are shining. Now he thinks he has the strength to fight with nanmenxiong. What he lacks is the support of a force. He entered Yunqin college just to get support from the general''s office. Chapter 109 At this time, the gate of Yunqin college was full of people, of whom only more than 20 people lined up to sign up, and the rest came to watch. Xu Yi and Zhou Ruoshui walk out of the crowd and come to the queue. Queuing is just to sign up. After registering, you have to wait until you get your name during the test. The registration process is very simple, so it''s Xu Yi''s turn in just a few minutes. "What''s the name?" A middle-aged man dressed as a scholar sat at a table, looking at Zhou Ruoshui, who was wearing a half mask, and asked. "Ghost." Zhou Ruoshui''s clear voice is very pleasant. Hearing such a name, the middle-aged man frowned slightly, but still used aura as a knife, carved the word ghost in a jade plate, handed it to Zhou Ruoshui, pointed to the direction of 70 or 80 young people sitting on a plate, and said, "go there and wait. When the time comes, call the name and come forward to test." Then he looked at the masked Xu Yi and muttered, "why do you meet so many masked kids recently?" "What''s the name?" Asked the middle-aged man. "Crazy." Xu Yi said a word lightly. "What''s the name?" The middle-aged man asked again. "One word, crazy. Crazy crazy. " Xu Yi''s eyes flashed and the corners of his mouth tilted. speechless, make complaints about the recent youth. After engraving the crazy character, hand it to Xu Yi and let him wait. With a good jade medal, Xu Yi sits down beside Zhou Ruoshui and looks around him. He finds that all the young people around him are strange and have no thought to look at them again. He begins to close his eyes and rest. By noon, the sun was in the sky. Registration is coming to an end. Less than 100 people came here today, several times less than yesterday. "There is no one to sign up, there is a pillar of incense time, out of date do not wait." Middle aged people out of professional self-restraint, in front of the crowd in the direction of a loud voice. "Wait, I have to sign up!" At this time, a man with a bandage on his hand and a mustache in a royal dress came by. "Brother, do you want to sign up?" Asked the middle-aged man at the table, frowning. This man is older than himself! "Well, I don''t think I''m more than twenty-nine. You see, my life is really less than 30. " The middle-aged appearance of the mustard really makes people ignore to see his Qi and blood. "Well, what''s your name?" "Laozi, i... Er, hey, hey, I can''t change my name, sit or change my surname. Qiang Yi steals." Eight character Hu Lang sound a few words, found the slip of the tongue after scratching head said again. This is his professional slogan. It''s a bit smooth to say too much. "For everything?" "No, no, it''s like this..." "hmm? Why is he here? " Xu Yi, who is resting with his eyes closed, hears such classic words. As soon as he opens his eyes, he frowns and looks at Qiang Yi, who is not far away. "Lying trough, this guy''s Qi and blood is not enough for thirty!" A closer look, Xu Yi was a little surprised, and could not help but make complaints about it. This seemingly obscene and old Qiang Yixuan is a genius... "eh, boss!" When he got the jade medal, Qiang stole it and walked towards the waiting direction. At first, he didn''t pay much attention. When he saw a young man carrying a stone stick, his little eyes lit up and he turned quickly. After being hit by Xu Yi yesterday, he just suffered a little injury. When Xu Yi relaxed his vigilance, he took advantage of jiedan''s peak cultivation and attacked Xu Yi secretly to avenge the collision. Then, there was no then, and he was like this, with his hands bandaged. "Boss, you''ve come to take part in the assessment?" Qiang said. "Nonsense." Xu Yi shook his head and sighed. Isn''t that obvious? Can we still eat here? "The eldest is the eldest, and the swearing is also incisive and brief. The younger one is really admired... " don''t talk nonsense, did you deliver the letter? " Xu Yi is impatient. After being repaired by himself, this guy sticks to his boss like psoriasis, which makes him speechless. "How dare I not do what the boss ordered?" Qiang said, patting his chest. Then he coughed two times and coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Boss, you don''t want to fight for justice. You''ve agreed to wait for me to come back in the same place. Who would expect you to disappear when I come back..." Qiang said wrongly, wiping some blood on his face. The reason why he recognized Yi as the boss was that he was conquered by his terrible strength. After all, when he fought with himself, he abused himself completely without any Aura! The second reason is more simple and crude, that is, Xu Yi is rich! Last night, when he received the storage ring thrown by Xu Yi, his divine sense came in. At a glance, there was a pile of things in it, such as the spirit stone as high as a hill, the elixir and elixir as high as a hill, and a pile of monster materials! "Say boss, you see my injury is very serious. Don''t you give some small pills to mend it?" Qiang said. "Take it." Xu Yi shook his head. He didn''t want to talk to him. He moved his hand and threw out some pills to him."Lying trough, liupin! Seven As soon as Qiang steals and takes the pills, he almost jumps up. His mouth is wide open and his heart is shocked. He only knew that there were many pills last night, but he didn''t see the rank of pills. "Is that the pile of goods?" A ridiculous idea came out of Qiang''s mind. Seeing Qiang''s theft, Xu Yi smiles and shakes his head. Some of the elixirs are obtained by him by killing the experts of the prime minister''s residence who are chasing him. Some are obtained by exploring historical sites and border. "Heal well, don''t talk nonsense." With that, Xu Yi closed his eyes again and waited for the test. As soon as Qiang steals, he agrees and swallows a pill of liupin pills. The remaining pills are secretly put into the storage bag by him. Soon, testing began. At this time, a middle-aged man in elegant clothes came out of the void. With a wave of his hand, three stones appeared in the square. "The test to hear the name!" "Miss Yang." The middle-aged person in charge of the registration came over and called respectfully. This middle-aged scholar is one of the top ten teachers in Yunqin college, Yang Fan. Yang Fan nodded and said, "what''s your name?" "Yes, I did." The middle-aged man who signed up called in a loud voice. Smell speech, a youth face takes nervous to walk toward three stones. Among the three stones, the first one is only half a person''s height and has no special features. Like other stones, it can accurately measure the age of monks. The second stone can be used to measure combat power. It is dark red, about two meters high and three meters wide. There is a suction in the stone from time to time, which is very mysterious. In the test, use the strongest strike to hit the stone. If the attack power reaches jiedan grade 1, you can get 60 points and pass the test. Decide whether to pass or not with the true combat power! The third stone is blue and transparent, and is divided into ten parts by ten black lines. Xu Yi is most familiar with this stone. So far, two pieces have been destroyed in his hands... the test is simple and fast. The first 70 or 80 people have passed more than 50 people, and some of them have reached the level of jiedan, but their combat power is not enough. Unfortunately, they failed and can''t enter Yunqin college. "Next, ghost." Cried the middle-aged man. "If water, hide strength, don''t scare others." Xu Yi chuckles and says. Zhou Ruoshui smiles and nods. Chapter 110 Zhou Ruoshui is petite and delicate. He walks to the three stones with light steps. "You see, this little girl''s Qi and blood should be less than 15." The onlookers looked at Zhou Ruoshui''s Qi and blood and whispered. Zhou Ruoshui came to the first stone and put his white hand on it. There was a buzz, a shock, and a number appeared on the stone. Twelve. "Twelve! She''s only 12 years old, and she''s also here to take part in the assessment? " The crowd couldn''t help but Tucao make complaints about the two labels of "play" and "play" on the head of Zhou Ruoshui. "I bet she can''t pass. If she is only 13 years old, she will have jiedan fighting power, then what''s so special about my training these years is not the dog?" One knot Dan middle-aged shakes his head, laughs loudly, points to Zhou Ruoshui''s finger to discuss the foot way. Hearing the sneer, Xu Yi looks at the man, shakes his head and sneers, ready to see him make a fool of himself. After measuring her age, Zhou Ruoshui came to the second stone, but she didn''t take out her weapon. She just made a seal with one hand and played a fireball. Boom. The fireball hits the crimson stone, and a force of suction absorbs the energy of the fireball. Hum ~ 65. A stroke of understatement, a number. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± As soon as the score came out, the whole square was silent. I don''t know how long it took. Yang Fan, one of the top ten tutors, was the first to respond. At the beginning, Yang Fan held the same mentality as a group of audiences. What can he do at the age of 13? When he was the same age, he only practiced until the foundation period. If such a young girl could have jiedan fighting power, he had trained on dogs as the man said. However, the reality is that dog blood, you think, it will slap you. "Little.. Little girl, who are you from? " Yang Fan did not dare to imagine what force could cultivate such evil genius. If Zhou Ruoshui said that he came down from the fairyland, he would believe it and think it is reasonable. At the age of 12, he had the fighting power of jiedan! "It''s a secret. Can I take the next one? " Zhou Ruoshui asked. "Well.. Yes Yang Fan saw that Zhou Ruoshui did not answer and did not ask, but he has listed Zhou Ruoshui in the extraordinary ranks. After the examination, he must report to the president! With permission, Zhou Rushui comes to the third stone. Instead of testing directly, she turned her head and looked at Xu Yi. When she saw Xu Yi nodding, she put her hand on the stone pillar. Ten breath time later, the stone column sounded clear hum, the whole body blue transparent stone column instantly turned into copper color, and copper color accounted for half of the stone column. "Copper! It''s copper! And it''s five! No, no! I have to inform the Dean! " Yang Fan jumped up and went to Zhou Ruoshui. He wanted to take her by the hand and take her away from here. However, Zhou Ruoshui shrinks his hand and avoids Yang Fan. "Tutor Yang, the people behind us haven''t tested yet." Xu Yi frowned tightly. He didn''t know what bronze represented, but from Yang Fan''s performance, bronze was extraordinary. "Little green, don''t you want to cover half of Ruoshui''s divinity? How do you do it! " Xu Yi yelled at the half human tall tree in the middle of Shentai. "Half, yes! It''s none of my business A clear and subtle voice of a little girl comes from the tree. If the tree has an expression, it must be an expression of grievance. Listening to the voice of grievance, Xu Yi blinked. Could Zhou Ruoshui not only cultivate the demons of talent, but also have the demons of divine knowledge? How can others live!? "Cough.".. Just now I lost my temper. You continue to test. Next. " Yang fan reacts and coughs twice to return to his original appearance, but his eyes are still looking at Zhou Ruoshui like a wolf, as if looking at a peerless beauty. A group of audience don''t know what the significance of bronze''s divine intelligence is, but judging from Yang Fan''s performance just now, this woman''s divine intelligence must be extremely evil. In addition to Zhou Ruoshui''s age and cultivation ability, she is a peerless pride! "Brother dog, where are you going?" At this time, there was a shout in the audience. "Cough.".. I''ll go to the toilet Just now, the middle-aged man who laughed at Zhou Ruoshui and said "fix it on the dog" laughed and hurried out of the crowd. ¡£¡£¡£ Zhou Ruoshui finished the survey. It''s Xu Yi''s turn. Xu Yi stepped forward and walked slowly to the three stones. And Qiang Yi, standing behind Xu Yi, saw Xu Yi move and finally recovered from the shock. Just now, Zhou Ruoshui shocked him so much that his mind kept roaring. At the age of 13, he had the fighting power of jiedan, which was amazing, but what was more amazing was his divine intelligence. He was one of the few people who knew the meaning of bronze. Bronze represents the qualification of immortal products! If there is no accident, no premature death, God will be able to break through to the immortal!What is the concept of xianpin? Even if you become an immortal, you may not be able to reach the immortal level! "The little girl is so gifted that it''s not too much to belong to a peerless monster, but she is called the eldest... Young master! She''s actually the boss''s maid Qiang looked at Xu Yi, who was walking toward the stone. His eyes were staring at him. Until Xu Yi came to the stone, he suddenly regained his mind, "ha ha, this is my boss! I didn''t expect that there would be such a day for me to steal! Boss, I''m going to have a monkey with you. " "Boss! come on. Boss, you are the best! Boss, I love you Qiang Yi steals suddenly shouts to Xu Yi, cheerleading general, cheer up. "Lie down.".. "Slot." Xu Yi almost fell to the ground. Looking back, he glared at Qiang and said, "if you quarrel any more, you''ll cut your tongue!" After the transmission, Xu Yi put his hand on the first stone when he saw that Qiang Yi was no longer talking. "Lying trough... Voice! The boss''s divine sense has reached level 50! " Another astonishing information has been pounding the mind of Qiang people for a long time. Age test finished, 18 years old. After dating, Xu Yi came to the crimson stone pillar. He didn''t give up his cultivation. He gently raised his right hand, put it on the stone pillar, and then pushed it back with his palm. The action is simple and fast. No Reiki at all. Hum ~ the crimson stone column buzzes, and a number appears above the stone column, 60! "Here.. What''s going on? " A group of onlookers did not understand at all. They whispered to each other. "I don''t understand! He attacked? " "Isn''t this a test to attack? How can he be as good as the other two tests? Just let it go! " "Is the test stone broken?" ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± All kinds of comments are coming one after another. Even Yang Fan frowned. He really suspected that the measuring stone was broken! He didn''t see Xu Yi''s cultivation. He didn''t use his aura. How could he get 60 points? However, Xu Yi ignored these, he got 60 points to the next stone. "Stop." Yang Fan stopped. "What''s the matter?" Xu Yi said. "I''ll check it." Yang Fan did not say much, and then he tried to hit the stone pillar with a trace of cultivation, but the result was that there was no problem! "Strange, strange!" Yang Fan frowned and thought that when he saw Xu Yi''s and Zhou Ruoshui''s clothes, his eyes lit up and a strange idea appeared in his mind. "Now that we''ve passed, let''s test the next one." Yang Fan nodded to Xu Yi. He wants to see Xu Yi''s divine intelligence! "Hey, hey, the boss is the boss." When Qiang Yi steals and looks at Xu Yi''s figure, a feeling of admiration arises. He is one of the few people who knows the reason. After all, he has tried Xu Yi''s means, the flesh body... However, when he thought of this, he had goose bumps and trembled. "Pervert!" Qiang a steal weak spit out two words, only these two words can describe his mind of Xu Yi. Chapter 111 Qiang Yimiao looks at Xu Yi with a sigh, and then glances at the score on the eye stone column. After the meeting, his eyes suddenly brighten, as if he thought of something. "Tut Tut, what a pervert! What a pervert "The score that just passed the examination is exactly 60 points, and the boss''s combat power is higher than jiedan''s peak, but he can control his combat power in jiedan''s first grade accurately and incomparably! It can''t be so unless you have countless practical experience. This control is really terrifying. " As soon as Qiang shook his head, he was the only one in the audience to see this. After measuring the combat power, Xu Yiyi goes to the third stone. Looking at the familiar stone pillar, he said, "little green, you must control it well. Just have a white ten section." "I''m sure I''ll get there... Er, what?" The delicate and clear female voice rings out. Xu Yi sighed, he really did not want to make complaints about it. "Ah, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster." With a horizontal heart, Xu Yi puts his hand on the stone pillar of the whole body, and his divine sense and aura come in together. Ten minutes later, there was a buzz. White goods ten! "Well, it''s OK." Xu Yi spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his heart just calms down. He was really afraid to damage the stone pillar and attract the attention of the prime minister''s office. After all, at this time, he could not face the prime minister''s office directly. "Well? There are only ten sections of Baipin? " Yang Fan frowned slightly, then he was relieved and didn''t think much. His attention turned back to Zhou Ruoshui again, and he ignored Xu Yi. "Why? There''s something wrong. The eldest brother is able to communicate. The cultivation of divine consciousness is so fast. How can this divine intelligence be so? Can divine intelligence be hidden? Strange, strange... "Qiang Yi steals his eyes and looks at Xu Yi with a smile. A few days ago, if someone said that divine intelligence could be hidden, he would not believe it. But now, if he says yes, he might believe it. After the test, Xu Yi returns to Qiang Yi Miao again, meditates and takes a rest, waiting for others to assess. However, Qiang Yi steals too much nagging, which makes Xu Yi very upset. During this period, he can''t help threatening. "Next, Qiang Yi steal." "Come on!" Qiang raised his hand and yelled, then looked at Xu Yi and flattered him and said, "boss, I''ll go back." Then he turned to the three stones. "I say I''m just in my early twenties." After the age test, Qiang Yimiao laughs and shouts to a group of onlookers. Moreover, he said that he was not satisfied. He pointed to the number and yelled desperately, as if he would not let everyone know that he was 29 years old. "This guy..." the corner of Xu Yi''s mouth smoked. He made up his mind to get rid of the dog skin cream. He can''t have another best around him! At last, Yang Fan was impatient by Qiang Yixuan, so he scolded him and forced him to take the second test. "Drink!" It was the peak of jiedan that Qiang''s stealing cultivation came out. He took out a spirit sword in his hand and condensed the sword Qi. Suddenly, six sword Qi came out of thin air and blasted on the crimson stone pillar. After the boom, the stone column hummed and got a score. One hundred. It''s just 100 points. "Well, not bad." Yang Fan smiles and nods. This is the highest score he has seen in two days. "Haha, laugh, laugh..." Qiang Yi was praised and began to show off again. He arched his hands and smile and said "laugh" in every direction. I don''t know how long he said it. Until Yang Fan got impatient again, he began to test the third item. Ten interest later, the results also come out, unexpectedly and Xu Yi measured the same, Baipin ten paragraphs. After the test, Qiang returns to Xu Yi with a smile and says, "boss, I didn''t disgrace you." Xu Yi was speechless and ignored him. "All right! I announce that this year''s enrollment of Yunqin college has come to a perfect end. You take them to the college area and explain the rules. " Yang Fan announced, and then looked at the middle-aged man at the registration office. "Little girl, please come with me and meet the dean." Then Yang Fan came to Zhou Ruoshui and said gently. Zhou Ruoshui''s delicate willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at Xu Yi. Xu Yi thought for a moment and sent a message to Zhou Ruoshui. A moment later, Zhou Ruoshui nodded to Yang Fan and stepped into the void with him. "Boss, take care of it in the future." Walking on the huge bluestone Road, Qiang steals and follows Xu Yi with a smile. "Don''t call me boss. We don''t know each other well." Xu Yi said faintly, and then he ignored Qiang Yi''s theft. As he walked, he looked around at the buildings, high-rise buildings, elegant and unique. "All right, boss." Qiang promised to steal. ... Yunqin college covers a large area. It took more than 70 of them almost half an hour to get to the place where the students live."The concentration of aura here is several times stronger than that of the outside world!" "We all live here in the future!" "If you live here, you don''t need the spirit stone to practice!" "I heard that there is a spiritual vein in this area, which was found by the female emperor Yunqin from a barren mountain!" "..." after more than 70 people entered the residential area, they suddenly felt that the aura around them was pure and pure, and cried out with joy. "Be quiet." Middle aged people stop more than 70 people. "From now on, this is where you live. This residential area is divided into the outer cave and the inner cave. Neiwai cave is very close to Lingmai. There are a total of 100 caves. At this time, all of them are occupied by the previous students. Although the outer cave is not as good as the inner cave, the closer the inner cave is, the higher the aura concentration is. Yesterday, hundreds of new students occupied the area. If you want to live, you have to rely on your own means. Well, let''s deal with your own affairs. Remember, don''t hurt your life in the college, or you will drop out! " When the rules are finished, the middle-aged people will stop talking and turn away. "This is the rhythm of stocking. Interesting... "The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes flashed again and again. Then the feet started to move and went to the inner circle. Middle aged people mean that no matter how you fight, as long as you don''t hurt your life. Everything depends on strength! It''s a college rule. "I''ll wait for the boss!" As soon as Qiang saw Xu Yi walking towards the inner wall, his eyes lit up and he kept up. As long as he followed Xu Yi, he was worried that he would not be able to live in the cave? This is his idea. "This guy..." looking at the Qiang who was sticking to himself like dog skin ointment, Xu Yi was extremely helpless. Finally, he didn''t care about him. He was allowed to follow him. Maybe he would still use him later... when he reached the junction of the inner wall and the outer wall, Xu Yi stopped. He doesn''t know much about Yunqin college, and he doesn''t know the accomplishments of the previous students. It''s not easy to challenge them rashly, but for the new students, Xu Yi is 100% confident that he can overcome them. So he directly found a cave at the junction of the inner wall and knocked on the gate. "Who?" With a loud shout, a young man strode out with great momentum. "Boy, my boss wants this cave. Get out of this cave quickly." Seeing the young man, before Xu Yi spoke, Qiang said arrogantly as soon as he stole. The young man looked at the thief and frowned. Is this guy always a college student? But take a closer look, this person''s Qi and blood display is not old! Less than 30, both new students! "Well! I have lived in this cave. I want to go to other caves. Otherwise, I won''t be rude! " The youth scattered his accomplishments and threatened him severely. His cultivation is jiedan liupin, not far from the later stage of jiedan. He thinks that he can be ranked among the new students, so he is not afraid of the two people in front of him. "Ma sells criticism. There''s a saying, but there''s a narrow road to the enemy. It turns out that the world is too small... "Xu Yi looks at the young man and draws his mouth slightly. This young man is Wang Hao Chapter 112 "I can only blame the world for being too small. I didn''t mean to bully you..." Xu Yi laughed in his heart. Tian buming, I''ll ask your apprentice to collect interest first! "I''ve taken a fancy to this cave. If you are wise, get out of here." Xu Yi said in a hoarse voice. Wang Hao was stunned. He always felt that something was wrong with the boy wearing the mask. He seemed to have a familiar feeling. "Well, arrogance. Want to take my cave? I have to ask about the sword in my hand! If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being merciless. " Wang Hao didn''t want to talk to them. He had a sword in his hand. In an instant, the sword was drawn. "It''s up to you." With a cold smile, Xu Yi stepped back, looked at Qiang Yi and said. "We don''t need the boss to deal with this scum. Let''s see how the little one repairs him." Qiang a steal hey a smile, jump out of the way. Then he drank again and scattered jiedan''s peak cultivation. "Jiedan peak!" Wang Hao was startled. He suddenly stepped back and stared at Qiang with fear. "Boy, if you know the truth, get out of this cave for me." Qiang one steals, arrogant way. "Do you know who I am? I am a disciple of Qingyun sect, supported by the prime minister''s office, and the number of people who have entered Yunqin academy is as many as ten! If you two apologize and leave now, I''ll let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what it means to have more people and bully less people! " Wang Hao was only surprised to see that Qiang Yi had stolen the peak cultivation of jiedan. Then he was not afraid, but also began to threaten. "Qingyun sect?" Qiang steals, frowns and looks at Xu Yi. The letter Xu Yi asked him to send yesterday was just for Qingyun Zong! "What else? Kick him out of the cave. " The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocks up and commands Qiang Yi to steal. "All right." As soon as Qiang steals, he laughs. Since Xu Yi asks him to do it, he doesn''t care. He moves on his feet and approaches Wang Hao in an instant. After several tens of breath, Qiang beat Wang Hao like a crush, grabbed his clothes and dragged them outside the cave, threw them, finally clapped his hands and returned to Xu Yi. "Boss, the garbage has been cleared. Please come in." "Well, take this pill. You can eat all the things you''ve hidden. I''ll lose my face all day long. " After throwing four or five pills to Qiang and stealing them, Xu Yi entered the cave and closed the door. "Hey, hey, boss, that means you recognize my little brother." Qiang Yi steals and throws away the elixir and an income storage bag. Then he looks at Wang Hao on the ground and threatens: "don''t let me see you again, boy, or I''ll beat you once I see you!" With that, he went to the nearby cave and knocked on the door. Wang Hao struggled to get up from the ground, clenched his fists, with bloodthirsty light in his eyes, and stared at Qiang. Then he looked in the direction of Xu Yi, and a ferocious voice came out from his throat: "you wait for me, especially you!" At this time, the most hated person in Wang Hao''s heart is undoubtedly Xu Yi. After all, Qiang Yi is just a dog in his eyes. ... in the early morning of the next day, the East had just turned white. Dong Dong ~ the long and deep bell rings throughout the students'' living area. "Quickly go to the center of Yunqin college. Those who haven''t arrived for an hour will drop out." A sound of vicissitudes from the horizon penetrates through the clouds and reverberates in the whole Yunqin Academy. "Dean!" After hearing the sound, the old students of the last session shook their bodies and quickly took their lives out of the cave. As if they were running for their lives, they ran to their destination with all their strength. "Why? What are they doing? " "Are they? According to our normal walking speed, when we go to the center for more than half an hour, we use a little cultivation. We don''t even need half an hour, and we''re afraid of dropping out of school? " "Is there anything strange?" "To be cautious, follow them." New students are confused, I do not know why they are so, but for the sake of caution, some people still follow. However, their speed is much slower than that of the old students, and they fall behind for a long distance in an instant. "How many freshmen will drop out this year?" "Well, at least fifty percent." Some of the old students spoke as they raced. And just as the old student was half the way ahead, suddenly, the whole world trembled slightly, as if everything had calmed down and time had stopped for a second. A second later, those new students who were not on guard at all fell to the ground in vain. This happened to almost all the new students. So, a spectacular scene appeared, only to see a group of people like a sea of mountains, tacit understanding to fall to the ground."What, what''s going on!" "My body, why so heavy!" "I can''t move!" "..." a group of new students are so heavy that many of them can''t get up on the ground. Some of them can still stand up with all their strength, but their pace is very slow. That speed is really not flattering, usually walking faster than this speed. "No! At this speed, how can we get to the center in an hour! " At this time, a group of new students wake up, and finally know why those old students want to rush. According to the speed of the old students, they should have already run half the way, and they are more advanced, so they can reach the center completely. "How shameless! Don''t tell me about it in advance. I''ve just walked a few hundred meters! " A little fat man cried out. He regretted that he had been forced to walk like a footstep for the woollen clothes just now! If there is a if, he will follow the public and run with his life together... half an hour passes by. There are still many opportunities for students to get used to the new training center on time. At this time, the inner wall is at the junction with the outer cave. "Boss, boss! Come on out! I''m dying The Qiang people also used their strength to steal, but not to run, but to bombard the gate of Xu Yi''s cave. However, the gate was so solid that he couldn''t break it after half an hour. "There''s still half an hour left. Boss, come out quickly. If you don''t come out again, you''ll have to drop out of school!" Qiang Yi steals and screams desperately. When the bell rings, he goes out and wants to go to the center with Xu Yi, so he is sure that Xu Yi is still in the cave, otherwise he will think that Xu Yi has already left. As time goes by, there is still a long way to go before the deadline. At this time, there are more than 300 people standing in the center of the college, more than 100 of them are old students, and the other 200 are new students. All the old students have arrived, and only half of the new ones have arrived. "There are more than 400 new students this year. It seems that at least three adults will be eliminated in this sudden assessment." Standing in the air, Yang Fan looked at the nine middle-aged people nearby and said. "I thought there were more talented students this year than in the past. It seems that many of them are Silver Pewter spearheads, which are not suitable for use." A middle-aged man with red hair shook his head and said with a smile. "But some of them are excellent." A beautiful middle-aged woman looked at some new students who came to the square early and said with a smile. At the junction of the inner wall and the outer cave, the Qiang people are still attacking the gate with all their strength Chapter 113 "Break it for me!" As soon as Qiang steals, he uses up his last aura and blows out his last blow. With a bang, the gate finally collapsed. "Well?" Inside the hill, Xu Yi just broke through. When he opened his eyes, he felt the movement outside the hill, so his figure flashed and appeared outside. "Xuxu, boss, come out quickly!" Qiang Yixuan had no strength to stand and sat on the ground, panting. "this door is strong and strong..." he has no way to make complaints about it. "Why?" As soon as he got out of the hill, Xu Yi felt his body sink suddenly and let out a light sound. Then he looked out of the gate, which had fallen into a heap of stones. Take back the sound proof stone and store it. Xu Yi comes to the gate with the same steps as usual. "What are you doing breaking my door?" Xu Yi looks at the Qiang who sits on the ground and is covered with sweat and asks suspiciously. When Qiang saw Xu Yi come out, he wanted to cry. "Boss, I''ve been calling you for so long. Why can''t you hear me?" "I don''t want to be disturbed. I put on a soundproof array." Xu Yi said half hidden. He broke through the small realm in the hill, so he didn''t feel the gate was blasted. "Boss, it seems that we have to drop out of school together..." Qiang said bitterly. "Drop out?" Xu Yi was stunned. Qiang one steal helpless a sigh, just a matter complete say. "How much time is there now?" Xu Yi doesn''t know how much time has passed. If there is still some time left, they still have a chance. "Well, there''s less than a stick of incense. If we''re not heavy, it will take us about half an hour to get there. Now we can''t make it. Why don''t we go to clean up and get ready to leave the sleeping trough Qiang Yimiao shook his head and sighed. However, before he finished speaking, his big hands caught the collar behind him in vain, and a huge force acted on him. "Old... Old, slow... Slow..." Qiang Yi was caught by Xu Yi and ran at a high speed with his collar. Looking at the scenery behind him, he was dizzy and about to spit out. Center of Yunqin college. "There''s less than a year left. It seems that 40% of the people will be eliminated this time." Yang Fan shook his head and said. In front of Yang Fan, a kind-hearted old man in grey is sitting in Pan Kong. The old man is the dean of Yunqin college. Lin Yifei is one of the few strong men in the Empire who can gather the heart of the Qin. "Eh!" All of a sudden, Dean Lin light Yi, has been closed eyes open, showing a face of surprise. "Interesting! Interesting He laughed and his voice reached the ears of ten college tutors behind him. "Dean, are you here?" Yang Fan asked mistily. "It''s just seeing things that make people happy." The president said with a smile. This answer is similar to no answer, which makes ten tutors more curious, but the Dean obviously doesn''t want to say, they can only hold their curiosity... "old... Old... Big" Xu Yi''s left sudden right turn to take a shortcut, which makes Qiang steal, two eyes black, dizzy. "Time is running out..., Xiaoqi!" Xu Yi enters the hill. "Fit!" Suddenly, a ray of light flashed from the stone stick behind him and integrated into Xu Yi''s body. When the fit is over, Xu Yi makes an effort on his feet. Bang. At the foot of the land suddenly blew out a pit, Xu Yi''s speed increased, his body directly disappeared in the same place, turned into a black lightning general, quickly walked hundreds of meters. "Damn it. What was that just now? " A little fat man walked hard, suddenly felt a strong wind blowing from his side, exclaimed. Is that a black object? Or a black wind? So, another amazing thing happened on the road. On the way, there was a black wind... "ten more breath!" Those students who have come to the center are standing in the square, looking at the corner of the square to see if there is anyone else. "Nine breath." Every time I count to one breath, a few people walk out slowly. "Eight breath." "..." "three breath." "Two breath." Count to here, still have the last breath, at this time the corner has no one to appear. The rest of them may have given up, maybe they are still far away, it''s too late. "A breath!" The last breath was counted. "Time is up..." Yang Fan yelled. When Yang Fan finished shouting, there was a sound. "Am I late?" A shadow came out from the corner. He was wearing a black half mask, walking with light steps, and carrying a foaming man with a moustache on his right shoulder. "Dean, this..." Yang Fan looked at the kind old man in grey and asked.According to Xu Yi''s situation, it''s a stampede. Whether to eliminate it or not depends on President Lin''s mood. "It''s over." See Xu Yi, President Lin''s old eyes flashed a wisp of fine awn, then smile to say two words. "Time goes by, elimination." After listening, Yang Fan said in a loud voice. Hearing the word "elimination", President Lin''s smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly froze. He angrily voiced it to Yang Fan and said, "I mean, it''s passed!" Listening to the rage in his mind, Yang Fan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly corrected in a loud voice: "but our dean is all for the sake of the students. You are just a little short of time. You have passed it." "Thank you, Dean. Thank you, tutor Yang." Listening to Yang Fan''s changing words, Xu Yi was stunned. His heart finally calmed down and said thanks. President Lin''s kind smile remains the same, looking at Xu Yi nodded. Yang Fan, on the other hand, breathed a sigh and praised himself for being flexible, otherwise he would have to be repaired by the president when there was no one... "OK! The rest of the students who didn''t come here in time, you pack up before noon and leave the college. " The dean''s face is still wearing a kind smile, and the voice of vicissitudes spreads all over Yunqin college. But also after this sound spreads out, all human bodies are in vain a light. "The sudden assessment, eliminated 40% of the new students, now, according to come here before and after ranking." Yang Fan said, with a wave of his hand, the identity of a group of students below all flashed. Standing in the center of the square, a stone column about 10 meters high is shining with a pile of names from the highest to the lowest, totally 350 people. The name at the top is one word, Jing. The lowest name is also a word, crazy. "Why, it''s not my last After vomiting several times, Qiang got better at last. At least he regained his consciousness, but his face was still blue and white. "It should be your head who comes first..." Xu Yi is speechless, ranking last for the first time. "A lot of new students must think that ranking is not very important." Yang Fan said with a smile: "in fact, ranking is very important. It''s related to one of your interests, the use of time training room!" "What is the time training room?" Some cute new students asked. "It''s said that one day is worth two days if you practice in time training room!" "Yes! The flow of time in the time cultivation room is half that of the outside world. That is to say, if you practice in the room for two years, only one year has passed! " Yang Fan said in a loud voice. WOW! Hundreds of new students were shocked. Some of the old students looked down on them, looking at the new students as if they were watching a group of woodlouse. "In the top ten, you can get ten days of using time in a month; in the 11th to the 100th, you can get five days in a month; in the 101 to the 200th, you can get two days in a month; in the 201 to the 300th, you can get one day in a month; but in the last 50, you can''t get using time!" WOW! There was another uproar. By this time, a group of new students finally knew that those old students were running desperately for Mao Chapter 114 "Of course, in addition to the monthly ranking, you can get the training room time, you can also earn it by completing the tasks issued by the college. The specific rules are in the task receiving office. You can go and see for yourself when you have time." Yang Fan said. "Tutor Yang, since it is a ranking, the ranking should be changeable." Asked a new student who was in the line of more than 300. He was very unwilling in his heart. He thought that his strength could rank in the middle and upper reaches. If he ranked according to his strength, he would not be so low. "Every month, the college will hold a trial, which may be a spot check like today, or a border test. And every trial has a ranking. " Yang Fan said, "well, what''s the problem?" No one spoke. "That''s good." With a wave of his hand, Yang Fan hit the stone pillar more than ten meters high. Soon after that, the three hundred students in front of him showed up in vain. "Five!" "Two." "One." Many new students picked up the jade plate and exclaimed. I picked up the jade card, but I didn''t have any numbers. Then he put down the jade card and continued to scan the stone pillars more than 10 meters high, looking at the names one by one. "Brother Qinghong, Tan Xuan, Lu Ping, Yanyu, Wang Hao, er Di, Da Pang, Bai Yu, Tang Xiaoying, Qingtian!" After reading all the names, there are just ten people! "Father in law!" Xu Yi frowned tightly and looked at it again for the second time. It was just ten people, but there was no cloud dragon. "With my father-in-law''s qualification, I''m sure I''ll be admitted..." "OK, let''s go." After finishing some rules, Yang Fan and other tutors disappeared together with President Lin. The principle of training students in the college is to set them free. Usually, there are few restrictions, but there is a test in January, and the rest of the time is arranged by the students themselves. President Lin and others left soon. Soon, there were only a few people left in the crowded square. Some students who had time to use the time in the training room left one after another, presumably to experience the effect of the time training room. "Boss, are we going to take the job?" Qiang looked at the crowd leaving with admiration and asked bitterly. In fact, he blamed Xu Yi a little. If he didn''t waste too much time when calling Xu Yi, he should be in the top 200. "Let''s see, too." By pressing down his mind, Xu Yi followed the public in one direction. Half an hour later, they came to a border entrance. "Time cultivation room is built in the border? Or, inside the border is the time cultivation room! " As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes are bright, he has a big hand in the secret way, worthy of Yunqin college! "Ah, you are the boss''s fault, or I will be in line like them now..." Qiang Yimiao looked at a big line of dragons and said enviously. Listening to Qiang Yi''s complaint, Xu Yi didn''t scold him. He felt a little guilty and grateful. Because Qiang Yi attacked the gate desperately, he was not forced to drop out of school. "These pills are for you. From now on, you are my younger brother." Take out some pills from the storage ring and throw them to Qiang to steal. "Hey, hey, the boss is the boss, the hand is generous." Hearing Xu Yi admit that he is a little brother, Qiang''s eyes brighten. Then his expression turns back to flattery again. Hehe says. "Well?" After finishing Qiang Yi''s theft, Xu Yi wants to go to the task collection office and get familiar with Yunqin college. However, as soon as he turns around, a noisy voice rings, which immediately attracts Xu Yi''s attention. "Boss, there''s a good play to watch." The nature of Qiang''s stealing eight trigrams is exposed, and they quickly walk to the front of the long dragon team. At this time, more than 200 people in the middle of the team. "Boy, I stepped on my foot!" A young man with a life of about thirty-four five points to a young man in blue in his twenties behind him. The curse was so loud that it spread all over the team in an instant. The young man behind him was scolded by him, and his eyes closed slightly opened a seam. He looked down to the ground and stepped on his heel. So he slightly retracted his feet and continued to close his eyes. "Boy, stepping on my foot doesn''t mean you want to get over it?" When he saw that he was just a young man in his twenties, he must be a new student, so he swore even more. "What do you want?" Blue dress youth Mou son half MI, looking at the old student light way in front of the body. "This boy has five days!" The old student''s eyes turned stealthily. When he saw the number on the jade plate of the young man in blue, a look of greed flashed in his eyes. "Give me three days in the training room, and that''s it. Otherwise, I will let you know the consequences of offending our old students! " The old student threatened. "Is this time transferable? How to transfer? " Asked the young man in blue. The old student heard this, his face showed a touch of pride, "it seems that the boy compromised.""It''s simple. You and I will gamble for three days, and the time will be deducted automatically. When you admit defeat, you can turn to me." The old student said in detail. "Why! It turns out that this time can be changed? Do you want to use the wager to turn around? " Some of the new students who watched seemed to have found a new continent and talked about it. "OK, let''s fight. I''ll bet three days." Said the young man in blue. As soon as he finished, an evil light flashed through his eyes. The old student laughed and agreed to fight. In an instant, a light came up from the sky, and a huge competition platform suddenly appeared on their heads. "Well, you are very smart. If you have anything to do in the future, just give me Kuihu''s name." The imperial sword flies to the martial platform in the air. The old student named Kuihu laughs. "Oh." The young man in blue flies to the competition platform, disdaining to smile in his heart, while on the surface, he looks at Kuihu, smiling and nodding. "Well, let''s not waste our time. After you admit defeat, the time will be transferred to me." Kuihu said. However, the young man in blue still smiles and has no intention of giving up. "Well? Don''t you give up Seeing that the young man in blue didn''t speak, he just smile, and Kuihu''s brows wrinkled. "Since it''s a gambling fight, of course we have to fight." The young man in blue still smiles, and malice flashes in his eyes. Kuihu finally reacts. It turns out that the boy was teasing himself just now. He has no intention of giving up. "Well! You think you can beat me? " Kuihu is not angry but laughs. Anyway, as long as the young man agrees to gamble and goes to the martial arts contest, he has already entered half of his pocket in those three days! After all, their accomplishments are different. "Drink!" As soon as Kuihu drinks, all his accomplishments are scattered, which is the peak of jiedan. "Boy, you have to admit defeat. I will take care of you in the future. Now, I''ve changed my mind. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''ll come back and read it! " Kuihu looks at the young man in blue with a grim smile. "Now the young people are more and more arrogant..." the young man in blue shook his head and chuckled. He stretched out his right hand, pointed to Kuihu, and asked him to let him go. "Hum!" As soon as Kuihu snorted, a spirit sword appeared in his hand. With a strong force on his feet, the whole person was close to the competition platform and directed at the young man in blue. His speed was extremely fast. Seeing Kuihu rushing, the young man in blue still had a smile on his face. He took out a spirit sword and waved it seven times. All of a sudden, seven huge sword Qi suddenly condensed and surrounded the rushing Kuihu. "The trough! Seven Kuihu stopped in a hurry and stood in the same place looking at the Qi of the seven swords that surrounded him. The flesh on his face jumped again and again. Boom! A roar sounded deafening. After the roar, the Biwu platform dissipated slowly, the young man in blue fell to the ground slowly, while Kuihu threw himself directly to the ground and had already fainted. "Moze Yusheng." At this time, a sound of vicissitudes from the sky. "Ding Dong, we have detected the immortal. The host will take him back!" Daji''s sweet and greasy voice suddenly rang out in Xu Yi''s mind, full of desire. Xu Yi paid no attention to Daji at all. He just looked at the young man in blue, and his brows wrinkled deeply. "Ding Dong, host, as long as you collect more than two fairies, you will have system accessories to give away. Quickly collect the fairies. Let''s go and break out, Sao Nian... "Daji tried to instigate her in her mind, but Xu Yi still ignored her. "What''s the matter!? This is not the second brother! " Xu Yi stares at the young man in blue and ponders in his heart. Da Pang and Mo Zeyu are almost inseparable. When you see Mo Zeyu, you will see Da Pang. At this time, Da Pang is no longer around him. Mo Zeyu''s temperament is completely different from that of a year ago! Moreover, the second younger brother he knew was not so strong! According to the strength shown by the youth in blue just now, it is possible to fight Yuan Ying. "What happened to the second brother! What''s more, why didn''t my father-in-law enter the college? " All kinds of questions reverberate in Xu Yi''s mind, but he can''t figure out why. "Big fat!" As long as you find Da Pang, you may know the answer. "Well?" At this moment, the young man in blue suddenly turned his head and looked to Xu Yi. When he and Xu Yi look at each other, they frown. "It''s him!" The pupils of the young man in blue shrank. When Xu Yi carried Qiang Yi to the central square, he noticed Xu Yi. Under the influence of that magic power, people''s body was as heavy as a kilo, while two people were as heavy as two thousand kilos. How did Xu Yi walk at that time? The pace of peace is the same! Only a few thoughtful people can see this. After all, the appearance of Qiang Yi''s theft is too much, which completely attracts other people''s attention, so few people find out how Xu Yi''s pace is. They looked at each other for about ten seconds. Finally, Xu Yi took back his eyes and turned to walk outside. Qiang Yi steals the sight of Xu Yi and the young man in blue, and thinks that they know each other. After all, the young man in blue is a strong match, and it''s normal to have a relationship with Xu Yi. Because in his eyes, Xu Yi is surrounded by "strong people!"Of course, he counted himself in it... "boss, where are we going now?" Trot catch up with Xu Yi, Qiang a steal asked. Chapter 115 "Go back to the neighborhood." Xu Yitou did not return, but went to the living area of Dongfu. He is in urgent need of finding Da Pang and asking about Mo Zeyu. He has forgotten about hiding his identity. He believes that Da Pang is the kind of person who can keep secrets. As long as he is asked to keep his identity for himself, his true identity will not be revealed. And since big fat is not here, it is very likely that he has returned to the residential area. However, after Xu Yi strolled around the surrounding area, the door of each cave was closed. "Boss, what are you doing?" As soon as Qiang saw Xu Yi stealing, he went around the surrounding cave area and asked. Xu Yi didn''t answer his question. He walked around again, but still failed. He still doesn''t see big fat. Xu Yi sighed in his heart, and he could only ask after meeting big fat. So he stopped looking for it and began to go to Yunqin College as a layman. Before he left, he did not forget to steal it from Qiang and said, "I have something to go out to Yunqin college. Go and do your own business." "Well, I''ll do my own business." Qiang a steal nod hey smile way. Xu Yi nodded and walked towards the gate. However, after a few steps, he felt that there was still a man behind him. "Why are you following me?" "Following the boss is what I have to do." Qiang Yi pilferage is true. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Xu Yi is dumb. After leaving Yunqin college, Xu Yi comes to the inn where he lived yesterday and joins Zhou Ruoshui. "Ruoshui, why didn''t you see your ranking today?" Xu Yi asked the question in his heart. He has read the ranking list twice, and has not seen Zhou Ruoshui''s name. Although he has some speculation, he still thinks it is better to ask clearly. Zhou Ruoshui told the truth about what happened when he saw president Lin. It turns out that Zhou Ruoshui has been attached great importance to by the college and has been trained with all his strength and in secret so that the younger generation of the top ten empires can master martial arts one year later. "Unlimited use of time training room!" Qiang a steal, exclaimed. "Ten empires know how to fight?" Xu Yi looks at Qiang Yi and asks. As soon as Qiang steals, he informs Xu Yi of the imperial Huiwu, which is well known by the people of the imperial capital. "Is it a contest between the top ten imperial concubines? It''s kind of interesting Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and murmured. "If the water, you take the opportunity." Xu Yi said sincerely. "Well!" Zhou Ruoshui''s head is small and hard. "Well, go back to college." After learning about her situation with Zhou Ruoshui, Xu Yi''s last worry about her has been cleared away. Now, it''s still Mo Zeyu''s priority. However, on the way back to the college, Xu Yi stops in front of a big attic with a large number of people. "Anyway, I''d better join lingfu guild first." Joining lingfu guild is not only a part of Xu Yi''s revenge plan, but also an indispensable part. Because nanmenxiong is a disciple of the ten elders of lingfu guild, this relationship is also an obstacle to Xu Yi''s revenge. He can only get the corresponding status, and then have a chance to fight with nanmenxiong fairly. "Boss, are you a talisman?" Qiang Yi was shocked. Powerful, gifted demons, what''s special is the talisman, do you still let others live? Xu Yi nodded. "Boss, are you a four grade talisman?" Qiang Yi thief asked tentatively. Xu Yi shakes his head. "Oh, the third grade is also very good." Qiang Yi steals in the eye son to flash silk silk regret, no longer pursue to ask. Seeing that Qiang Yi said so, Xu Yi didn''t explain. He chuckled and stepped into the lingfu guild. When Qiang saw Xu Yi''s acquiescence, he seemed to be right. For this, the color of regret on his face is even greater. After all, all of Xu Yi''s talents are frightening to death. Now I hear that he can also use the spirit talisman. As soon as Qiang steals, he brings Xu Yi''s demons into the industry of spirit talisman, thinking that he will be a four grade spirit talisman. But the result is only three grades. Although the 18-year-old Sanpin talisman is also very talented, he is a little bit behind the prediction of Qiang Yimiao. That''s why he feels sorry. When the three people entered the lingfu guild, they saw a broad hall. At this time, the hall was full of people, but it was not noisy. More than ten teams lined up at the front desk to buy lingfu in order. "This girl, what conditions do you need to join lingfu guild?" Xu Yi''s eyes scanned the hall for a week. When he saw a beautiful woman in a maid''s dress standing on one side of the hall, he went over and asked politely. The maid has a good figure, concave and convex, beautiful appearance and bright eyes, which people will never forget when they look at her. Especially, if they look at her for a long time, they will find that they have been seduced by her. Seeing Xu Yi''s polite inquiry, the maid showed a professional smile on her face and said with a light smile, "this young master, if you want to join our lingfu guild, you must first assess and measure the specific rank.""How to assess it?" Xu Yi asked. "Please follow me, young master." The maid led the way with a smile, twisted the snake''s waist, walked out of the hall through a side door and entered the inner part of lingfu guild. And Qiang Yimiao, who is following behind, looks at the back of such a beautiful woman and makes two obscene tut. Because he walks behind Xu Yi and is very close to Xu Yi, the maid thinks that the obscene TUT is made by Xu Yi. "Hum, he is modest and polite in appearance, but in fact, he is not the same as those men!" The maid''s face gradually changed, and she put a bad label on Xu Yi who was following her. If you let Xu Yi know, you will cry for injustice! A few people have been walking to a delicate house before they stop. "You wait here for a moment. I''ll call the assessment deacon." With that, the maid left. The professional smile on her face disappeared, and the unabashed disgust also showed on her face. "Once Qiang steals, come out with me. Be honest and don''t let me lose face." Xu Yi steals from Qiang and rebukes him lightly. Qiang a steal hey hey smile a voice, have no promise also have no refuse. Just a moment later, the maid came back. He was followed by a bright middle-aged man in his fifties. "This is the president of our Yunqin Empire branch. Uncle Ye, he''ll give it to you. " With that, the maid was about to leave. "Thank you very much, girl. Ye Hui is very busy. Thank you for your hard work. " After thanking the maid, Xu Yi looks at President ye and says politely. "No matter, anyway, I have nothing to do, just Xiaoyi find someone to invigilate, so she came. I don''t know how many runes you want to assess, little brother? " President Ye''s eyes are sharp. When he sees the jade plate on Xu Yi''s waist, he knows that some of them are students of Yunqin college. He says politely and gently. "Uncle Ye, don''t look at him like this. In fact, he''s different from the inside." The maid who wanted to leave suddenly stopped and came to the ear of President ye, lowering her voice. During this period, she also looked at Xu Yi in disgust. But Xu Yi and others are successful in their cultivation. Even if she lowers her voice, she can hear it clearly. "Miss, do we have any misunderstanding?" Xu Yi frowned and asked. What''s wrong with me? What on earth did I offend you? Xu Yi looks directly at the maid. He doesn''t mind that she has prejudice against herself. After all, Xu Yi only has Murong Xue in his heart at this time, and he doesn''t pay attention to other women. No matter how beautiful she is, he just takes a look at her. But the woman now slanders herself in front of President ye, which makes Xu Yi a little uncomfortable. "Misunderstanding? Miss Ben, there is no misunderstanding The beautiful maid sniffed. Just now, she heard the obscene sound behind her. Do you want to deny it? "Xiaoyi, do you know each other?" President Ye looks at the beautiful maid strangely, but he knows the niece''s hot character. "This girl and I met for the first time, but I don''t know why she slandered me so much." Xu Yi shook his head and said. "Well! I slander you? Which dog made a tut tut just now? You hooligan Beautiful maid hands akimbo, domineering side leakage said. Looking at this woman''s posture, Xu Yi''s head is big. Then he turns to look at Qiang and steals. His eyes are cold and fierce. "This beautiful woman, in fact, I made the sound Frightened by Xu Yi''s eyes, Qiang Yi can only stand up, scratch his head and admit it. "Well, you don''t have to pay attention to his threat. With Miss Ben''s support, you can tell the truth." After seeing Xu Yi stare at Qiang Yi''s theft, the Qiang thinks it was his own. This scene is misunderstood by the beautiful maid. So Xu Yi''s head has a bad guy''s label, bullying others! "Beauty, I made that voice!" Qiang Yi steals and looks at Xu Yi bitterly, saying that she recognizes him, but she doesn''t believe it. However, what he gets is still Xu Yi''s sharp eyes. As a result, the Qiang had no choice but to steal. He looked at the beautiful maid and said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll give you a few more sounds." Then he wanted to slurp twice. However, it was interrupted by President Ye. "Xiaoyi, stop it." President Ye reluctantly looked at the little ancestor, then looked at Xu Yi and said gently, "little brother, don''t blame my niece. She is just like that." "Uncle Ye The beautiful maid said with a fork. "Cough, little brother, how many grades do you want to assess?" President Ye looks at Xu Yi and changes the topic. The maid said, "I don''t care about the theme anymore." "What At this time, Qiang, who was behind Xu Yi, cried out in vain. Even President Ye was stunned. According to Xu Yi''s Qi and blood, he was only 18 years old, and he said he wanted to examine liupin lingfu master!? It''s a myth. "Little brother, are you wrong?" Ye will frown and ask. "That''s right. I want to assess liupin Rune master." Xu Yi nodded seriously and said. At this time, President Ye''s face was no longer mild. In his view, Xu Yi instantly became an insignificant, raving generation."Well, come in." President ye said with indifference, and first walked into the exquisite house. The attitude is so cold that the gentleness has disappeared. "Well! You''re the only one? I think the three products are all hanging. " Beauty maid just Leng Leng, was obviously shocked by Xu Yi''s words, wait for her reaction, just sneer. Xu Yi chuckles and shakes his head. Sometimes, to tell the truth, people don''t believe him, and he can''t help it. That can only be proved by facts. So Xu Yi followed president Ye step into the room. But the beautiful maid wanted to see Xu Yi make a fool of herself. She hesitated for a moment and followed her. At this time, there are still two people outside the door, one is still shocked by Qiang Yi, the other is Zhou Ruoshui with a smile on his face. "Is the eldest brother really a liupin talisman?" Qiang once stole back to God, looked at Zhou Ruoshui and asked. Zhou Ruoshui''s small head nodded a little, then shook it again. "It depends on your mood." Chapter 116 Just into the exquisite room, eye-catching is familiar with can no longer be familiar with the stone column, Du Shen stone. In the enrollment of Yunqin college, the college only valued the divinity qualification. In order to speed up the test, it did not measure the divinity level, but this assessment was different, that is, to measure the divinity qualification and test the divinity level. "Since you are determined to assess the six level Rune master, first measure the level and qualification of divine consciousness." President ye walked into the room and said indifferently, pointing to the stone pillar. As long as the level of Xu Yi''s divine consciousness does not reach level 60, he will resolutely stop fooling around with him and drive him out. Seeing president Ye''s attitude in his eyes, Xu Yi didn''t have much emotion. He still said with a smile: "during the test, I want to ask about President Ye. I don''t know if it''s ok?" "Go ahead." President ye said. "I''ve heard that master Ye Hui is from elder Liu, one of the ten elders of lingfu teachers'' Association, and elder Liu has always been at odds with elder Li?" Xu Yi asked. This is the information I''ve heard in the past year. If the rumor is true, he will do everything he can to make a bet. As long as you get the recognition of elder Liu and accept yourself as a disciple, you will be even with nanmenxiong! President Ye frowns when he hears Xu Yi''s question. Everyone in lingfu teachers'' Association knows that his master and elder Li are at odds. What does Xu Yi mean when he asks? "No more nonsense. If you don''t test again, don''t blame me for driving people out." Ye will grow impatient. See ye Chang frown, Xu Yi eyes a bright. It seems that the information I got is correct. It''s worth a bet! "Good." Xu Yi, with a strong self-confidence, walked to the stone pillar with vigorous steps. "Well, it''s a model." The maid named Xiaoyi hummed. Xu Yi ignored her and stopped in front of the stone pillar. "Little green, can you control your divine intelligence in the bronze ten sections?" "It''s easy." Clear and subtle voice sounded in Xu Yi''s mind, with extraordinary confidence. "I''m really looking forward to the boss''s performance." Qiang Yi steal has entered the room, at this time standing on one side, closely watching Xu Yi''s every move. He carefully pondered Zhou Ruoshui''s words, which have two meanings. The first meaning is that Xu Yi can reach liupin Rune master in a good mood, but not in a bad mood. In addition to this layer of meaning, there is another layer! But when Qiang Yi thought about it, he didn''t dare to think about it. After all, it was almost impossible. Unless Xu Yi was a miracle, it might not happen! After communicating with Xiaolv, Xu Yi reaches out his big hand and gently puts it on the crystal clear stone column. His divine sense and cultivation come out together. Ten breath passed. The stone column vibrated slightly and did not get the result in time. Looking at this familiar scene, Xu Yi smoked. is almost as like as two peas in the pulse measurement, which is the magnitude of the tremor is not as intense as it was then. "Little green! What''s going on? " Xu Yi said aloud. his first thought is that this little green is suck. "Master, you have wronged me again! I can''t control the color of copper to ten Clear and subtle voice full of grievances, said. The stone column trembles, and the result is not yet reached after ten breath. This scene makes president ye, the maid named Xiaoyi and Qiang a thief. What''s going on? Fortunately, when the time came, the results finally came out. Looking at the ten paragraphs of the bronze, Xu Yi breathes out a breath, his face is much better, and his restless heart is slightly calm. And a few people of President ye will not be able to do it. When you see that line of words, the whole person is struck by lightning, his mind is booming, his eyes are as big as ox''s eyes, and he can''t recover for a long time. I don''t know how long it took for Xu Yi to see the effect. He coughed twice. He looked at President ye and said, "President ye, can I enter the next assessment?" President Ye blinked and nodded. "Keke, President ye, what''s next is to portray the protective talisman?" Xu Yi coughed again. This time, President Ye finally responded. "You are eighteen this year?" Looking at Xu Yi''s Qi and blood, ye Huichang asked a question. Xu Yi nodded. "Is this copper?" At this time, the maid named Xiaoyi looked at the stone pillar that had become bronze and asked weakly. It''s more redundant. No one answered her. "No, boss, no!" Qiang Yi steals to stare at that row of words and murmurs in his heart. Even in the fairyland, there is no one in ten thousand! In addition, Xu Yi is only 18 years old now, but his divine sense has reached level 60. The speed of his divine sense cultivation can be called evil, which is extremely shocking. "Little brother, where did you come down from?" Ye Huichang''s face turns to be gentle again, pointing to the sky and saying. There is also a hint of flattery in his words. In his cognition, only those who come down from the fairyland can have such talent.Xu Yi smile, did not answer, but continue to ask: "President ye, the next item is to depict the spirit Rune?" It''s too early for you to be shocked, and the bigger surprise will be left behind. "In order to pass the examination of liupin talisman, you need to depict liupin talisman." President ye said earnestly. Even though Xu Yi showed such a talent of cultivating divine knowledge, he still didn''t think that Xu Yi could pass the examination of liupin lingfu master. There are two reasons. One is the huge aura needed to depict the liupin talisman. Generally, only when the divine consciousness reaches level 70 can we support the depiction of a liupin talisman. Xu Yi is just level 60 at this time. The second is the size of the Shentai, the memory of the lingfu lines and the branding of the lingfu lines, all of which take a long time to practice. At the age of 18, unless he was born to practice lingfu, no one would believe him, unless a miracle happened! Of course, no matter whether Xu Yi is a liupin lingfu master or not, even if he is a Sanpin 4Pin lingfu master, with the talent shown by Xu Yi, President ye will try his best to pull Xu Yi into the lingfu master Association. "This is liupinling paper." President Ye takes out a piece of crystal clear paper from the storage ring. It''s more like jade than paper. This jade paper is used to depict the five to seven level spirit runes. It''s very valuable in the world. Originally, the assessment was based on his own good materials, but President ye still took out a piece of Rune paper to Xu Yi without saying a word. Xu Yi takes the jade paper with a smile, goes to the only square long table in the room, puts the jade paper flat, and takes out his carving brush from the storage ring. This pen is black and charcoal shaped. It is not very beautiful. It was made by Xu Yi and the treasure rat carrying a hidden border. Although this pen looks ordinary, it is actually a treasure. "Little brother, you''d better use my money." President ye took out a spirit pen and said. To depict liupin spirit rune, we need liupin spirit pen. And what is the spirit pen in Xu Yi''s hand? Xu Yi chuckles, shakes his head and refuses. He picks up his own engraving pen, but he doesn''t make any preparations and starts to work directly. One stroke, flying dragon and Phoenix, deep drawing and fine hook, all at once, without any drag and tear, the slightest pause. "Old.. What''s the boss doing? " Looking at Xu Yi dancing wildly on the rune paper, and listening to the rapid brushing sound, Qiang said. Although he doesn''t understand the depiction of the spirit talisman, he has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. He has also seen the so-called master depiction of the spirit talisman. Which one is not a kind of meditation, meticulous depiction and dedication? But is Xu Yi depicting the spirit symbol at this time? It''s very clear that it''s scraping, OK? Draw with a little consideration! You don''t want anything, ghost? "Don''t talk!" President Ye turns his head and stares at Qiang Yi, then continues to stare at Xu Yi. In the past few decades, white light has been shining on the spirit paper, and there has never been a break. This all shows that any of the lines depicted by Xu Yi have been successfully depicted! After more than 30 years, Xu Yi had carved 60 lines on the spirit paper, that is to say, all the six protective amulets were successfully depicted. "It''s impossible..." President Ye has been staring at Xu Yi''s every stroke. When he finished sixty lines, he was surprised. This scene refreshes president Ye''s understanding of the spirit talisman. It turns out that the spirit talisman can be described like this! However, just after carving 60 lines, Xu Yi has not stopped! "No.. It can''t be true! He.. He said, "this is..." The maid named Xiaoyi swallowed her saliva. At the beginning, when she saw Xu Yi depicting it unprepared, she scoffed in her heart. She thought that Xu Yi was a layman. How could she depict a spirit charm without adjusting her breath? Then she saw Xu Yi. Which is the depiction? Painting will not be like this! After these two steps, she is 100% sure that Xu Yi is a layman. However, only a breath later, she found that she was wrong, and it was extremely wrong. In Xu Yi''s hands, the lines were strangely portrayed successfully, and the white light gradually flashed by, which broke her world outlook and crushed her understanding of the talisman. When the 60th line was finally portrayed, she was numb. But is it over? Obviously not. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and handed over all his last Maces. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush... After carving 60 lines, Xu Yi kept on, until after carving the 70th line, a dazzling light lit up in the whole house. "Seven.".. Seven protection amulets President Ye''s body trembled, and he took two steps back to stand firm. "Ye.. Uncle, how old is the youngest Qipin lingfu master in Cangzhou? " The maid named Xiaoyi looked at President ye and asked. "Forty..." President ye said. "Well... He said The maid named Xiaoyi turns to look at Xu Yi and swallows her saliva. Eighteen year old Qipin lingfu master! Xu Yi takes the finished seven character amulet in his hand, looks at it carefully, nods to himself, and makes some progress.Then he stepped in front of President ye, handed the spirit talisman to President ye, and said with a smile, "President ye, the spirit talisman is finished. Please check it." The shock on Ye Hui''s long face can''t be ignored. His shaking hand takes over the talisman and studies it carefully. However, once he studied it, he found something wrong. The lines on this talisman are slightly different from the six protection talisman in the world! "Little friend, just a moment." With that, ye Huichang steps directly into the void and leaves. After a while, President ye came back with a look of horror. "The seven grade talisman can block the peak of distraction! This talisman has reached the top grade Each kind of talisman can be divided into lower level, middle level, upper level and top quality. However, the highest level of the protective talismans issued in the world can reach the middle level at most. The upper level is almost priceless, while the top quality is extremely rare! Chapter 117 Seven top quality talisman! "Uncle Ye, you are joking. Even my grandfather may not be able to portray the best runes." The beautiful maid puffed up her chest and inhaled a few mouthfuls of cold air. She asked weakly. She still can''t accept the reality. "Xiaoyi, this talisman can stop me from hitting with all my strength..." President ye said truthfully. When he left just now, he asked someone to try the power of the talisman. After listening to this sentence, the last trace of persistence in the beauty maid''s heart is gone, her hands are unable to hang down, her eyes are unable to focus, and the words of President Ye reverberate in her mind, and the scenes that she created difficulties for Xu Yi not long ago are also reflected in her mind. "He didn''t utter rave words, nor was he arrogant. Judging from what he shows now, what he said just now is extremely modest." The beauty maid''s long eyelashes trembled, and her eyes gradually changed when she looked at Xu Yi. "Isn''t that obscenity really from him?" She asked herself weakly. "President ye, then I passed the examination?" After a misunderstanding just now, Xu Yi never looked at the beautiful maid again. He just looked at President ye and asked. "Of course." President Ye nodded. He would like to say that none of our special eight grade lingfu masters can depict the seven grade lingfu. If you don''t pass it, who dares to assess it in the future? "I haven''t asked your name yet, Xiaoyou?" President ye said gently. "Crazy." Xu Yi said with a smile. "Er... What?" Chairman ye asked in a higher voice. "One word, crazy. Crazy crazy. " Xu Yi said patiently. "..." Ye Hui was stunned, but looking at Xu Yi''s face with a mask, it must be that the name is fake, and the purpose is to hide his identity. Did he really come down from that place? "Xiaoyou, wait here. I''ll get the talisman''s seal." With that, President ye turned to look at the beautiful maid, winked and said. Then step into the void and leave the room. "Crazy... Crazy childe, do you need me to show you some lingfu teachers'' Association?" The beauty maid''s two faces actually appeared a touch of rosy, slightly lowered her head and asked Xu Yi. She remembered president Ye''s voice and her face turned red. President Ye stepped into the void and returned to the president''s office. He took out the valuable phonetic card from the storage ring in his hand. With a shock of aura in his hand, he slowly input aura into the jade card. After a short time, the jade card began to light up. "Zhixuan, what''s up? Or did that little girl make trouble for you again? " A husky voice line from the sound card sounded, the voice is calm and clear. "Shizun, Xiaoyi, recently, is still very peaceful..." President Ye hesitated and said strangely. "What else do you want to do with me?" "Master, there is a demon in Yunqin empire." The leaf can grow, the facial expression is dignified, a word says. It''s as if every word is chewing out of the mouth, full of weight. "Well?" There was a murmur from the jade plate. "Zhixuan, I can''t imagine what that person will do when I hear the word" evil "from you..." the steady voice of the vicissitudes of life has changed a little, and there is a hoarse pause, just like the speaker is shaking. "Master, according to the gifted spirit talisman, when I compare with this man, I am only a tree, but he is a mountain that goes straight to the clouds!" "His technique of engraved runes completely overturned his cognition of the depiction of spirit runes. There is even a feeling that the technique of depicting the spirit talisman that I have learned for many years is not as good as bullshit! " President Ye''s eyes are shining and his saliva is flying. He can''t stop talking. I think highly of Xu Yi! "Zhixuan, if he is really like what you said, he must get along with him. Don''t get angry with him!" Such an evil person may have come down from that place, and his life experience must be good. "Er... Master." At this time, ye Huichang''s face became strange again. "Don''t say you''ve offended him!" The sound in the sound card has been increased by one point. "Er... It''s not an apprentice... It''s Xiaoyi..." President Ye hesitated for a moment and said. "Dead girl!" There is helplessness in the voice. "Master, there''s one thing I can''t understand. He asked me about your relationship with Mr. Li during the test." Ye Hui frowns and ponders. "Well? What''s his attitude towards you? " The voice was full of surprise and expectation. "Very good attitude." Looking back on everything just now, President Ye was a little proud and happy. From the beginning to the end, no matter how his attitude changes, Xu Yi''s attitude remains unchanged, and he always calls himself a younger generation. "Ha ha, good! Zhixuan, you need to be close to him. He may be my teacher''s hope to return to the fairyland! " Yu Pai''s voice came out and asked carefully. In the end, the bright voice changed in vain, and turned into a wretched voice.This painting style has become too sudden, which makes people unprepared... "Hey, Zhixuan, you say that young friend is 18 years old, and seems to be no different from a little girl. Would you like to help me find a way to make them a couple?" This is the rhythm of selling granddaughter. After hearing this, President Ye''s calm face changed, and a curve slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. His head kept saying, "Hey, my apprentice has already ordered Xiaoyi." "Haha, you are my good apprentice..." two obscene voices lingered in the whole room. An hour has passed when President Ye returns to the assessment room. When President Ye stepped out of the void, he saw Liu Yi''s mouth half shriveled. He turned his head and looked to the other side instead of Xu Yi. He was obviously sulking. "What''s wrong with this little ancestor?" When President ye saw this scene, he cried bitterly. "Xiaoyou, this is your seven grade seal engraved by lingfu master. From now on, you are a member of our lingfu master''s guild. In the future, you will get a discount for all lingfu materials purchased in our trade union. With your current grade, you can get a 30% discount, and when you break through to eight grade, you will get a 40% discount!" President Ye mildly told the treatment of lingfu teachers'' Association. After hearing the treatment, Xu Yi nodded to himself. "Besides the treatment, as a member of our lingfu Teachers Association, you also have an obligation. We trade unions are the first choice for those who resell their own charms. " President Ye told me carefully. Xu Yi nodded. "By the way, why did you ask elder Li about the relationship with my master?" The leaf can''t bear the curiosity in the heart to ask a way. Xu Yi shook his head, did not answer his question, but asked: "President ye, I want to worship elder Liu as a teacher, I wonder if you can recommend it for me?" "Ah President Ye suddenly exclaimed and almost jumped up. This unexpected question made president Ye feel that happiness came too suddenly and he couldn''t bear it. "Xiaoyou, you just said that you want to worship my teacher as a teacher?" Chairman Ye gasps, grabs Xu Yi''s hand tightly and asks in a hurry. As if afraid of Xu Yifei. "Yes Xu Yi nodded. "Just a moment." With that, President Ye stepped into the void again and acted in a hurry. After more than ten breath, President Ye stepped out of the void and came directly to Xu Yi. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "ha ha, from today on, I''m your elder martial brother. Come on, elder martial brother As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes brightened, his face became queer. It turned out that President Ye was also a top-notch product. He changed his face very quickly. But from the performance of President ye at this time, elder Liu has agreed to accept himself as an apprentice! It seems that my first step plan is a success! "Elder martial brother." Xu Yi looks at ye Zhixuan and shouts seriously. Listen to runer''s voice, ye Huichang will close his eyes and enjoy it. His heart is full of small complacency, "hehe, Shushuang." "Younger martial brother, it will take some time for the master to come to the Yunqin Empire and complete the apprenticeship ceremony, so the identity of our younger martial brother can only be announced to the public after some time." Ye Zhixuan embraces Xu Yi''s shoulder and says carelessly. It was as if they had known each other for many years. Xu Yi smiles and nods, as long as it''s not a year later. "By the way, this is Liu Yi, the granddaughter of the master. Xiaoyi, uncle. " Ye Zhixuan heart suddenly born evil interest, look to Leng Leng stand in situ Liu Yi said. "Ah At this time, Liu Yi finally recovered. "He... He became grandfather''s apprentice!" Liu Yi looks at Xu Yi, who is a little younger than herself. "Xiaoyi, uncle Yi, I didn''t bring any gifts. I''ll give you the candy at this moment." Xu Yi''s acting skills can be regarded as the film king. Seeing that ye Zhixuan intends to play with Liu Yi, he certainly cooperates, so he takes out a pill and gives it to Liu Yi. He also touches her head with his right hand and says in a voice of coaxing children. "Puchi." At this time, a light laugh rang out in the room. A group of people looked at the source of the sound. It was Zhou Ruoshui. Xu Yi looked at Zhou Ruoshui at this time. He didn''t really smile for more than a year, and he also showed a knowing smile. He has never seen Zhou Ruoshui smile since he met him. "Young master." Zhou Ruoshui looks at Xu Yi and smiles at himself. Xu Xu''s face is flushed and his heart is warm. "Elder martial brother, I have something else to do. I''ll go back to the college first." Xu Yi has to go back to find Da Pang. Since the purpose of this trip has been completed, he will not stay. "Well, if you have time, please come to see elder martial brother." Ye Zhixuan said with a smile, and at the end, he did not forget to add a sentence: "Er, and our little niece Xiaoyi." "All right, goodbye." With that, Xu Yi left. Soon afterwards, there were only ye Zhixuan and Liu Yi in the room."Uncle Ye, you Liu Yi hands akimbo, apricot nose slightly wrinkled, beautiful eyes half squint at ye Zhixuan, refraction of the eye light permeating incomparable. "Oh... Oh, Xiaoyi, uncle, I have something to do. I left first." Ye Zhixuan''s heart bristles when Liu Yi sees him. The little ancestor has many tricks. If he is not careful, he will make himself doubt his life. He still takes the lead, so he steps into the void again and escapes. "Well! Do you think you can get away with this? If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Sometimes you cry! " Liu Yi angrily forked his waist and scolded. "And the maniac! You wait for me, too. " Her high chest was very angry, but when she recalled that Xu Yi touched her head, her pretty face turned red. She stamped her slender legs and walked out of the room. She''s planning revenge... she''s planning revenge Chapter 118 After leaving lingfu teachers'' Association, Xu Yi and his three friends went to the college together. During this period, Qiang Yi stole all kinds of flattery, and soon made Xu Yi into heaven. "Boss, in a word, I''ll do something for my younger brother in the future. You can tell me, even if you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, I won''t blink!" Qiang said, patting his chest. Xu Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to him and kept walking towards the college. When I returned to the college, more than an hour had passed. Because Zhou Ruoshui is qualified to use the time training room indefinitely, she leaves directly with Xu Yi and goes to the time training room to practice. "Boss, what about the gate of your cave? Do you want me to grab another one for you When he was about to return to the cave, Qiang Yi thought of something and asked. "No, someone has already come." Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and he looked to his cave and said faintly. Qiang a steal a Zheng, with Xu Yi''s eyes look, eye is two people. Two young people, a Qiang and a thief, met Wang Hao who was beaten by himself yesterday. The other one, dressed in gorgeous brocade, is not handsome or ugly. He is rich and noble. He has a crooked nose and looks up to the sky. His momentum is like a rainbow. The cultivation that he specially exudes is the peak of jiedan. "Boss, it seems that those who come are not good." Qiang Yi steals ha to smile a way, in the heart have no a silk pressure. He knew that even if he couldn''t fight, there was Xu Yi, a pervert who had no pressure at all. "Go." Xu Yi took the lead in Wang Hao''s trip. "Stop!" When Xu Yi came not far away, Wang Hao said with a gloomy face. "Whelp, did I beat you up and become addicted? Today, I''m going to take the beating again? " Qiang''s mouth stealing virtue is not good by nature. It''s the best way to use it for ridicule. "Mr. Huang, these are the two." Wang Hao pointed at Xu Yi and looked at the young man next to him respectfully. The young man''s name is Huang Kun, cousin of nanmenxiong. Xu Yi looks at Wang Hao''s respect, and his brows are a little. "If I remember correctly, these two people rank one or two from the bottom. You can''t even clean them up. It''s really rubbish." The young man just glanced at Xu Yi and Wang Hao and said. "Young master Huang, be careful of this old bastard. He is also the peak of jiedan." Wang Hao''s face was not good after he was scolded as a waste, but he was afraid that the young man would despise the enemy, and it would be bad if he lost, so he reminded him. However, Huang Kun didn''t appreciate his reminding at all. He was angry and said, "hum! What about jiedan peak? I can suppress it "Roll back and see how I crush them!" "Yes..." Wang Hao retreated to the back, feeling extremely unhappy, but he asked for him, and the youth identity was too strong, even if he was angry, he did not dare to show any. "You two get over here and kneel down and plead guilty, and I''ll spare you once." Huang Kun drinks back Wang Hao, more proud, nostrils pointed to Xu Yi two people, loud command. "Boss, do you think there is something wrong with this man''s head?" Qiang Yi steals and pretends to whisper in Xu Yi''s ear, but the voice doesn''t depress at all, on the contrary, it expands a bit. "You, you, how many times have I said that? Don''t speak ill of others behind their back. Even if what you say is true, it''s not good. And the brain problem is actually a kind of disease, for patients, we should tolerate him, love him... "Xu Yi painstakingly to Qiang Yi steal teach. "The boss taught me that." The color of repentance appeared on Qiang Yi''s face. When they didn''t agree with each other, they started acting. They had a high degree of tacit understanding. "Brother, you don''t have a good head. You don''t have to come here. We''ll go right away." With that, Qiang Yimiao and Xu Yi come to Huang Kun together. Huang Kun saw the performance of Xu Yi and Qiang Yiqian in his eyes. At this time, his face was as black as carbon, his chest was up and down, and his body was trembling with anger. "You, you..." he pointed to Xu Yi and he was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, just you. "Boss, it turns out that in addition to his brain problems, this man is a stutter!" Qiang Yi steals his head and comes to Xu Yi''s ear and says in a loud voice. "Ah, you see his body is shaking. I think he is really sick. He may also suffer from kidney deficiency, or he may have problems with men..." Xu Yi also probes into Qiang Yi''s face and says. "Poof!" Finally, Huang Kun couldn''t help a mouthful of blood from his mouth. He is used to being spoiled and pampered by everyone, and no one dares to offend him because he relies on his life experience. He has never heard a bad word since he was a child in Dalian. Now he is ridiculed by Xu Yi and his two people so wantonly that he can''t bear it for a moment. He is depressed in his chest and spouts out a mouthful of Qi and blood. "Boss, this man has spurted blood. It seems that he is on the verge of the earth." "Shh, don''t be so loud. Let''s let him go quietly." "..." "you die for me!" Finally, Huang Kun broke out, his body arched, his feet moving, straight at Xu Yi. "Boss, I''ll do it." When Qiang steals, he laughs, stops acting and faces Huang Kun."Ice palm!" Huang Kun''s speed was very fast. As soon as he approached Qiang, he lifted his right palm, which was filled with white aura, and the temperature around the palm dropped sharply. Huabingzhang is a low-level martial art. Close combat, martial arts effect is better. "Hum, dragon boxing." As soon as Qiang stole and hummed, he raised his right fist to meet the young man. Explosive dragon boxing is a low-level martial art. Bang. They stepped back a few steps and split equally. "Hum!" Huang Kun was very angry. After a tie, his anger became more and more fierce. He felt insulted. He moved his feet again and came to Qiang Yixuan, attacking more fiercely. Qiang Yi steals and frowns slightly. Seeing that he attacks again, he doesn''t think much and tries his best to be with Huang Kungang. After a few decades of interest, they took a few steps back again, and they were still equally divided. Xu Yi looks at two people to hit a draw, eyes half narrow up. He had a fight with Qiang yizhai, and the strength of Qiang yizhai could finish the peak of jiedan. Now they are tied, which shows that the rebellious youth is not simple. Combined with Wang Hao''s respect, he has a little guess in his mind. "I''m so angry!" Huang Kun''s eyes were burning with anger. Whether it''s a close attack or a long-range attack, they''re tied. "Boy, didn''t you say you were going to crush us? Come and try to crush me. " Qiang Yi steals and points his finger at Huang Kun. At last, he hooks it. It''s very provocative. "Damn it Huang Kun trembled with anger and took up the spirit sword to fight with Qiang again. But the result is still the same. "Go away, do you know who I am? Get down on your knees now, or I''ll let my uncle destroy your family! " Knowing that he couldn''t win, Huang Kun stopped the attack and was ready to threaten him with his identity. "Than identity? Do you know who my son is? " Qiang Yi steals also stops to attack, arrogant counter cheers a way. That momentum is stronger than Huang Kun. "Who?" Huang Kun Yin asked. Huang Kun is not afraid to compare his status. "Of course my son is you." Qiang looked at Huang Kun with disdain and said. "Talent..." Xu Yi blinked and praised Qiang. "I..." Huang Kun after a few seconds to react, under the gas, and almost ejected a mouthful of blood. "My uncle is the prime minister and my cousin is nanmenxiong. You are dead!" Huang Kun yelled angrily. "Well!" Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed over Li Mang, and his killing intention came out from him, which instantly lowered the temperature around him by several degrees. "Old... Old boss is going to be angry?" As soon as Qiang steals and shrinks his neck, he has already been scared by Xu Yi. Especially when he thinks of his strength, his body shakes two times unconsciously. "So what?" Xu Yi walked to Huang Kun and said coldly. "How? Don''t think I can''t cure you in college? As long as I go on, I''ll get you out of the college every minute, and when I get out of the college, I''ll kill you like a dog! " Huang Kungang was frightened by Xu Yi''s breath for a while, but because of this, he became more angry and threatened. "Then you can try." Xu Yi said lightly again. "Boy, you are very arrogant. If you have the ability, dare to compete with me?" Huang Kun asked darkly. In his opinion, Xu Yi is only 18 years old, and his accomplishments are not high, at least not as high as Qiang. Now that we can''t win the fight against Qiang Yi, we have no place to get angry. At least let Xu Yi vent his anger. Later, we will bring people to beat Qiang Yi. "Fight?" Xu Yi frowns slightly. He has seen Mo Zeyu compete with an old student. The bet is the time in the time training room, but he has no time to gamble at this time. "Hum, how dare you gamble twenty days in the training room?" Huang Kun challenged. "I don''t have time in the time room." Xu Yi said with a frown. "No, what? I only ask you if you dare to take it! " Huang Kun tone increased a point, proud said. This time, he finally regained his confidence. The anger in his chest also eased. "As long as you can gamble, why don''t you dare?" Xu Yi said lightly. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, the young man burst out laughing. At this time, a huge platform appeared in vain. "This boy is trapped by Huang Kun!" Not far away, an old student sighed. During the fighting between Qiang Yimiao and the young man, some passers-by gathered around, so there were more than ten onlookers at this time. "Why do you say that? By the way, isn''t that kid the last one? How can we have time in the time training room to gamble? " A new student looked at the competition platform in the air and asked with fog. "The competition in the college can only bet on the time in the time training room. In fact, if you don''t have time in the training room, you can compete. But if you lose, you will owe time in the training room of the college. Once you owe 20 days, you will be forced to drop out of school! ""It''s still like this!" "Well, isn''t this man dead? Just now I heard the young man say that his uncle is the prime minister! If that person drops out of school, no one will know when he will die in the wilderness. " "It''s pathetic. It''s just that he offended the wrong people." "..." for a moment, the whole crowd began to sigh for Xu Yi. And Xu yierli is very good. Of course, he hears them. "Ha ha, do you hear me? Boy, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I may be able to let you go Huang Kun looks at Xu Yi with a grim smile and complacently says. Xu Yi despised Huang Kun, ignored him, and flew to the competition platform alone. "You boy, you''re dead!" Huang Kun sees that Xu Yi regards himself as transparent, and his anger rises again. He flies to the competition platform in the air and says grimly. He wants to cripple Xu Yi and then drop him out of school. After he dropped out of school, it was easy to kill him. And when so many people worry about Xu Yi, a voice of disobedience rings out. "Good luck, boy..." Qiang Yi watched Huang Kun go up to Biwu platform and prayed for him... " Chapter 119 When Huang Kun came to power, they stood ten meters away and looked at each other. "Boy, I''ll give you another chance. Come and kneel down and beg for mercy. I can spare your life." Huang Kun holds a seven grade spirit sword in his hand and looks at Xu Yi with a smile. Although he said that, in fact, he had put Xu Yi on the must kill list in his heart. Even if Xu Yi knelt down and kowtowed to spare his life, he would get Xu Yi out of the college and then ask someone to destroy him. All the reasons are because Xu Yi scolded him. "Silly fork." However, there are only two words in response to Huang Kun. "Well, it''s shameless to give a face." Huang Kun''s face was gloomy. "Barry." Xu Yi glances at Huang Kun and despises him. "To die!" Huang Kun is angry, and he doesn''t talk any more. His speed rises and he rushes to Xu Yi. "Ice sting!" He took the spirit sword in his hand and stabbed Xu Yi with a sword. The white spirit of the sword was condensed around the tip and looked like white ice. Ice sting is a low-level sword skill. Whew. The tip of the sword enlarged in front of Xu Yi''s eyes and stabbed him in the chest. If this sword stabs hard, Xu Yi will be seriously injured. "It''s not interesting." Xu Yi smiles and shakes his head, but he doesn''t think so. When the tip of the sword is about to reach an inch in front of Xu Yi''s chest, Xu Yi moves on his feet, turns his body slightly, and tilts his shoulder. The tip of the sword is close to Xu Yi''s chest, and it''s only half an inch away, just to avoid the sword. "Stabbing." The blade stabbed in the air, pulling out a stab. "Well?" Huang Kun''s eyes opened and a touch of horror appeared on his face, but he was hidden for a moment. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he quickly distanced himself from Xu Yi. "Ice cone swordsmanship!" Back to a certain distance, Huang Kun drank again and connected closely with the sword. Low level swordsmanship of local products. Suddenly, at the tip of Qipin spirit sword, more than ten ice cones came out from the air. "Death As soon as Huang Kun drinks, he points his sword at Xu Yi. Then, more than ten ice cones flew to Xu Yi. "Oh, it''s very fast to connect the skills, but the power seems too weak." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and said calmly. Finally, when the ice cone was close to the body, Xu Yi stepped on the ground with his right foot. Boom. A roar came from Xu Yi''s feet in vain. The platform in the air trembled. Bang Bang... all the ice cones that are about to hit Xu Yi are broken! Pop, pop... the broken ice fell to the ground. Huang Kun didn''t react until now. His eyes had shrunk to a little bit. He stepped back quickly, and didn''t stop until he reached the edge. That scene was so scary. How did he do it? This is the idea of the whole audience, including Qiang Yi. "He... He just stepped on his feet. Why did those ice cones break?" "Can any of you explain to me what''s going on?" "I must be blinded!" A group of onlookers made a loud noise. The scene just happened was too shocking. "Well, it''s boring. If you have any other moves, please use them. I''m afraid that once I do, you won''t be able to use them. " Xu Yi patted the broken ice on his feet and looked at Huang Kun with disdain. "You... Don''t be proud. Just now I just used 10% of my strength to test and strike." Huang Kun''s body was trembling. Although he said so, his back was full of cold sweat, and he was frightened. "It''s impossible, he, he must have used some secret skill. He can only block me with all my strength. It must be like this!" Huang Kun comforts himself. Some onlookers finally felt relieved when they heard what Huang Kun said. "I see. I said, how can the boy at the bottom of the ranking be so powerful? It turns out that the power of that blow is only 10% of the strength... "A onlooker patted the abnormal beating chest and said. "Ha ha, in fact, I can see at a glance that the attack just now is not powerful." An old student who is also the peak of jiedan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said. "A bunch of idiots." The Qiang people squint at a group of onlookers. He had a fight with Huang Kun. The power of Huang Kun''s attack just now reached the peak of jiedan. "Boy, give me another shot." Huang Kun waved the spirit sword in his hand, a total of four times. Although he was terrified, he decided to try again. If Xu Yi didn''t block it or didn''t dare to block it, it means that he had just used the secret method, and he can only use it once in a short time, which is not enough to worry about. As the spirit sword waved, four sword Qi suddenly appeared beside Xu Yi. "Boy, wasn''t it very powerful just now? This time, you have the ability to take my blow as you did just now! " Huang Kun said. "Oh." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, and with a cold sound, he stood in the same place without moving his feet or turning his body. Bang Bang ~ the four swords were not stopped at all, and they hit Xu Yi.Directly led a burst of smoke and dust general, white aura submerged Xu Yi''s body. "Ding Dong, refining experience plus 1." "Tickle?" Xu Yi curled his mouth and stepped out of the aura filled area without any injury. "It''s... It''s impossible!" Huang Kun stepped back and fell to the ground. If he hadn''t fallen to the ground, he would have fallen to the platform. "I''m too lazy to play with you." Xu Yi turns his neck lazily, and then makes an effort to jump on his feet. Like a sharp arrow, he approaches Huang Kun in an instant. "No!" Although Huang Kungang was frightened, he reacted immediately when Xu Yi was near. "Ice palm." Huang Kun''s low-level skills hit Xu Yi who stopped in front of him. "It''s not interesting." Xu yidang did not block, flash did not flash, slowly raised his right hand, grasp to Huang Kun''s neck. Bang, Huang Kun slaps Xu Yizheng on the chest. "Ha ha, boy, go to hell!" Hit Xu Yi with one palm, Huang Kun was stunned for a moment, then he burst out laughing. He has already trained Huabing palm to a great degree. Even if jiedan is killed at the top, he will be seriously injured, not to mention directly hitting Xu Yi in the chest? However, his laughter stopped for only a second. "Eh!" A big hand on his neck made him laugh. "Are you laughing enough?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up and said faintly. "No, it''s impossible... You..." Huang Kun saw that Xu Yi''s chest was not frozen, and said in horror. Just now, his attack was really on Xu Yi. He didn''t even resist at all, but why didn''t he do anything? Even if the yuan baby period is hit, it won''t be like this, will it? "Just now you said your cousin is nanmenxiong?" Xu Yi smiles at Huang Kun in his hand, and asks faintly. "Yes, yes! My cousin is nanmenxiong, and my uncle is the Prime Minister of the dynasty. If you know the prime minister, let me go and kneel down to admit defeat, or I will let you die Hearing Xu Yi''s question, Huang Kun''s despairing eyes suddenly shine again. Instead of asking for mercy, they threaten him. "Ha ha... Since your cousin is nanmenxiong, you are not so happy today." Xu Yi smiles. Pop! A loud voice rang over a radius of more than ten meters. "You! How dare you hit me Huang Kun glares at Xu Yi. He has never been beaten, let alone in the face, since he was young. "You''re dead! My uncle " PA! "My cousin... PA! "I" PA! As long as Huang Kun talks, Xu Yi slaps him in the mouth. "Silly fork. Qiang Yi steals and looks at Huang Kun, who is generally carried by Xu Yi with a chicken, and despises him. When he was in the hands of others, he threatened him, and he continued to do so in vain. Except for the word "silly fork", Qiang Yiqian couldn''t find any words to describe Huang Kun... and he didn''t know how many slaps he had, so Huang Kun finally fainted. "What a shame." Xu Yi put down Huang Kun who had fainted, blew his hand and said to himself. "Xu Yisheng." As soon as Huang Kun was put down, there was a sound of vicissitudes in the air. "Ding Dong, host, go and get him in the bowl..." Daji ran out again and instigated Xu Yi. Xu Yi rolled up his eyes and regarded her as the air again. No matter what she said, he ignored her. No way. He didn''t want to collect it, but he didn''t dare. This fairy spirit is the foundation of maintaining order in the college, and he didn''t fall asleep. As soon as he passed, he showed hostility, and the result was nothing but ashes. After Xianling announced Xu Yisheng, Biwu platform disappeared. Xu Yi fell to the ground steadily, while Huang Kun fell to the ground, still in a coma. "Hehe, it''s easy to make money using time in the time cultivation room." Looking at the number just appeared in his jade medal, Xu Yi said with a smile. "Nanmenxiong, I''ll charge you some interest, and I''ll find you to settle it in the future." Aiming at Huang Kun lying on the ground, Xu Yi squints and thinks. "Once Qiang steals, he will give it to you." After solving Huang Kun, Xu Yi once again glanced at Wang Hao, who was sitting on the ground, and said faintly. "Hey, hey, I''ll do it." As soon as Qiang stole, he laughed and rolled up his sleeves to go to Wang Haoxing. After cleaning up Wang Hao, Xu Yi and Xu Yi left here contentedly and went to the time cultivation room. Now they have 20 days of cultivation time to spend. Of course, they need to see it. When Xu Yi and Xu Yi go away, a group of onlookers react. "Too... Too terrible!" "Is he really the last one?" "He''s the last, so what are we?""Did you find that from the beginning to the end, the man didn''t use Reiki at all?" At this time, an old student shuddered his body and reminded him that he was weak. Other people smell speech, the face once again a white, a few people is a soft leg, fell to the ground. Such a terrified scene makes a group of students who think they are gifted feel weak. ... "Qiang Yi steal, come on, let''s fight." When he was about to reach the border of the time cultivation room, Xu Yi stopped, looked at Qiang Yi and said. "Old... Old, what did I do wrong, you say, I will change it!" Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Qiang Yi almost knelt down. "Well, I wanted to give you ten days to practice. Since you don''t want it, I won''t force you." Xu Yi shook his head and sighed. He walked forward with his hands behind his back. He looked compassionate. "Boss, I want it!" Qiang a steal eyes bright into lanterns, busy catch up with Xu Yi. Xu Yi chuckles and shakes his head. Then they start to make a bet. "Why? There seems to be a lot of people around. " After standing on the competition platform, Xu Yi suddenly found that many people nearby came to watch the excitement. All of a sudden, he made a plan and sent a message to Qiang. I''m going to earn more time in the training room. Chapter 120 After transmitting the complete plan to Qiang Yixuan, Xu Yi said: "I think... however, before the words were input, Qiang Yixuan interrupted. "Brother, don''t rush to admit defeat. You and I have known each other for a few days. I haven''t known your strength yet. Why don''t you take this opportunity to compete with me? " Qiang Yi chuckles. "Still can''t, younger brother, my strength is low, dare not fight with elder brother you." Xu Yi shook his head and waved his hand, looking embarrassed. "Just a few moves. Be careful, I''m coming. " With that, Qiang took the lead when he stole, scattered his accomplishments, and finally reached the peak of Dan. "Dragon boxing!" As soon as Qiang steals, he rushes to Xu Yi, raises his right fist and uses his local martial arts skills. Seeing that Qiang''s theft was approaching, Xu Yi''s face was shocked. He hurriedly stepped back two steps, and then used his martial arts to resist. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms." A dragon shape encircles Xu Yi''s arm, and a palm greets Qiang Yi. Boom. Xu Yi flies upside down, falls to the edge of the competition platform, and almost falls down. "You... You have only jiedan grade three!" With trembling hands and pointing at Xu Yi, Qiang Yi was stunned. The color of horror leaped on his face, vivid and incomparable. Crouching trough, meet the opponent! When Xu Yi saw that Qiang Yi stole such acting skills, he praised him severely. He met an actor of the same level. No, as a professional actor, I can''t lose. "Poof!" Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted from Xu Yi''s mouth. "I said that my younger brother''s strength is low..." Xu Yi stood up slowly on the ground, and he almost fell down. His performance of being injured and weak was fully demonstrated by him. "Boss, this acting is really tough." Qiang Yixuan''s inner shock has not yet been balanced. In fact, he was really shocked just now. I can''t imagine that Xu Yi had only jiedan Sanpin. His shocking performance just now was a full expression of true feelings... "crazy brother, I really feel sorry just now. I don''t know you have only jiedan Sanpin, otherwise I would not have half of my strength and 30% of my strength." Qiang Yi steals to Xu Yi, supports him and apologizes. "It''s all right, little brother. I''m just a little hurt. I can take a rest." Xu Yi gently shook his right hand, then called out "I admit defeat" three words. "The Qiang people win by stealing." The voice of vicissitudes announced the results. Then Biwu platform disappeared. "Why? This man has twenty days in the training room When Xu Yi and his wife came down, some sharp eyed people saw that it took more than ten days for Qiang to steal the jade card. However, when Xu Yi revealed the jade card intentionally or unintentionally, some people also noticed that he still had ten days. "Isn''t that maniac the last one? How could you have twenty days? " A new student, who was also the last 50, was shocked. "It must be something that has been accomplished! It''s very likely that he submitted some treasures to the College... "An old student answered. "They''ve got a lot of luck." A new student is red eyed. "..." while Xu Yi and Qiang steal their ears and listen carefully to the people around them, they don''t stop talking. "Brother Yi, why don''t you go and have a look first, and I''ll stay outside for a while before I go in and look for you?" Xu Yi sat up on a piece of open space and finally said to Qiang Yi. As soon as Qiang stole, he hesitated for a moment, but finally agreed to enter the border by himself. Finally, only Xu Yi was left to cross his knees. After a stick of incense, Xu Yi spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, slowly stands up and goes to the queue. Get ready to line up. At this time, a person who had been standing behind Xu Yi also moved with him. At the end of the line, Xu Yi stood in line. "Hey, boy, get in the back." At this time, a fierce voice suddenly rang out behind Xu Yi. Xu Yi turned around and looked at the people behind him. He saw a 28-year-old youth with unknown accomplishments. The young man is very tall. He is a head taller than Xu Yi. He has a sharp face in green clothes, and his eyes are like mice. "I''ll line up first." Xu Yi frowned, weak theory. "Well?" As soon as the young man''s eyes were staring, his accomplishments were scattered, and he was the ninth grade of jiedan. "I''ll... I''ll line up." Xu Yi quickly lowered his head, moved his steps and went back. Just as Xu Yi was passing by the young man, the young man''s mouth suddenly filled with a smile, and his steps moved horizontally, and he stepped in front of Xu Yi. Although Xu Yi walked with his head down, he felt that the young man suddenly moved in front of him, but he did not stop, let alone Dodge, but continued to walk with his head down. Bang. Xu Yi hit the young man directly. "Damn, you dare to bump me!" The young man burst into rage. "I''m sorry..." Xu Yi seemed to be scared, stepped back two steps, and nodded to apologize."Well, if you bump into me, just say sorry? How about I beat you up and give you an apology? " Said the young man. "So... What do you want?" Xu Yi asked weakly. "I don''t want to embarrass you either. Give me five days to use the training room. This time will be fine." Said the young mouse with a smile. "I... I..." Xu Yi kept talking to me. "Well?" The young rat''s eyes stare, and his cultivation spreads out again. "OK... OK." Xu Yi was disheartened and compromised. "It''s a pity that he took the lead." A new old student sighed when he saw that Xu Yi had been blackmailed successfully. This scene has happened several times today. The first time was that of Mo Zeyu. Of course, the old student stole the chicken and didn''t eat the rice. Later, there were several such dramas, all of which were won by the old students. And because of this, some bold old students began to follow suit. "Well, it''s only because our accomplishments are too low, otherwise we won''t be so humiliated." A new student looks at Xu Yi sympathetically, and his face shows the expression that he is a fallen man from the end of the world... "ha ha, boy, you know current affairs very well." The young mouse eyed man laughed and his face was full of elation. He is not afraid that Xu Yi will defeat himself, because Xu Yi''s accomplishments are only three grades of jiedan and nine grades of jiedan, just like the gap between heaven and earth. Now that Xu Yi has agreed, the two men have a fight. The competition platform reappeared. Two people fly to the competition platform, and Xu Yi on the competition platform, the expression on the face changed, back to indifferent, the corner of the mouth also contains a wisp of smile. "Well? It''s him! Why did he go to the contest again? " At this time, an old student in yellow clothes crowded into the crowd. When he saw Xu Yi, his face was full of consternation. From time to time, there was a touch of fear in his eyes, which reached his heart. "You said the boy of jiedan Sanpin?" A new student asked next to the young man in yellow. "You said he was jiedan Sanpin!? impossible! He can kill the top of Dan in seconds. How can there be only jiedan grade three The young man in yellow exclaimed, but he didn''t believe it. "You say he can kill jiedan? Senior, you are really joking. " The new student began to laugh, with a brilliant smile. "You didn''t see him do it. He''s a pervert!" The young man in yellow murmured, his heart trembled when he remembered the scene just now. ... "give up, boy. Of course, you can resist, but you can''t avoid a beating. " Mouse eyes youth smile at Xu Yi to say. "Is it?" Xu Yi shakes his head and laughs. Then he doesn''t talk nonsense. His figure suddenly disappears in the same place. Shua. "ER.." the young mouse eyes just heard a sound of breaking the air, then felt a stabbing pain in the back of his head, blurred in front of his eyes, and fell on the platform. "Crazy, win." The voice of vicissitudes reappears. "Haha, it''s a good time to use the time cultivation room. I got another five days." Coming down from the competition stage, Xu Yi put away the jade plate with the inscription of 15, and then went to line up again with vigorous steps, completely ignoring the startled eyes around. "He... How did he just do it?" "I didn''t see clearly..." "in the blink of an eye, the old student fell down..." "peat, it''s a good thing that I came late, otherwise it would be me..." an old student wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I say he''s a pervert..." a lot of screams came and went in the crowd. Although there are dozens of people waiting in line, it is only less than half an hour before Xu Yi''s turn. "New students?" An old man in black, who looks ordinary and has no characteristics, sits on a stone table and looks at Xu Yi kindly and asks. Just now he looked at Xu Yi''s two matches. He thought the new student was very interesting! There are two interesting things. One is Xu Yi''s first performance, which deceived him. Second, Xu Yi''s strength. "Young man, I''m good at physical training. I''ve reached the first baby stage at a young age. The passage in the border, you can go inside as far as possible, which is good for your physical cultivation The old man said with a smile. However, this indifferent words, just like the thunderclap of destruction, exploded in Xu Yi''s mind. "What Xu Yi''s eyes open and his heart shakes wildly. "Master, how often are you?" Xu Yi arched his hand and asked. In the past year, he has met many strong men, but no one can see that he has practiced his body. This old man not only knows that he has not practiced his body, but also can accurately see his body cultivation at a glance! This insight shocked Xu Yi. "You''ll find out some day." The old man laughed, shook his head and refused. Then he looked in the direction of the border and suggested that Xu Yi should go in."Well, I''ll leave." Xu Yi nodded, said goodbye and went to the border. This man must be an expert. Xu Yi wrote down the old man in his heart. The entrance to the border is a circular water curtain, with a size of 10 square meters. Without hesitation, Xu Yi stepped into the water curtain with his right foot. Hua Hua... pass through the water curtain to drive the sound of water. Coming out of the water curtain, you can see a bottomless passage. The passage is very wide, ten meters long, and there are two rows of small houses on both sides of the passage. "The Reiki content is more than the residential area!" Xu Yi closed his eyes and felt a surprise on his face. He murmured: "besides, there is that kind of magical power in this channel, and the gravity of his body has increased a little." "The elder just asked me to go inside as far as I could, didn''t he?" Xu Yi recalled the old man''s words just now. His eyes lit up and he quickly stepped forward. Sure enough, as long as he takes a step forward, the gravity of his body will increase by one point. "Hey, hey, is this a science fiction gravity chamber?" Xu Yi kept walking inside, and the sound of dada''s footsteps sounded in the passage. I don''t know how long it took, but Xu Yi finally got to the center of the passage. At this time, he stopped, and the corner of his mouth suddenly tilted up. As soon as the immortal skill moved, the aura around him quickly converged to him, which was several times faster than when the outside world absorbed it! "It turns out that gravity can also accelerate the absorption of Aura! Isn''t the speed of absorption faster? What''s more, the elder said, "the more inside, the more beneficial it is for me to cultivate my body?" Thinking of this, Xu Yi looks into his eyes deep in the passage, flashing a light of excitement. "Then I''ll have to go to the end." Xu Yi said with a smile. If someone knew what he thought, he would be a fool, daydreaming. This passage is 5000 meters in total, among which the highest record holder of the college is a peerless monster, which reaches 4000 meters. And this demon is a generation of peerless heavenly daughter, Yunqin female emperor! Chapter 121 Xu Yi continues to move his steps and goes to the inside. The sound of daddada starts in the passage. At this time, outside the border, the queue of long dragons was bustling. "Wow, how beautiful!" "This new student ranked first for the first time. Should his accomplishments reach the yuan infant period? And people are so beautiful, tut Tut, if she... "An old student''s mind is crooked, tut tut incessantly. "It''s said that she has extraordinary attainments in Qin Dao, and she was summoned by the empress not long ago. Such a person is really tough." A female student admires. The eyes of all the students are on one person. This person is the number one, Jing. Her legs are slim and straight, and she is quiet at the back. Wearing a light white dress, she outlines a perfect slim figure. The figure is protruding forward and backward, and the devil will salivate when he sees it. With her tender eyes, straight apricot nose, and light red lips, she is unforgettable for a lifetime. "Hello, girl, I have a position here. You can line me up faster." At this time, a handsome old college who ranked first walked out of the team and quickly came to the beautiful woman. She was gentle and reasonable. "Thank you." The beautiful woman nodded slightly and did not refuse his kindness. Then he took a lotus step and came to the first one. This scene in the eyes of a group of male students, let them regret. "Ah! It seems that I am destined to be lonely A white fat man sighed. "Another slow step!" An old student gritted his teeth and muttered. ".... all kinds of sighs kept on. However, the old student who contributed to the success of the position was arrogant and came to the back, just like a rooster fighting for victory... "senior Wu." The woman named Jing said respectfully to the old man. "Lan Lan, here we are." The ordinary looking old man looked at the beautiful woman with a smile and said kindly. The beautiful woman nodded. Then the two did not say anything. After registering, the woman named Jing respectfully stepped into the border again. At this point, the passage is 3000 meters away. Xu Yi finally stopped. "Ha ha, that''s true!" Wipe the sweat on the forehead, Xu Yi crazy laugh. When he arrived at 3000 meters, he couldn''t go any further. Even it was a little difficult for him to step. "There are five thousand jin of gravity here, and the speed of absorbing aura can be regarded as extraordinary speed. What''s more, the gravity can increase the experience value of refining body!" Xu Yi was sweating on his face and forehead, and his face was a little painful, but it was covered up by his ecstasy. "Ding Dong, refining experience plus one." A familiar voice appeared in Xu Yi''s ear. And then a second later. "Ding Dong, refining experience plus one." There will be a sound in more than 30 seconds, and the experience value of refining body will be increased in more than 30 seconds! "Haha, this channel is tailor-made for me." Xu Yi said with emotion. Then, instead of standing in the middle of the passage, he walked into a room and sat up with his knees crossed. In the distance of 3000 meters, there is no trace of any college. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: Wuxing Zhongpin quanlinggen. Grade: jiedan Sanpin Body: pre Yuanying. 1000 / 50 martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (12 layers) ice snow Qin sound (extreme) combination (2 layers) shape shifting and shadow changing (2 layers) divine sense attack (divine level formula, with the improvement of divine sense, the attack effect will be improved) Qin Dao Cultivation: Qin Qi (70) Qin Xin seed: low level / 80% soul power: 60 reputation: 100 00 lottery: 0 main task: kill the blood desire sect! / 1000000 Branch Mission: not yet. "Ding Dong, does the host start the branch mission?" Just opened the system interface, sweet and greasy voice suddenly appeared in my mind. "On." Xu Yi wiped his forehead and said. "Ding Dong, in ten days to break into the channel four thousand meters, task completion reward ten thousand reputation value, task failure deduction ten thousand reputation value." Daji''s sweet voice rang out. "Ten days?" Xu Yi frowned and then asked, "is it outside time or within the boundary time?" The time within the boundary is twice that of the outside world. If the outside world time is used to calculate, the 10 day time limit is 20 days within the boundary. If you have 20 days, maybe you can be a little sure. However, Daji is still the best. "Ding Dong, ten days is the time within the border." There was a trace of pride in Daji''s words. "Peat..." Xu Yi is speechless. A day goes by. Xu Yi gradually adapted to the gravity here, and gained 150 experience points in one day."There are still 800 experience points from the breakthrough to the middle stage of Yuanying." With a murmur, Xu Yi stepped again and walked slowly. However, after only ten steps, he could not move again. "Not at this speed." Xu Yi clenched his teeth and spelled. "Xiaoqi, fit." After a while, suddenly, a white light integrated into Xu Yi. After fitting, Xu Yi clenched his teeth, suddenly moved on his feet, and ran forward at top speed. Cluck, cluck, cluck. In the process of running, the sound of bones in Xu Yi''s body kept ringing. "Ah The sharp pain invades Xu Yi''s mind and goes straight to the bottom of his heart. "Ding Dong, experience of refining body is increased by two." I don''t know how far I ran. Xu Yi can''t help it any more. He stops and sits down in the passage. "Ah, pain!" Xu Yi roared constantly, and the sound of his body''s bones still rang incessantly. "Laozi, I don''t believe it!" Xu Yi gritted his teeth and endured severe pain. In order to distract his attention, he also used the skill to absorb aura. Another day. Xu Yi has gradually adapted to the gravity here, and even the experience of refining the body has only been increased a little in a few minutes. "Hoo Breathing out a mouthful of turbid gas, Xu Yi stands up with difficulty. Now my mind began to clear up, looking at the icon in the passage, his current position is 3200 meters. "There are still eight days to go. If you advance 100 meters a day, you should be able to complete the task." Xu Yi murmured, then strode hard again, but after a try, it was hard to step out. "Well, I have to bear it." Xu Yi sighed, and then combined with the treasure rat again. He stepped on his feet, arched his body and ran with a whew. Cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle cackle. The ninth day. "Hoo, the body has broken through to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty." After nine days of inhuman torture, Xu Yi''s physical realm finally broke through. "One day, two hundred meters." Looking at the dark channel, Xu Yi''s body trembled. The severe pain of these days made him feel helpless, leading to a sense of resistance in his heart, and he didn''t want to move forward. Moreover, he felt that he could not finish the task. At first, he thought he could do 100 meters a day, but reality slapped him. The more he got behind, the greater the increase of gravity. At this time, his gravity had reached more than 7000. "Or give up?" Xu Yi thought. However, just for a moment, when he recalled qingyunzong, murongxue cried helplessly for mercy. He clenched his fist and made his heart horizontal. "Done! It''s a good fit He knew that there was another woman waiting for him. When he was strong, he went back to pick her up! He shouldn''t give up now, and he can''t. There''s a flash of light. It''s over. Xu Yi clenched his teeth, stepped on his feet and ran again. "Ha ha! Let the storm be more severe! Ha ha ha Xu Yi looks up to the sky and laughs like thunder, lonely and crazy. He wants to use laughter to relieve the pain of his body and let it cover the sound of his bones. As a result, a crazy smile spread all over the channel, alerting many students in the room. "Who''s the fool?" "Do you want people to practice?" "Who!? Who killed thousand swords! Lao Tzu''s breakthrough failed! " A young man with disorderly hair rushed out of the room with a spirit sword. Disturbed by the laughter, one by one students stopped to practice and walked out of the room. The curse rang all over the passage. Outside the border, the old man in charge of the rank frowned and closed his eyes. "This boy..." the old man said. In his reaction, Xu Yi was lying 3900 meters away, laughing wildly in a big shape, and his sweat had soaked the floor. "I didn''t expect him to reach 3900 meters! In another 100 meters, it will break the record of Yunqin The old man murmured, a touch of surprise and appreciation flashed in his eyes. If you let people know that he called Yunqin empress as a girl, I don''t know how many people would be surprised. "Hoo hoo, half a day, 100 meters!" Xu Yi breathed heavily, sweating like he couldn''t stop, falling madly. After three hours of rest, Xu Yi barely adapted to the gravity of his body. At this time, he weighed eight or nine thousand pounds, just like carrying a mountain on his back. After half an hour, Xu Yi finally stood up. "No, there''s an hour to go before the time limit!" Xu Yi holds the wall of the passage and ponders. However, even when he started, he felt heartbreaking. To move 100 meters is like looking for his own death. "Do you want to give up?" Want to give up the idea of breeding in the heart again."It''s not worth it if you struggle to move forward. I don''t want that ten thousand reputation value... " this idea gradually occupied Xu Yi''s mind. "Give up. It''s not worth it." Xu Yi turns around slowly, ready to walk behind him. However, when he was about to step down, a beautiful figure appeared in his mind again, just like a light, driving away all the thoughts of giving up in an instant. "Can I be a counselor?" Suddenly, a touch of firmness flashed from the depth of Xu Yi''s eyes, his mouth gradually tilted up, and his body slowly turned again. The deep passage appeared in his eyes again. "Ha ha, let the storm be more violent." At the end of the combination, Xu Yi laughs wildly again, and the laughter spreads all over the channel in an instant. "The trough! Which bastard, I''m going to be possessed... Wuwu... "A student with messy hair came out of the room crying and scolded weakly. £®£®£®£®£®£® Chapter 122 "Come on, see if you can kill me." Xu Yi''s mouth showed a ferocious look, and he stepped on his feet with all his strength. Whew, Xu Yi''s speed goes up. However, the extreme speed walking is still accompanied by severe pain, which makes life worse than death. "Eighty meters to go!" "Seventy!" "Sixty!" ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Thirty meters left Sweat, already penetrated Xu Yi''s whole black clothes, he bit his teeth, the forehead, neck veins suddenly appear, like a blue earthworm in general. "And... It''s 20 meters At this distance, Xu Yi''s speed was completely reduced to the speed of walking, and his feet muscles expanded, but the speed was not fast. Coupled with the inhuman pain, his consciousness gradually became a little fuzzy. PATA ~ in the last ten meters, Xu Yi was finally overwhelmed by the gravity of ten thousand jin. "Jian.".. Hold on, still.. It''s ten meters However, he still did not want to give up, hands and feet exhausted the strength of life, to climb forward! "No... No more? " Tired eyelids slowly down, in front of a short distance, began to become dim. "No! I can still hold on That little woman is the sustenance of Xu Yi''s spirit, he can''t give up now, never give up! She''s still waiting for herself to become stronger, waiting for herself to go back and pick her up. "Ah In vain, as if returning to light, Xu Xun exhausted all his strength in his body. As soon as his eyelids opened, his hands and feet exhausted their last strength, he climbed forward and pulled out a long and thick sweat mark. In the end, one centimeter is left. Xu Yi''s face was close to the floor, and his right hand was grinding the floor. Finally, he raised a little bit and put it. Finally, his fingertips touched the boundary that he had to work hard to reach. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission. Ten thousand reputation points will be awarded." Daji''s voice rang out. "To... here we are.. Ha ha Knowing the sea vaguely, hearing the sweet and greasy voice, Xu Yi showed a dull smile on his mouth, then he lost all his strength, finally his heavy eyelids fell down, and his consciousness gradually fell asleep. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ "Two hundred years later, someone has finally come here." After Xu Yi fainted for a moment, a stunning female voice suddenly sounded from the void in front of him. Soon, a woman stepped out of the void and stood in front of Xu Yi. There is a layer of mysterious light on her body. I can''t see her face clearly, but from the outline of her figure, she must be beautiful and amazing. With the intoxicating sound of loneliness, imagination alone makes people fantasize. "It''s the practice of refining body!" The woman carefully looked at Xu Yi, who was dazed, and immediately exclaimed. "Yunqin girl, here you are?" Just when the woman wanted to look at Xu Yi carefully, an old voice rang out in her mind. "Old Wu." The woman nodded and called. "This boy is good. Cultivate him well. He may surpass you in the future." The voice of vicissitudes with the meaning of joke, slowly said. "Maybe." After listening to it, the woman didn''t think it was a joke, and she agreed with her. "Mr. Wu helps me pay more attention to him. If you like, you can guide him. This can make the ten nation meeting more interesting one year later." The woman''s voice seems to be carefree and plain. "Well, Mr. Wu, I''ll leave this boy to you. I have something else to go to the state of Confucianism." With that, as soon as the woman''s consciousness passed, the void in front of her body began to ripple slowly. "Hold on, girl. I have one more thing to tell you. Some time ago, when I traveled to pinghongcheng, I heard someone inquire about the trace of Yun Xiaoxiao, but the surname of Yun is relatively few Said the voice of vicissitudes. In the Yunqin Empire, there are very few people whose surname is Yun, and the female emperor of Yunqin also has the surname of Yun. Mr. Wu, regardless of whether this is related to Yunqin, thinks it''s better to tell the story. "What!" However, when the woman heard the word "little cloud", she cried out in vain, and the hazy light on her body flickered a few times. It took a long time to recover. "Girl, what are you doing?" Wu Lao''s voice with a trace of confusion asked. "Do you know where old Wu is?" The woman''s voice was very urgent. "The exact location is unknown, but it should still be in the direction of pinghongcheng." "All right! Mr. Wu, I''ll leave first. " With that, the woman''s body flashed fiercely and disappeared in the same place. I''m in a hurry. "According to the girl''s reaction, is the cloud that the person inquires about really related to the girl Yunqin?" Outside the border, Wu''s face was full of curiosity, and then his consciousness returned to Xu Yi: "just help you once." With that, Mr. Wu waved his right hand. Suddenly, the gravity on Xu Yi''s body weakened by 3000 Jin.¡£¡£¡£¡£ I don''t know how long it''s been. Xu Yi''s fingers moved slightly. "Passage..." Eyelids slowly opened, Xu Yi looked around and muttered. Then he got up slowly. "Well? The gravity on your body has weakened? How come it''s only nine kilos? " He remembers that before he was dizzy, the gravity on his body was at least 12000 Jin, which he could not bear unless his physical state broke through to the late Yuan Dynasty. "Yes "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: Wuxing Zhongpin quanlinggen. Grade: jiedan Sanpin Body: metaphase of Yuanying. 1000 / 500 martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (12 layers) snow and ice Qin sound (extreme) combination (2 layers) shape shifting and shadow changing (2 layers) consciousness attack Qin Tao Cultivation: Qin Qi (70) Qin heart seed: low level / 80% soul power: 60 reputation: 20000 lottery: 0 mainline task: Destroy Lose blood and desire to live! / 1000000 Branch Mission: not yet. "Fortunately, the task has been completed." Xu Yi patted his chest, looked at the extra 10000 reputation points and 500 experience points, and laughed. "Well.. No, 500 experience points? How many days have I been here? " Xu Yi was stunned, and then quickly asked Daji, "Daji, how many days have I fainted in the passage?" "Ding Dong, since there are so many reputation values, give me a thousand reputation values and I will answer your question." Said Daji in a sweet, greasy voice. "Peat! You lost your money? It''s worth a thousand to ask a question! Why don''t you rob it? " Xu Yi quit, and the bird didn''t want to bird Daji. He walked to the outside of the passage with heavy steps. Since you don''t say it, I''ll go out and ask. "The outside world should not be so fast. Fifteen days have passed." Xu Yi has only 15 days to use. After that, he will be in debt. If he is in debt for 20 days, he can only drop out. He doesn''t want to drop out now. "Ding Dong, you scold me?" When Daji saw that Xu Yi ignored him, he scolded himself, but he was not happy. However, Xu Yi still ignored her and continued to walk. "Ding Dong, do you want to open the branch line?" When Daji saw that Xu Yi was transparent, he asked such a question. Hearing this, Xu Yi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He remembered that half a year ago, he scolded Daji, and then Daji asked if he wanted to take the branch line task. Xu Yi thought that if he wanted to become strong in a short time, he had to have reputation value, so he was bewildered and took the branch line task. And then there''s no next. Xu Yi was tortured to pieces by that task and doubted his life. "The best is going to do something again. It''s better not to take it." Xu Yi is guilty. "Don''t take it. Put it off for a few days." You have to let Daji get rid of his anger before you pick up... He walked slowly, and there was a clatter of footsteps in the passage. As he walked farther and farther, the gravity of his body became smaller and smaller, and finally his body didn''t feel any discomfort. "Hoo, cool." Crossing the 3000 meter line, Xu Yi breathed out a breath. "Xu Yi!" As soon as he entered the two kilometer area, Xu Yi was ready to continue his journey. When the door of a house was opened, a lonely girl''s voice rang out. Xu Yi heard the familiar voice, stunned, and then pretended not to hear the general, continued to walk. "The young man in front, please stay." Lingding female voice sounded again, but this time there was a trace of uncertainty in her voice. Xu Yi stops and turns to look. When he sees the beautiful woman, her heart beats faster. This woman is Qin Lanlan. "Girl, you call me?" Xu Yi raised his right hand, pointed to himself and asked. "May I have your name, please?" Qin Lanlan saw the young man in front of him wearing a mask, and his beautiful eyes were shining with a complex mood. At first, I was excited to see the figure and gait of the young man in black. When he saw himself and called himself "girl", he was disappointed. However, the light of disappointment only flashed for a moment, her eyes lit up with expectation again, so she asked his name. "Crazy, crazy crazy." Xu Yi hesitated for a long time and said. It''s not easy for him to expose his identity now. He wants to make his friends not know his identity as much as possible. The so-called saying that too much is lost, and sometimes his actions and behaviors will expose his traces. After all, friends know who they are and will be friendly to them. As long as nanmenxiong is not stupid and sends someone to spy on his friends, his brother can guess who he is. Moreover, in his present situation, no matter whether his identity is exposed or not, he should try his best to get rid of his original friends. In this way, even if his revenge fails, his friends will not be involved. He didn''t want his friends and brothers to be hurt again.Moreover, from the change of Mo Zeyu, Xu Yi thinks it''s nanmenxiong''s hand! Thinking of his second brother, Xu Yi clenched his fist and bit his teeth in pain. "Girl, do we know each other?" Xu Yi showed a puzzled expression and asked. Hearing Xu Yi''s question and looking at the expression that he didn''t know himself, Qin Lanlan''s body trembled. A wave of despair filled her whole heart, and two lines of crystal tears fell from her beautiful face. "He''s not him. Where is he? He won''t... Really. " Looking at Qin Lanlan sad tears, Xu Yi heart is very painful, this pain, even more painful than his 4000 meters in the channel! This scene reminds him of Murong Xue''s weak crying in Qingyun sect that day. He couldn''t bear to see the woman he liked shed tears again! At last, Xu Yi closed his eyes, swept all around 100 meters, then sighed and shook his head. "Girl, are you Qin LAN?" Hearing the question, Qin Lanlan''s eyes flashed fiercely. "I have a friend who told me that if you see someone like a girl, remember to tell her that he is fine now. Don''t even tell him if you want to see him again Xu Yi looks at Qin Lanlan tenderly, and finally he can''t bear to see her sad. "Girl, I have said what I want to say. Please remember." With that, Xu Yi closed his eyes again, sighed and went on to the outside of the channel. Qin Lanlan, who has been standing in the same place, saw that Xu Yi was about to go far away. Then she came back to herself. The two lines of crystal clear tears were no longer despair, but happiness and joy. "Young master, if you see that friend again, please tell me that I like him." Looking at the back of the black clothes, Qin Lanlan''s face turned red, beautiful and moving, shouting. There is only firmness in her beautiful eyes. Hearing this, Xu Yizhu stopped, then turned his mouth up, waved his hand backward, and gradually disappeared into the darkness of the passage. But not long later, a light word came out in the dark, in the channel for a long time. "My friend said he had received it." Chapter 123 Out of the border, Xu Yi comes to the registry. "Hello, master." Seeing Wu Lao, Xu Yi arched his hand and said. "Well." Mr. Wu nodded and said, "bring your jade card." Xu Yi handed the jade plate around his waist to Mr. Wu. Wu took the jade card and leaned against a stone on the table in front of him. "Xiaoyou, your time cultivation room has just run out of time." Looking at the black number on the jade plate from 15 to blank, Wu said with a smile. "Just finished?" Xu Yi frowned secretly. In this way, he was in a coma for ten days. Knowing how many days after he was in a coma, Xu Yi had nothing to say, so he left directly and went to the residential area. After more than half an hour, I went back to my cave door. At this time, the door was miraculously rebuilt. "Did Qiang Yi repair it?" Xu Yi secretly praises Qiang for stealing. He thinks that this little brother''s collection is OK. At least he doesn''t need to work on some minor things. "Open the door." The gate has been changed, and the key can''t be used for a long time, so Xu Yi comes to the gate, claps the gate and shouts. "Old... Old, it''s really you! I''m so miserable... and just when Xu Yi clapped the door, no one opened it for a long time, and he was a little impatient, a man with bruises and bruises, wrapped in bandages, turned from behind. "Are you a Qiang Yi thief?" Xu Yi turns to see, a Zheng, the corner of the mouth slightly smoked to ask a way. "Old... Old, if you don''t come out, I will die! They deceive people too much, sobbing... " Qiang steals and holds Xu Yi''s thigh, and silently tells about his inhuman experience in the past ten days. After waiting for Xu Yi for a few days, he went back to the cave first. It''s OK that he didn''t come back. As soon as he came back, he met Huang Kun and Wang Hao. If only they were OK, at least Qiang Yi could cope with the theft. The most unpleasant thing is that they still had a yuan baby. As a result, the inhuman humiliation lasted for several days. After Wang Hao and Huang Kun were bored, they saw that Xu Yi had not come out, so they took the task and went out to finish it. "Boss, you have to make up your mind for me. If it wasn''t for the college''s explicit stipulation that you can''t take people''s lives, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait until you come out..." Qiang Yixuan described his experience as extremely tragic. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you avenge yourself." Xu Yi''s eyes half narrowed, and a sharp breath came out of him. Qiang Yi pilfer suffered so much that he had nothing to do with himself, that is to say, he was implicated. Moreover, if he could come out earlier, he would not. "Tomorrow will be January. We need to re rank. Tomorrow, I will avenge you." Looking at Qiang Yi''s theft carefully, Xu Yi said. Qiang nodded, then he laughed and said, "boss, I''m in such a good health now, and I''ll be ranked again tomorrow. I''m sure there will be something in the way. Why don''t you give me some pills to make up for it?" When he heard the sound, Xu Yi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Just now, he was so pathetic that his nose ran wild. Now, his expression turns to be extremely obscene. His acting skills are really good. "Here, this pill can cure general internal injuries in one night." He took out one of the few pills from Chu Wu Jie and threw it to Qiang Yi Xuan. "This is a nine grade pill! Boss, this... "After taking the pill, Qiang stole it and directly lost it. The value of the pill is known as sky high price! And there is a price but no market. "Take it. I''ll be more concerned about it later. Enough pills." Xu Yi said lightly. At the beginning, the deserted border between him and the treasure rat was the border of a ten grade alchemist... the next morning, the long bell rang through the whole Yunqin college. Then, a sonorous sound came out. "All students, after an hour, gather at Yunqin square." Hearing the sound, all the colleges came out of the cave, and Xu Yi was no exception. Half an hour later, the cloud square. At this time, the station was full of about 300 people. Half an hour later, there was a shaking in the air, and eleven people came out of it. Ten tutors and President Lin. "Today, in addition to the re establishment of the ranking, there is another thing, that is, division." When President Lin saw people coming, he said in a loud voice: "this time, we don''t distinguish between old students and new students, they are all in the same class. This class is divided into 10 classes. The top 35 students last month are in class 1, and the last 35 students are in class 10. " Wow. After listening to President Lin''s words, there was an uproar below. Class one is a collection of College elites, while class ten is a concentration camp for waste. Of course, there are still some exceptions, such as Xu Yi, who ranks behind for some reasons."Class one is under the guidance of Yang Fan and class ten is under the guidance of Chu Li." Dean Lin stopped all the colleges below and continued. "Chuli? Is that the beauty? Hehe, I suddenly found that the ranking is behind, and my luck is not particularly bad. " A young man with freckles said, looking at the middle-aged woman with red clothes in the air and protruding forward and backward. "Fool, keep your voice down! That''s chuly, the drunken girl! You want to die, don''t bother me At this time, a student who was also in the bottom 35 suddenly stopped the obscene young man. "Drunk girl?" Asked a young man who was also in the bottom row. "Chuli, a drunken madwoman, is famous for her craziness in Yunqin college. Although she always smiles sweetly, she has a lot of crazy thoughts in her heart. As long as you dare to offend her, you will be disabled!" An old student lowered his voice and said to a group of new students behind him. The reason why he took the risk to introduce Chuli was that he was afraid that some new students would offend the drunk girl and implicate himself. "Cluck, just now I seem to hear someone talking about me. It seems that the students of this period are still very good." At this time, Chu Li, who had been standing in the air, suddenly giggled. Laughter is so charming. But in the ears of the old students who introduced Chu Li just now, it was like a devil''s smile... "this time, immortality is peeling off..." "well, after the division, if you have any problems in your cultivation, please consult your tutor." President Lin said in a loud voice, and then continued: "here is the re ranking." "You''re all in a heap." Everyone listened to President Lin''s words and concentrated in a group. At this time, Xu Yi finally met a young man, a little fat, pale and weak, with a sad face. "Big fat!" A sound was heard in the sad young man''s mind. The young man''s sad face suddenly changed when he heard the message, as if the dark clouds were scattered by the hope. How familiar and warm the voice is. "Big... Big brother!" Big fat body trembles abnormally, two lines of tears flow out of the cheek instantly, even nasal discharge also flows out. "Where are you, brother?" Big fat mouth murmured, slightly fat body rotation a few circles, eyes in the crowd one by one wear search. "Brother, it''s hard for you." Xu Yi''s heart is dreary. He can''t go to Da Pang openly now. He can only look at him from a distance and say. "Big fat, you should try not to appear abnormal, it''s better to be normal as usual. When the trial is over, you enter the 250 room of the time training room, where I have something to discuss with you. " Xu Yi said carefully. Then he comforted Da Pang a few more times, and then he stopped. "Brother yuan, it seems that the fat man was a little abnormal just now!" At this time, more than 100 meters away from Da Pang, Huang Kun and a young man beside him said. The young man was medium-sized and looked ordinary all over. Only his expressionless face was his only characteristic. "Is Xu Yi in the crowd?" The young man''s face, surnamed yuan, did not change his expression. He is nanmenxiong''s confidant. He is sent to Yunqin college to monitor Da Pang and Mo Zeyu. As long as he finds anything abnormal, he will follow suit to find out Xu Yi, and then get rid of it. "With his performance just now, it''s really possible." At this time, Wang Hao standing behind Huang Kun said. "Among so many students, there is no one who looks like Xu Yi''s imagination. I think he must have some means to hide his identity, or wear a mask!" Wang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said fiercely. "Mask!" Huang Kun''s eyes brightened and he thought of a man he wanted to kill. "It must be him! Brother yuan, report to my cousin quickly and send someone to kill him! " Huang Kun said without saying a word. "Hum, you can know whether it''s true or not by observing for a few days. If you report it to the South Gate childe, and finally find out that this person is not, you will bear the consequences?" The young man with the surname Yuan said coldly. Wang Hao and Huang Kun are so angry when they are looked at by the young man at the face stall, but they dare not speak up. Huang Kun says that they are cousins of nanmenxiong, but in fact they have only met nanmenxiong for a few times. In terms of trust, the young man at the face stall is more trusted by nanmenxiong. Huang Kun, in nanmenxiong''s eyes, is a dispensable existence. "Well, we are going to Tianyun mountain, the land of monsters in the realm of Yunqin empire." With that, with a wave of his hand, the space of the whole square was shocked, and all the college''s eyes narrowed unconsciously. When they opened their eyes again, the scenery in front of them had changed greatly. There are countless jungles around, and animals roar. All the people present were shocked by such a sudden change. You know, the Tianyun mountain range is a long distance from Yunqin emperor. Now it''s so fast, and there are so many colleges with it. It can be seen that the president, who always has a kind smile on his face, has terrible strength. "This trial is mainly in the peripheral area, do not enter the inner area! And the ranking of this trial is based on the number of monster jiedan. Ten days later, the ranking is based on the number of monster jiedan. So in addition to surviving, you have to kill the monsters as much as possible these ten days. " President Lin said in a loud voice."Well, the trial begins." Chapter 124 "Fight with the monster! What''s to be done? " "I heard that I will not go back to the fierce beast..." When President Lin finished speaking, some negative words began to ring out in the crowd. These students were all the children of a big family. They were the greenhouse flowers who had never experienced life and death and had been pampered since childhood. "Brother yuan, let''s walk together. How about the monster jiedan that we have hunted Huang Kun listened to the roar of the beast, and unconsciously leaned against Yuan Quan, imploring in his words. "Follow me." Yuan Quan hesitated for a moment and then said. Huang Kun is also nanmenxiong''s cousin. He can''t refuse. Moreover, powerful monsters abound in the Tianyun mountains, and he dare not walk alone. It''s best to form an alliance. "Mr. Huang, what about me?" Wang Hao is a little bold, but he also knows that there are many monsters in jiedan. Sometimes he suddenly jumps out a monster comparable to Yuanying. It''s really dangerous to walk alone. "Follow us, too. The so-called" more people, more power. ". But you can only get one share of the monsters you hunt. I''m three and brother yuan is still six. How about that? " Huang Kun said with a slight frown. He didn''t want to share Wang Hao''s share in his heart, but it certainly made Wang Hao tired. He might take a risk and walk alone in anger. He was the one who could push out and sell when he was short of a helping hand or a person whose life and death were at stake. Wang Hao hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. "Well, let''s all go in. Ten days later, I''ll come here to meet you." With a wave of his hand, Dean Lin and his ten mentors disappear in the Tianyun mountains and return to Yunqin college. "Dean, is that too cruel for them?" The tutor of class four frowned and came to Dean Lin and asked weakly. This tutor is the son of a senior official in the Yunqin empire. His younger brother is one of the new students. His younger brother has been pampered since childhood. This trial is very dangerous for him. Most importantly, the trial decided by President Lin has never been mentioned, and he is not fully prepared for his younger brother. If he gives his younger brother more protective amulets or some life-saving pills, it may not be a big problem. "How can they grow up without fighting for life and death? We don''t need to show off our family power. " President Lin''s kind smile suddenly disappeared. He looked at the tutor and said. "Cluck, I don''t know how many students can come back safely this time. I''m really looking forward to it. It''s better for all the students in my class to go into the belly of monsters. Then I won''t have to worry about them in the future, cluck. " At this time, Chuli suddenly covered her mouth and giggled. "..." when a group of tutors heard her words, they were speechless, even Dean Lin''s old face slightly smoked. At this time, in the Tianyun mountains. After President Lin and others left, a group of students were not scattered, and they were standing in the same place all the time. "Where are we now?" "Which direction is the way out of the Tianyun mountains? I''m going out, Wuwu... "brother, are you alone? How about our team? There are five of us here, and we have a baby. If you join us, our safety will be more guaranteed. " One of the reasons why a group of students didn''t move around was that they didn''t know which direction led to the inner area. They were not familiar with the terrain and might break into the inner area if they walked around. They didn''t know how to cry when they died. Second, they want to win over members. The so-called "many people, great power", at least they don''t meet six kinds of monsters, and their safety is guaranteed. But Xu Yi looks at the surroundings, shakes his head and smiles. "I can''t think of it. In less than two months, I came back here again." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. He didn''t have any fear in his heart. Instead, he was very open and felt like going home. "Big fat, nine of them form an alliance. There should be no danger." Looking at Chen Qinghong, Tang Xiaoying and other brothers and friends, Xu Yi is quite at ease, and Mo Zeyu is also with them. With his strength, as long as he doesn''t meet liupin monster, he doesn''t give advice at all. "Eh, didn''t the boss show his super strength that day? Why didn''t anyone come to woo you? " As soon as Qiang saw that no one came to woo them, he was puzzled and depressed. Is he going to be alone with Xu Yi? "Boss, do we want to form an alliance with someone else?" Qiang Yi comes to Xu Yi and asks. "If you can make an alliance, make an alliance." Xu Yi nodded and said. He didn''t want Qiang Yi to know the existence of the hill. As soon as Xu Yi finished, a pure woman came to them. "Crazy... Crazy, do you want to make an alliance with us?" The woman came to Xu Yi''s face, her cheek was slightly red, and she lowered her head and asked in a low voice. "Boss, this girl seems to be interested in you." Qiang, a thief, came close to Xu Yi''s ear and said in a low voice. Xu Yi glanced at Qiang, ignored him, looked at the pure woman and said, "yes." "OK... OK, let''s meet over there." Finish saying, pure woman turns head trot, appear a little flustered.And Xu Yi looks to the direction of that pure woman, what is striking is a woman and three young people. At this time, one of the three youths with a gloomy face was staring at Xu Yi, as if he and Xu Yi had a big feud against his father. "Boss, this is a rival." Qiang said a word. Xu Yi''s face was half puffed, and his palm was slapped on all the Qiang people''s heads. "Come on, let''s go. Remember not to talk Tell good Qiang a steal, Xu Yi go to their direction. "Younger martial sister, is this the mania you''ve been talking about all day?" Standing beside a pure woman, a woman with rich makeup said. "Elder martial sister, you..." the pure woman bowed her head, wanted to talk and stopped, looked at her eyes, and Xu Yi took it back. "Are you the one who ranked last? It doesn''t look very strong! Younger martial sister, are you wrong? Can you beat jiedan? You''re such a joker. " Among the five, the young man with a gloomy face glanced at Xu Yi and said coldly. "Elder martial brother, he is really strong!" The pure woman didn''t like it. She lowered her head and looked at the gloomy young man with her small mouth. Seeing that his younger martial sister is so protective of Xu Yi, the gloomy young man is very angry. But he doesn''t fight with his younger martial sister. He turns all his unhappiness to Xu Yi and glares at him. "Ha ha, don''t quarrel. Since we have formed an alliance, we should unite and be friendly." At this time, a burly young man advised with a ha ha. "By the way, I forgot to introduce it. My younger brother is forgetting Jiangcheng. His name is Ding Jun. this is my younger brother, Ding Jie. " After the burly youth introduced himself, he pointed to a young man next to him. The young man looked at Xu Yi with a smile and said hello. "My name is Lan Jie, and this is my elder martial sister, Yan Yan. This is my senior brother, Duan Yin. " Pure woman one by one introduces a way. "Hello, I''m crazy, crazy crazy. This is my friend, Qiang Yi. " Xu Yi said with a smile. "It''s crazy, it''s arrogant." Duan Yin showed a disgusting expression and whispered. However, although the voice was small, several people could hear it. At this time, Xu Yi frowned slightly. At the beginning, he didn''t want to worry about this person, and he was not interested in Lan Jie. Quan Dang didn''t hear it and still kept smiling. However, you did it three times and four times, even the Buddha had fire. "Ha ha, don''t hurt your kindness. Come on, let''s discuss how to try these ten days." The burly young Ding Jun once again became a peacemaker, shaking his hands on his chest. Xu Yi nods and dispels his unhappiness. "Now we don''t know the direction to the inner area. It''s not safe to walk rashly. Do you have a way to distinguish the directions? " Ding Jun said. "It''s easy to do. Catch a Wupin monster and ask for it." Duan Yin crossed his hands on his chest and said. Wupin monster can speak. "Oh? Brother, what are your accomplishments? Can you tell me? " Qiang looked at Duan Yin with a smile and said. How can a monster that is comparable to Yuanying catch at once? "Hum, Yuanying is the best." Duan Yin hesitated for a moment, but he still expressed his cultivation. "Yuanying Yipin." Ding Jun also said. "Jiedan peak." Ding Jie said. "Jiedan peak." Pure Lan Jie said. "I''m also the peak of jiedan." Yan Yan said with a light smile. "Well? Are you all old students? " Qiang Yi steals and frowns slightly to ask a way. Ding Jun nodded. "Well, what are your accomplishments?" Duan Yin looked at Xu Yi and asked. "Hey, hey, my little brother is also the peak of jiedan." Qiang said. "And you, brother?" Ding Junding looks at Xu Yi and asks. He didn''t see Xu Yi''s hand. He just knew about Xu Yi in Lan Jie''s words. But he saw that Xu Yi''s life and blood were only 18. He said that he could easily overcome jiedan peak. He really didn''t believe it. He thought Lan Jie was exaggerating. "Jiedan Sanpin." Xu Yi tells the truth about his accomplishments. "Ho! Younger martial sister, this is what you said. Can you easily defeat the top talent of jiedan? When I was 18 years old, I still reached jiedan grade five. " When Duan Yin knew Xu Yi''s accomplishments, he suddenly sneered and said. "Don''t you believe me, elder martial brother?" Blue clean shriveled mouth glaring at Duan Yin, she was very sure that day, must see Xu Yi raised his hand to crush Huang Kun! That speed, that powerful strength, that calm posture, that charming... "ha ha, don''t worry about these anymore. I think brother Duan''s idea can be carried out. Let''s go and catch a Wupin monster and ask about it. Well, let''s go there first. By the way, crazy brother, you''d better stand behind as much as possible later. " Finish the plan, Ding Jun specially look at Xu Yi said. He thought that Xu Yi was ok, at least he looked friendly, which was very suitable for him, so he reminded him.It can also be seen from Ding Jun''s words that he thinks Lan Jie''s words are not credible. He should be blinded by his joy. After all, girls always have some crazy behavior... Xu Yi smiles and nods. He also thinks that Ding Jun''s character is OK, but he can get close to him. As for Duan Yin, as long as he doesn''t do anything out of line, Xu Yi doesn''t bother to care with him. "Well, let''s go over there first." With that, Ding Jun moved forward first and went in one direction. Xu Yi and others have no objection and follow. An hour later, Xu Yi and others stopped. At this time, they looked at each other, confused. "What''s wrong with these monsters? How can we see that instead of showing our bloodlust, we run away? " Ding Jun opened his mouth and said. Even if the monster has intelligence, it won''t be so, will it? Besides, they don''t know their own accomplishments at all. It''s like seeing delicious food to see them! Is the script opened in the wrong way? "And the strangest thing is that the six grade monster just now. When it didn''t smell us, it came after us with bloodthirsty awn. But when it saw us, it spat out a devil, and then ran away... According to common sense, isn''t it right for us to run away? " Blue Jie big eyes blink, counting fingers weak analysis. In the middle of liupin period, the monsters were stronger than the average Yuanying period. According to the common sense, they should be the ones who escaped. "peat, it seems that these beasts do not welcome the elder brother ah..." looked at a few partners full of fog water, Xu Yi is weird, and make complaints about it. £®£®£®£® Chapter 125 "What shall we do?" Yan Yan asked. "During this journey, the level of monsters is low. We should still be in the peripheral area, or we''ll try it around here. How about that?" Ding Jun suggested. "Yes." Lan Jie and others agreed. Then five people look at Xu Yi and wait for their opinions. "From the analysis of the escape direction of the monster just now, that direction should be the inner area." Xu Yi said with a smile. Among them, Xu Yi thinks he knows the Tianyun mountains best. "Yes Lan Jie claps her little hand, then shows a touch of admiration and looks at Xu Yi. "Well, that''s true! Just now those monsters fled in the direction of that side! Ha ha, I''m still crazy brother. Watch carefully. " Ding Jun also nodded fiercely, appreciating. "Well, there''s a little cleverness, but it''s weak." Duan Yin muttered. Xu Yi was too lazy to pay attention to him and didn''t look at him. "Well, let''s hunt and kill the fourth grade monsters around here. When the number of monsters decreases, we''ll go inside again?" Ding Jun said. This time, everyone has no objection. Then the seven people went on a tour around to look for the four grade monsters. However, the results are still so low, because they see the monster, will only one thing, flee! "These monsters are running too fast! If we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll be at the end of the list in ten days. " Ding Jun sighed. They didn''t know whether they were lucky or unlucky. Others were afraid of meeting monsters. Seeing powerful monsters, they ran away. On the other hand, they turned around and looked for monsters everywhere, and found one to scare away, without exception... "shall we go to the inner area slowly?" Ding Jie suggested. "The reason why these monsters are like this is that there must be some way to know our strength. And with the cultivation of Yuanying of Ding Jun and me, what about the inner area? I suggest that we go into the inner perimeter. " Duan Yin held his head high and was very confident, as if to tell others that these monsters were so afraid of them because he was here. "OK, but we must not disperse, and if there is any danger, we should go back to the peripheral area." Ding Jun said solemnly. The crowd nodded. ... in the inner area, a dark cave is hidden by the weeds in the mountains. "Lady, what''s the matter with purple blood flower now?" A huge body carrying a bloody human body into the cave, slightly expecting to ask. "Fast, fast. If we can find more human friars, maybe it will be faster." Deep in the cave, a female voice rang out. If you look carefully, you will find that the two huge bodies are frightening monsters. They feed on blood and are bloodthirsty lions. They are at least five or six meters tall. They are huge and have dark brown hair, which makes them more gloomy in the dark cave. At this time, they were looking at the deepest part of the cave, surrounded by the corpses of six human friars in the middle, with purplish red flowers emitting blood. "Lady, I''ll continue to look for it later and help you to ripen purple blood flower with secret method as soon as possible." The lion''s tusks are slightly opened and his mouth is full of words. "Well, old lion, where did you find so many human friars? In the past, there were few traces of human beings in the Tianyun mountains. " The mother lion''s terrible head turns and looks at the male lion. "It''s strange to say that today, I don''t know why, a lot of human friars suddenly came to the peripheral area, and their cultivation is generally in jiedan realm." Said the lion. "Lady, how many are there? I''ll catch enough at one time to avoid walking back and forth many times and attracting the attention of other animals. " Asked the lion. "Three! As long as there are three more, I''m 100% sure I can ripen it in one day. " Said the lioness earnestly. "Good! When I go to rob three people and wait for the purple blood flower to mature, you and I will both cultivate into shape after taking it. Hehe, isn''t it easy to find food in the world at that time? " The lion''s tusks are exposed, and the big eyes of the bloody lantern are full of hot awns. "Go on." In the eyes of the lioness, there was a rush. "Why! Human taste. " At this time, the two huge bloodthirsty lions stopped talking tacitly and exclaimed. The lion''s black nose moved and sniffed. "Seven in all!" "Let''s go. How can we not send them to the door?" The lioness''s eyes moved away from the purple blood flower, and her body on the ground moved. "Hehe, I''m lucky today." The lion, with a smile, went to the cave with the lioness. At this time, Xu Yi''s seven people were 200 meters outside the cave. "There seems to be a cave in front of us. Is it a monster''s cave?" Qiang pointed to the cave 200 meters away and said. "Blood Lan Jie saw a drop of red liquid on a leaf along the way and gave a solemn reminder. "Ha ha, there must be monsters in the cave. You and I will go up and block them and see how they run this time." Duan Yin was not afraid to laugh back and suggested. In half a day, they only killed a few monsters in the early stage of jiedan, and they were the kind of monsters with heavy body, slow running and low combat power."It''s better to block up a five grade monster in the early stage, and its jiedan will surely be equal to more four grade monster jiedan." "Go." As soon as they hit it off, they ran to the cave at top speed and came to the cave just a moment later. "It''s very bloody." Xu Yi eyebrows micro cluster, remind the way. "It seems that the monsters in this cave have just returned from hunting." Ding Jun nodded. While they were talking, two roars suddenly rang out from the cave. Roar - roar - "both ends!" In a moment, it was full of blood. The dark cave began to shake, and the sound of monsters running in the cave sounded. Soon, two monsters came out of the cave. "Bloodthirsty lion! And both of them are top five! Back up Looking at the bloody light in his eyes, fangs and Ba, and the brown and black lion, Ding Jun yelled. "It''s not us, it''s them!" However, at this time, there is a voice of confidence. "Duan Yin, they are the pinnacles of Wupin!" Ding Jun roared and took Xu Yi five to step back, but he didn''t listen to Duan Yin. The two bloodthirsty lions stopped at the entrance of the mountain. The lantern looked at the seven people with big eyes, as if they were looking at the meat of the ancestors. When they came out, except for Xu Yi, all the others scattered their accomplishments. They were just two yuan babies in the early stage. They looked like ants in their eyes. "I''ll give you ten seconds to escape. After that, we''re not polite!" Duan Yin said with extraordinary confidence. In the past half a day, they have met more than one of the top five beasts. Although their race is not as powerful as the bloodthirsty lion, their accomplishments are the same. And these five peak monsters also saw them and fled quickly, saying the word "devil". All this is the source of Duan Yin''s confidence. Now it''s also the top of Wupin. Although it''s a little stronger than not long ago, in Duan Yin''s eyes, what? "You want us to escape?" The lion''s bloodthirsty eyes were full of fun. He turned to the lioness beside him and said, "lady, he told us to run away. Do we want to run away?" Words are full of banter. "Are you not afraid of us?" At this time, even Duan Yin was stupid enough to react. These two monsters were not afraid of them? "Lady, I''m so scared. What should I do?" The lion lantern is big, tearful and frightened. "Ma sells a lot, this Ya is also a play spirit..." looking at the bloodthirsty lion, Xu Yi frowns slightly, in his impression, it seems that he has never met these two monsters. After the two monsters found purple blood flower, they almost stayed in the cave. Except for hunting once a month, they seldom went out. The reason why they often went out these days is because of purple blood flower. When Duan Yin saw the bloodthirsty lion like this, he finally found that the monster was different from all the monsters he met half a day ago, and they were not afraid of themselves! "Run away!" Ding Jun yelled, and the others ran back as fast as they could. Xu Yi''s six people retreated a certain distance when the bloodthirsty lion appeared, but Duan Yin was not so lucky. Among so many people, he was the only one who was closest to the two monsters, and less than 10 meters. "Hey, hey, do you want to escape when you send it to me? Come on, lady With that, the bloodthirsty lion suddenly kicks his limbs, and the cat''s huge body shoots straight out like a sharp arrow. "Boy, get down here." The speed of the lion was faster than that of the general Yuanying peak. After a sound of breaking the air, he came to Duan Yin''s body, and the lion''s paw shaped like an adult slapped Duan Yin''s body. Bang, make a mud hole. Duan Yin was like being hit by a hill, spitting blood at his mouth, spreading in the mud hole, and had lost his ability to move. "Lady, you and I have three of the remaining six." Said the lion triumphantly. The lioness nods and kicks her feet, not slower than the male. "No, we''re not as fast as they are." Ding Jun saw that two bloodthirsty lions were getting closer and closer to them, and cried anxiously. "I''ll stop them first, and you''ll run first." At this time, a flat voice sounded. "Boss!" Qiang Yi pilfered anxiously. He had a fight with Xu Yi. He knew that Xu Yi was extremely powerful and should be able to fight with Yuan Ying in the middle period. However, he was comparable to Yuan Ying''s top monster, and he had two sides. Even Qiang Yi, who always believed in Xu Yi, began not to believe in Xu Yi. "Crazy brother, you!" In the process of running away, Ding Jun looks at Xu Yi and wants to stop talking. "Since I can''t leave, I won''t either. I''ll fight!" As soon as Qiang steals his heart, he looks at Xu Yi and shows his firmness in his eyes. In the end, he chose to believe Xu Yi! The reason is that Xu Yi is a miracle man. In the past ten days, Xu Yi has created one miracle after another. In the case that it is impossible to win, since he said that he can, he will certainly create a miracle, a miracle that will astonish everyone."I''m not going, either!" At this time, pure woman Lan Jie also said. Ding Jun hesitated for a moment. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "fight with them!" So, just a moment later, the six reached a consensus, stopped together, turned around, and looked nervously at the two huge monsters coming towards them. And when several people''s bodies tremble and wait for two monsters to approach, a calm and incomparable voice rings out again. "You step back, let me do it." Xu Yi calmly export, leisurely court if step forward out. It''s like saying something unimportant. Chapter 126 Xu Yi stood out from behind the six people and came to the front. He had no joy, no worry, no tension, no fear on his face, only indifference. "Crazy brother, you?" Ding Jun looks at Xu Yi and wants to stop talking. From Xu Yi''s present performance, he begins to re-examine Lan Jie''s words. Did he really crush jiedan? However, even if it can crush the top of jiedan, can it compete with the top of Yuanying? In the blink of an eye, seeing two huge monsters catch up with each other, Xu Yi says to the Qiang people: "you step back." Several people looked at each other and hesitated. Finally, under the leadership of Qiang Yixuan, they stepped back more than ten meters. Two bloodthirsty lions stop five meters in front of Xu Yi, but they don''t attack. They just look at Xu Yi and others, as if playing with toys. "Why don''t you run away?" The lion looks at Xu Yi and asks. "There''s no need to escape." Xu Yi gently shakes his head and makes a calm voice. "Looks like another nerd." The lion looked as like as two peas, and at that time his eyes were similar to those he had just seen. "If you don''t talk to them, take them down as soon as possible. I''m sure I can ripen the purple blood flower in one day." The female lion''s tusks came out ferociously and said to the male lion. "Purple blood!" Suddenly, a exclamation rang out behind Xu Yi. "Boss, in the task of the college, purple blood flower can change 30 days of time, and the use time of the training room!" Qiang shouts at Xu Yi. As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes brightened, the corners of his mouth began to tilt up. Since entering the passage of the border, he deeply realized the importance of that place to his body. But for the lack of time, he would like to stay in it every day. "Ha ha, ma''am, do you hear me? These mole ants still think about our purple blood flower at this time. I haven''t heard such a funny joke for a long time. I haven''t seen such a funny human for a long time. " The lion looks up at the sky and laughs, obviously very happy. "Human beings are humorous. Now I''m more interested in human beings." The lioness nodded, and then said, "we''d better act as soon as possible, and strive to transform ourselves into human beings as soon as possible! You catch this kid first, and I''ll take the rest. " When the lioness finished, she saw that the lion understood, so she stepped on her feet and forced five people to steal from Qiang like a gust of wind. "Be careful!" As soon as Ding Jun drank, the other five took out their weapons at the same time. "Your opponent is me." Xu Yi''s feet moved, and his body suddenly came to the lioness. His speed was like lightning. "Well?" With a scraping sound, the lioness clawed the land and came to an emergency stop. "Old lion, watch out for this man!" The lioness lantern stares at Xu Yi, who is standing in front of her, spewing words. The boy was just behind him and came to him in the blink of an eye. It''s amazing how fast he was. "Lady." The lion stepped on his feet and came to the lioness. The big eyes of the lantern were staring at Xu Yi. At this time, there was no fun in his eyes, but only fear. "Good boy, it''s very deep." Said the lion gravely. The speed that Xu Yi Gang just showed, even if it is them, also think oneself inferior. "But you think you can beat us with speed?" When the lion finished, he roared out, and the horrible bloodthirsty smell on his body came out completely. At this time, it was very different from the one just now. So, it was really playing with people just now. "Lady, let''s go." With a roar and a bow, the lion catapulted out, aiming at Xu Yi. And so is the lioness. Two beasts, one left and one right. Roar ~ near Xu Yi, the two lions'' huge paws are lifted, and the golden aura condenses on the paws, thick and sharp. "Boy, die!" Two claws at the same time, clap to Xu Yi. But Xu Yi saw that his two claws were about to be patted, and he just raised his hands and put them on both sides of his head with a smile. Boom! There was a loud noise in the jungle. Xu Yi and the two beasts were surrounded by dust. "The speed he showed just now can completely avoid... Why doesn''t he avoid it?" Ding Jun looked at the dusty area and murmured. The reason why monsters are stronger than friars in the same realm is that their physical bodies are extremely tough. Now Xu Yi chooses to carry them hard? Ding Jun has already imagined the end of Xu Yi. He must be as miserable as Duan Yin, or even worse. It''s possible that Xu Yi will turn into mashed meat! "Ding Dong, experience of refining body increases by 5." "Ding Dong, experience of refining body increases by 5." Two voices rang out in Xu Yi''s ear. "Lying in the trough, it hurts. But pain once has ten experience points, it is not a loss. I just don''t know if these two monsters can help me brush 500 experiences... "Xu Yi thought. When the dust cleared away, the two beasts appeared again in front of Qiang Yimiao and others. At this time, the claws of the two beasts were against Xu Yi''s hands, and they could not enter any more. It was like two small sticks supporting two mountains, which was magnificent."It''s... it''s not possible!" Ding Jun several people looking at this scene, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are shaking up, this special or people? Are you a human monster? "Lying trough, or underestimated the boss of this body..." Qiang a steal mouth smoke, and then the admiration like a torrent of river water poured into his heart. The two monsters were shocked and retreated quickly. "How can it be! We hit at least ten thousand jin! He... He has so much strength? " The lion''s big eyes are full of shock. Does he doubt whether he is a monster or Xu Yi? "Go on, I won''t believe it!" The lioness roared and galloped to Xu Yi again. When it was near, the bloody mouth suddenly opened, and the huge and long tusks were exposed, biting Xu Yi. Xu Yi frowned and didn''t dare to make a hard connection again. He took advantage of the fact that it was not too long for him to fit with the treasure rat, and stepped to avoid the blow. "Hey, don''t use tusks, use claws." With a flash, Xu Yi said. "Well?" The lioness showed her humanized suspicions, then her big eyes lit up and said to the lion, "old lion, he''s afraid of our tusks, you and I bite him left and right!" "Good!" The male lion is extremely obedient. He moves on his feet and runs to Xu Yi with the female lion. His mouth is wide open. "I''ll let you use your claws. If you want to bite me with your tusks again, don''t blame me for being rude." Xu Yi barely dodged two blows, then he threatened. Now his body can resist the bite of a bloodthirsty lion for a moment, but it''s obviously not good to brush his experience in this way. It''s disgusting and humiliating. It''s better to slap his paw to be more straightforward. "Arrogant, do you want to be rude to us? See I don''t bite you The two beasts chased Xu Yi, but they didn''t use other body parts to attack him. Xu Yi dodges everywhere, while the two beasts stick to Xu Yi like cowhide paste, trying to show their gloomy tusks and greet Xu Yi. So, before long, Xu Yi''s clothes have been bitten to pieces. Finally, in a fit of anger, Xu Yi felt behind him with his right hand and put a yellowish stick in his hand. "You forced me!" With that, he rushed to the lion. "I bite!" The lion approaches Xu Yi in an instant, and his mouth opens again. "Bite you." Xu Yi took a stick in his right hand and moved his foot. He stepped back to avoid the blow. He raised the stick backward and then lightly touched the lion''s head. Ouch ~ a roar of misery came out. The lion is just like being hit by a mountain. Its huge body flies backwards at top speed. It rolls over the ground for more than ten times, knocks down several trees, and leaves a pit of tens of meters before it can stop. "Old lion!" The lioness was shocked and came to the lion who had passed out. "I told you not to push me." Xu Yi said. "You The lioness''s huge body trembled slightly. She stood in front of the male lion and glared at Xu Yi, but she didn''t dare to attack again, because the man was too strong. Now, she didn''t have a chance to win! "No! You are Staring at Xu Yi angrily for a moment, the lioness suddenly screamed, as if she thought of something. The more she trembled, the bigger her body was, and even her brown and black hair stood up. "Black, mask, tawny stick!" "You... You are the devil!" After a big shout, the lioness said nothing. She turned quickly, took the lion in her mouth, and threw it behind her. Like the wind, she rushed to the inner circle. "Hello, did I let you go?" However, it just ran dozens of meters, and a sound came into its brain. Xu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Devil... Lord devil, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive us." Seeing that Xu Yi was blocking the way ahead, the lioness immediately withered, shrugged her limbs, and directly fell on the ground begging for mercy. He has never seen Xu Yi, but he has heard of him from other beasts. This devil is the nightmare of all the monsters in the outer area and the inner area. "Ha ha, this devil''s name has enough image." Xu Yi laughed at himself, then said in a voice, "I''ll forgive you, but you have to come here with me for a while... Xu Yi pointed to a direction and coaxed the child. "Lord devil, I..." the lioness was coy. She wanted not to go... "no?" Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed and threatened coldly. Finally, the lioness can only carry the lion, and Xu Yi to a secret bush. After a few breath, Xu Yi came out of the trees alone. "Old... Old, where are they?" Qiang purred and spat and asked. The scene just now was so shocking that he didn''t react from the shock. "Let it go." Xu Yi said. In fact, he put them in the stone stick behind him. He won''t miss the chance to extract the experience value of refining body."Boss, how strong are you? Can you tell me, let me have a little preparation in the future, not every time. My little heart really can''t bear it. " Qiang said bitterly. Every time he thought he knew the specific strength of Xu Yi, Xu Yi showed more powerful strength and talent, as if his strength had no end. "Crazy brother... You really only have jiedan Sanpin?" Ding Jun several people stare big eyes blink, at this time the mood do not know how to describe. "I said that. You just don''t believe me, see." At this time, the pure blue clean strange cry out, the chest raised, beautiful eyes are all stars, said aloud. His tone was full of pride. The crowd was speechless. Because of Lan Jie and Qiang Yi''s words, Ding Jun and others'' original tension and shock gradually eased down. At this time, many people remembered Duan Yin who didn''t know his life and death... "Hey, boss, the purple blood flower should be in the cave." Chapter 127 "Boss, purple blood." He grinned and went straight to the cave. Xu Yi chuckled and shook his head. Then he and several people went to the direction of the cave until they came to the mud cave where Duan Yin was lying. "Elder martial brother, is he OK?" Lan Jie and Yan Yan quickly pick up Duan Yin to check his condition. "I''ve only suffered some internal injuries. It shouldn''t be a big problem if I take some pills." Ding Jun took out a healing pill to Duan Yin and said after taking it. "Go in and have a look." Xu Yi just looked at Duan Yin and no longer paid attention to him. He took Qiang Yi to the cave. And just go to the entrance of the mountain, a bloody smell straight into the nose, make people nauseous. "Stink!" Qiang a steal Wu nose frown says. Xu Yi, however, was just like no one had any trouble. He was still walking to the depths of the cave. They followed the dark walls of the cave and soon came to the end. At this time, a purplish red flower appeared in front of the two people. It was a petal that had not opened, and there was a red blood mist lingering around. There were five or six human corpses piled around, and each corpse had a special jade plate. It was obvious that they were all students of Yunqin college. "They killed several students." Qiang Yiqian frowned and said, "boss, you shouldn''t let them go." "I know in my heart that all the retribution they deserve will be counted." Xu Yi interrupted Qiang Yi''s theft, looked at the purple blood flower without strabismus, and said, "this flower is still a few days away from maturity." "Mature purple blood flowers can be exchanged for the use time of time cultivation room, but boss, what do they do?" Qiang a steal to Xu Yi ear, see Lan Jie and others have not entered, low voice said. In the eyes of Qiang Yi, this flower should belong to Xu Yi. After all, the spoils of war belong to the winners, and Ding Jun did not contribute at all. "It depends." Xu Yi thought for a moment and said. He has never been mean to his own people, but he is hardly generous to those who are not. Whether they are their own people or not depends on their decision. Qiang one steals not to understand, "that we wait here a few days?" "Well," Xu Yi nodded. Mature purple blood flower can exchange for time in the cultivation room. He knows to wait here for a few days. Xu Yi and his wife stayed in the cave for a while, and Lan Jie and others entered the cave. "Crazy brother, it''s going to be late outside. Are we staying here for the night?" When Ding Jun entered the cave, he just frowned at the corpses and purple blood, and then stopped paying attention to them. "That purple blood flower still has a few days to mature, I want to stay here for a few days, do you want to test alone, or?" Xu Yi asked without hesitation. Lan Jie supported Duan Yin who was still in a coma and hesitated. Only Ding Jun thought for a moment and said, "let''s camp here, rest here at night, and go out hunting monsters during the day. How about that?" Lan Jie and her two daughters have no opinions. After all, their cultivation is too weak. It is undoubtedly the safest to follow Xu Yi. So, except Duan Yin, who was still in a coma, everyone agreed with Ding Jun''s suggestion. Go out to a secret place in the night, find an excuse to escape into the black. With a flash of body shape, Xu Yi came to the hall and sat down on a chair. As soon as the idea passed, two huge monsters appeared in front of Xu Yi. "Lord devil, I have no eyes. I have offended you. There are a lot of you. Let us go." As soon as the scene in front of the bloodthirsty lion changes, he sees Xu Yi. Then the two monsters crawl on the ground and beg for mercy. "It''s OK to let you go, but not now. As for when to let you go, it depends on your performance. " Xu Yi said. "Lord devil, how do you want us to behave?" Asked the lioness. "It''s easy." Xu Yi pointed to the lioness and said, "come here, use all your strength and pat me with your paws." As soon as the voice fell, the whole hall fell into a dead silence. "The devil... Lord devil, I... How dare I do it to you... " The lion''s huge body trembles and her ferocious head keeps shaking. "I''ll let you fight unless you want to stay here forever?" Xu Yi eyes a stare, Mou Guang a cold, way. "Good.. OK, I''ll do it The lioness hesitated for a moment, then agreed. It''s so big. I haven''t seen such a strange human being. How could someone beat me? "You, too." Looking at the lion, Xu Yi said. "Good.. All right Said the lion. In terms of the degree of fear, the male lion is more afraid of Xu Yi than the female lion. After all, Xu Yi''s blow is too shocking. No, it''s terrible... Bang. Bang. There were two sounds in the hall. "You''re too much of a beast! That''s the strength? " Xu Yi said. The two monsters just clapped Xu Yi''s hand, which was not enough for Xu Yi to scratch."I said, with all my strength!" "OK, ok..." The two beasts looked at each other, then gritted their teeth and put out all their strength. Boom. Boom. Two roars were heard. "Ding Dong, experience of refining body increases by 5." "Ding Dong, experience of refining body increases by 5." "Cool! Go on, don''t stop! " Tasting the sweetness, Xu Yi laughs and urges happily. The two beasts looked strange, but they still acted according to their words. Quietly, the night passed. Xu Yi came out of the stone stick with joy on his face. One night down, although his physical realm did not reach the late Yuan Dynasty, it was not far away. He stepped on the dew in the early morning and returned to the cave. At this time, Yin had woken up, but he was depressed. He looked at Xu Yi, his eyes dark, and in the depths of his pupils, there is also a touch of resentment. He attributed all his bad experiences to Xu Yi. You have such strength, why didn''t you reveal it earlier? You have such strength, why don''t you attack me when I''m attacked? He is so, all feel that thanks to Xu Yi, moreover, he also robbed his favorite younger martial sister! "Today we continue to hunt animals?" Xu Yi looked at Duan Yin and nodded, then looked at Ding Jun and asked. "Well, in order to hunt animals, I hope crazy brothers can put on this cloak." Ding Jun took out a white cloak from the storage ring, which could cover the head and most of the body. Xu Yi smiles and nods, takes the white cloak and puts it on. "Well, we should no longer be afraid of monsters running away." Ding Jun said strangely. Walking in the middle and inner area, Xu Yi''s seven people are like entering a no man''s land. When they meet a bloodthirsty monster who wants to kill them, Xu Yi''s seven people don''t have any politeness, so they come forward to kill them. However, when he meets a monster that doesn''t mean any harm at all, Xu Yi will let them stop, don''t attack, and let them leave. "Crazy, why are those monsters so afraid of you?" Walking in the jungle of trees, Lan Jie couldn''t help asking. She had kept this curiosity in her heart since yesterday. After a long night, she could not help asking. When other people hear Lan Jie''s words, they also raise their ears, saying that they are not curious is false, but this is Xu Yi''s own secret, and he does not take the initiative to say, which means that he does not want others to know. Now Lan Jie, the ignorant girl, asks, and it''s a start. "Yes, boss, I''m curious, too." Qiang one steals to mend knife to ask a way. Looking at several people''s faces full of curiosity, the smile on Xu Yi''s face disappeared, and he asked seriously: "do you really want to say it?" The crowd nodded like a troublemaker. "Because I''m handsome." Xu Yi said seriously. I wipe.... This is what Qiang Yi thought in their heart... "Crazy brother, we come out to hunt animals. Will the purple blood flower in the cave be taken away by other students?" Ding Jun goes to Xu Yi and says. Xu Yi chuckled, "if they have that strength, they will go to get it. I have no complaints." After listening to Xu Yi''s words, everyone was confused again... While Duan Yin listened to Xu Yi''s words, there was a flash of greed and hatred in his eyes. "Crazy, I want to ask you something." Lan Jie trots to Xu Yi''s back. She gently pulls Xu Yi''s white cloak, lowers her voice and asks weakly. "What''s the matter?" Xu Yi is speechless to this curious girl, but still asks. "You.. Do you have a sweetheart? " Blue clean beautiful eyes flicker with tangled and expectations, face slightly red, small hands tremble, extremely nervous. Xu Yiding looked at Lan Jie and nodded: "yes!" Hearing the answer that she didn''t want to hear, Lan Jie''s face turned white instantly. The whole person was as stiff as a stone and stood in the same place. "She... Is she beautiful? " Blue mouth green lips white, can not focus in the eyes are dull. "Beautiful." "Is she gentle?" "Gentle." "Does she like you?" "I like it." "She... She... She Speaking of this, Lan Jie shed two lines of clear tears in her big eyes. She ran back and fell twice. "Boss, you''re like this" Qiang Yi steals and looks at Xu Yi bitterly. He thinks Xu Yi is a little too much. "Long pain is better than short pain, and now there is a woman waiting for me." There was no emotion on Xu Yi''s face, and he didn''t take a look at Lan Jie''s direction. "You go to find her. I''ll hunt monsters myself. I''ll still gather in the cave at night." With that, Xu Yi stepped forward. Soon, he didn''t go into the woods. As soon as he entered the woods, Xu Yi sighed, and then called out the wind blade wolf."Master, where are we going?" Wind blade wolf''s ferocious head looks at Xu Yi, spewing words. "Xiaolan, you''d better send the sound directly..." Xu Yi''s face is strange. "It''s hard for me to speak, not to speak." Wind blade wolf dissatisfied said. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Xu Yi is speechless. Sitting on the back of the wind blade wolf, Xu Yi takes out a picture book stolen by Qiang Yi and looks at it carefully. This atlas collects all the pictures of the elixirs of the Mission Office of the college. All the elixirs that can be exchanged for time and practice time are recorded on it. Moreover, many of these elixirs can be found in the Tianyun mountains. "Chenyuan grass, one can change the time of ten days, the use time of the cultivation room." "Return to ganoderma lucidum, one plant can change the time of 20 days, the use time of the cultivation room." ¡£¡£¡£ "Evergreen fruit, one fruit can change one month''s time, and the time of using the cultivation room!" "Daji, can you exchange the smell of these elixirs?" Xu Yiqi thought. Shortly after asking, a sweet voice rang out. "Yes." Sure enough, I answered the system sentence, only you can''t think of, no you can''t get. Can temodi even exchange the smell of a panacea? Chapter 128 "How much reputation value does it need to exchange for the smell of Guiyuan grass first?" Xu Yi looks full of expectation and asks. "A thousand is worth it." Daji thought and said. peat''s Xu Yi secretly make complaints about himself. This is really black, but he can''t change it. After confirming the exchange, 20000 reputation value instantly lost 1000 reputation value. Suddenly, Xu Yi had an extra bottle of things in his hand. "Xiao Lan, smell it and see if you can find it." Xu Yi takes the bottle to the nose of wind blade wolf and opens the bottle to let the smell overflow. In his opinion, wolf and dog, nose is very sensitive. Wind blade wolf big eyes a crooked, you Ya of take me as a dog, I am a wolf, and the body has noble wolf God blood! Of course, Xu Yi called, she can only do, the heart of the discomfort can only pressure in the heart. She sniffed hard, a sweet smell into the nose. "Is there any near here?" Xu Yi asked impatiently. If he can really find the elixir by this method, then he will not be able to stay in the time cultivation room to practice every day? "I can only smell 500 meters away. There''s no one around here." Wind blade wolf closed his eyes and said. Suddenly, the expectation on Xu Yi''s face weakened one point. "Then walk around." With that, one man and one beast shuttled through the forest. They are as fast as a gust of wind, driving a pile of fallen leaves. After galloping for half an hour, Xu Yi could only stop the wolf. "Is it really going to be a killer?" Xu Yi pondered for a long time, finally gritted his teeth and let out the Phoenix in the stone stick. "Mom." Xiao Feng sees Xu Yi, flapping her gorgeous wings and comes to Xu Yi. She cries out. At this time, Xiaofeng was the size of three or four people. She no longer looked like a rooster, but more like a peacock. Her colorful tail was very eye-catching. "Xiao Feng, can you do me a favor?" Xu Yi said in a tone of coaxing children. "Well." Xiao Feng nods. "But you have to promise your mother and listen to her." "Well." "You don''t do what mom told you not to do." "Well." "Well, you can smell it for me and see if you can find this elixir around." Xu Yi takes out the bottle and opens it for Xiao Feng to smell. "Xiaolan, your speed is faster than Xiaofeng. Wait for you to follow her on the ground. When you smell the place where the elixir is, you must try your best to put away the elixir when Xiaofeng arrives." Xu Yi said to the wind blade wolf. Wind blade wolf has reached five grades, faster than Xiaofeng. "Oh." Wind blade wolf mouth spit people say. Crouching trough... hearing the answer from the wind blade wolf, Xu Yi almost fell down. Fortunately, she didn''t give a plan. "Good master, I will finish the task before Xiao Feng arrives!" However, Xu Yigang''s recovered heart was suddenly hit by the sentence behind her. He was really defeated... and Xiao Feng''s eyes turned when she heard the words of the wolf. "Well, Xiaofeng, do you feel it?" Xu Yi looks at Xiao Feng and asks helplessly. "No Xiao Feng''s big eyes turned again and said. "Then fly me around and see if you can find it." With a smile, Xu Yi comes to the back of Xiao Feng and sits down. You know what my plan is? I''ll follow you. Even if I can''t arrive earlier than you, I can disturb you in the air and buy enough time for Xiaolan. He is not afraid that Xiaofeng can''t find these elixirs, because Xu Yi knows that what Xiaofeng is special about is the elixir terminator. The reaction to the elixir is called radar... after flying into the sky for several circles, Xiaofeng sniffs her nose and flies in one direction. During this time, they met several flying monsters in the air, and they were scared away by Xu Yi who took off her cloak. "Xiao Feng, haven''t you found it yet?" Xu Yi asked with a frown. "Not yet." Xiao Feng''s big eyes turned and said. "Then go on." Xu Yi always felt something was wrong, until he saw a familiar tree, and his face was covered with black lines. Peat, they''re going around! "Xiao Feng, if you do anything again, I will not stop talking about your food for several months!" Xu Yi sent a threat. "I... I..." after Xiao Feng was scolded, I kept on talking. Finally, I had no choice but to fly in one direction. "Master, I smell it." All of a sudden, a sound came into Xu Yi''s mind. Finally, the good news of the wind blade wolf. "Come on, go and put it away!" Xu Yi quickly spread the sound. "All right." The wind blade wolf''s speed soared and galloped in one direction. In the air, the little Phoenix saw the wind below, and the wolf speeded up. Her big eyes were fierce, and she flapped her wings desperately."Xiao Feng, come on, let''s go into the stone stick and talk about our thoughts." At the end of the sentence, Xu Yi and Xiao Feng directly flash into the stone stick. "Wuwu, mom, you bully Xiaofeng." Just entered the hall, a little girl''s cry roared in Xu Yi''s mind. "Xiaofeng, if mom wants that elixir to work, I''ll take one. Next time I find the same one, I''ll give it to you." Xu Yi comforted Xiao Feng by touching her feathers. However, when Xiao Feng heard this, her big eyes flashed a touch of cunning. "You want one?" Xiao Feng asked with tearful eyes. "I''ll take one of these Guiyuan herbs. In a word, I''ll take all the elixirs you find for me. I''ll give you all the others that are the same." Xu Yi said. "You mean what you say?" Asked Xiao Feng. "Mother spit a nail, it''s absolutely worth it." Xu Yi patted his chest and said. "Hee hee, OK, let''s go out." One second, Xiaofeng was still crying, which made people feel pity. The next second, her expression suddenly changed, which caught people off guard. How can I feel something wrong? Xu Yi blinked and thought. As soon as they got out of the stick, they saw the wolf with the wind blade. "Xiaolan, take out the elixir." The wolf nods and gives Xu Yi a bundle of emerald grass. Peat... looking at the bundle of spirit grass, Xu Yi''s mouth is pumping around. There are ten of them! If it is converted into the use time of time cultivation room, it will be worth 100 days, more than three months! "Mom, one spit, one nail." Xiao Feng''s big eyes turned and crispy said. Lying in the trough... Xu Yi''s heart is full of dying... watching Xiaofeng inhale the green mist into her mouth, Xu Yi''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney ache. "Daji, the taste of Ganoderma lucidum." With this method to try to sweet, Xu Yile continued this tirelessly, exchange the magic medicine taste to Xiaofeng and gale blade wolf smell. "Xiao Feng, go on." Xu Yi looked at Xiaofeng and said. "Well." Xiaofeng nodded and carried Xu Yi into the air. After half a day''s flying tour, I finally found a miraculous drug in a cliff. At this time, a top five grade monster was guarding by this miraculous drug. This monster is called black rock leopard. Its body is not big, only the size of two people. It is dark all over. As long as it lies on the rock and does not move, it is difficult to find its trace with naked eyes. "Black rock leopard is good at speed, and its strength is a little bit stronger than that of ordinary monsters." Xu Yi murmured. "You, get rid of it." Release the lion in the stone stick, Xu Yi points to the stone leopard in the distance and says. Familiar with the environment, the lion''s face appeared again. Yesterday, he was exhausted by Xu Yi, and even ran out of energy to feed. Finally, Xu Yi let them rest. Before he left, he said, "continue tomorrow night..." "Lord devil, shall I take it back and let it serve you at night?" The lion said with a smile. It feels that it can find more partners to share its own strength, so that it will not be so tired. "This one can have." Xu Yi Mou son a bright, nod a way. "OK, the small ones will go back." With that, the bloodthirsty lion walked directly into the air and came to the black rock leopard. Without saying a word, he just had a dry meal. He used almost all his strength to vent all his anger on the black rock leopard. Because the black rock leopard was not as powerful as the bloodthirsty lion, it was just a moment before it fell down and soon lost the battle. "Well done. I''ll give you a rest tonight." Xu Yi looked at the bloodthirsty lion and said happily. "It''s a great honor to serve the devil." Xu Yi thinks that the lion is also the best. After hearing a few compliments, he puts it and the fainting black rock leopard into the stone stick behind him. "Another elixir. With guiyuancao and zixuehua, I can exchange a total of 60 days "Daji, continue to exchange the smell of the next elixir." It is half a day later, night gradually hit, this half a day time, Xu Yi did not find the next medicine. Back to the gathering cave, there were six people sitting in the cave. They were Ding Jun''s six people. "What''s the harvest today?" Xu Yi looks at Ding Jun and asks. "It''s OK. I hunted and killed 30 four grade monsters and one five grade monsters." Ding Jun''s face blossomed with laughter. Today they have gained a lot. "Crazy brother, what about you?" Ding Jun asked. "It''s OK. I''ll find some panacea." After answering Ding Jun''s words, Xu Yi squinted at Duan Yin and asked, "brother Duan, how are you recovering?" "It has recovered to 7788. Thank you for your concern." There was a cold flash in Duan Yin''s eyes, but he said with a smile."Then you should have more rest and try to recover as soon as possible." Xu Yi said with a smile. "Xiaoqi, did he really go back to the cave?" After speaking with Duan Yin, Xu Yi sends a message to the treasure rat. "He came back and looked at purple blood flower. It seemed that he didn''t mature and went out again." After listening to the report of the treasure rat, Xu Yi thought for a moment, "Xiaoqi, you continue to guard, wait for the elixir to mature, help me accept it." The treasure rat nodded. One night passed and the next day came. Xu Yi and yesterday, and a few people separated, before leaving, Xu Yi did not forget to tell Qiang Yi steal, pay more attention to Lan Jie, this little girl is not stable now, Xu Yi is afraid that she will do something. Leaving a group of people, Xu Yi once again releases the wind blade wolf and Xiaofeng, and flies to the inner area. "Mom, I smell it! It''s the smell of evergreen fruit. Ha ha, it''s a tree this time. There are so many fruits Xiaofeng laughs, flapping her wings and flies to the inner area. "Xiao Feng, stop it!" All of a sudden, Xu Yi felt numb on his scalp. This feeling was very familiar. He had several times when he was on the run. It was also the hint of this feeling that he could live until now. Danger! Without saying a word, Xu Yi takes Xiaofeng to land at a high speed, and the wind blade wolf flashes into the hill together. Chapter 129 As soon as he stepped into the stone stick, a huge object about 30 meters long appeared in the air. It is dressed in green scale armor, horse face, antlers, Eagle claws, snake body, two green whiskers in the wind. "The crouching trough is actually a dragon!" Xu Yi in the stone stick blinks at the behemoth in front of him. This monster cultivation has reached the middle of the sixth grade! Stronger than the friars of heaven and man! "Well? Why didn''t you feel the human breath disappear just now The green dragon is flying around in the air, but the divine sense sweeps around without finding anything. "Brother Jiao, what''s the matter?" At this time, a big blue snake came from a distance. This green snake is only half the length of Jiaolong, and its black tongue spits out from time to time, emitting some black mist. "Sister Qing, just now I sensed the breath of a human monk, but now it''s strange. The man seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and there is no space nearby..." Jiaolong gently looked at the green snake and said. "Human friars?" The snake''s big eyes brightened. "I also want to catch you to have a good meal for younger sister Qing. Now it seems that my brother is wrong." Jiaolong shook his head with a smile, and then continued: "but listen to those little demons outside, there are many human friars in the Tianyun mountains recently. When the fruits are ripe, I''ll go and catch all of them for my sister and put them in captivity. I''ll eat one a day." Jiaolong vowed to finish, and his tone was full of flattery, just like a human man flattering a beautiful woman. "Brother Jiao is so kind to me. When I become a Jiao, I''ll practice with you." The green snake said shyly. The two monsters fell in love for a long time before they left together. Xu Yi''s face is not good and appears outside the stone stick. In the hand already took out moves the empty flag, waved, vanishes in situ. After he was far away from that place, Xu Yi stopped. "Xiaofeng, can you feel the ripening time of the long fruit?" Xu Yi asked with a frown. "Yes, about five more days." Xiaofeng, as a kind of elixir, can guess the year of the elixir. Five days? Knowing the answer, Xu Yi frowned. He listened to all that Jiaolong said just now. When the fruits of longevity are ripe, he will catch all the students outside himself to please the green snake! He didn''t care much about the other students. After all, they had a common relationship and some of them were still enemies. However, they were also in Tianyun mountain range now. He didn''t want to hurt his brothers and friends any more. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: Wuxing Zhongpin Juquan Linggen rank: jiedan Sanpin Body: late Yuanying. 1000 / 100 martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (12 layers) snow and ice Qin sound (extreme) combination (2 layers) shape shifting and shadow changing (2 layers) divine sense attack Qin Tao Cultivation: Qin Qi (71) Qin heart seed: low level / 81% soul power: 61 reputation: 16000 lottery: 0 mainline task: Destroy Lose blood and desire to live! / 1000000 Branch Mission: not yet. "There are five days left. Is that all right?" Xu Yi looked at the physical experience and said to himself. Now the only thing he can do is to break through the physical cultivation as soon as possible, and defeat the Dragon when it is immature. This can not only prevent it from harming a group of students, but also get the fruits from it! "No matter, fight for it!" Xu Yi doesn''t think about it any more. He goes back to the cave and finds the treasure rat hidden in the dark. "Xiaolan, Xiaoqi, you look around for Da Pang and Qin Lanlan in the peripheral area, and try to guide them to my business." Xu Yi told them carefully. For the sake of safety, he thought about the way back. If his body can''t break through to the heaven and man period, he can only expose his identity and escape with them. If necessary, he should take them into the stone stick. In Xu Yi''s opinion, it''s as simple as the monster in the middle of heaven and man. It''s very easy to grasp all the students in the peripheral area. Moreover, it was a dragon. Although it had only a little dragon blood, it was countless times more powerful than other monsters! "All right." Two beast pet see Xu Yi''s face dignified, no best, are seriously agreed down. Before long, the two animals disappeared in the jungle and shuttled around. "I''m going to act, too." Xu Yi said to himself, with a movement on his feet, he disappeared in the same place and swept away in the distance. He wants to look for the top beast of Wupin and start his brush experience journey! If the monsters in the middle and outer areas know that the devil returned more than two months ago and start doing that again, they would rather hide in their nests than go out. However, they don''t know... therefore, the top Wupin monsters in the middle and outer areas have a fear of being dominated by the devil.In the stone stick, Xu Yi looked at a row of Wupin peak monsters trembling and lying, he said: "in the next four days, you will be controlled by me. As long as you do what I say, I will let you go home and give you a chance of nature in four days. If you don''t do what I say, or don''t work hard, you won''t see the outside sky again! Are you clear? " "Listen... Listen clearly..." a group of Wupin peak monsters trembled and said. "Well, you are divided into three groups. The first group is led by the bloodthirsty male lion, the second group is led by the bloodthirsty female lion, and the third group is led by the black rock leopard. They will show you how to do it." Xu Yi then looked at the bloodthirsty lion and said, "you should take turns to have a rest. In these four days, I want you not to stop every moment." "Yes, sir The three monsters said. Their tone was firm, as if a soldier obeyed orders. "You ten beasts will be managed by me in these four days..." the three beasts came to a group of trembling monsters with steady steps and said sonorously. They held their heads high and arranged the work of each beast carefully, just like the predecessors taught the younger generation... ... four days later, all the beasts in the stone stick were as if they didn''t want to die, lying on the ground motionless. Xu Yi was the only one with ragged clothes, but his body was straight, and his flesh sent out bursts of blood. It was as if he could collapse into a circle as soon as his feet collapsed. "Cough, you''ve worked hard!" Xu Yi looked at a group of monsters lying on the ground, coughed and said: "after today, you can go back. Let''s have a rest here tonight." With that, Xu Yi appears outside the stone stick. "Xiaofeng, is the fruit ripe?" Call Xiaofeng, Xu Yi asked. In the past few days, he sent Xiaofeng out secretly every day to feel the situation of changshengguo. "Tomorrow should be mature. I''m not sure when it will be." Xiaofeng said crisply. "Well." Xu Yi nodded. "I don''t know if I can defeat it now?" Looking at the physical level of the system interface, Xu Yi murmured. The beginning of heaven and man! But the level of that dragon is in the middle of liupin. Xu Yi and it are still a big difference! "Even if we can''t win, it should be OK to stop it." With a stone stick, Xu Yi''s life is not in any danger. Because of this, he doesn''t give advice at all. Taking advantage of the night, Xu Yi returns to the cave of the bloodthirsty lion, and just 50 meters away, he stops. At this time, six people were standing outside the cave, attacking the cave with spirit weapons in hand. Among them, Duan Yin is among them. "Who are they?" Xu Yi looked at the six strangers, frowned and asked Duan Yin. "These are my friends." Duan Yin heard the familiar voice, his eyes lit up, then stopped attacking, looked at Xu Yi with a sneer, and said. "Crazy! Run Suddenly, Ding Jun''s voice came from the cave. "Don''t let him run away." As soon as Duan Yin drank, the seven people surrounded Xu Yi like tacit understanding. "Crazy, they want to rob purple blood." Ding Jun reluctantly supported the array and said. When Duan Yin brought back six strange students, he felt something was wrong, so he secretly set up an array. After a quarrel, he started the array in time to keep them out of the cave, but the array could not resist for long, and when it was almost impossible to resist, he happened to come back easily. "What happened to Qiang?" Xu Yi looks to the direction of the cave and sees Ding Jun several people. At this time, Qiang is lying on the ground, unconscious, while Lan Jie is sobbing beside him. "Woo woo, he''s seriously injured." Lan Jie saw Xu Yi and cried louder. "Who hurt it?" Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, he was filled with cold, and even the temperature around him dropped a few degrees. "I don''t know." The speaker was a young man in white, handsome and smiling. "Who bothered him so much? No, now the whole world is quiet." The young man looked contemptuously at the Qiang who was lying, and said faintly. Xu Yi''s cold eyes turned to the speaker. At the first sight, he saw the jade plate on his waist. The number was thirty. This man has 30 days to use the training room. In other words, this person is an old student. Although this figure is used by more than five people, it is not used by other people. "Crazy, he is Zhu Yi, the second in the list. He is the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation! The others are also in their infancy Ding Jun solemnly reminds a way. "You will pay for your actions." Xu Yi looked at Zhu Yi coldly and said, "and you have a hand?" "Boy, you are arrogant! Depending on your accomplishments, we Yi elder brother beat you every minute. Yi brother, this boy is the last one in the ranking At this time, a young man beside Zhu Yi looked at Xu Yi contemptuously and said."Boy, you are really arrogant. Do you know what happened to the person who threatened me? I don''t think you know. If you look over there, that''s the end. " With a strange sound, Zhu Yi pointed to the Qiang thief lying in the cave. "Duan Yin, did you bring them?" Seeing that other people didn''t answer their own questions, Xu Yi gave them the answers by himself. Then he ignored Zhu Yi and turned to Duan Yin. "So what if I brought it?" Duan Yin sneered. "Good." Knowing the answer, Xu Yi burst into laughter, which meant nothing but madness. These seven people have already appeared in the list that Xu Yi wants to abolish. "Then you can bear my anger." Xu Yi''s body was shocked, and a powerful and extreme momentum burst out on him. Chapter 130 Xu Yi''s body shocked, as if heaven and earth had changed. "No!" Looking at Xu Yi, who looks like a peerless monster, the faces of the seven people around Xu Yi turn blue instantly, and they are as ugly as constipation. "Since he calls me boss, it''s not a person like you who can fight and scold." As soon as Xu Yi stepped on his feet, his body suddenly moved. In just a few seconds, he crossed five meters and came to Zhu Yi. "Breeze step!" As soon as Zhu Yi''s eyes open, he is still rational in a big surprise. He shows his origin in a hurry. His body was like a gust of wind, his feet could not touch the ground, and he retreated rapidly. "Well, get down here." As soon as Xu Yi hums, his feet are just dislocated, and his body seems to stick to Zhu Yi. He catches up with Zhu Yi. Then he quickly reaches out his right hand, grabs Zhu Yi''s right shoulder and smashes it to the ground. Bang, before Zhu Yi''s reaction, his body came into close contact with the ground, and he fell dizzy. After Zhu Yi was killed, Xu Yi didn''t move him any more. Instead, he hung him up and turned to look at other people. How to deal with Zhu Yi, he gives the right of choice to Qiang Yi. "Now it''s your turn." Calmly finish a sentence, Xu Yi feet move again, instant near, leaving six people. "Run separately!" Six people saw that Zhu Yi had been struck by lightning. Now they look at Xu Yi and have no intention of fighting. They are all afraid. Six people smell speech like rehearsal good general, extremely quick turn to each direction gallop. "Want to run?" Xu Yi gives a cold smile. After the enhancement of the body, the most obvious one is speed. He wants to run away in front of him, unless they are both in heaven and man''s time and can move away. With his feet moving again, Xu Yi caught up with them one by one, spent a few minutes to lay down six people, and finally carried Duan Yin back to the cave. "Take away the array." Xu Yi said without expression. Ding Jun, however, took a long time to respond to Xu Yi''s voice and turned off the array in a hurry. "Crazy... Your strength has increased again?" Ding Jun looked at Xu Yi and the stone stick behind him and stammered. Last time, the reason why Xu Yi was able to defeat Wupin top monster was that Ding Jun thought Xu Yi relied on the stone stick. Of course, Xu Yi''s strength was also very strong. But this time, Xu Yi didn''t move the stone stick at all, and his speed was obviously increased, especially when his front body was shocked, the breath of his rich and extreme blood was shocking, as if the person standing in front of you was not a man, but a wild beast! "Woo... Crazy, come and see him." Lan Jie is still sobbing. In her opinion, it''s normal for Xu Yi to win over Zhu Yi. It''s not surprising at all. Xu Yi''s feet moved, and he came to Qiang Yixuan in an instant. He squatted down to check his injury. "The head and the internal organs of the body are hit hard." Xu Yi''s cold eyes again squint at Zhu Yi and others who lie on the ground and moan in pain. Without any hesitation, he took out a pill of pills from Chu Wu Jie and put it into Qiang Yi''s mouth. If Qiang Yi steals soberly and sees this pill, he would rather suffer pain in bed for a month or two than take it. In his opinion, it''s really a waste of resources to eat this pill... after taking the pill for a moment, a warm current will sweep the whole body of Qiang people. "Well? Boss Qiang opened his eyes and said. Xu Yi nodded. "Boss, where are they?" Qiang Yi steals the moustache on his mouth and shakes his teeth. As long as he sees Xu Yi appear, he knows that Zhu Yi and them are finished. Xu Yi glances at Zhu Yi and others outside the cave. "NIMA, don''t you dare to beat me, I won''t dry your chrysanthemum!" Qiang lifted his sleeve and said. "Woo... You''re OK!" Seeing that Qiang Yixuan wakes up, Lan Jie''s cry is louder. She immediately opens her arms and hugs Qiang Yixuan. Lie in your groove!!! Xu Yi''s big eyes blinked, and he looked like he had eaten 100000 flies. "It''s good you''re OK." Qiang Yi steals the wretched color on the face miraculously disappeared, holding blue clean soft voice to say. However, after a while, holding Lan Jie in his arms, he did not forget to blink his eyes at Xu Yi... brother of peat just worked in the stone stick for four days, how did the world change? "Cough... Younger martial sister, we girls should pay attention to the image." At this time, Yan Yan looks at Lan Jie with cunning on her face and says with a smile. "Ha ha, actually I didn''t see anything, you continue..." Xu Yi and Ding Jun laughed awkwardly and turned around and walked out of the cave. I don''t know how long after that, as soon as Qiang steals, he strides out, with blue Jie who looks down and blushes behind him. "You''re good at picking up girls." Xu Yi took Qiang Yi''s shoulder and said in a low voice. "Hey, hey, it''s thanks to you, elder brother. I comfort you every day when jie''er is sad... And the hero can really win the favor of beauty! The ancients didn''t deceive me... "Qiang blinked and made a face you know.Now Xu Yi finally knows why Lan Jie is so sad. It turns out that Qiang Yi was injured to save her. "Boss, what do they do?" Qiang Yi thief carefully told Xu Yi what the seven people had done. Then he looked at them coldly and asked fiercely. Just now, these seven people abused him as a human being. He had vowed that he would revenge if he had a chance. But the reality is so dramatic that before an hour passed, Feng Shui would take turns, and the chance of revenge would come. "Just don''t kill it." Xu Yi coldly looked at Duan Yin and others, and his eyes were full of disgust. If they are not students of Yunqin college, Xu Yi even plans to kill them. Just now, I learned from a Qiang thief that the seven men were not only greedy for purple blood, but also wanted to snatch the achievements of the Ding army over the past few days. They wanted to snatch all the demon jiedan from the Ding army. These are not the things that Xu Yi dislikes most about them, but that they still want to plot against the two women, led by Duan Yin and Zhu Yi, who want to humiliate Lan Jie and her on the spot! Of course, because of this, Qiang people have a chance to save beauty. Although the rescue was unsuccessful and was beaten a lot... But the result was quite successful... "Hey, boss, I understand." With the approval of the boss, Qiang Yi steals, squints his eyes, and goes to Duan Yin with his fists rubbing. Finally, he pulls them into the jungle. So, the howls rang all night near the cave, and did not stop until the dawn of the next day. On this night, many monsters couldn''t sleep. Some monsters used to hunt in the jungle at night would secretly cover their lower body with something when they got home, as if they had a sense of security in this way. Among them, the front part of the lower body is not covered much, and the most tightly covered part is the rear part of the lower body... one night later, Xu Yi secretly left the cave and came outside to meet with the treasure rat. "Xiaoqi, Xiaolan, how about that?" Xu Yi asked with a frown. "They''re all in one place." I''m a little relieved to hear that the two best products have completed their tasks. Although they are not reliable at ordinary times, they are good at doing business. "Well, let''s meet the Dragon now!" With that, Xu Yi walked in one direction with great speed. About half an hour, Xu Yi came to the edge of a valley and looked into the valley. The environment of the valley is quiet, and there is no call of any monster. It is very rare and strange in the Tianyun mountains. The valley is surrounded by mountains, with a hollow in the middle. In the hollow, there is an earth slope, on which a golden plant is planted. This plant is not high, only three meters, green branches and leaves, covered with red fruits, there are estimated to be 100. The fruit is about the size of a child''s fist. From time to time, golden light patterns are shining on it. Those patterns are not fixed, but have no rules, but show the meaning of truth. This is the evergreen fruit? Looking at the tree from a distance, Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. "Xiao Qi, let''s get rid of this array." Xu Yi reached out and touched the emptiness in front of him, and said to the treasure rat next to him. In fact, there is a barrier to prevent outsiders from entering. "Simple." The treasure rat''s language is very casual. He takes out a simple jade card and draws the word "Kai" in the void. With a click, the array breaks. However, just when the array was broken, a roar rang out in the valley. "Bold!" The roar went straight into the clouds and pierced the eardrum. After the roar, two monsters appeared over the valley. A blue dragon, a big blue snake. "Who are you?" The Dragon swam in the air, and its formidable strength spread out. He looked at the two beasts and one man standing below. In his eyes, Xu Yi''s age is not big, but from his body, there is a powerful force, which is stronger than the general liupin monster. What makes it dignified is the two monsters beside Xu Yi. The one on the left is white and fluffy. It looks lovely, but as long as you feel it, you can see that it is a top five grade monster. Moreover, it has a mysterious force that makes Jiaolong fear unconsciously. The one on the right looks more like a monster. The fierce image is enough, and the strength is also the top of five grades. Moreover, there is a mysterious force that makes the Dragon fear. This mysterious power is the power that can only be sensed between demons and beasts, the power of blood! "Daoyou, who are you? What are you doing here?" Jiaolong asked again. But this time, the tone changed. It was no longer as scary as before. Instead, it was like chatting with each other, and the voice was full of politeness. "When I passed by, I saw that the fruit was about to ripen. I wanted to get some. Can I?" Xu Yi saw that Jiaolong''s tone changed, his eyes flashed, and he was not in a hurry to fight with him, so he was polite to him. He tried to take this opportunity to get close to him."Dissatisfied with Daoyou, you said that the fruit of longevity is not mine. I''m just taking care of a close friend of mine. Of course, my friend told me before he closed the door that if someone asked for longevity fruits, they could exchange them with treasures. " The Dragon said with a flash of treachery. Sure enough, the peat dragon is so stingy... this dragon is just bullshit, and he helps his friends to take care of it? If Xu Yi had not listened to it in the stone stick that day, he would have believed it. Chapter 131 "Treasure? Do you want magic weapon, magic weapon, Elixir or other elixir Xu Yi pretended not to understand and asked. Without thinking about it, Jiaolong opened his mouth and said, "the elixir of human beings has little effect on our monsters, especially the spirit weapon." "I don''t know how many permanent fruits this magic weapon can bring?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth suddenly tilts slightly and takes out the stone stick behind him. "What''s the use of this magic weapon?" Jiaolong took a close look at the stone stick. He thought it was ordinary and not like a magic weapon. "I have Ruyi stick, Ruyi stick. Follow my instructions and grow longer." Xu Yi quickly pinches the formula with one hand and mumbles words in his mouth. All of a sudden, the stone stick became longer at the speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t stop until more than 30 meters. "This stone stick can grow longer!" Jiaolong looked at the scene and said it was strange. "But it''s useless for us monsters to just grow longer." Although Jiaolong was curious in his heart, he said that it was ordinary, but if it was really used to exchange for an evergreen fruit, it would still be worth a grain. "Don''t worry, Taoist friend. This stone stick has more functions than that, you see." With that, Xu Yi nodded to the treasure rat next to him. He saw that the treasure rat''s body flashed and disappeared in the outside world. After a few seconds, the treasure rat appeared again. "The stone stick is also a mobile border that can hold living creatures. It can be used to live and store things." Xu Yi introduces it with a smile. After hearing Xu Yi''s words, Jiaolong opened his eyes, and his hot eyes were fixed on the stone stick. "Is it true, Taoist friend?" Jiaolong asked hesitantly. Just now, he did see the treasure rat disappear, and there was no space nearby. Because of this, he had believed half of it. If it''s really like what Xu Yi said, this stick can be used to exchange for 20 evergreen fruits! "If you don''t believe me, you can try to enter the border." A flash of light flashed in Xu Yi''s eyes. Dragon smell speech, big eyes slightly squint, "how to enter?" "The divine sense can enter into the stone stick." Xu Yi said with a smile. "Well?" Suddenly, the dragon''s big eyes flashed a shrewd. In the cultivation world, almost everyone knows that divine consciousness can''t be easily penetrated into other people''s magic weapons, otherwise, it will cause heavy trauma, and the pain of divine consciousness trauma is more severe than any pain, which can be said that life is not like death. Jiaolong thought for a long time, but at last he didn''t try. Instead, he looked at the green snake nearby and said, "sister green..." after listening carefully, the green snake nodded and flew out of the valley. Soon, green snake came back, followed by a four grade monster. "You''ve got to go in and have a look." Jiaolong looked at the four grade monster and ordered. The four grade monster''s body was trembling, and he didn''t want to enter, but the Dragon threatened, so he could only venture in. Shua. Its figure suddenly disappeared. After more than ten breath, the little demon reappeared to the outside world and came to Jiaolong''s side, whispering. looked at all this, and make complaints about his face still unchanged. It seemed that he had no joy and no worries. Too careful! "Daoyou, if you use this magic treasure to exchange for the long fruit, I will make the decision for my friend, ten long fruit." Jiaolong said with a laugh. "You''re joking. If I use this magic weapon now, it''s worth twenty long fruits. But do you think this magic weapon only has these two functions? Then you are very wrong. " Xu Yi smiles and shakes his head. "Oh? What other functions are there? " The big eyes of the dragon lantern flashed a huge light, full of expectation, and there was an imperceptible greed. "Since the stone stick looks like a weapon, its greatest function is to assist attack." Xu Yilang laughed and then asked, "Daoyou, what do you think of my strength?" Xu Yi''s body was shocked and showed his physical strength. "The body of heaven and man!" Jiaolong was surprised. The cultivation of demons and beasts is similar to that of human beings. They are similar to human beings in that they can cultivate in the elixir field. The difference is that their racial talent is the strength of the physical body. As long as they improve their accomplishments over time, their physical bodies will become stronger and stronger. Some races tend to have more physical talents. The realm of their physical bodies is often higher than their accomplishments. And the dragon, that''s it. Of course, Jiaolong is not a dragon, but its physical body is also very powerful. "Daoyou, I don''t know what level your physical realm has reached?" Xu Yi looks at Jiaolong and asks. Jiaolong hesitated for a moment, then said: "to reach the middle of heaven and man." "That is to say, the body of friend is one level better than me." Xu Yi nodded a smile, and then confidently said: "if I say that this magic weapon can achieve the physical strike of the middle of heaven and man under the strike of my early heaven and man, do you believe it or not?" "Well!" The dragon was shocked and immediately overjoyed. A greed grows and takes shape from its heart. From the beginning, he was very confident in his heart. Even if he could not completely stay and kill Xu Yi''s two beasts and one man, it was no problem to leave one man and one beast.But just for a small magic weapon and set up a future may be very powerful enemy, he thought it was not worth it, so it would be so polite to talk with Xu Yi, but now is different, if Xu Yigang just said is true, then this magic weapon will be extremely valuable, want to use the long fruit in exchange, can be worth more than 60 grains! At this time, he would rather offend an enemy and spend some time to swallow this magic weapon! "Don''t you believe me, Daoyou?" Xu Yi looks at the dragon and smiles as before. "I don''t believe it." As soon as the dragon''s eyes narrowed, the plot came from his heart. "It''s easy to say, Daoyou, you''ll know if it''s true if you take my shot." Xu Yi said with a smile. "It''s OK. As long as what Taoyou said is true, I''ll make the decision for my friend and trade it for 60 long fruits. " Jiaolong opened his mouth and laughed. "That''s good." Xu Yi said with a smile. Then he got an inspiration on his feet and floated out of the valley. He didn''t stop until he was far away from the evergreen fruit. "Right here, Daoyou. I''ll give you a blow. If you take my blow, you''ll know the specific power." Xu Yi said. The Dragon swam in the air and nodded. "Here I am." Xu Yi didn''t have any wordiness. When he finished, he held the stick in both hands, stepped on the ground fiercely, and bounced up in the air. "I have Ruyi stick, Ruyi stick, follow my instructions, grow longer!" The stone stick suddenly became longer, more than 30 meters long, just the length of Jiaolong. "Pick me up!" "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Xu Yi holds the stick in both hands, and twelve colorful dragon shapes linger in his two arms, showing full violence. "The Dragon wags its tail!" Seeing the stone stick approaching, the dragon''s big eyes showed a light of successful treachery. It swung around in the air, exhausting all the brute force of its body. When it comes out, the dragon''s action is not finished. When it is swung, all the golden aura on its body will come out in vain and gather in its tail to form a huge golden dragon tail. If it''s a simple tail wagging with brute force, it''s just a physical blow in the middle of heaven and man, but it also uses its own cultivation in heaven and man. With the bonus, its power rises to the later stage of heaven and man! As long as Xu Yi''s attack is really the power of the middle of heaven and man, then, after two attacks collide, Xu Yi will be defeated! "Boy, die for me!" Jiaolong laughs with pride. The Golden Dragon''s tail is so sharp that it falls from the air and smashes at Xu Yi who is holding the stone stick. "Little earthworm, you are the one who died!" Xu Yi also laughed, and the twelve dragons in his arms roared. A huge force acted on the stone stick and waved it to the Golden Dragon''s tail. The two attacks came close in an instant. With a click, I saw the long stone stick crashing into the tail of the Golden Dragon. "No!" A roar of pain rang through the air. With a bang, the dragon was patted by a stone stick. It was like the sky pressing down on the dragon. It was smashed on the ground, forming a deep hole. If imaginative people see the scene just now, they will definitely associate with the picture of swatting flies... "Xiaoqi After a blow, Xu Yi gives the wolf a look in the eye, and then urges the treasure hunting rat. The treasure rat and the wind blade wolf know each other. The wind blade wolf''s huge body moves and rushes towards the blue snake. The treasure rat turns into a group of light and merges into Xu Yi''s body. Click. With a movement on his feet, Xu Yi came to the pit in an instant. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Raise the stone stick, ready to swing down the pit. "Boy, you want to die!" However, without a blow, there was a sudden roar below. Shua, a huge figure blocked the sun behind Xu Yi, forming a large shadow. "Die for me!" The Dragon emerges from the void behind Xu Yi, and then displays its golden tail, aiming at Xu Yi with it on his back. "Just wait for your shot!" "Change shape, change shadow!" in vain as like as two peas, the body appeared exactly tens of meters before Xu Yi. "Two? But so what! " The dragon was stunned, but the Golden Dragon''s tail kept on waving. Its attack could also hit the one who was dozens of meters away! "You are wrong." However, in the middle of the dragon''s attack, a big drink suddenly sounded from behind the dragon. "No! There''s another one? " At this time, Jiaolong was unable to move and realized that he was trapped and could not stop. "Step on the horse, get down!" Behind the dragon, his hands are full of colorful dragon shapes. He uses all his strength to wave his stick. Boom. Once again, like a fly swatter, Xu Yi smashed the Dragon more than 30 meters long to the ground, and a deep pit reappeared. At the first blow, Jiaolong was seriously injured. At this time, after the second blow, no matter how powerful Jiaolong''s body was, it would not help. At this time, Jiaolong was seriously injured and could not move any more. However, no matter whether it can move or not, Xu Yi didn''t dry it to death. He was not sure. So he moved on his feet again and came to the pit with a rest. He waved the stone stick again and smashed it down.With a bang, it''s steady. After a blow, Xu Yi still kept repeating the beating action. He didn''t stop until he had no strength to hit again. "Huhu ~" breathing heavily, Xu Yi fell into the deep pit as big as several football fields. "Peat, this time to see if you die... This body is really abnormal, smashed so long, has not become meat mud." Sitting on the motionless, completely dead dragon''s body, Xu Yi said in a wheezing voice. After he had a rest, he put Jiaolong''s huge body into the stone stick. Fly out of the pit, fly to the evergreen fruit, at this time the wind blade wolf just finished the battle, dragging the body of the green snake to Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s face is still tired, but when he sees the red fruit, he is full of happiness and his eyes are shining. "It''s more than one hundred months'' time in the time cultivation room!" Chapter 132 The long fruit is close at hand. Without any hesitation, Xu Yi goes to the fruit tree. It''s almost mature. The fruit is getting more and more red, and the golden pattern between its skin is about to appear, which is a sign of ripening. "Why?" The treasure rat suddenly gave a light sound, and then went furtively in a direction. Although her light sound was small, it was heard by Xu Yi who had been watching her every move. After many experiences of killing the boss, he will get some materials more or less. However, Xu Yi has been exploring Jiaolong for a long time, but he has not found anything to store his treasure. That is to say, Jiaolong must have hidden it well. The treasure rat is the best at finding treasure. As long as you pay attention to her every move, you will get something. "Xiaoqi, take me with you." With a shout, Xu Yi speeds up to catch up with the treasure rat. "According to the rules, the metal is mine and the rest is yours." The treasure rat warned. "Easy to say." With a smile, Xu Yi and the treasure rat go to one direction of the valley. "This should be it." The treasure rat stopped, closed his eyes and said, pointing to a stone as high as five meters. After that, she took out a simple jade card from her belly and made a gesture in the air for a moment. With a buzz, the stone flickered and disappeared, as if it had never been before. There was a five meter hole. "Magic array! Xiaolan, look at changshengguo. Xiaoqi and I will go in and have a look. " After explaining the wolf, Xu Yi and the treasure rat go straight to the cave. Although the entrance of the cave is only five meters, the interior of the cave is large enough for the dragon to rest in. It must be Jiaolong cave. The temperature inside the cave is cool, and there are luminous stones around it, so it doesn''t look dark. Moreover, this cave has a unique cave, with a main cave and a secondary cave. At this time, there was a dragon lying in the center of the main cave. The Dragon smelled and its big eyes were closed without any vitality. "The dragon has long been dead!" Looking around in the same place, Xu Yi was surprised. This dragon is a female dragon. It must be that after the death of this female dragon, the male dragon could not bear to be lonely, so he tried hard to help the green snake evolve into a dragon... "this pair of skin bags and jiedan are cheap for me." Put the corpse in the stone stick, and Xu Yi goes to the smaller side hole. At this time, the treasure rat has entered the side hole. "Peat, this dragon is really rich." As soon as he arrived at the vice entrance of the cave, Xu Yi was stunned, and a pile of things piled up in front of him. They were low-level and high-level elixirs, some unknown metal materials, and two magic weapons. "This time Xiaofeng and Xiaoqi have a good time." After the treasure rat collected all the metal, Xu Yi packed all the elixirs and handed the storage bag to Xiao Feng in the stone stick: "Xiao Feng, these are all for you. The rest of the fruits belong to me. How about that?" In the stone stick, Xiao Feng looks at a pile of elixirs in the storage bag. She hesitates for a long time before nodding her head. As far as she is concerned, although it''s delicious, it''s better to eat the elixir with low level and high level than to eat the elixir with only one taste. At least the taste is changeable, which is also a kind of enjoyment... when the elixir and metal are put away, there are only two magic weapons left in the side hole. a flag as like as two peas in the hand. It''s a magic weapon of armor. It''s exquisitely made, light and colorless. It''s invisible when worn on the body. This magic weapon is very valuable. As long as you wear it on your body, you can''t break it without the strength of heaven and man. It''s like a permanent amulet. "It can be given to them." After scraping away all the things in the cave, Xu Yi walked out of the cave, and at this time, the fruit would be mature. Another half an hour later, the fragrance of the evergreen fruit trees was intoxicating. After more than ten breaths, the golden light of the red fruit suddenly flashed, and the golden lines that constantly changed on the peel finally stopped, as if they were imprinted on the peel, motionless and exquisite. "Hey, hey, finally mature." Xu Yi jumped on the slope and picked it with his hands. He stopped only after he had a stick of incense. At this time, there is no fruit on the green tree, only green leaves rippling. He got 130 long fruits this time! "Ding Dong, do you want to pick up the branch line?" All of a sudden, a sweet voice sounded. Huh? Xu Yi was stunned. After thinking about it, he felt that he could take it. After all, he hasn''t offended Daji recently, so the task he took should not be pitching others. "Take it." Xu Yi nodded. "Ding Dong, two days later, the host ranked first from the bottom. If the task is completed, 5000 reputation value will be awarded. If the task cannot be completed, 5000 reputation value will be deducted. " "Wow! Sure enough, nothing happened! " Xu Yi laughs and thinks it''s a special honor. As long as Xu Yi doesn''t hand in a jiedan, he doesn''t count down? Anyway, he doesn''t care about the ranking of the college any more. He has more than 100 long fruits, that is to say, he has more than 100 months of time to use the training room. How can he spend more than 10 days through the ranking?After finishing the task, Xu Yi was in a very sour mood, but Daji was smiling in his heart. Sometimes you cry. ... "I wonder if this evergreen fruit tree can be planted in a stone stick." After all, before leaving, Xu Yi looked at the fruit trees on the earth slope. "Xiaofeng, is there any way to plant this tree in the stone stick?" For this kind of professional knowledge, it''s better to ask professionals, and Xiaofeng is undoubtedly the most knowledgeable. Xiaofeng came out of the stone stick, and without thinking about it, she told the growth law of the evergreen fruit. "The evergreen fruit belongs to the jiupinling fruit. It bears fruit once every ten years. It has the function of prolonging life. It must grow in the outside world and absorb the essence of nature every day to survive." In other words, can''t it be transplanted? Xu Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of reluctance, but only a moment later, he thought of a way, so the idea passed, and removed all the thirty top five grade monsters in the stone stick. "This is the outside world!" Looking around for a week, I saw that after I appeared in the outside world, a group of Wupin peak monster''s tears blurred. "Finally back... Wuwu..." "cough, what are you crying for? What are you crying for? You have lost all the faces of monsters. " Xu Yi looked at a group of monsters, as if looking at a group of frustrated children, scolded. Hearing Xu Yi''s voice, a group of monsters were as frightened as cicadas. "Now you''re free. It''s a long fruit, one for each beast." Take out 30 long fruits from the storage ring, throw them in front of them, and then continue to say: "see that tree? From today on, it belongs to me. I''ll remember your 30 heads. In the next 10 years, you should look after them for me. If there is any damage to the tree, I''ll settle with you! " "Do you understand?" Xu Yi cheered again. "I understand..." under the authority of Xu Yi, a group of monsters can only respond. If you can''t take care of yourself, it''s undoubtedly the best way to leave it to a group of monsters who have been trained by you. After charging, Xu Yi no longer cares about them and goes to the direction of zixuehua cave. An hour later, he returned to the cave. At this time in the cave, Qiang Yi pilfer is flirting with Lan Jie, and their behavior makes other people extremely unhappy. And a few people see Xu Yi, all said hello, did not ask Xu Yi''s whereabouts today. "Boss, the purple blood flower is about to mature." Qiang a steal hey a smile, come to Xu Yi in front of say. Xu Yi glanced at it and didn''t pay attention to it any more. The mature purple blood is like an evergreen fruit. It can change one month''s time for the use of the cultivation room. For him who is pregnant with more than 100 evergreen fruits, the purple blood is no longer important. "I defeated Ding Jun, Ding Jie, Lan Jie, Yan Yan and bloodthirsty lion. I think the purple blood flower belongs to me. What do you think?" Xu Yi looked at the four and said seriously. "Boss..." Qiang Yi steals and frowns slightly and shouts Xu Yi. Xu Yi raises his hand and interrupts him. "What do you think?" Staring at Ding Jun seriously, Xu Yi asked again. "I don''t have a problem. After all, we didn''t do anything." Ding Jun said with a smile. He really felt that he shouldn''t have a share. If there was no Xu Yi, they would be in the belly of the bloodthirsty lion. How could they share the purple blood? "I don''t mind either." Ding Jie said. "I don''t mind." Lan Jie looks at Qiang and says weakly. However, Yan Yan did not speak. Xu Yi looks at her and waits for her answer. Yan Yan struggled for a long time before sighing: "from this trial, I know the importance of strength. Now I am eager to improve my strength, and practicing in the time training room is undoubtedly the best way to improve my accomplishments." At this point, she stopped for a moment, and immediately continued: "but a gentleman seeks money in a proper way. I didn''t make any effort for the purple blood. If you want to hold it, I have no opinion. " One day ago, she was almost insulted by Duan Yinji. Although she didn''t have anything on the surface, she even had time to make fun of Lan Jie. In fact, she had left a big shadow in that incident and was extremely afraid. Because of this, she has an unprecedented desire for strength. Only when we are strong can we protect ourselves. Seeing that the four had no opinions, Xu Yi''s serious face changed and suddenly began to smile. "Well, I''ll take it. But you take care of it for me for a few days, and I have to thank you very much. This fruit is for you. " Xu Yi takes out four long fruits and hands them to four people. Just now, he was trying to test Ding Jun, as long as they wanted to share the purple blood with him, he would share the purple blood according to what they said, but as a result, they would lose a grain of longevity and friendship with themselves these days! From then on, they will be strangers. However, they passed the test of Xu Yi."It''s... It''s an evergreen fruit!" Ding Jun''s hands trembled, holding the fruit the size of a child''s fist, his eyes widened and stammered. "Crazy! It''s too expensive, we can''t take it... "Ding Jun shook his head and said. "It''s OK. I have more." Xu Yi smiles and shakes his head. "Boss! Where did you get so many fruits!? Then I... "Qiang Yi steals his eyes and looks at the evergreen fruit in Ding Jun''s hands. He pokes out his hands and looks at Xu Yi. Looking at Qiang Yi''s appearance, Xu Yi didn''t understand his meaning? "If you go back, you can''t lose it." Xu Yi glanced at Qiang and said. "Hehe, the eldest is the eldest. He is handsome, tall and powerful. The younger one is so impressed by him..." as soon as Qiang steals his mouth, he almost blows Xu Yi to heaven. "By the way, crazy brother, this is your share of jiedan." After receiving a big gift from Xu Yi, Ding Jun did not forget to return it. He took out a storage bag that had been prepared and handed it to Xu Yi. After taking jiedan, Xu Yi takes a deep look at Dingjun and thinks that this man is really good, but he doesn''t accept it. He wants to be the last one. What''s the use of jiedan? What''s more, he also has two jiedan of six grade medium-term monsters, which need those jiedan of four grade monsters? "Er... Something''s wrong. If someone doesn''t hand in a jiedan, then my ranking is... Daji of peat, what''s the matter again! Chapter 133 It''s hard to say that this is really possible. Who knows if anyone would find a place to hide at the beginning instead of hunting monsters, and finally wait for the end of the trial empty. You know, in Yunqin college, there are also a lot of dandies with Silver Pewter spearheads that are not good for you. "No, I can''t. I can''t say more or less. I can''t be cheap, damned Daji." Xu Yi''s heart all kinds of abuse, with their own words, will Daji greetings again. In fact, if you want to get the penultimate first place, it''s not impossible, it''s luck and trouble. For the sake of his reputation, he is not afraid of trouble, but of luck. "I don''t believe in my luck! You can''t make Daji happy. " Hard a bite of teeth, Xu Yi and Ding Jun several people said a few words, go out alone again. He will try his best to get the monster jiedan! These jiedan are not for himself, but for those students who have never hunted animals. He doesn''t believe it. Everyone has jiedan. Isn''t he the last one? Sitting on the wind blade wolf, Xu Yi came to the valley again. At this time, a group of monsters had not left. They gathered around and seemed to be discussing something. "What are you talking about?" At this time, the sudden sound of a group of monsters scared to fly. "The devil... Lord devil, you.. Why are you back again? " The bloodthirsty lion shivered and stammered. Eh, I always feel that something is wrong. Have these guys done anything wrong? Watching a group of monsters scared by the sudden appearance of themselves, Xu Yi frowned and thought. However, looking at the direction of the evergreen fruit tree, there is no damage to the tree. I don''t know. He has something important to do. "You have lived in the inner area of the Tianyun mountains for a long time, so you must know some monster tombs. I limit you one day to take the dead monster jiedan with me. One day later, if you don''t have enough jiedan for each beast, you''d better go back with me and serve me every day. " Looking at a group of monsters, Xu Yi said with a smile. However, when a group of monsters heard the word "serve", they almost peed and shook their heads. The eternal torture is too terrible. They like fighting, but is it fighting? Every time I hit, I would try my best to hit the body which is harder than metal. I was so painful that I was not allowed to stop and rest. Sometimes I feel lucky for a moment, and I don''t use all my strength to have a rest. I suddenly change my position for no reason, and my head suddenly drops heavy pressure. I feel so painful! The fear of being dominated by the devil, they don''t want to try again. "I.. I promise, in half a day! " "I will bring thirty to the devil!" "I" "I" A group of monsters rushed to express their heartfelt feelings, as if they would die without saying it. "Well, I''ll wait here. Go." Xu Yi relaxed a lazy waist, said. A group of monsters like Amnesty, walk also like escape. "Hey, they are so obedient. I really want to take them back. I don''t have to do anything by myself in the future. " Xu Yi looks at a group of monsters walking away in a hurry and mutters with satisfaction. If this is heard by a group of monsters, they will cry and shout for Xu Yi''s father. "Dad, spare your life..." ¡£¡£¡£ Time goes by, one day later. At this time, the valley was once again full of monsters. "Lord devil, I have thirty jiedan, and two of them are in the middle of Wupin." The bloodthirsty lion respectfully gives Xu Yi 30 round beads. Respectfully, the monster will come forward and tell the result one by one. "Lord devil, I have forty! One of them is liupin jiedan At this time, the last black monster respectfully came forward and handed a pile of monster jiedan to Xu Yi. In this pile of monster jiedan, 39 are not different from ordinary jiedan, only one is the most conspicuous and special, with aura around and shining. This jiedan is very similar to those two Jiaolong jiedan. "Corpse eater, you are very good! I''ll give you another one. " Xu Yi laughs and throws an evergreen fruit to the black monster. "Ah, it''s cheap for the grave robber!" Said a group of monsters. Hot eyes staring at the corpse eater claws in the fruit, envy. "Lord devil, this is nothing! Do I know that there is a place deep in the inner circle, where there is the eight grade monster jiedan, or I will tell you the location? " With the fruit, the corpse eater said suddenly. With that, a plot flashed in his eyes. And so are other monsters. Xu Yi''s eyebrows are tiny, and the monster jiedan is of little use to him. Now the number is enough. Although the monster jiedan can sell spirit stones in the outside world, he doesn''t lack spirit stones. What''s the use of so many?"No, that''s enough. Well, I''m going. Remember, take care of the fruit for me. " After that, Xu Yi sat on the wolf''s back again and galloped to a place. Leaving behind a group of monsters with regretful faces. Today is the tenth day. The surviving students in the peripheral areas gather in the place they came from. "Brother, how many monsters have you killed?" "More than ten, and you?" ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± The jungle near the assembly site is endless stream of students. There are thirty-two groups, and there are also more than ten alliance members. Soon, the meeting place was full of people. When these people come back, they talk to each other and ask about each other. It''s half a day again. It''s noon and the sun is in the sky. The assembly site was full of people, about 250. Da Pang, Qiang Yimiao, Wang Hao, even Duan Yin and others also returned to the gathering place. "Where''s the boss?" As soon as Qiang steals, he walks around in the crowd, but he can''t find Xu Yi''s figure. His expression is very anxious. He is not afraid of Xu Yi''s accident. With Xu Yi''s strength, he can walk horizontally in the middle and inner area. He was afraid that Xu Yi would get lost or forget to assemble today, just like the last sudden assessment. Half an hour later, Xu Yi finally rushed back to the gathering place. He stepped out of the trees, looking at more than 200 students, eyebrows. More than 100 students are missing. I don''t know whether they died in the mouth of monsters, or whether they still hunt animals, or whether there are still people hiding... "Boss!" Seeing Xu Yi, Qiang waved and yelled, and his heart was relaxed. Xu Yi nodded and walked to him. "Boss, I thought you had a big head Qiang one stolen the sweat beads from the forehead and make complaints about it. Xu Yi chuckles and shakes his head. Then the corner of his mouth turns up and sends a message to Qiang Yi. After listening to the transmission, Qiang blinked, his eyes flowing with admiration. Maybe only Xu Yi could make such a feat. He nodded, took Lan Jie''s hand, and went to the middle of the crowd with Xu Yi. "Brothers and sisters, I''m a thief. After this hunting trial, I found my true love. Jill, I love you. Would you like to be my double monk? " Qiang Yi steals and shouts, showing his true feelings. This sudden confession moved Lan Jie to a standstill. It took a long time for her to react. Jiao lowered her head and nodded. "Ha ha! I''ve finally got a couple of monks Seeing that Lan Jie agreed, Qiang suddenly shed two lines of tears and soaked his face. he was not good at all, but he could not find his wife in Tucao all day. He himself had never make complaints about himself. There was a time when he decided to live alone for life. Now, he really cried with joy. And looking at this scene, Xu Yi frowned slightly, but after only a moment, his heart was filled with joy and blessing. At the beginning, he let Qiang Yi steal his ideas and tried to help him distribute jiedan. After Qiang Yi''s shouting, it turned out that was the way. At the beginning, Xu Yi thought that he was acting, and he was not good at it. After all, he disdained to use women''s feelings to achieve his goal. However, seeing him crying like this, Xu Yi, who was originally better at acting, saw through it at a glance, and Qiang stole it. This is the true feeling! Therefore, he wishes from the bottom of his heart. "In order to celebrate my happiness, I decided to give you all my jiedan." With a loud drink, Qiang took out a storage bag, poured it on the ground, and instantly piled up a hill, nearly a thousand jiedan! When it comes to hunting day, it''s the marriage of Dan and Yi. He didn''t leave one and took it out. "It''s a trough!" "This... Who is this man! Did this NIMA kill all the monsters around him? " "You see, there is also a pile of Wupin monster jiedan!" "No, I''m blinded." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± The crowd was in high spirits, and all kinds of frightening voices came one after another. "Brother... Brother, you said to give us these jiedan? " A well-dressed, rat headed young man came up and asked in a low voice. "Hey, hey, look at the mood." Qiang a steal hey a smile, to blue Jie winked, gave the mouse head mouse brain youth a look you know. After hearing this, the young man''s eyes lit up and suddenly said, "Wow! This is my sister-in-law! As expected, it is as beautiful as a celestial being. It''s a perfect match for our big, powerful and handsome brother! I was moved by my brother''s words just now. Here, little brother, I sincerely wish you happiness! " The voice of the rat eyed youth resounded throughout the gathering place, and it was as if he would never stop talking without stealing Qiang. "Ha ha, brother, you and I are the same at first sight. These fifty jiedan are for you! " As soon as Qiang steals, he laughs and waves his big hand. He takes 50 pieces of jiedan, whether it''s the fourth or the fifth, and gives it to him."I''m in a groove! What a gift Suddenly, a group of people were shocked and rushed to Qiang to steal. It was like a ghost was born and the dog saw the food... "Don''t worry, don''t worry, brother, I have jiedan, absolutely everyone has it!" Qiang a steal laugh, atmosphere said: "all line up ha, brother, I a happy, little end Dan." A group of people after listening to the meeting, his words outside the meaning, is happy to knot Dan, not happy door. After listening, some smart people lined up. Some simple minded people can only queue up when they see others queuing up. While watching Qiang Yi steal heroic Yungan, Lan Jie waves out dozens of jiedan, and her eyes are full of small stars. He is so generous and handsome. Lan Jie thought. As expected, beauty is in the eye of the beholder... "Mr. Huang, shall we go and ask for some?" In the distance, Wang Hao watched a group of people get jiedan, hesitated for a long time, and then said to Huang Kun. He has only two or three four grade pills. If everyone else has more than a dozen, doesn''t he want to be behind? Also because of this, he just gave birth to bear humiliation some, also want to ask for a few knot Dan idea. However, it was a great shame to hear this in Huang Kun''s ears. Yuan Yaoquan said: "when they got to the graveyard, Wang xiuran must have gone to the graveyard. Why don''t we go up and say they''ve picked up our monster jiedan and ask for it all? " After hearing this, Yuan Quan hesitated for a long time. At last, with a sharp look in his eyes, he nodded. Chapter 134 Seeing Yuan Quan''s agreement, Huang kuncai explained the specific plan. Soon, the three men rushed to the location of the Qiang thief. Otherwise, after a while, jiedan will be sent out. "Boy, let''s go!" Huang Kun pushed a student in line and cheered hard. "And you, don''t stand in line. What are you looking at? You haven''t seen a handsome guy. Do you know who I am? The cousin of the South Gate of the prime minister''s mansion! And the next one, third in the list! Yuan Quan, who has reached the peak of Yuan Ying''s cultivation Interrupt a group of people tie Dan, Huang Kun see them glaring at himself, a little afraid, after all, there are many cultivation than his high existence. However, as soon as he finished talking about his identity and introduced Yuan Quan, some people would dare to be angry and speechless. Here, there are few people with higher identity than him, and even fewer people with higher strength than Yuan Quan. "Get out of the way." Finally, the three squeeze into the inside and look at each other with Qiang Yimiao and Xu Yi. "Boss, it''s them again." Qiang said with a frown. Xu Yi didn''t answer. Looking at Huang Kun, he was very upset. He knew that it was not far away from the end of the trial. If he delayed for a while, he was afraid that his jiedan would not be distributed all the time, so that some people didn''t have a jiedan, so he would be busy for nothing. "You again? What, come to fight? We''ll stay with you to the end. " After hearing Xu Yi''s command, Qiang Yi steals and shouts. As far as Qiang Yi pilfering is concerned, it''s too simple to pull hatred. What''s more, they have hatred, so they are ready to start without saying a word! After listening to Qiang Yi''s words, Huang Kun''s three people couldn''t react for a moment. Peat, can you follow the routine? Don''t we have to scold each other before we start? Huang Kun squinted at the two thieves and said coldly, "which thief am I? It''s you. Take our jiedan to send? Shouldn''t you give me an account? " "Well? Your jiedan? I''ve really slipped the world. I''m so big. I''ve never seen such a shameless person. " Qiang chuckled, but in fact, he was a little eccentric and gave Xu Yi a wink. Xu Yi knows Qiang Yi''s scruples about stealing, and sends a message to him, saying that the jiedan is his own. "With your strength, we can hunt so many monsters. Do you think we believe it?" Huang Kun looked around and shrugged his shoulders. "Oh, we can''t, can you?" Qiang looked at Huang Kun with a sneer. However, Huang Kun responded with a strange smile. "The three of us were hunting animals in zhongneiwei area. We happened to meet a monster graveyard, where many monsters were buried, and the number was nearly 1000. We also got more than 1000 monster jiedan from it. Ben is ready to come back and gather in high spirits. He never thought that a thief would steal all our jiedan while we are resting. " Huang Kun looked at Qiang and said. Peat, can you enrich your imagination? "Monster cemetery?" "So it is! I''m still thinking about how to hunt so many monsters. " "It seems that these jiedan were stolen, as he said?" Suddenly, more and more people look at Qiang Yi and Xu Yi with strange eyes. "Lying trough!" When Qiang Yi was looked at like this, he was very upset. If he was the only one, he would not hurt or itch at all. Anyway, he was thick skinned. But now Lan Jie is watching beside him. He can''t hang on his face. Especially seeing Lan Jie looking at himself anxiously, his heart is burning with anger. "I''ve been with him all the time. He never left me. Ding Jun and elder martial sister and I can testify that he didn''t steal your jiedan." Lan Jie stalks her small neck to testify for Qiang Yi''s theft. And not far away Ding Jun several people also came forward, nodded so. "Oh, he didn''t steal. What about him?" Huang Kun disdains to smile, points to Xu Yi and sneers: "wearing a mask all day, you are a thief." "This..." Ding Jun didn''t know how to speak for a while. These two days, Xu Yi is not really around them, and, Xu Yi two days do not return, come back with so many monsters jiedan, really a little suspicious. But they still feel that Xu Yi will not do such a thing. So Ding Jun stood up and said: "crazy brother''s character is very good, I don''t think he will do so." Yan Yan several people are also like this, nods and agrees. "Oh, how do you explain the origin of jiedan? You don''t have the audacity to say that you have also found a monster graveyard, and you can get it from it? " Huang Kun laughs. It''s like winning. "That''s ridiculous." Finally, Xu Yi, who has been silent, spoke. "What do you mean?" Huang Kun''s eyes narrowed and stared at Xu Yi. "Who said I didn''t have the strength to hunt so many monsters?" Xu Yi light said, words, full of confidence. In the distance, Zhu Yi, who was shrinking into a ball with awkward feet, looked at the indifferent Xu Yi and trembled.If you let others know that Zhu Yi, the second ranked student in the college, is so afraid of being alone, I don''t know how he will feel... "Oh, it''s up to you?" Huang Kun sneers constantly. In his opinion, Xu Yi is just a little better than himself. His specific strength is not as good as Yuan Quan beside him! Still want to hunt a thousand monsters? Hunting the top beast of Wupin? A fool talks about a dream. "Yes, it''s up to me." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and said with a smile. Hearing Xu Yi''s answer, Huang Kun didn''t know how to answer it. Why doesn''t this man follow the routine! "You are arrogant." At this time, Yuan Quan, a young man who had never spoken before, also spoke. "I''m sorry, it''s not arrogant, it''s crazy." Xu Yi raised his eyebrows and corrected with a smile. "Don''t you just come to find fault? Why do you have to be so logical? In the end, isn''t it true? In order not to waste time, come on, don''t say brother bullies you, you go together. " Xu Yi''s index finger pointed at Huang Kun, and then ticked, provocative way. He doesn''t have much time and doesn''t want to talk to them anymore. "Arrogance Yuan Quan''s breath was shocked and he cheered. Yuanying''s peak cultivation. "He''s half a human being!" Zhu Yi, standing in the distance with awkward feet, suddenly exclaimed. Now he thinks he can''t beat Yuan Quan. "But what''s the use of that?" Finally, Zhu Yi sighed, and the whole person fell into depression again. Xu Yi''s strong, he personally experienced, that is a kind of strong to you dare not resist the degree. "Well, it''s not bad. Come on, let''s go together. Don''t waste my time any more. " Xu Yi smiles and nods. How can there be a trace of fear on his face? It''s full of indifference, as if Yuan Quan, who is half a step away from heaven, has no weight in his eyes. "Arrogance!" Hearing Xu Yi''s voice, Yuan Quan was really angry. His face was full of anger and his eyes were wide open. He is so big that he has never been so ignored. Even nanmenxiong, who is high above, has never been like this. How dare Xu Yi, who is unimportant in his eyes, dare to be like this? It''s a violation of his dignity. "You are very sick. I said you are crazy." However, in response to Yuan Quan, it is still as indifferent with a joking tone. "Poof." At this time, a beautiful girl came out of the trees in the distance and suddenly began to smile. This smile is beautiful, this smile is beautiful. "Wow! It''s quiet beauty! She! She laughed "I saw her smile for the first time!" "How beautiful "Ah, I feel like I''m in love. What should I do?" "..." a group of energetic young people looked at Qin Lanlan, hugged their heads and said. I feel that happiness comes too suddenly. But Xu Yi sees Qin Lanlan, also stayed for a while, the secret way is very beautiful. Different from Murong snow, it is quiet and peaceful. Also because of seeing Qin Lanlan, the frivolity on Xu Yi''s face converged a lot. He remembered in his heart that there was still one thing to do and another person waiting for him. "No more nonsense." With that, Xu Yi felt a shock on his feet and suddenly came to Yuan Quan. "No!" Yuan Quan, who had been watching Xu Yi, opened his eyes and his face showed a touch of panic. Just now, they were five meters away. Just a blink, they were there? How can he be so fast! However, Yuan Quan is not a wave of illusory fame. His body method is extremely fast. A virtual shadow remains in place, and his real body has retreated a few meters. However, as soon as he stepped back a few meters, Xu Yi''s figure disappeared in vain in front of Yuan Quan''s eyes. Yuan Quan was startled until he felt as if he had hit some stone. "Hey, why did you bump into me?" An indifferent utterance came into Yuan Quan''s ears, like thunder in the sky, which shocked him. "It''s impossible!" Yuan Quan drank a lot, and a spirit sword appeared in his hand. He quickly turned around and wanted to chop back. However, as soon as he turned around, a big hand was dead on his neck. "Boy, you can go to sleep first." At the end of the speech, Xu Yi''s other big hand knocked on the side of Yuan Quan''s neck. After a blow, Yuan Quan''s neck tilted and fainted. "And you." After throwing Yuan Quan away like a dead chicken, Xu Yi turns to look at Huang Kun, who is trembling and says. "Run An unprecedented powerful idea sounded in Huang Kun''s and Wang Hao''s mind. "You want to run?" The foot moves again, Xu Yi comes to two people in an instant behind, one foot kicks them to turn over in the ground. "When Qiang people steal, they will have revenge and revenge." Put them down, Xu Yi said to Qiang Yi. When Wang Hao and Wang Qiang steal, they smile. When Xu Yi was in the corridor for a few days, he was beaten by Huang Kun. He had been buried in his heart for a long time.Now is the time for revenge... "brother... Brother, misunderstanding." Huang Kun looked at Qiang''s fierce theft, climbed backward and begged for mercy. He fought with Xu Yi several times and knew that the threat was useless. Now he had to try to beg for mercy. But does begging for mercy work? It''s useless to Xu Yi, even more useless to Qiang Yi who has been beaten. So the wailing began again. While Zhu Yi and others in the distance looked at the figure of Qiang Yiqian, and they could not help shaking their bodies. Their hands were intentionally and unintentionally extended to the lower body to cover the front and back... "OK, everyone, let''s continue." Xu Yi clapped his hands. He said with a smile. And a group of students looking at the smiling Xu Yi, a touch of awe, intended to wave their mind not to go. What happened just now? How did he defeat Yuan Quan? They didn''t see clearly, only saw Xu Yi''s feet move, Yuan Quan quickly retrogressed, and then Xu Yi suddenly appeared behind Yuan Quan, directly grabbed his neck, and then no! This, how is this possible? It doesn''t make sense at all. Isn''t Yuan Quan the peak of Yuanying? How can you beat Yuan Yi like a child!? What''s more, does Xu Yi have any accomplishments? He, no! It''s incredible. Chapter 135 "Everyone, go on. There are six or seven hundred jiedan left." Seeing a group of people staring at themselves, Xu Yi blinked and said. Peat, is my brother handsome again? Xu Yi thinks without conscience. However, no one responded to Xu Yi, until after a moment, suddenly there was a sound of Ding Ling. As long as you listen to one sentence, you can be intoxicated with the wonderful sound. "I want it." "I just don''t know how much monster jiedan I can get?" Wearing a white elegant skirt, Qin Lanlan comes to Xu Yi''s body with graceful posture and lotus steps. "All for you." Xu Yi looks at Qin Lanlan with a smile. He doesn''t speak. He just sends a message to her. "Including you?" All of a sudden, a sound is heard in Xu Yi''s mind. Fierce, Xu Yi eyes open. Her divine sense has reached level 50!? This discovery surprised and pleased Xu Yi! "Not now." Xu Yi sighed and said. "Because of her?" Qin Lanlan can''t hear any emotion in her voice, as if she is telling about her family. "Yes." Without hesitation, Xu Yi said frankly. "I''ll wait for you." With that, Qin Lanlan turned around, leaving a moving figure, walking lotus steps, long black hair floating in the wind, like a fairy, gradually away. Beauty. Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilts, and he can only think of one word to describe Qin LAN at this time. "Everybody! What are you waiting for? Keep bowing Dan. " Seeing that a group of people were still in a daze, Xu Yi yelled again. "Here we are." This time, someone finally responded that some cheeky students with few knots lined up again. I can''t help it. If it''s cheap, don''t take it, son of a bitch. They have seen the strength of Xu Yi. Yuan Quan, who can beat half the time of heaven and man in seconds, is quite normal to hunt and kill the top five monsters. It is not impossible to hunt and kill a thousand monsters in ten days. But this time, they are not as easy-going as they were just now, and their expressions are a little stiff. You should know that Xu Yi''s strength is incomparable. Not everyone can offend easily. After someone took the lead, the originally scattered team appeared again. Only half an hour later, all the jiedan have been delivered, and as long as the students in line have received the monster jiedan. "There should be all of them." Xu Yi swept around the gathering place and thought to himself. It''s a pity that they didn''t come to line up, otherwise Xu Yi would surely give them all the top five pills. "Boss, is the pie over?" Qiang clapped his hands and went back to Xu Yi. He said. Xu Yi squints at Wang Hao, who is lying nearby, and nods. Then time went by, and an hour passed, and no more students came out of the trees. In other words, in this trial, nearly 100 students died in the mouth of monsters. That''s not a big number. Shua ~ when a group of students were sitting in the middle of boredom, there was a burst of air. Eleven people came out of the void, and it was President Lin and them. "Nearly a hundred?" Yang Fan frowned at the students below. "I wonder if my class is dead?" Chuli chuckled. "Go and find out the students who have lost their direction." Dean Lin''s face was happy and carefree. He told the ten tutors that he would not enter the empty air. There is something in the college that can sense the identity of those students, so as to know their position and bring them back. Of course, if they don''t get into the monster''s belly. As time went by, all the tutors appeared in the air again. There were five students who had lost their direction standing beside them. "Lying trough, brother''s face won''t be so black." Looking at the five dispirited students, Xu Yi frowned. Now he can only pray that these five people have the monster jiedan, even one is good. "Well, let''s go back to college." With that, with a wave of his hand, the space of the whole gathering place was rippling. Hum, all the students in front of a dark, just a moment, the immediate environment changed. It''s no longer lush and green with trees, but the loft is crisscross and surrounded by immortal Qi. They went back to Yunqin college in the blink of an eye. "Well, I''m back at last." After the experience of life and death, some students seem to be reborn and have a stronger mood, while some students are more passive and less daring. It can be seen that their achievements in this life can only be like this. "Well, the Tianyun mountain training is over. You submitted the monster jiedan to the tutors of each class last time and counted the ranking again. " President Lin sonorous a, then single into the void, temporarily leave, as if something to leave. Hearing the instructions of President Lin, a group of students nodded and began to gather according to the class to sort out the monster jiedan. "Boss, how many monsters have you left? Give me some. " After a few words with Lan Jie, Qiang Yi comes to the crowd of class 10 and comes to Xu Yi.He was forgetful for a moment and took out all the demons jiedan on his body. "Well!? Don''t you get a little from Ding Jun? I''m gone... "Xu Yi blinked, his face was strange. "Er... I was so excited just now that I took out my own ones... Haha, anyway, I can only get more than ten days to cultivate and use my time, and it doesn''t matter. It seems that you and I will count down again this time. " On the contrary, they are very open-minded. However, Xu Yi is not happy. They both rank first from the bottom. I don''t know if they can complete the task. "Here you are." In desperation, Xu Yi can only take out a six grade monster jiedan and give it to Qiang Yiqian. "Here it is When he saw the jiedan, Qiang would be foolish and speechless. This NIMA is liupin early jiedan! "Old... Boss, you don''t really carry a monster cemetery, do you?" Holding the glittering jiedan with aura on the surface, Qiang Yimiao muttered. The tutor of Xu Yi and Qiang Yimiao was Chu Li. Originally there were 35 people in class 10, but now there are only 30 people left. That is to say, five people left in the Tianyun mountains. "Cluck, I thought our class meeting would be completely destroyed. I didn''t expect so many people to have a headache." Chuli chuckled. At last, she took out a delicate bottle and poured it into the cherry. "Come on, hand in the monster jiedan." A mouthful of wine, she said. Thirty students looked at her this appearance, face strange, but still in turn forward to submit monster knot Dan. "You didn''t?" "Neither do you?" "Cluck, don''t you?" The first twenty-three can hand in dozens more or less, which makes Chu Li surprised for a moment. You should know that the students of the previous years, after a training in Tianyun mountain, lost more than 100 people. It''s good to be able to hunt two or three monsters. This time, there are so many people who can hand in thirty or forty!? However, when it comes to the 24th person, none of them has been submitted. Xu Yi saw it, and the whole person shook his head and sighed. These five NIMA''s are the five who lost their way! Peat, you come back early, brother can leave some jiedan for you! Slot! Xu Yi is very upset, and he doesn''t know if he can finish the task in the last few seconds. , "make complaints about you? No? " Chuli smile, as if her students did not make her happy. "I have one." Qiang said. "Oh? Is one better Chuli curled her mouth and took another sip of the wine. Poof ~ however, when Qiang Yi steals out the jiedan, she suddenly spurts out the wine. "Liupin jiedan!" In addition to Chu Li, the other members of class 10 also yelled, took a breath of cold air, and their hearts seemed to be caught by something, beating wildly. "He, he hunted and killed liupin monster!" In addition to the five lost students, the other ten class members are all staring at Xu Yi with big eyes, holding their breath, just like looking at a God, a god they can only look up to. Huh? In the eyes of Chu Li and the five students, this scene is full of confusion. It''s not right. It''s the jiedan submitted by Qiang Yi. What do you think of him for? Is this man more handsome than Qiang? Do not want to understand Chu Li also don''t want to, although can hand over six grade monster knot Dan is very strange, but she also only surprised for a while just, after all, when luck goes against the sky, find a dead six grade monster, is also possible. "In the early stage of the sixth grade, there are three hundred pieces of the fourth grade." Chuli took the jiedan and said. It''s reasonable to say that six grade monsters can kill thousands of four grade monsters at will, which is a bit of a loss. "And you?" Put away the liupin jiedan, Chuli looks at Xu Yi. "No Xu Yi said with a smile. Suck! There was another sound of air conditioning. "He, how could he not have!" "Did he give us all the jiedan? I didn''t leave one of them? " "This..." the students of class 10 who accepted Xu yijiedan changed their faces, confused, puzzled, grateful and worried. At this moment, they think how pure a person Xu Yi is... eh? How did you suddenly increase your reputation by more than 20 points? When Xu Yi saw more than 20 students in class 10 looking at him with admiration, he realized where the reputation value came from. "Cluck, that is to say, there are six people in our class, and there is not a monster jiedan." Chuli laughs again, the devil''s figure is very charming, but the meaning of her words is not moving, on the contrary, it makes people a little scared. "Is the statistics over?" President Lin appeared from the void and stood in the air with his back hand, looking at Yang Fan and other people.Ten tutors nodded, and then from class one tutor Yang Fan began to report the general situation, and it was class ten Chu Li''s turn. "Well? How many monsters have been killed this time? " After listening to the report of Yang Fan and others, President Lin was surprised and said. "Listen to the student, there are more than 1000 monster jiedan from that student, and they are free of charge!" As soon as Yang Fan looks up, he looks at Xu Yi and sends a message to President Lin. "Well? I see To be seen is Xu Yi, President Lin showed such a smile. From the first day when President Lin saw Xu Yi, he thought he was a good boy. Some time ago, when he heard the elder''s advice and looked after the boy more, he knew that he would be extraordinary in the future. Now it seems that he has begun to show his talent. "This boy is good, Xiao Li, in the future less torture... By the way, you just said that the students in your class submitted a six grade monster knot pill?" President Lin frowned at Chu Li and wanted to confirm again. "Oh, this is it." Chu Liqian hand a, a knot Dan moment appeared in front of President Lin. "The monster has been dead for many years. It seems that the student is very lucky. He found a six grade monster corpse for him President Lin shook his head and laughed. He thought that this class of students really had a monster that could kill more powerful than heaven and man. You know, under the same level, the monster is much better than the human friars. If the friars want to kill the monster, their accomplishments must be one or two levels higher, otherwise they will never defeat and kill the monster of the same level. Chapter 136 "All right, be quiet." After a good conversation with ten tutors, Dean Lin once again interrupted the students below. "The ranking will come out later, and in this waiting time, I want to say one important thing. After this month, the college will cancel the monthly trial, that is to say, after this month, the ranking will no longer have time to practice and use time to receive! " After listening to President Lin''s words, there was a whoosh and a sound below. "In less than a year, the academies of the ten empires will hold a military meeting, and our academy will participate in the meeting on behalf of the Yunqin empire. Among them, our college will select 20 students as representatives to participate in the meeting. After this month, the ranking will be based on the strength of martial arts. As long as you show your strength on weekdays, the Qi Ling predecessors of the college will rank for you on their own. " At this point, President Lin stopped to let a group of students digest. "Dean, how can we use the time in our time training room?" At this time, a student asked anxiously. There is no time training room to collect time. How can they practice? "After this month, the college will award more tasks, as long as you complete the task, you can get the use time." "Well, the ranking is out this time." Hearing Yang Fan''s voice, Lin Yuan waved his hand and saw that the upright stone in the middle of the square suddenly lit up, and the words on it changed. First place, Qiang Yi pilfer, 300 monsters jiedan. Second, Jing, 280 monsters. ... the 245th, crazy, zero monster jiedan. The remaining five are the five lost students. "The first place is Qiang Yi pilfer!? Is that the man who had pegged Dan before? " "I don''t think those jiedan are his, but the masked maniac." There was a whisper below. While the crowd was lowering their voices, a shout suddenly rang out in the square, attracting everyone''s attention. "Dean, I don''t think the ranking is fair!" To see the ranking, Xu Yi whole person is not good, like an angry little lady, shouting unfair ranking. "Well?" Seeing Xu Yi, President Lin was a little interested. Instead of being displeased, he asked curiously, "why is it unfair?" "They and I don''t have a monster jiedan. Why are they behind, but I''m in front of them? It''s not fair to them. I strongly suggest that you always change the ranking and let them be in front of me. " Xu Yi is upright and gives his advice vividly. He seems to be a fair guard, trying to attack all the injustices in the world. He is also like a sage and Saint, bursting out with blood, explaining the true meaning of who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell. "He is so pure!" More than 20 students in class 10 clenched their hands and looked at Xu Yi respectfully. "Look! He didn''t submit a jiedan! Did he give us all the jiedan? " Some students of other classes saw the ranking and exclaimed. "He gave us everything, but he didn''t keep one. Seeing the injustice of his class, he stood up and walked resolutely without fear of power. What kind of man is he?" "Powerful, low-key, dedicated to others, I really can''t think of such a person in this world..." some students who didn''t hunt monsters in the trial and relied on the jiedan presented by Xu Yi to maintain their ranking, and their admiration for Xu Yi was like a torrent of water. If Wang Xiaode is here, he will take this opportunity to enroll these students in the e-group... "Dean, I sincerely ask you to let me be the last." Xu Yi nodded to the five lost students, encouraged them not to lose heart, and then firmly said to President Lin. "OK... OK." President Lin''s face was strange. He thought for a moment before he agreed. With a wave of his hand, Xu Yi finally ranked last. He hasn''t met the students who want to be in the back row... "Ding Dong, the host will be rewarded 5000 reputation value for completing the task." Said Daji in a sweet, greasy voice. In fact, she was very upset, snorted, next time you feel better. If Xu Yi knew that he was missed by Daji, he would be haggard. "Well, it''s not easy to force Ge Biao to perform such a simple task." Xu Yi thinks without conscience. After the ranking was finished, all the students'' waists flashed. This month, the use time of the time training room was in place, and Xu Yi, who ranked 250, also got a day''s use time. After everything was done, Dean Lin disappeared again, leaving ten tutors to gather the students of each class and instruct them. "From tomorrow, it will take one year to start the special training. Tomorrow, you will gather at the special place of class 10. How to do the special training will be discussed tomorrow. By the way, if you don''t arrive tomorrow, you can pack up your things and get ready to leave Yunqin college. " Chuli said a word, then she didn''t want to say any more. She took a mouthful of apricot wine, then she flashed into the void and disappeared in front of everyone.All the students in class 10 look strange, but when they hear that they are going to drop out, they have to be obedient. As soon as Chu Li left, other class tutors also disappeared into the void one after another. A group of students began to scatter in the square. Some went back to the cave to have a rest, some went to the time training room to practice hard, and some went to the task collection office. Among them, Xu Yi and Ding Jun went to the task collection office together. In addition to the six of them, there are actually quite a number of students with good luck. They all found some elixirs in the Tianyun mountains, among which Qin Lanlan is also on the list. Even the three of Wang Hao are on this road. "Son of a bitch, thanks. I knew to search them." When Qiang saw Wang Hao and his three men stealing, he looked as if they were losing a lot of money. He felt sorry to himself. Xu Yi looks at the head shaking Qiang Yiqian, shakes his head with a smile, and then looks back to the beauty in front of him, Qin Lanlan. Except for Xu Yi, in fact, all the male students'' eyes are focused on her. There is no way. As long as they are male, they can''t help it. Of course, Lan Jie is nearby, and Qiang Yi steal''s eyes don''t dare to look at them at random... after a long journey, dozens of people finally come to the task receiving office. This is a huge attic, not high, only one floor. In front of the door stands a large plaque with five big words, "task receiving office". Instead of staying outside, a group of people went directly into the attic. At this time, the open and empty attic was very quiet. In the middle of the attic, there was a round platform, in which four girls were smiling. Around the platform, there were three stones, each of which was shining with the shape of a magic medicine. The crowd lined up four lines around the platform. "Beauty, do you still have the task of condensing grass?" A male student came up to a girl and asked. The girl faces with a professional smile, and then touches the three small stones in front of her body. The divine sense comes in, and a miraculous medicine appears on the first stone. "The third class task is Ningyou grass. There are three more tasks to collect." The girl said with a smile. The task is divided into three levels, first, second and third. The third-class task requires low-level items, low rarity, and low difficulty. When it is completed, you can get one to five days to use the cultivation room. The second-class task is difficult to complete, and the time to complete is five to ten days. And the first-class task is very difficult to complete, when completed, the highest time, in 10 to 30 days. "I''ve received all the tasks of condensing secluded grass." The student said quickly. "Hello, brother! Don''t go too far. You want to take all the tasks alone? At least keep one for me. " At this time, another student behind the student was suddenly upset. "I have five Ningyou grasses on me. Do you have a mission? Then I''m not wasting three of them for nothing? " The trainee saw clearly the person behind him, saw that his life and blood were smaller than his own, and his face was very fresh. He must be a new trainee, so he made a direct retort. Then, a quarrel began, and finally, there was another fight. "Eh, is there a limit to the number of tasks?" Qiang Yi stands in line in another line and frowns at Lan Jie. Lan Jie, an old student, had known about these situations for a long time. She explained with a smile: "the tasks in our college are mainly issued by people outside the college, including imperial officials and people from big families. They need limited elixirs or other materials, so the task items are not unlimited. Just now, the dean said that after a period of time, our college should get more channels and award more tasks. At that time, the number of single item tasks should be increased. " "So? What about our mission? " Qiang Yi frowns at Lan Jie, and so does Xu Yi. Lan Jie can''t answer this time. In fact, she is also worried. "Just ask later." Ding Jun said with a frown as he looked at a few people standing in front of Qiang. They are all worried. "Beauty, second-class mission, xuanbing silk to a." Huang Kun raised his voice and said. "Beauty, second-class task, ice silkworm blood." Wang Hao said "second class mission, Zhu silkworm flower." Yuan Quan said. They are concise and comprehensive, as if they knew that there was still a task, and they are full of confidence. As soon as the girl''s eyes brightened, all the three items could be found in the ice silkworm cave, but there were very few ice silkworm, and all the items were very rare. These three tasks had been placed in the task office for several months, but they still could not be completed. Now someone has finally completed them. "OK, just a moment." Take three people''s jade card and goods, the girl said with a smile. "Those three are all second-class high-level tasks. They can be used for ten days! That''s admiration. " Some students look at the three people, their faces are full of envy, others get ten days of use time after a trial, it''s really that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. "Cut, what are you proud of." At this time, Qiang Yi''s murmur rang out. Huang Kun was furious when he heard the sound of Qiang stealing. "Think it''s great to be number one? Isn''t it just ten days? I earn back time with just one item, plus the time I got the ranking, it''s 15 days! Don''t you say I''m proud? " Huang Kun said. He was afraid of Xu Yi''s strength, but he was not afraid of Qiang''s theft at all. Moreover, soon nanmenxiong would return to the imperial capital. At that time, as long as he asked his cousin to do it, he could revenge today!"Sooner or later, you''ll be dead!" Huang Kun grits his teeth and looks at Xu Yi and Qiang. He thinks. Especially when looking at Xu Yi, his cold eyes are full of killing intention. In his opinion, he suffered this humiliation because of Xu Yi. "Oh? You''re not afraid that I''ll finish a first-class task? " Qiang a steal suddenly evil smile way. "Just you? Ha ha. " Huang Kun sneered and looked scornfully at Qiang Yi. First class tasks in the college, almost one or two years before someone completes one, we can see how difficult that is. He didn''t believe that Qiang''s theft could be completed, even the students or the four girls. "Receive mission, first-class mission, Half Moon Magic Lotus." At this time, a sound like the spring of Qingdong smashing the thin ice sounded. It was very beautiful and interrupted the fight between the two. "Quiet beauty! She, she has a first-class assignment A group of fierce male students look at Qin Lanlan one after another. Chapter 137 "Ah..." the girl was surprised for a while, then quickly pressed her hand on a stone. All of a sudden, a carved lotus appears on the stone, showing that there is still a task demand. Half Moon Magic Lotus, first-class low-level task, can be used for 18 days. "No, No. In this ranking, Jingmei ranked second, with a total of 10 days of use time, and with these 18 days, she has more than one month of use time "The most important thing is that the first-class task may not be completed once a year. Tut Tut, it''s not in vain this time. It''s an eye opener." A group of students talk in a low voice, while all the male students look at Qin Lanlan with hot eyes and greedy eyes. If you take this peerless beauty down, tut Tut, it can be said that you have both money and people. "She is indeed the daughter of genius who was summoned by the empress. Congratulations." Huang KUNLANG gave a smile and a congratulation. Qin Lanlan looks at Huang Kun, a touch of disgust flashed in her beautiful eyes, but she still nods. When some male students see that Huang Kun is the first to take the lead, they all secretly regret it. Why don''t they take the lead? Congratulations? Qin Lanlan exchange finished, and did not leave, but learn Huang Kun, the three of them, standing behind the team. Huang Kun wants to see the task of Qiang Yi''s stealing, so as to make verbal mockery and vent his unhappiness. And there is only one person Qin LAN pays attention to, Xu Yi! Before long, it was Qiang Yi''s turn to steal. "Beauty, how many tasks are there for changshengguo? There shouldn''t be only one? " After listening to Lan Jie''s answer, Qiang is very worried. Now it''s his turn to look at the girl on the platform and ask. Because he was nervous, his voice was a little louder, so he was heard in the quiet attic. "Long fruit!" The girl standing on the platform was stunned. The same is true of other students. "Yes, it''s the evergreen fruit." Qiang said again. "Long fruit? Which is the most difficult of the first-class tasks, the first-class high-level tasks? " An old student looked at his partner and said. "Oh, you''re so stupid that you still want to find the fruit? impossible! I seriously suspect that he doesn''t know what the fruit looks like. Just like him, he must be holding a wild fruit as the fruit! Ha ha, isn''t it? " Huang Kunleng came back to himself after a moment, and said to Wang Hao in a loud voice. "It''s too hard to find the long fruit. Can he find it? I don''t believe it. " Wang Hao echoed with a sneer. They answered one-on-one without lowering their voice. As soon as Qiang stole, he was too lazy to pay attention to the two imaginative Shabi. He continued to look at the girl and wait for an answer. He is still worried about Lan Jie and Xu Yi. He has no time to manage them. "First class high-level tasks have unlimited demands, so there is no amount limit." When the girl came back to her senses, she saw that Qiang was looking at herself and said with a smile. As long as they are out of the world, who won''t fight for them? It can increase Shouyuan, and it can also be used to refine Shouyuan pills. Its great effect is the material that the alchemists have to fight for when they fight for it. Even if the college doesn''t accept it, it can be sold at a sky high price by the alchemists association outside the college. "Fortunately, you can get unlimited." Hearing the reply, Qiang Yi Miao sighed with relief, and his suspended heart calmed down. However, this scene in the eyes of the public, feel strange. With your expression, it shows that you don''t only have long fruits, do you have many long fruits? Through this scene, people begin to think that Huang Kun''s idea is a little possible. Maybe this man really took the wild fruit as the fruit of growth! "Beauty, I''m on a mission to get an evergreen fruit." Knowing that they can receive this task indefinitely, Qiang Yi steals and doesn''t have to worry about Lan Jie. He takes out his own identity jade card and gives it to the girl and directly receives a task. "Sure enough, everything can be explained now. This is a fool!" Huang Kun said. All his expressions just now made people think that he had many long-lived fruits, but now he has one, which shows that Huang Kun''s reasoning is true. A group of students listen to him get only one, tight heart down, if you find a pile of long fruit, then there is no reason? If you see that scene, I believe many students are envious and envious and can''t sleep. After receiving the task successfully, Qiang steals and laughs. He specially slows down and carefully takes out the golden fruit and holds it to the girl. And from this angle, Huang Kun can see it clearly. "Look, I''m not blinding you!" Qiang glanced at Huang Kun and thought. "It''s... It''s really an evergreen fruit!" Wait to see the shape of the fruit, the glittering pattern, this special is not the evergreen fruit!!? "Beauty, don''t let me hold it foolishly." When Qiang saw a group of students and girls stealing, he was so stupid that he said, not to mention how sour they were. "Oh... Oh" the girl blinked and finally responded. She took the fruit lightly and hurriedly found a delicate box to put it in. Finally, the girl determined that the task was completed, so the number on the jade plate became thirty-one."Ah, just like me, I didn''t treat wild fruit as growing fruit. Otherwise, I would be despised by some fool." Qiang glanced at Huang Kun and the three of them. This time, he was very strange. Huang Kun''s face was black and white. He could not speak, as if he had eaten hundreds of flies. "Xiao Jie, it''s up to you." After Qiang Yi steals, he gives way to Lan Jie. "I also want to get a long fruit task..." Lan Jie looks around the crowd, and finally looks at Huang Kun and the others, with a sly smile. Call you to ridicule my man, see I don''t let you silly! Waiting for her to carefully hold out a fruit, golden light a bright, people again pour cool air. The breathing sound, invisible, like a palm on Huang Kun''s face. "NIMA, she... She has too!" "Dying, dying, I can''t sleep tonight..." but that''s the end? It''s not over! After only a few breath, it was Yan Yan''s turn. "I''m going to get an evergreen mission, too." Suck! Another slap hit Huang Kun on the face. The crowd was numb. "Well, I''m going to get an evergreen assignment, too." Ding Jie said with a smile. "..." "I also want to receive a long fruit task." Ding Jun learned to steal from Qiang, he said. By this time, the entire task collection office was extremely quiet, as if a hair could be heard clearly. "I''d like to ask, does the long fruit bear fruit in a whole plant?" I don''t know how long later, a cute new asked. "NIMA, I just thought that the man was lucky and picked up one on the road. Who knows they also found it? ... "a more cute student scratched his head and said. "A hundred year old evergreen fruit tree can only bear one fruit. Now it seems that they have found a 500 year old evergreen fruit tree!! How unlucky is this An encyclopedia knowledge student can''t breathe out, said. "No! Are there no monsters guarding the evergreen fruit At this time, a man in shock finally came to the point. The higher the level of the elixir, the higher the level of the protected monster, the stronger the strength! How on earth did they get these fruits? Many people want to know the answer. They all want to know how many people they steal from Qiang. However, they don''t know how many people they steal from Qiang. Xu Yi gave them all the longevity fruits... "you... You don''t want to get an longevity fruit task, do you?" The girl saw Xu Yi come forward, big eyes blinked and blinked, weak asked. She was numb. Now Xu Yi said to get one, she can only numbly oh. In the past few years, she has handed over all kinds of tasks, but today she is the most shocked and unforgettable. It''s a rare first-class task once a year. Today, there are six special tasks to be completed, and there are five most difficult first-class high-level tasks to be completed. "No Xu Yi smiles and shakes his head. "Hoo, it''s OK." The girl let out a breath. It seems that the soul stirring task of longevity fruit is finally over. At this time, she felt the rigid body slowly relaxed. The rest of the students are also like this. With a sigh of relief, if they continue to collect it, they are afraid that the little heart will not be able to bear it. After all, now there are five permanent fruits, that is to say, the fruit tree is 500 years old! But that''s it? As soon as the crowd recovered, the attic timely issued a calm word, which made them really stupid. "Not one. I''ll take ten." Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted and said calmly to the polar region. "Er..." the attic was dead in vain. This indifferent voice, like a bolt from the blue, thundered in people''s minds, destroying the sky and the earth, as if they didn''t open their mouths, the concussion in their minds would not stop, their eyes would not stare big, and their hearts would not slow down. "Handsome... Handsome, are you kidding?" I don''t know how long it took for the girl to blink and ask weakly. "No Xu Yi''s voice is still indifferent, but in order not to let the girl misunderstand him, he also directly took out ten longevity fruits, one by one on the platform, with fluent movements. Looking at the ten fruits whose appearance seemed to be inlaid with golden border, the people gulped their saliva. "All this is false! Fake! Do you think you can cheat me with fruit that looks like it? Ah Huang Kun''s eyes glared fiercely. A touch of madness flashed through his mind. He grabbed Wang Hao''s hands and said aloud. What is the next stage of numbness? It''s crazy. His face has been stolen by Qiang, and they are numb. If he can''t accept all this, he can only attribute it to fake! And when they heard him, they all shook their heads and laughed bitterly. Even Wang Hao and Wang Hao did the same. It was really the fruit of longevity! They have accepted the facts.But can Huang Kun, who has been pampered since childhood and never suffered setbacks, with low psychological quality, accept it? He ran to the platform crazily and reached out to catch the fruit. He wanted to see it one by one, but he didn''t believe that he couldn''t find any proof to prove that it was all false! "Oh, shame." Qiang Yi steals and stands in front of Huang Kun, blocking his way. "Get the hell out of here!" When Huang Kun saw that Qiang was stealing, the crazy circulation in his eyes gave rise to endless killing intention. After a sentence, he directly took out something from the storage ring. This is a blood red skull full of strange smell. "Bad!" Yuan Quan was shocked. He didn''t expect Huang Kun to be so crazy! They got this magic weapon from the Tianyun mountains. They didn''t know the specific function. They only knew that it was evil. They wanted to take it to nanmenxiong for research, but they didn''t think Huang Kun would use it. "Stop." Yuan Quan''s feet move, half a step of heaven and man''s strength, and he comes to Huang Kun''s back in an instant. He puts his palm on the back of his head and knocks him out. "Go." Quickly put the bloody skull away, Yuan Quan helped Huang Kun who fainted, but he didn''t look at Xu Yi, so he called on Wang Hao to leave together. And Xu Yi watched the three people go away gradually. His fists were clenched all the time, and his teeth were biting. If he looked at him, he would see that there was only killing intention in his fierce eyes. "Master! It''s the breath that Mo Zeyu''s body reveals The sound of treasure rat lingers in Xu Yi''s mind. "Nanmenxiong, move my brother, I want you to live like death!" From now on, he has determined that the changes of Mo Zeyu are all written by nanmenxiong! Chapter 138 Looking at Xu Yi''s face sinking down, but did not stop them, Qiang a steal also did not hurt the water dog, but let them leave. Also because of Huang Kun''s incident, the shock in the attic gradually slowed down. Xu Yi''s task is finished, so they don''t stand here, so they leave the task collection room together in the envious eyes of a group of students. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" See Xu Yi calm face line for a period of time, not a word does not say, all over the body also revealed fierce murder, one side of the Qiang a thief endure heart cool asked. "It''s OK. I have to go out for a while. Once Qiang steals, I will accompany Xiao Jie more. Well, I''ll leave first Xu Yi and Qiang Yi steal, Ding Jun several people finish, no longer care about them, began to go to the college layman. With a female companion, Qiang Yiqian no longer sticks to Xu Yi like cowhide paste and follows Xu Yi. Xu Yi bowed his head and meditated. The destination of his trip was the lingfu teachers'' Association. The purpose of his trip was to find out when the "Shifu" who had just worshipped would come to the Yunqin empire. What he has to do now is to let the outside world know his relationship with the "master", so that he can start his next plan. An hour later. Looking at the plaque of lingfu teachers'' Association, Xu Yi stepped in without any pause. "Beauty, where is president ye?" Entering the trade union, Xu Yi didn''t see Liu Yi, so he casually found a maid and asked. The maid looked at Xu Yi and saw that he was wearing a jade plate around his waist. She knew that he was a student of Yunqin college. It was not easy to offend him, but President ye had informed them earlier that they should close the door and carve a symbol. There was nothing important. Don''t disturb them. So she can only tell Xu Yi truthfully and let him come again next time. "Do you know Liu Yi? She was a maid here some time ago Since you can''t see your "elder martial brother", you can see your "master" granddaughter. Anyway, I just want to ask when this "master" will come to Yunqin empire. "Are you looking for Xiaoyi?" The maid was stunned for a moment, and then said, "she''s over there. I''ll call her. Oh, by the way, what''s your name, please? " "Liu Yi is my niece. Just tell her that her uncle can find her." Xu Yi said with a smile. When the maid heard this, she was in the same place. Er... Liu Yi called President ye his uncle, and the young man in front of him was also called Liu Yi''s niece... He and President Ye share the same generation!? Analysis is clear, that maid is more monkeyish. The youth''s life and blood is only 18!! "Thank you so much." Xu Yi saw that she was standing in the same place. He thought she wanted to give a reward, so he took out two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi and handed them to her. "This..." Looking at the two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, the maid was surprised and finally reacted from the state of Lengshen. Her annual salary is only ten pieces of medium quality stone. Now this young man gives himself two pieces of medium quality stone as reward!? "I... I''m going to call Xiaoyi The maid was in a happy mood and trotted to the inner court of the guild. Soon, the maid took a lazy, elegant woman out. "Who is it! Xiaosi, how can I have so many uncles? Are you mistaken? " Liu Yi stretches, the devil like figure is invisible, and outlines a forward and backward posture. When you look at her, you can see that she must have just woken up. "He''s over there. Just go and have a look." The maid named Xiaosi holds Liu Yi''s hand and points to the wall behind the corner. "Where? Who is so bold as to call my niece Liu Yi muttered, wiping her bleary eyes, and said in a delicate voice. "Niece Liu." And Liu Yi just finished, a cry from the corner, and the voice heard in Liu Yi''s ears, very familiar. "Well, someone really calls himself a niece?" Liu Yixing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her steps moved faster. She suddenly came to the back of the wall. When she saw the man who made her sleep hard for a month, her whole face turned black. So it''s this shameless guy! How dare you call yourself a niece! "Xiaoyi, this is the young master." The maid named Xiaosi looks at Xu Yi and says. "I don''t know!" Seeing Xu Yi, Liu Yi stops abruptly and writes "unhappy" on her black face. "Niece Liu, don''t be willful. When will my master arrive at Yunqin Empire Xu Yi''s face is strange. He doesn''t want to tease Liu Yi. He can''t find president ye, so he can only find her. Moreover, he was originally called Liu Yi''s "niece". There''s nothing wrong with it. "Who is your niece! Xiaosi, I have a stomachache. I''ll go back first. " Liu Yi''s face is not good. Xiaosi in front of her is her new friend and best friend. She doesn''t want to lose face in front of her only friend and best friend. There is no way to face, then she can only choose to slip away. "Xiaoyi!" At this time, another shout rang out from the gate of the guild and rang all over the guild."Ah! Why is this guy here again? " Liu Yi wants to die. She thinks it''s really dark today. Hearing the cry, Xu Yi raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the place where the voice came out. What caught his eyes was a gorgeous young man in royal guards. The young man is tall, handsome and steady. He has a strong temperament unique to the soldiers, and he grows up step by step. If you dare to shout so loudly in the lingfu teachers'' Association and know Liu Yi, you must have an extraordinary identity. Xu Yi looked at the young man and thought. "Hello, Mr. Cheng." The maid named Xiaosi saw the young man and cried respectfully. "Well? It''s Cheng, isn''t it? " Xu Yi once again raised his eyebrows and brightened his eyes. In the Yunqin Empire, there are many people surnamed Cheng, but their status is noble. It is self-evident that they can know the granddaughter of one of the ten presidents of lingfu teachers'' Association. The general''s family name is Cheng. Moreover, Cheng happens to have a grandson of Wu Chi! Thinking of this, Xu Yi secretly said that he was too lucky to come here in vain. "Xiaoyi, today the chairman of Ling chef union is working as a chef in meiyuxian. Brother Jing, I''ll take you to have a taste." Cheng Jing goes to Liu Yi and tries to pull her elbow to get her out of the union. In an age when men and women are different, it''s a bit abrupt. "Stop." When Liu Yi saw that he wanted to pull himself, she was surprised and jumped away. Cheng Jing seems to think of something, suddenly smile and scratch his head, "ER.. Forget Xiaoyi for a moment, you are a woman Tut Tut, it''s another best. Xu Yi looks at Cheng Jing strangely and shakes his head in his heart. This guy is really special... "I''m not feeling well today. I won''t go." Liu Yi mouth water, but is right and wrong said. She knows that this boy likes himself, but she doesn''t feel for him. So whenever Cheng Jing comes to play with her, she tries to refuse to let him know what she thinks of him. However, the boy didn''t know what to do. He didn''t see such an obvious refusal. He didn''t take the trouble to find himself every day, and he became more and more diligent... "No! My grandfather is going to treat you and Uncle Ye this time. I have to fulfill my grandfather''s mission. By the way, what about Uncle Ye? " Cheng Jingyi, a soldier''s voice, said in a loud voice. "Well?" When Xu Yi heard this, he opened his eyes and jumped in his heart! "Finally, it''s time to get a chance!" "Xiaoyi, let''s go." At this time, Xu Yi, who stood aside and didn''t speak, finally spoke. "Well? Who are you? " Cheng Jing has noticed Xu Yi for a long time. At the beginning, he just thought he was a passer-by and didn''t care. But now listen to him call Liu Yi Xiao Yi, call so intimate? And this boy''s life and blood is only 18, similar to Liu Yi! Suddenly, he felt a pressure, the pressure of competition! "Why! There''s a chance for revenge. " Liu Yimei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she took a small step to jump between Xu Yi and Cheng Jing. She interrupted them for a moment, but she quickly pointed to Xu Yi and said, "he is one of my pursuers. He cultivates gifted demons and is extremely powerful. Oh, Cheng Jing, you''d better stop bothering me. I''m afraid he can''t help attacking you." Liu Yi''s big eyes flashed cunningly and took a look at Xu Yi with a smile in her heart. I told you to call my niece to take advantage of me, to touch my head... It''s up to you this time. "Well?" Sure enough, after listening to Liu Yi''s words, Cheng Jing''s eyes narrowed and his strong spirit swept around. As a child, he loved martial arts and became infatuated with it. With his talent of cultivation, he was invincible in the same realm from childhood. Finally, he joined the army to experience the trial of life and death. Now that he has come back from the trial, he hasn''t really dealt with anyone, and his hands are itching. Now I hear the woman I like say that the young man is powerful, and she seems to like him. All of a sudden, his fighting spirit soared to the sky, and his accomplishments were scattered. He looked like he was going to fight. Peat, is this girl going to cheat? Xu Yi''s face is strange. He looks at Yuan Ying''s Cheng Jing, and then turns to Liu Yi and says, "Xiao Yi, don''t be ridiculous." "Little brother, my niece''s nature is mischievous. Don''t mind." Xu Yi turns his head and looks at Cheng Jing. With a special expression of his elders, he says gently. "Er... Niece Cheng Jing is a Leng, blinked an eye, can''t react for a moment. "You little boy, he''s teasing you! How much blood do you think he has? How could it be my uncle? " However, Liu Yi is not satisfied with Xu Yi''s words. She has a plan, so she doesn''t believe in you. Sure enough, Cheng Jing''s eyes were sharp again. "It seems that my name of Cheng Jing has been forgotten since I went out for training." "Boy, you are arrogant to tease me! I just don''t know if I can be as arrogant as you. " With that, Cheng Jing wants to start. But Liu Yi sees the goal to achieve, hastens to make way, in the heart steals happily stands aside, prepares to see Xu Yi make a fool of himself. In her opinion, the talent of Xu Yi''s talisman is close to that of demon, which is extremely shocking. But his martial arts strength must be average. After all, there are very few people who are perfect and good at martial arts!"Boy, don''t say I bully you, if you can take me three moves, I''ll let you go." In the past, Cheng Jing is no longer talking nonsense. As soon as he steps on his foot, he approaches Xu Yi''s body and blows his fist. He''s itchy and needs fighting to get rid of it. "Yanlong boxing." When Cheng Jing''s right fist was just mentioned, suddenly, the red flame filled his right fist in an instant, and a roar of beasts sounded out of thin air. When Xu Yi saw that he was fighting at himself with his fist, his face was still calm, and he said with a smile, "speed is OK, martial arts level reaches the high level of local products, and cultivation reaches the state of accomplishment. It''s good." He stood still and calmly gave Cheng Jing a fair evaluation. "Well, arrogance." See Xu Yi don''t flash don''t say, return own attack evaluation? Cheng Jing a anger, drink out of the room, a blow down. "Lie down!" Boom, a punch finally boom solid, hit Xu Yi chest. Chapter 139 Cheng Jing was afraid of killing Xu Yi with one blow, so when he hit Xu Yi with one blow, he collected 30% of the force. That is to say, he only used 70% of the force, but even if only 70% of the force, Cheng Jing felt that it was enough to make Xu Yi seriously injured. "You don''t have to pretend. You can fall down now." When Cheng Jing sees that Xu Yi is still standing, and the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked, he feels that Xu Yi is pretending. Even if heaven and man are so hit by themselves, they have to vomit three liters of blood. You, a boy with only 18 blood, are you still forcing me here? "It''s OK. Go on. Don''t stop. There are two moves left." Xu Yi patted the dust on his chest, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. "Are you ok?" At this time, even Liu Yi and her two daughters, who were standing by to watch the excitement, could not calm down. "It''s OK. Hurry up and use the other two moves. Don''t you mean to go to meiyuxian for dinner?" In fact, Xu Yi is also a eater. Now he can not wait to meet general Cheng and eat while drinking. "Come on, go on." However, seeing Cheng Jingli frowning there, Xu Yi can only urge him again. "You''re fine!" Cheng Jing frowned and asked. He knows his strength best. Even though he is only at the peak of Yuanying, his real combat power has reached the stage of heaven and man! How could he hit himself next! "What do you say?" In order to express the effect better, Xu Yi moved his body and made a circle. Peat, he seems really OK! This is strange. Cheng Jing looks at Xu Yi as if nothing had happened. His eyes blink. He starts to feel a little flustered. "He didn''t wear magic armor, and he really used 70% of his strength." Nai Cheng Jing couldn''t figure it out. At last, he gritted his teeth and decided to try his best. "Second move, you catch it!" With that, he moved again. This time, he still played Yanlong boxing, but this time, he didn''t keep any hands. He did his best. Bang, a punch to the meat, bang on Xu Yi. "Ding Dong, experience of refining body is increased by one." Hearing the hint, Xu Yi''s face is a little disappointed. He is not disappointed with Cheng Jing''s strength, but disappointed with the slow improvement of his experience. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: Wuxing Zhongpin Juquan Linggen rank: jiedan Sanpin Body: Tianren prophase. 2000 / 5 martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (12 layers) snow and ice Qin sound (extreme) combination (2 layers) shape shifting and shadow changing (2 layers) divine sense attack Qin Tao Cultivation: Qin Qi (72) Qin heart seed: low level / 81% soul power: 62 reputation: 21000 lottery: 0 mainline task: kill blood Yuzong! / 1000000 Branch Mission: not yet. "Ding Dong, do you want to receive the branch line assignment?" The sweet and greasy voice sounded at the right time. Xu Yi rejected it. Last time, Daji obviously wanted to pit himself, but he still felt that he would drag on and let Daji calm down. Seeing that it takes 2000 years of experience to upgrade, Xu Yi thinks it''s a little difficult to upgrade. He knows that his body will become more and more immune to attacks with the number of attacks. Now Cheng Jing, who has the strength and talent, can give him some experience, but maybe he will be immune after dozens of moves. "It''s time to improve your accomplishments." Let''s focus on the preparation of the three body cultivation pill. "Well? It''s OK! " A punch to Xu Yi, see his face also show a trace of disappointment, Cheng Jing can''t stand, shout out a sentence. "There''s another way. Go on." Xu Yi nodded and reappeared a gentle smile on his indifferent face. "Xiaoyi, are they playing?" The girl named Xiaosi has only a period of cultivation. She doesn''t know the specific power of Cheng Jing''s attack. She only knows that he punches Xu Yi, and Xu Yi has nothing to do with it, just like two people are playing a game. And Liu Yi is different. Her cultivation is based on the later period of Yuanying. At a glance, she can see that Cheng Jing''s attack is definitely stronger than all her attacks. But she doesn''t understand why the attack that is stronger than Yuanying''s later period is totally ineffective when it hits Xu Yi! I can''t answer your question. Thinking of this, she also began to have an idea in her heart. Are these two people really playing? "Cheng Jing, you''ve done your best." Liu Yi can''t see it any more, she urges. However, Cheng Jing looks strange. Do you think I didn''t do my best? But I don''t hurt him, I''m helpless too! "You''d better take out your weapons." At this time, Xu Yi proposed. Although Cheng Jing''s martial arts power reaches the strength of heaven and man''s expectation, he doesn''t feel pain or itch. If he uses sword skill or sword technique, maybe his attack will be stronger."Well, be careful." At this time, the tone of Cheng Jing''s voice has virtually changed, and there is a touch of respect in his eyes when he looks at Xu Yi. This is a Wuchi''s respect for powerful people. Cheng Jing''s hand moves, Shua, a spirit sword appears in his hand out of thin air, this spirit sword is eight grade spirit sword. The whole body is emitting a cold white light, sharp and with a simple atmosphere. "What a sword Xu Yi nodded in appreciation. Cheng Jing''s eyes brightened and nodded: "this sword was given to my grandfather by the female emperor Yunqin. When I was 18 years old, my grandfather gave it to me." Xu Yi''s only words make Cheng Jing feel that Xu Yi is "a good swordsman at the end of the world", and his sense of respect is even greater. "Be careful. I''ll give you my best shot." After that, Cheng Jing''s eyes are sharp and sharp, and his body is full of sword. Man and sword in one! "Drink! The first move of Wujian is unity With a sound, Cheng Jing''s body gradually darkens. It seems that the shadow of a sword appears behind him. He quickly waves his spirit sword, a total of seven times! Whew, whew, whew ~ seven sword Qi come out of thin air around Xu Yi''s body. Moreover, these sword Qi are extremely strange. They are different from the usual sword Qi. They can play and swim around Xu Yi. "He can control sword Qi!" After reading this, Xu Yi realized that the sword Qi could be used like this! "Is this the perfect combination of sword spirit and sword spirit? It''s a fool, it''s a genius This is Xu Yi''s evaluation of Cheng Jing, very high! "Xiaolan, fit in!" Dare not despise, Xu Yi into the stone stick. "Come on." All of a sudden, a bright moment into the body of Xu Yi. "Next!" Cheng Jingren is like a sword. After drinking and pointing at the tip of the sword, the Qi of the sword that swam around Xu Yi seemed to hear the command and came straight at Xu Yi. "Scatter!" As soon as Xu Yi''s idea passed, the sword Qi around him seemed to be blocked by the invisible force, and its power was reduced in vain. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms." Suddenly, Xu Yi''s whole body condensed into a dragon shape. Boom. A loud noise exploded in the same place, and Xu Yi''s body filled with a layer of light dust and spirit fog. "Is he OK?" Liu Yi and the maid named Xiao Si were startled by such a big movement. But also because of this strike, it shocked the whole lingfu Teachers Association. "What''s the matter?" As a result, more and more people gathered here, a small number of them were from the lingfu teachers'' Association, and some of them were spectators. "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter?" At this time, Liu Lingyi came out of the inner court and became a girl. "Ah! Uncle Ye, you.. Aren''t you a seal of closure? " Liu Yi blinked and whispered that it was bad. One of the reasons why she dared to tease Xu Yi so wantonly was that she knew that ye Zhixuan was closing the door. If ye Zhixuan knew that she had teased his younger martial brother, she would be punished. Moreover, Xu Yi would not be able to bear the blow just now! You''d better not have an accident. Otherwise, if you don''t die, I''ll die... Finally, she could only pray for Xu Yi''s safety. "It''s just over. What''s going on? Your grandfather has given me the right to punish. If you make any more mischief, I will punish you. " Last time, he was teased by this girl in public. It can be said that he lost his face. Since that time, he has been punished and approved by the master. He has been waiting for the opportunity of revenge for a long time. "I... I didn''t. I don''t know what happened. I was sleepy. I went back to sleep first Liu Yi''s big eyes rolled and stuttered. Finally, she was ready to flee. However, ye Zhixuan saw her like this and didn''t need to know that it must have something to do with him. With a wave of his hand, a talisman hit her and trapped her in the same place. "It has nothing to do with you. I''ll know if I''ve seen it." Ye Zhixuan said with a smile. "Well, I''ll die this time." Looking at ye Zhixuan evacuating the crowd, Liu Yi is dead. The spirit fog gradually faded with time. Soon, Xu Yi''s figure could be seen clearly. "It''s a good shot, not bad." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, patted his wrinkled clothes, and looked at Cheng jingzan. If he doesn''t fit in with the wind blade wolf, he will be more embarrassed. "Here.. This is However, looking at Xu Yi standing like nothing, Cheng Jing is in a mess. The blow just now was his real full strength. Even the ordinary friars of heaven and man could not take it! And you, but with the body under the top, nothing? This, this is impossible... Is my attack so weak? It''s incredible... "Brother, what are you doing?" Cheng Jing looks at Xu Yi and walks away with a bitter smile.There was only respect on his face, and there was no hostility. "Er, jiedan Sanpin." Asked about his accomplishments, Xu Yi thought about it and said it truthfully. "Well, it''s impossible." Cheng Jing shouts and shakes his head. The whole person is not good. How can it be! However, when he looked at Xu Yi again, he felt that the whole world suddenly became strange, and his world view was fragmented from then on... Because at this time, Xu Yi''s cultivation is not jiedan, what else can it be!? It turns out that jiedan Sanpin can be so strong... This is the only idea in Cheng Jing''s mind. "Well? Nephew Jing, are you looking for Xiaoyi Because Cheng Jing block in front of Xu Yi, so just out of Ye Zhixuan did not see Xu Yi. "Uncle Ye!" Hearing the sound, Cheng Jing turns around and calls politely. Ye Zhixuan nods, but Cheng Jing still blocks Xu Yi''s head at this time, so ye Zhixuan asks again: "Xiaojing, who is the little brother behind you?" When he saw that Cheng Jinggang had just talked to the people behind him, he must have been Cheng Jing''s friend, so he asked. "Oh, my new friend. Strong strength! By the way, brother, what''s your name? " Cheng Jing steps and gives Xu Yi''s figure to ye Zhixuan. "Why! Younger martial brother, are you here? " Fierce, ye Zhixuan''s words, let the whole crowd into silence. "Teacher... Younger martial brother? " Cheng Jing''s face jerked, and the whole person froze. Chapter 140 Teacher... Brother? The person who has been watching has a bad head. Who is that dignified middle-aged man? The president of lingfu Teachers Association, the capital of Yunqin empire! And who is his master? Xianjie is located in Cangzhou, one of the top ten elders of lingfu Teachers Association, and a powerful lingfu master respected by thousands of people, President Liu! In this way, this young man with only 18 years of Qi and blood is actually elder Liu''s apprentice!!! "Elder Liu has only two apprentices. One is president Ye of Yunqin Empire, and the other is president Yu of Confucianism empire." "Elder Liu has a new apprentice!" Some people from lingfu teachers'' Association watched the scene and talked in a low voice. "Everyone, let me introduce you. This is my younger martial brother. In January, my master will come to the Yunqin empire. At that time, there will be a teacher worship banquet. I hope you will join us. " Ye Zhixuan comes to Xu Yi, hugs him on the shoulder and laughs. "Sure, sure." A group of people agreed, of course, they also know that they should not be lucky enough to go to the party. "By the way, younger martial brother, what were you doing here just now?" Ye Zhixuan looks at Liu Yi, who wants to escape again. He immediately remembers the business and asks. Xu Yi glanced at Liu Yi and saw her pitiful eyes turning around, blinking and pleading, so he chuckled and shook his head: "no, it''s just a contest between nephew Cheng Jing." Whoa. Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Liu Yi shouts out, and then throws a light grateful look at Xu Yi. "Really?" Ye Zhixuan doesn''t want to give up. He hasn''t caught Liu Yi yet. "Of course it is! Uncle Ye, you are really paranoid. If you don''t believe in asking Cheng Jing, he can appreciate... Er... Crazy... Uncle''s power. " In front of her, Liu Yi said happily, but she was embarrassed when she said that, especially when she wanted to call Uncle Xu Yi. As soon as she finished speaking, she blushed half and bowed her head. See Liu Yi eat shriveled, ye Zhixuan don''t mention how straightforward, also don''t forget to add fuel to the fire. "Right, finally uncle. According to the seniority, you should call younger martial brother uncle. Once and for all. " Ye Zhixuan laughs. "Oh..." Liu Yi nodded. After a farce, ye Zhixuan scattered the crowd, and then inquired about Cheng Jing''s intention. When he knew that general Cheng was going to invite him to a banquet, he immediately scolded Liu Yi, saying that she didn''t know how important it was. Didn''t he let general Cheng wait? You know, when he sees general Cheng, he has to call uncle Cheng. "Younger martial brother just touched you this good thing today. The president''s cooking skill can be really well known. We will have a good mouth soon..." ye Zhixuan said and swallowed his mouth. The lingfu master''s Association is not far away from the lingcook''s Association, and ye Zhixuan doesn''t cross the void any more. He goes directly to Meiyu immortal with Xu Yi and others. On the way, he doesn''t forget to popularize all kinds of interpersonal relationships for Xu Yi. I can''t help it. This is my precious younger martial brother. I must take him to see the world. After arriving at a magnificent building with a height of 100 meters, Xu Yi and others stopped. There is a plaque made of spirit stone on the large and ornate gate, which is beautiful for immortals. There are ten levels of beauty, desire and immortality. The first level mainly provides one kind of spiritual food, the second level provides two kinds of spiritual food, and so on. As soon as the four entered the high-rise building, a burst of fragrance came to their faces, refreshing. In addition, a fat middle-aged also came up. "Here comes Ye Ge." The fat middle-aged man came to ye Zhixuan and said with a laugh. Between his smile, his fat face was directly piled up, which made it difficult to see his facial features... "Fang Pang, he has gained a few pounds again. Is there any good dish that Fang has made recently?" Ye Zhixuan also has a smile on his face, joking. "Don''t tell me, my old man has really developed a good dish. He invited general Cheng. Come on, up the stairs. " Fang pangzi, with a smile, pulls ye Zhixuan up the stairs. "Oh, by the way, this little brother can''t be brother Ye''s new disciple?" Walking on the stairs, Fang pangzi does not forget to ask the masked youth beside ye Zhixuan. According to Xu Yi''s Qi and blood, it may be ye Zhixuan''s new disciple. Today, ye Zhixuan should have brought him to see the world. "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is my younger martial brother." Ye Zhixuan pats his head and secretly says that he is a foodie. For a moment, he is attracted by Fang pangzi''s new dishes and forgets to introduce himself. "Well... Ah?" Fang pangzi, who leads the way in front of him, didn''t react for a moment. He thought that ye Zhixuan said that this was his disciple. He felt that he was smart and hit the first guess. During that time, he gave a sound, and his voice was full of such a meaning. However, after a few more steps, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, and his fat brain melon seeds stopped moving. Because of his sudden pause, he almost gave way to ye Zhixuan, who was behind him, and put his face on his magnificent and big hot ass."Fang Pang, you don''t have that kind of hobby..." ye Zhixuan stopped in a hurry, looked at the big round meat strangely on his face, joked. Fortunately, I have a strong sense of God, so I stop in time, otherwise I don''t need this face any more... Ye Zhixuan pats the weak heart and says happily to himself. "Er... Brother ye, you said he was your younger martial brother?" Ye Zhixuan didn''t return. Cheng Jing and Liu Yi nodded, just like a chicken pecking rice. They are the most profound experience and understand the fatness of this forced mood. ... the five men''s cultivation is powerful, and they can''t breathe when they walk in a hundred meter high building. At this time, they have come to the Tianzi box, one of the two boxes on the tenth floor. Fang pangzi knocked on the door and then pushed in. Soon, a white haired but tough looking old man appeared in front of the crowd. The old man, wearing a yellow corset, sits upright at the dining table, like a tree planted in the white water of Heishan, with a strong momentum all over his body. His face was kind and polite, but his deep and dark eyes were frightening. His nose is high, his lips are thick, his eyes are sharp, and he looks like an ancient general. "The second step is coming." Looking at the old man, Xu Yi planned. I''m not far away from the day of meeting Murong snow! Xiaoxue, wait for me. When the old man saw ye Zhixuan and others, he laughed and quickly pointed to the seat beside him: "Xiao Ye, Yi girl, come and sit down." "Uncle Cheng, you''re welcome." Ye Zhixuan said with a polite smile and sat down obediently. "Hello, Grandpa Cheng." Liu Yi is not polite at all. She jumps to Cheng Longhua and sits down next to him. "Girl Yi has become beautiful after missing for a few days. You have to work harder, or she will be robbed by others. Don''t bother my grandfather when you cry." Cheng Longhua laughs and jokes. Cheng Longhua''s words make Liu Yi shy. Although she doesn''t like Cheng Jing, she''s also a girl. It''s strange that she''s not shy to be teased by her elders. Cheng Jing see his grandfather to a god assist, and see Liu Yi shy head down, this can make him happy to stand in situ, smiling and scratching his head. Xu Yi looked at him like this, smiling and shaking his head, and then said in a voice: "don''t stand there, there is still a place." Cheng Jing is stunned. Then he turns his head and looks at Xu Yi. He delivers the sound! In other words, he was only 18 years old, and his divine consciousness reached level 50! At this time, he finally knew why elder Liu took him as an apprentice. He was a genius who practiced divine knowledge. He looked at Xu Yi in a dazed way. After the meeting, Xu Yi blinked at the seat next to Liu Yi. No matter how stupid he was, he could understand it. So he quickly gave Xu Yi a thank-you and scratched his head to go to the seat next to Liu Yi. Cheng Longhua, who looks at the scene of Xu Yi and Cheng Jingmei, also guesses the intention of the mask boy. "Xiao Ye, who is this?" Cheng Longhua looks at ye Zhixuan and asks. Cheng Jing has few friends, just one or two, and Cheng Longhua knows them all. It seems that ye Zhixuan should have brought them. That''s why he asked. "This is my younger martial brother. Younger martial brother, this is general Cheng. You should call him uncle Cheng. " "Hello, uncle Cheng." Xu Yi smiles. "Why? When did Lao Liu accept another three disciples? It''s not kind of him to keep the old man in the dark. " Cheng Longhua''s heart is startled. For nothing else, it''s because of Xu Yi''s age. "Grandfather, don''t look at him... Er... Don''t look at Uncle crazy. He''s young. In fact, his strength is terrible. Maybe I can''t win uncle crazy with three of them." Cheng Jing saw them talking about Xu Yi. As a Wuchi, he became interested and talked about it. Of course, Cheng Jing, who is a few years older than Xu Yi, is still a bit awkward when he calls Xu Yi his uncle, which needs to be improved... "eh?" This really surprised Cheng Longhua. Cheng Jing''s specific strength is best known. He is in his early twenties. Although his true accomplishments are only the peak of Yuanying, his actual combat power has reached the second grade of heaven and man! He is already a genius of genius. But now his grandson says that three of them are not likely to win this year''s 18-year-old boy? You''re in the pit, Grandpa? Don''t think I''m old and confused. "Why? Younger martial brother, you just defeated little Jing? " At this time, even sitting on the side of Ye Zhixuan is not calm. As soon as he came to the hall, Xu Yi and Cheng Jing stopped. At that time, he saw Xu Yi''s clothes wrinkled, and Cheng Jing had nothing to do with it, so he undoubtedly thought that Cheng Jing had won, which was very reasonable. After all, from the beginning, he thought that Xu Yi was only evil in the aspect of spirit talisman, and his martial arts should be average. But now the contrast between imagination and reality is really hard for him to accept. If it''s like what Cheng Jing said, is Xu Yi not a demon of lingfu and WudaoThinking of this, he did not dare to think any more. Because he has a bad heart... "my dear younger martial brother, what else do you have? Or I''ll talk to you now? I''m afraid that even if you have some special skills of demons, my heart can''t stand it. " Ye Zhixuan saw that the atmosphere was very good, and he was happy to make fun of it. "I''m really good at it! I have a very long body. I''m sorry to say it. " Xu Yi saw that his elder martial brother seldom played a joke, and he was happy to continue, so he told a dirty story on earth for entertainment. "Er..." just as Xu Yigang finished speaking, the two people with the highest seniority in the audience were shocked. Soon afterwards, ye Zhixuan and Cheng Longhua burst into laughter. In an instant, the laughter rang all over the Tianzi box. Sleeper, these two are also old drivers. When Xu Yi looks at ye Zhixuan and looks back and forth with laughter, he has a new understanding of both of them... all of a sudden, the atmosphere is quite enjoyable. Chapter 141 A laugh down, Xu Yi and ye Zhixuan, Cheng general two people''s relationship further. In particular, ye Zhixuan, after two people and two brothers simply in general, always embracing the shoulder joking. After this incident, general Cheng paid more attention to Xu Yi. I think he is neither humble nor overbearing, gifted and powerful. Most of all, this boy is very suitable for him. Xu Yi felt that their eyes changed, and he laughed in his heart. There is nothing in the world that can''t be solved by dirty jokes... "What are they laughing at?" Looking at the three smiling mysteriously, Liu Yi and Cheng Jing are all in a fog. They are very curious. They want to talk and stop for many times. They want to ask, but they are too embarrassed to ask. Finally, they have no choice but to shrunk their curiosity and laugh awkwardly. However, they didn''t laugh. Fortunately, when they laughed down, general Cheng and his three laughed even louder. I can''t help but blame them for being too pure. After a joke, Lingshi gradually came to the table. Fang pangzi strides forward and enters the box with two eight delicacies. Suddenly, the whole box is covered with a mouthwatering fragrance. "There''s the last dish. I''ll bring it myself later." After setting the dishes, Fang sat down, rubbed his hands and stared at Lingshi on the table. If he hadn''t shut his mouth, their saliva would have dripped all over the table. Come on, another eater. "Ding Dong, a warm reminder from Daji. We suggest that the host upgrade the Linggen level when the meal is coming At this time, the voice of Daji suddenly rang out in Xu Yi''s mind. "What do you say?" Xu Yi asked. He won''t trust Daji easily. "Ding Dong, if you think about it, the ultimate spiritual root has a strong ability to turn aura into cultivation. If you upgrade the five one-way intermediate spiritual roots to one-way ultimate spiritual roots before the big meal, then I can use my personality to guarantee that your cultivation will break through continuously." Daji uses the tone of instigation to analyze carefully. "What''s more, Daji is in a good mood recently. It takes 5000 reputation value for a medium level Linggen to upgrade to the extreme. So the host still needs 4000 reputation value. But Daji, in order not to let the host miss this opportunity, I decided to exempt your 4000 reputation! What do you think of the host? Do you want to upgrade? " There''s something fishy about sleeping trough, and Daji is so generous!? For a moment, Xu Yi felt that it was more wrong and hesitated for a long time. "Ding Dong, you really don''t want it? Well, I''d better save the four thousand reputation. " Daji sighed, and his tone was full of disappointment. "Good, you won." Finally, Xu Yi chose compromise. There''s no way. It''s impossible for such a big toad to jump around without heart. It''s a fight. "Ding Dong, do you want to upgrade the spiritual root of the five elements to the ultimate spiritual root of the five elements?" "Go up." Xu Yi said weakly. "Ding Dong, this upgrade will take a total of five minutes." Said Daji. Xu Yi is clear and patient. "Ding Dong, Zhongpin jinlinggen is upgraded to the ultimate Linggen." "Ding Dong, the water spirit root of Zhongpin is upgraded to the ultimate spirit root." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± After four candles, there were four sweet and greasy voices. At this time, Xu Yi felt his Dantian was fresh, and the feeling was too wonderful to let him linger. And when he closed his eyes, the aura perception was too strong, which made him scream constantly. "Tut Tut, it''s the ultimate Linggen. Hehe, when Linggen is upgraded to the ultimate Linggen, then you don''t have to worry about being surpassed by Zhou Ruoshui all day long. " To tell you the truth, watching Zhou Ruoshui improve his accomplishments crazily, Xu Yi is under great pressure. "Ding Dong, in fact, Linggen can also be promoted to small chaos Linggen, medium chaos Linggen and chaos Linggen. In fact, your beast pet and the little maid are all little chaotic Linggen. So you didn''t surpass them Fierce, Daji''s information is too strong, which makes Xu Yi feel stunned. "No, I remember the treasure rat said that Zhou Ruoshui is the ultimate spiritual root of tuhang." Xu Yi muttered. "Ding Dong, maybe your little pet thinks that you can''t understand what chaotic Linggen is, so he doesn''t want to explain it to you, just say that an extreme Linggen is cheating you." Daji said instantly. As if she had already expected that Xu Yi would say about Zhou Ruoshui. "I see. How can Zhou Ruoshui break through so fast? It turns out that he has a little chaotic spirit root. Xiaoqi, you can. You lied to me for so long. " "Ding Dong, by the way, do you know what animals like to ask why?" At this time, Daji suddenly asked. "I don''t know." Xu Yi didn''t know why Daji asked these questions. After thinking for a moment, he couldn''t think of it, so he said casually. "Ding Dong, it''s a pig." "Why?" "Ding Dong, because pigs ask why all day." Daji said, his voice full of joy."And that?" Xu Yi murmured in his heart, and then his whole face turned black as if he suddenly understood something. Peat How much hatred and resentment does it take to scold yourself with jokes... ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Not long after Xu Yi was scolded, there was a fragrance outside the box that made the immortals crazy. It was fragrant and intoxicating. "Here it is Fang Pang''s small eyes suddenly light up. This time, his saliva finally drops uncontrollably and rattles. "How fragrant Liu Yi and Cheng Jing also have bright eyes. "Tut Tut, uncle Fang''s skill is becoming more and more exquisite." Ye Zhixuan closed his eyes and inhaled. "Ha ha, old man Fang, come in quickly and don''t stand outside the door." General Cheng hears it and moves his index finger, but he says it out loud, laughing and swearing. "Hey, hey, here it is." At this time, he was smart, with two thin eyes and white legs. "Why don''t you hide behind the door, old man Fang?" Cheng Longhua squints at the old man and laughs. "I just went up the stairs. Don''t slander me." The shrewd old man carried a big plate in one hand and waved it in the other hand. His eyes were shining. He did stand outside the door for a meeting, in order to arouse Cheng Longhua''s appetite. It''s not so pleasant to use his best works to arouse other people''s appetite. General Cheng sniffed the fragrance from a short distance, and even he could not control it after countless lives and deaths. He hastened to say: "you old boy, can you still be full of me? Come on, come on. I can''t help it if there''s something good "Come on, come on, hey, this is my top work, the immortal also salivates." The smart old man gently put the big plate on the delicate dining table, and then lifted the lid on the plate with a sense of accomplishment. Suddenly, a steam mist formed by the aroma suddenly overflowed, and the aroma filled the whole box. For a moment, after the rich fragrant fog became light, a glittering dish composed of fresh meat and white juice appeared in front of people''s eyes. The meat is juicy, and the juice is shining, but these lights are not white light, but colorful and gorgeous light. "Oh, no, no, I''m going to start." As soon as the dishes came out, Fang Pang was the first one who couldn''t help it. His saliva kept flowing. He picked up a pair of chopsticks and was about to clip them. Pop. President Fang patted fat Fang''s hand: "smelly boy, the elder should use chopsticks first." "I''m not welcome." Looking at the Jiupin Lingshi "immortal also salivates", general Cheng''s face is not as dignified as before. With a look of expectation, he quickly picks up his chopsticks and reaches for the delicious food. He put a piece of delicious meat in his plate, whether it was hot or not, and put it straight into his mouth. "Oh, well, wow..." In an instant, the sounds of disharmony came from general Cheng, who was usually very dignified. With his changing expression, he looked like a living treasure. "The general''s house is a good family, but they can make friends by heart." Through Cheng Jing and general Cheng''s behavior today, Xu Yi smiles in his heart. He thinks they are good and fit his own taste. He has erased the word "utilization" from his plan. "Delicious! Try it, too. " After eating a piece of meat, general Cheng urged Xu Yi to move his chopsticks. Then he did not dare to slow down and continued to clip the second piece. Cheng general called, Fang pangzi and ye Zhixuan are not polite, began to move chopsticks, and Cheng Jing and Liu Yi are the same, picked up chopsticks on the clip. Now, Xu Yi is the only one in the box who hasn''t moved his chopsticks. "Oh, well, wow." Ye Zhixuan and others, learning from general Cheng, keep on singing. Jiupinling''s meat is jiupinling''s meat, and its auxiliary materials are made of jiupinling''s medicine. It''s very expensive for a single dish, and it''s not affordable for ordinary people. "Well, I can''t eat any more." Only two people, Liu Yi yelled No. As soon as she ate the meat, she felt that her elixir field was filled up in an instant. The feeling of swelling was a little uncomfortable. You can only stop and sit beside you to absorb the aura in your body. Soon after she began to use the skill, she suddenly gave a low voice, and her accomplishments broke through to the peak of Yuanying. "Ha ha, Xiaoyi is good. She has broken through her accomplishments." General Cheng and ye Zhixuan look at Liu Yi happily. The reason why they call these children together today is to give them a good chance to break through. "Why? Younger martial brother, don''t you eat? We''ll eat it up later. " Ye Zhixuan ate a few mouthfuls, and then saw that Xu Yi hadn''t moved his chopsticks, so he hurriedly urged. Xu Yi nodded with a bitter smile, but still did not move chopsticks, "there are ten breath time." His roots have not yet been upgraded. And at this time, sitting next to Liu Yi, Cheng Jing also couldn''t help burping."Well, I, I can''t eat any more." His cultivation is higher than that of Liu Yi. He ate four mouthfuls of delicious meat before burping. He stopped his chopsticks and began to sit up. He used the skill to absorb the aura in his body. The time of the two incense sticks goes by a little. Cheng Jing, who is sitting with his eyes closed, cries on his mouth, and there is a sound of breaking in his body. Finally, his aura of accumulation and congestion seems to find a vent, and rush to the center of Dantian. "Hoo! Finally, it''s a breakthrough Cheng Jing''s eyes open, fierce and unparalleled, and his momentum is even more powerful. He finally broke through to heaven and man! "Grandfather, I finally broke through!" After the breakthrough, Cheng Jing quickly looks at general Cheng and wants them to share the excitement and joy after the breakthrough. When his eyes fell on general Cheng, they looked in the same direction, their eyes were slightly staring, their eyes were distracted, there was no color in their eyes, only full of shock. Cheng Jing was shocked by this scene. Without saying a word, he followed their eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on a young man in black. "Here.. No way. " Chapter 142 Time goes back to the two incense sticks. Soon after Cheng Jing finished eating and entered the cultivation, Xu Yi heard a sweet voice in his mind: "Ding Dong, Linggen upgrade is over." "Finally upgrade finished, but brother greedy..." Xu Yi wiped the corner of his mouth, picked up chopsticks, sandwiched a small piece of meat, first extended to the nose to smell the fragrance, and then put it into the mouth to chew. "Here it is After a mouthful, the juice in the meat seemed to explode, and instantly overflowed his whole mouth. In addition to the delicious meat, there is a lot of aura in the meat, as if a small piece of meat contains thousands of spirit stones. After chewing for a while, Xu Yi quickly swallows the meat into his stomach. As soon as the meat comes into his stomach, the five ultimate spiritual roots in his body seem to have self-consciousness. Suddenly, Xu Yi doesn''t need to operate the skill on his own. The five spiritual roots are like wild beasts to urge him to operate the skill! So, a terrible suction was produced from Xu Yi''s Dantian. With a cry, the aura stored in his stomach was squeezed clean and entered the Dantian. "Why? I didn''t use the skill, and I absorbed it so quickly! " Xu Yi''s heart was shocked, his eyes were staring like ox''s eyes, and his pupils became stars. Xu Yi, who has tasted the sweetness, no matter what the image is, holding chopsticks, hands like the wind, quickly runs in front of the plate and his mouth, and he can clip a few pieces of meat in one clip. "Well?" General Cheng''s elders were shocked when they saw the scene of Xu Yi''s craziness. Liu Yi and Cheng Jing eat one piece at a time. They can''t eat two or three pieces. But how does Xu Yi eat now? Two pieces of two pieces of clip, put into the mouth, chew two mouthfuls, gulp a meat into the stomach. If it''s just like this, it won''t scare them, but Xu Yi''s action is too fast, and he will eat 12 tablets in only two breaks. "Younger martial brother''s martial arts strength is really extraordinary. Xiaojing can''t eat four pieces, but he has already eaten twelve pieces. He must be ready to break through." Ye Zhixuan''s face was pale, and he thought. Xu Yi just ate three times as much as Cheng Jing, which proves Cheng Jing''s saying that the three of them can''t beat Xu Yi. General Cheng thinks the same way. The color of surprise on his face disappears in an instant and is replaced by the color of expectation. They want to see if Xu Yi and Cheng Jing can break through to heaven and man. From the beginning, Xu Yi has never given up his accomplishments, and Cheng Jing has never mentioned it, so ye Zhixuan and general Cheng think that Xu Yi''s accomplishments are the peak of Yuanying, just like Cheng Jing''s. In fact, in addition to Cheng Jing, there was another person in the scene who knew the specific accomplishments of Xu Yi. That person is Liu Yi who has been completely stupid in the same place. As time went by, the things imagined by the older generation of general Cheng didn''t happen. Xu Yi''s hand still didn''t stop. On the contrary, it became crazier and faster! "Here it is General Cheng was surprised again. "Can you still eat? But it should be close to the limit, "several people thought. However. Fifteen. Eighteen. Twenty three. ... fifty tablets. Xu Yi''s hand is still like the wind, and he refreshes the bottom line of general Cheng''s heart. Seventy pieces... by the time they got here, general Cheng and his family were completely in a state of dullness. You eat so much that you don''t need to digest it!? Do you pull it out after eating? Where are those auras? "Well! yummy! It''s peat. It''s so cool. It has reached the peak of Yuanying! " After a crazy meal, Xu Yi''s accomplishments grew wildly, and he jumped to the peak of Yuanying from jiedan sanpinfei. "Go on!" As soon as Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, he vowed to break through to the end of heaven and man! Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi. The immortal also salivated and was eaten up by him! At this time, Xu Yi has fallen into a frenzy. He has been so excited by continuous breakthroughs that he can''t extricate himself. He doesn''t care how ye Zhixuan and general Cheng think of himself. Instead of doing it twice, he just swings his chopsticks and extends them to two courses of eight grade food. Then, another gust of wind rolled up the residual clouds. After a candle of incense, Xu Yi put out two plates of eight kinds of Lingshi. The plate glittered and he licked it out of juice. At this time, Xu Yi finally felt that he was going to break through. "It''s coming!" This time, without the spirit food, Xu Yi had to cross his knees and use his own skill to absorb the aura of the outside world. As soon as the skill moves around, he shouts, and the aura around him turns to him. "Break it for me." Just absorbed for a while, a strong sense of breakthrough filled his mind, his heart a drink, poof, the body sounded a voice to break the barriers. He finally broke through to heaven and man! "Hoo." Xu Yi breathed out a turbid breath. In just two candlelight, he leaped from jiedan to Tianren. Such a powerful span made him feel like flying, not to mention how cool it was.After a successful breakthrough, Xu Yi looks at ye Zhixuan and them again. "Hey, hey, I''m scared." When Xu Yi saw general Cheng, they wrote their shocked expressions on their faces, which made him proud. In order to make the shocking effect stronger, he shook his body and scattered his accomplishments. In order to make general Cheng value himself more, Xu Yi has made great efforts. And when he just broke out of cultivation, Cheng Jing, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, just made a breakthrough! As soon as Cheng Jing made a breakthrough, he looked at his grandfather. When he saw his expression, he quickly looked at Xu Yi. He didn''t know. He was startled by the sight. "This... This is impossible..." Cheng Jing looks at Xu Yi''s cultivation, and the whole person is directly stupid. What about jiedan? How is it a product of heaven and man!? What happened to the world during the time I broke through? These questions linger in Cheng Jing''s mind. "Congratulations, nephew Cheng Jing." Xu Yi saw that the whole box was very quiet, so he let out a word, in which he congratulated Cheng Jing, but in fact he wanted to wake up the people. "Er..." hearing congratulations, Cheng Jing also responded. Then he looked at Xu Yi with burning eyes and quickly asked, "Uncle crazy, you''re a cultivation!" "Just broke through." Xu Yi smiles. "Uncle Kuang, are you really joking, from jiedan to Tianren? It''s impossible. " Cheng Jing looks strange and tries to ask with a bitter smile. "He was jiedan Sanpin before!" At this time, general Cheng, who had just recovered from the shock, took another breath of cold air and said in the same voice. Jiedan three products break through to Tianren one product? How many realms must we break through? Seventeen realms! Is it possible to break through 17 levels in a row? It''s just unprecedented. I haven''t even heard of it. "Younger martial brother, what are your accomplishments?" Ye Zhixuan asked with a frown. Urged by the divine sense of general Cheng''s two elders, ye Zhixuan is pushed out to be a pioneer in asking the way, asking about Xu Yi''s accomplishments. There is no way. The two old men dare to pat their chests and say that they have a high vision. They are used to seeing big things, and they don''t know much about them. They have experienced a lot of big surprises. However, compared with Xu Yi''s, the big surprises they have experienced can''t be compared. It''s impossible for them not to be curious. "What is my accomplishment? Is there a problem? " The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth tilts slightly, but he says something. "Listen to Xiaojing, your previous cultivation was jiedan Sanpin? Then why is it a product of heaven and man now? " Ye Zhixuan looked at Xu Yi seriously and said. General Cheng and others also stare at Xu Yi seriously, waiting for his answer, from general Cheng to Liu Yi and Cheng Jing. Seeing that several people were looking at themselves, Xu Yi was silent for a few seconds. Seeing that his appetite had been lifted, he said, "elder martial brother, do you know the advantages and disadvantages of xiaolinggen?" "The spirit root can be divided into miscellaneous spirit root and pure spirit root. The miscellaneous spirit root ranges from two elements to five elements. However, the cultivation qualification of miscellaneous spirit root is very poor, far less than that of pure spirit root. The pure spiritual root can be divided into one-way inferior spiritual root, one-way intermediate spiritual root, one-way superior spiritual root and one-way extreme spiritual root. " Ye Zhixuan seriously said that he heard Xu Yi talking about Linggen. He had some conjectures. The reason why he was able to do so might be related to Linggen! "That''s all? No more? " Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile. Ye Zhixuan a Leng, frown, think again, really right after said: "yes, that''s it." "In fact, in addition to what the elder martial brother said, there is another kind of spiritual root which is on top of these spiritual roots and far better than the single extreme spiritual root. It is called chaotic spiritual root." "Chaotic Linggen!" Suddenly, general Cheng and ye Zhixuan open their eyes and immediately keep an eye on Xu Yi again. "Yes, my spirit root is more powerful than one-way extreme spirit root, chaos spirit root." Xu Yi nodded, indicating that their guess was correct. "Ding Dong, I''m really ashamed." The voice of Daji suddenly rang out in Xu Yi''s mind. "Cough, brother, it''s not to make them pay more attention to themselves. Besides, it''s only a matter of time for brother to upgrade to chaos Linggen, haha..." Xu Yi was exposed by Daji. He was not embarrassed, but also proud. After sending Daji to talk, Xu Yi looked at the shocked Kaikai and said, "as long as you have chaotic spiritual roots, it means that you don''t have the bottleneck of cultivation. As long as you have enough resources, it''s extremely simple to break through. If I''m not afraid to break through too fast and lead to unstable foundation, otherwise it''s only a matter of minutes until the distraction period Suck! After Xu Yi''s words, they took another breath. "Ding Dong, the skin of the host has reached an indelible level. Daji is very impressed." Daji said again. This time, Xu Yi ignored her and took her as the air. He continued to look at ye Zhixuan and wanted to blow a few words. He felt that being able to blow water in front of so many strong people really had a sense of accomplishment. "Stop, stop, stop. Younger martial brother, you''d better not talk about it. Elder martial brother, I can''t stand it. My heart can''t stand it any more. " Ye Zhixuan see Xu Yi also want to say, he also dare not listen, quickly wave to interrupt Xu Yi.Ah, why is the gap between people so big? Can we get along well? Chapter 143 General Cheng and others dare not listen any more. Where is Xu Yi answering their questions now? It''s about a genius who can do everything every second! If that''s true, how can other people live with it? They believed 70% or 80% of Xu Yi''s words at most. When the topic was interrupted, the whole box fell silent again, no one spoke, and Lingshi was all eaten up, so the embarrassing atmosphere slowly eroded the whole box. "Now that the spirit food is finished, let''s break up. Xiao Ye, Xiao Kuang, come to the general''s mansion and have a chat with Uncle Cheng when you have time. " "All right." After a few polite words, ye Zhixuan takes Xu Yi and Liu Yi into the void and returns directly to the lingfu teachers'' Association. Soon after Xu Yi left, general Cheng sat down again and closed his eyes to meditate. "Lao Fang, what do you think of it?" After a moment, general Cheng said. The smart old man''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile: "it''s quite appetizing." General Cheng chuckles and shakes his head. Although the old man is full of cooking, he is very accurate in judging people. He said that Xu Yi is good for his taste, so this boy will be able to get along well. "Xiaojing, I''ll keep in touch with him in the future. I have an intuition that this man is a latent Wolong. If he doesn''t hear it, he will be astonishing. When he takes off, he will step on the peak of this world with unstoppable power. Even if he goes to that world, he may not be able to dominate the world! " General Cheng''s eyes look at Cheng Jing, and his yearning for a place flashes through his eyes. His voice is full of admonitions and detailed instructions. Cheng Jing nods his head when he sees his grandfather''s expression for the first time. Moreover, he is full of admiration for Xu Yi and thinks it''s worth making a friend of Xu Yi... Shua. The three of Xu Yi came out of the void and returned to lingfu Teachers Association. Instead of rushing back to the students, Xu Yi talked with ye Zhixuan about when his master would come before leaving the lingfu Teachers Association. "Xiaoyi, what are you looking at? He''s gone. " Ye Zhixuan looks at Liu Yi, staring at the direction of Xu Yi''s disappearance in a daze, with a cheap smile on the tip of his mouth. "Ah! I didn''t see it Liu Yi suddenly made a big red face, shook her head, repeated that she did not look. "Keke, Xiaoyi, you''re old, too. It''s time to think about that. If you have any right person, as long as I mention it to Uncle Ye, I can take you to the door without saying a word! " "Uncle Ye! Hum, I don''t care about you! " Liu Yihong stamped her feet and left in a hurry. "Haha, this little girl..." ye Zhixuan looks at the direction of Xu Yi''s leaving, and then looks at the girl''s figure who is running away in a hurry. With a smile: "as elder martial brother and uncle, I have to help them pull the red line more..." after walking out of the lingfu guild, Xu Yi doesn''t wander around, but returns to Yunqin college. After entering Yunqin college, Xu Yi didn''t go to the cave. Instead, he went to the time training room. First, he needed to practice without delay. After all, now that his plan has been almost completed, he is weak. To know that their strength to enhance, nanmenxiong will also be the same, but they have confidence to promote faster than nanmenxiong just. So he still dare not slack off. Second, he has to go to the time training room 250 to see big fat! He should have a thorough understanding of Mo Zeyu. Xu Yi quickened his pace and walked on the path in the college forest, which led to the entrance of the border. Soon after he entered the forest path, a graceful figure just came from the distance in front of him. This is a woman. She is wearing a light blue skirt, which outlines her figure. Her swollen chest has taken shape and her figure is perfect. It''s just that she''s wearing a mask and can''t see her face clearly. It''s a pity. She walked slowly, but Xu Yi was just stunned to see this person, then pretended to be a stranger and crossed her shoulder. She saw that there was no change in Xu Yi, and the lotus steps still passed by Xu Yi, driving a dense fragrance, which was very attractive. Xu Yi sniffed, some infatuated, but the pace still did not stop, steady. But after he took a few steps, suddenly, a sound was heard in his mind, which made Xu Yimeng stop. "Xu Yi." He said. It''s a familiar sound. It''s Tang Xiaoying''s voice. "How do you recognize me?" Xu Yi stood in the same place, didn''t turn around and went back. "Guess." "..." hearing this answer, Xu Yi was speechless. Tang Xiaoying didn''t turn around either. They stood with their backs to each other. Since she saw the battle between Xu Yi and Yuan Quan, she felt that she was crazy in front of her, which was very similar to Xu Yi. In addition to her figure and unconventional manner, she was 80% sure that this person should be Xu Yi who had been missing for more than a year! Now, with a try, the answer is ready."I hope you forget about it later." Xu Yi said. "Well." Tang Xiaoying nodded. She knew the difficulty of Xu Yi. Then she said, "I think you also found that your second brother has changed." Hearing the transmission, Xu Yi clenched his fist until his finger turned red. "I know. I''ll ask my third brother about the specific reason later." "Your second brother''s soul has been invaded and controlled." At this time, Tang Xiaoying gave a message. "Sure enough!" Xu Yi frowned tightly. "One more thing. Yunlong asked me before he left. If he saw you, he told you not to act rashly two years ago. He was trying his best to find his daughter. If he can''t find it within two years, he will return to qingyunzong and let go with you, so he tells you not to give up Tang Xiaoying said all the words explained by Yunlong, but the second one from Xu Yi''s current situation is obviously Yunlong''s worry. "Father in law..." Xu Yi was warm in his heart and nodded. They stood in the same place and talked for a while. At last, Tang Xiaoying said another sentence before walking away. "Er... Another girl who was watching you silently told me, she said, you... You are the best, come on..." with that, Tang Xiaoying left with a strange face. At this time, her gorgeous gait was a little confused. "Girl, who?" Xu Yi knew that Tang Xiaoying had gone away, but he still didn''t look back. He stood still and thought about it carefully. But he couldn''t think of anyone who would speak like this. Finally, he had no choice but to stop thinking and went on to the entrance of the border. When I came to the entrance of the border, I still saw the old man, Mr. Wu. Xu Yi respectfully greets Mr. Wu and gives him his jade card. After the registration, Xu Yi leaves and enters the border, leaving Mr. Wu sitting there in a daze, looking at the direction of Xu Yi''s entry. It wasn''t until more than ten minutes later that Mr. Wu came back to himself. "This boy... The future is more than limitless!" Wu Lao saw through Xu Yi''s physical realm. How long has it been? Experience back to reach the physical body of heaven and man period!? It''s a terrible increase in speed. Entering the border, Xu Yi steps to room 250 in the passage. He sweeps around and knocks on the door when he sees no one following him. Into the room, a familiar sound with a test sounded. "Big... Big brother?" A little fat man with a haggard face and bitter face sat on the floor. When he saw someone coming in, he stood up, his eyes wide open and asked. Xu Yi looked at the little fat man and saw that he was haggard. He felt a pain in his heart and gave him a hard point. Then he waved his big hand and arranged a sound insulation array in an instant. After many years of silence, looking at his two brothers, his heart was not filled with tears. "Fat, you''ve worked hard." After a long time, Xu Yi finally said a word, a word he most wanted to say in his heart. "Big brother..." big fat can''t help but quickly run to Xu Yi''s side. With one pair of hands, he grabs Xu Yi into his arms and tears fall from his light black eyes. As soon as the topic started, Xu Yi and his brothers began to talk about it. In particular, Da Pang talked about all kinds of things this year. Some say about the steaming development of Yituan, some say about the progress of others, some say about the changes of Qingyun sect, and some say about the recent situation of some elders of Qingyun sect. But I never mentioned Mo Zeyu! "Big fat, I came to see you today to ask about my second younger brother!" Xu Yi interrupted Da Pang and said solemnly. When Da Pang heard about Mo Zeyu, his whole face suddenly changed. All kinds of bad emotions appeared on his haggard face, especially guilt. The tears that stopped in his eyes poured down again. Da Pang burst out crying: "it''s all my fault, Wuwu, it''s all my fault... " Da Pang! What the hell is going on Xu Yi''s heart is heavy, and his eyebrows are wrinkled. Looking at Da Pang''s appearance, he is in pain. "It''s like this..." Da Pang told the whole story in detail. It turns out that nanmenxiong didn''t do it! It happened after Tian Ji''s death, when Da Pang and Mo Zeyu recovered. The two of them were brought into the hills to practice. Originally, their cultivation speed was fast enough, but one day, Da Pang''s cultivation speed suddenly increased by a branch line, breaking through several levels in a row. Da Pang didn''t know what happened. He wanted to ask Xu Yi. At this time, a bead in his arms flashed a burst of light, and an old voice sounded in his mind. The old voice is full of kindness, which tells the treasure of the bead in Da Pang''s arms, helps Da Pang break through the realm, and warns Da Pang not to tell other people about it and keep it secret for him. Da Pang wanted to tell Mo Zeyu and Xu Yi about it, but after the old voice''s warning, he was pure in nature and could only fill it up.Until one day, the old voice suddenly said to Da Pang, he can help Mo Zeyu and Da Pang improve their cultivation together! The naive fat had no doubt, but also excitedly shared the beads with Mo Zeyu, so during that time, their upgrade speed reached an unprecedented level. But after a while, something bad happened. Mo Zeyu''s body began to appear abnormal, and sometimes he could not control his body. At this time, Xu Yi was experiencing the most painful thing in his life. When Mo Zeyu saw that Xu Yi was like this, he would rather be swallowed up slowly than add trouble to Xu Yi, until now... "it''s all my fault! It''s all me who hurt my second brother... " Da Pang cried out that it was his fault, and the tears in his eyes were more and more, as if it was a rain, and it was raining more and more. "I don''t care who you are. I dare to hurt my brother. I want you to die!" Xu Yi clenched his hands, his black hair moved without wind, and his eyes were extremely fierce, just like Shura''s birth. Chapter 144 "Xiaoqi, is there a solution?" Xu Yi asks the treasure rat in the stone stick to listen in the whole process. He knows that the treasure rat''s inheritance and memory are extraordinary. Maybe the records in this respect are not certain. "It''s soul swallowing, which is commonly known as giving up. Judging from the current situation, the soul of your second brother should still be there, just trapped in the depth of the sea of knowledge. The solution is very difficult for others, but it''s extremely simple for you who have a stone stick. " The treasure rat told it in detail. "You mean!" Hearing the word "stone stick", Xu Yi''s sharp eyes lit up and immediately guessed the meaning of the word "treasure rat". The treasure rat nodded. Think of a solution, Xu Yi is short of a good opportunity, a good opportunity to cheat Mo Zeyu into no one''s land. "Big fat, leave it to me." Think of solutions, Xu Yi and fat chat for a long time, mainly to comfort fat, said is not his responsibility, let him not too much blame. Da Pang wiped his tears and nose and nodded. He can''t be more clear about this elder brother. As long as he says that he can do it, he can do it. Xu Yi has a clear understanding of this matter and has a solution. He is also inconvenient to stay in the room. Before he leaves, he tells Da pang to treat himself as a stranger, so as not to be found by someone who wants to bring trouble to Da Pang and himself. Fat hesitated for a while and nodded. After walking out of room 250, Xu Yi went deep into the passage. Since he had entered the border, he certainly wanted to practice. "Last time, the body of the middle yuan infant could reach 3500 meters. This time, the body has reached the early stage of heaven and man. It should be able to reach 4000 meters." Thinking of the pain last time, Xu Yi''s body trembled, and he didn''t want to try that kind of pain again. However, only a moment later, he firmly stepped forward and went to the depth of the passage. One thousand meters. Two thousand meters. Three thousand meters. Three thousand five hundred meters. Just a jiongxiang time, he came to the last place, at this time Xu Yi''s body is still no discomfort. "Go on." Step by step, he moved steadily. One hundred meters passed, two hundred meters passed. Until he reached 3900 meters, Xu Yi felt a little heavy. "No experience yet!? Whoa, one breath, dry. " As soon as Xu Yi inhaled, his feet collapsed and he ran. 3950 meters. 3980 meters. Four thousand meters! "Ding Dong, experience of refining body is increased by one." At this time, Xu Yi''s ear finally sounded the hint of body refining experience. "I''ll gather tomorrow morning, which means I can stay here for another day." Chuli has made it clear that she wants to gather tomorrow. Those who don''t want to go may have to be dissuaded. She doesn''t know whether her words are true or false. But Xu Yi doesn''t want to gamble and doesn''t dare to gamble. He can only count the time. According to Chuli''s instructions, he will gather tomorrow on time. Passage time goes by, and the day goes by, and it''s just dawn outside. "Hoo. After a day in the passage, I gained more than 100 experience points, which is not bad. " A young man in black sat about 4100 meters away, his clothes moistened with sweat. Xu Yi looked at the depth of the passage. He could see the end of the passage. It''s only 900 meters away. But it seems that it''s only 900 meters, as if it''s not far away. In fact, in Xu Yi''s mind, his current limit can reach 50 meters at most. If he wants to reach the end, his body at least needs to reach the state of distraction. "This passage is specially designed for me! Hehe, with this channel, I believe it won''t be long before my body can reach the state of distraction! " After looking at the deep part of the passage and giggling for a moment, Xu Yi doesn''t forget his business and starts to turn around and go to the outside of the passage. During this time, he comes to a room and sneaks into the stone stick to change his wet clothes. Walking out of the border, Xu Yi greets Mr. Wu again. After registration, he goes in a direction in Mr. Wu''s burning eyes. An hour later, Yunqin college was in the five martial arts arenas. At this time, there are more than 60 people standing in the 500 square meter martial arts arena, among them, more than 60 people are divided into two groups to stand well. A group of people is ten classes, a group of people is nine classes. "Cluck, it seems that you are all good children. All of you are here. I thought I could take this opportunity to fire a few people. It''s really boring. " Chuli glanced at the members of class 10, but none of them was absent. Chuli raised her neck, gulped a mouthful of wine, and then said, "since you are so good, in order to reward you, I will announce a good thing. From today on, you will gather here every morning, and I will guide you for half a day." "As for the actual combat, there are two benefits for you. One is that you can better enhance your strength and master your martial arts and magic skills. It''s better for you to have a real record of your fighting power. " Chuli said in detail.Thirty students in class 10 nodded after listening, feeling that Chuli was right, and the tutor of class 9 not far away also announced that, which made a group of students feel that there was no problem. "Master Chuli, who shall we fight against?" A class 10 student asked with a smile. "Cluck, with me, of course." Chuli burst out laughing. "Er... Master Chuli, you''re kidding. How can we win you?" The student was so stupid that he didn''t look well. "In wartime, I will suppress your accomplishments in the same way." A word to fill Chu. "Oh." A group of students breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, they naively thought that Chuli would fight them with all her strength. "It seems that master Chuli is not as unreasonable as the rumor." A trainee whispered to a friend nearby. "Did you listen to these aimless rumors? Such a perfect woman, how can it be like the rumor? Hehe, if you can let master Chuli accompany me for one night, I''d rather have a short life of ten years. " A wretched young man stared at the devil''s body of Chuli, lowered his voice and said with a smile. "Well, let''s start with the top one in this trial." Chuli took another mouthful and put away the delicate wine bottle. Then she scanned the people and stopped at Qiang Yixuan. Qiang a steal understanding, and Xu Yi said, came to the front of the crowd, face Chu Li. Chu Li looked at the Qiang who was standing in front of her and said, "please spread out your accomplishments." As soon as Qiang steals, he nods and spreads out his accomplishments, which is the first product of Yuanying. "Eh, this boy broke through last night?" Seeing Qiang Yi''s accomplishments, Xu Yi nodded to himself, and a touch of comfort appeared on his face. "Caiyuanying first grade? It seems that the liupin jiedan is really like what the Dean guessed. " Chuli thought. Seeing the cultivation of Qiang Yixuan clearly, Chu Li adjusted her breath, suppressed her cultivation to Yuan Ying''s first grade, and then said, "well, you will attack me with all means. Remember, it''s all means. " Hearing Chu Li''s advice, Qiang Yi steals slightly, but still nods. "Come on." Chu Li steals her finger from Qiang. "Good! Be careful As soon as Qiang steals, his body shakes and his hand shakes, a spirit sword appears. The teacher of class nine, who has been watching this scene not far away, has a slight puff on his face, and his eyes are full of sympathy. "Little guys, it''s true that daily assembly will delay your cultivation, but don''t show that unhappy expression. You are very lucky. Look over there. If you''re in their class, you''ll understand what hell is Class 9 tutor saw a group of students hearing that they were going to meet each other every day, and his face showed an expression of displeasure, so he said something like this. "Master Wu, it''s wrong for you to say that. They can fight with such a beautiful master every day. It''s just too happy. If I can fight with master Chuli every day, I have no complaints." At this time, a student joked. "Hey, hey, beauty tutor? You don''t know her. Well, they are fighting. You can see what I said just now The tutor of Class Nine shook his head and gave a wry smile. At this time, Qiang Yixuan also moved. "Master Chuli, be careful!" Qiang Yi steals his feet and doesn''t move. Relying on Yuan Ying''s aura, he directly uses his most proud sword technique, breaking the sky with one sword. Then, a sword light flashed, and a five meter long sword light rushed to Chuli. "Oh, I told you to do your best, but you did it in a fancy way? The speed of this sword technique, do you want the enemy to stand in the same place and wait for you to chop Chuli''s face often with a smile suddenly disappeared, at this time her whole face serious. Whew. In just two minutes, the sword light on display by Qiang Yishi was one centimeter away from her. The distance of one centimeter is very close to others, but in Chu Li''s eyes, it is just like the distance between heaven and earth. She just tilts her body back, and easily avoids this sword. "Here it is A group of class 10 students were scared. Is this the strength that Yuanying should have? Tutor Chuli, are you sure you didn''t cheat? "The swordsmanship is too flashy. What I can''t see is why you stop after a move? Is it the same when you fight the enemy? One chop? " Chuli''s words were severe. With that, her body began to move. I saw her speed is not fast, just the speed of the yuan infant period, but her seemingly not fast speed has a sense of sharp arrow. "The battle under the same cultivation is not only about the content of aura, but also about the level of martial arts. It''s often compared to the flexibility of the skills and spells you''ve learned! " Chu Li came to Qiang Yi''s body in an instant and said all kinds of theories in her mouth. She also kept on using martial arts and magic. And what she used was not high-level martial arts and magic. Those martial arts and Magic were known by people, and some of them were practiced by people.Similar to fireball, explosive palm and other magic and martial arts. However, in the face of these basic martial arts and magic skills, Qiang Yi Miao was beaten to the point that he had no ability to fight back and was suppressed by Chu Li. It''s not because of anything else, just because Chu Li''s martial arts and magic are so closely connected that they are almost seamless. One side kick is a martial art, and the other kick becomes a leg technique. I''ve been sticking to Qiang for a long time. Qiang was extremely embarrassed when he stole. He could not avoid this move. He was knocked to the ground just because his breath was not enough. "Master Chu, i... I surrender!" Qiang one steals, disheartened face way. "Oh, forget to say, in the fight with me, there was no surrender, and there was no point to stop. Some just fight to the end, until the other side loses consciousness. " Chu Li narrowed her eyes and stole from Qiang. Then she moved her feet again and forced her to steal from Qiang. "Here it is Qiang stole a silly eye. "Don''t... don''t... boss, help me!" As a result, a scream of no one was heard in the martial arts arena. It lasted for dozens of breath before it stopped. At this time, Qiang Yi pilfered and lay still on the ground... "cough, you can see it." Class nine teacher looked at a group of silly students, said leisurely. Especially looking at the student who had the biggest opinion just now, he asked if he should be transferred to class 10. Chapter 145 Smelling speech, the student of class 9 kept shaking his head and head, shaking his hands quickly, and his face was blue and white. He kept a smiley face and said, "no, No. In fact, I think it''s better for us to be guided by a handsome wizard. " Class 9 teacher glanced at the terrified student and shook his head with a smile, "OK, let''s start, too." As a result, class nine also began to fight one-on-one. Unlike class 10, the tutor of class 9 is almost at the end of the day, commenting on the last few moves with the students one by one. It can be said that he is tireless, gentle and polite. Compared with class 10 not far away, it''s like heaven here and hell there. "Drag him down and give him the pill." After beating Qiang Yi into a coma, Chu Li looks at Xu Yi and says, and finally throws a pill of pills to Xu Yi. "Next." Chu Li''s slender hands flashed, a delicate wine bottle suddenly appeared, and then she looked up and took a sip of wine. Gulu ~ all the students in class 10 looked at the beautiful Chuli. No one stood up, no one spoke, only the sound of swallowing. At this point, there is only one footstep in this area. Xu Yi''s footsteps. Xu Yi walked out of the crowd and came to Qiang Yi''s body. He lifted him up, helped him to a stone seat, put him down with a click, and then took out a pill to feed Qiang Yi. Huh? Chuli''s eyes were sharp, and she could see at a glance that the pill was not given by herself. "Eight kinds of healing pills! This kid, so rich? " Chu Li definitely looks at Xu Yi and murmurs in her heart. "Next." See no one forward, Chu Li again urged, but still no one forward. "Who is Niu Yong?" Chuli unhappily took out a piece of paper with thirty names and read out a name impatiently. "Chu.".. Tutor Chu, yes.. It''s me A simple and honest big man raised his right hand tremblingly, and his face was full of bitterness. "Come up." Chuli said. "Oh.. Oh. " The big man felt that his feet were heavy. At last, he could only hold the idea of early death and early rebirth, and then he stepped forward. As a result, another scene of cruel abuse was staged in the whole arena. "Next." ¡£¡£¡£ "Next." By this time, the 30 students in class 10 had already laid down half of the time, and some of the students who had been abused earlier also slowly woke up, and Qiang Yi was one of them. "Boss, you''re going to avenge me, Wuwu." Except for the two black eyes on his face, Qiang Yi''s other injuries were much better. At this time, he was holding Xu Yi''s foot and crying about the tragedy of the world. "Cough, I think tutor Chu''s actual combat method is very reasonable. You should learn something from this actual combat. Er, don''t make it again tomorrow." With that, Xu Yi quickly distanced himself from Qiang Yi. I don''t know if tutor Chu heard me just now? Xu Yi takes aim at Chu Li and sees that she is indefatigably abusing.. Er, I''m tirelessly teaching students. I don''t think I heard that. He comforted himself. However, he still underestimated Chuli, only tirelessly teach.. Chu Li, the tutor, flashed a look of revenge in her apricot eyes. "Drag him down, next." Throw a student like a dead dog three meters away, Chuli shouts again. At this time, not far away from class 9, the actual combat teaching has been completed. "Well, today''s guidance is over." Class 9 tutor and the last student said after the battle. Then he looked at class 10 not far away. Seeing that they were not finished, he said, "class 10 is not finished yet. Let''s go and watch it. This will not only improve your vision, but also learn something from it." Class 9 students blinked, eyes flashing light, quickly agreed. Everyone has a heart that likes to watch the excitement, even the class 9 tutor who reaches the peak of distraction is no exception. "Go." A group of people went to class ten. Chuli knew that class nine was coming, but she did not squint. As if she did not know, she ignored them and continued to drink: "next." At this time, it was the turn of the last ten. These ten people were abused in turn, and they could hardly take Chu Li''s move. Even if they went up together, they could not touch Chu Li''s clothes. "The lion is fighting the rabbit with all his strength. Don''t despise any opponent." "Try to find the enemy''s weakness in the war and don''t attack blindly." "And in addition to attack, defense is also crucial "There is no meanness in the war. There is only victory and defeat. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy." "As long as you get an advantage, you have to stick to your opponent until you can''t fight back. At this time, don''t be arrogant or slack off. Because the master duel, even if the advantage is great, just because of a moment of relaxation, it may also attract a fatal blowChuli talks about all kinds of theories while fighting, while Xu Yi listens to them carefully and does not let go of any words. He thinks that every word of Chuli is a famous saying. If there is a real fight between life and death, it will be bad news to meet someone like Chuli. "Next." Finally, the guidance of the war came to the last moment. "It''s finally his turn. With his strength, will there be a chance to win?" A female student of class 9, with expectant eyes, a little blush on her cheek, said with her hands and fingers tightly intertwined. "I don''t think so. Yuan Quan, who can easily defeat half of heaven and man, must have broken through to heaven and man''s period, but what can he do? Now Master Chu is pressing his realm to the same level as him. He has no cultivation to suppress it. How can he win over the experienced master Chu? " A male student of class 9, with arms around his chest, squints at Xu Yidao. "If it''s him, I don''t think it''s like that if I can''t win?" A class 9 student pointed to the other class 10 students lying on the ground and said. "Oh, what did tutor Chu say just now? Don''t stop until you''re in a coma! As long as it''s down, it''s still hard to escape. It must have been abused. " The young man with his arms crossed and his chest encircled said again. "..." there are many discussions, some are optimistic about Xu Yi, others are not optimistic about Xu Yi, among which more than 80% are not optimistic about Xu Yi. "Er... I don''t think I''ve ever seen the boss beaten up. Hehe, it seems there''s a lot of excitement today. " Even Qiang Yixuan, who was sitting beside him, began to shake his heart, which had always believed in Xu Yi. There''s no way. Chu Li''s experience in fighting is really strong. It''s hard to win her under the same cultivation. "You''re left. Come on up." Chu Li looks at Xu Yi with a look in her eyes. The students whom the president of the forestry academy all praised should not be like those straw bags just now. Xu Yi walked out of the crowd with a steady pace and no joy or worry on his face. "It''s a matter of cultivation." Chuli took advantage of this leisure time to drink a mouthful of wine, the expression is still so relaxed, as if all in her grasp. Xu Yi nods, shakes his body and spreads his cultivation. Hum ~ a product of heaven and man! "Sure enough!" Seeing Xu Yi''s accomplishments clearly, a group of students showed such an expression. There are only a few students with strange faces, frowning and meditating. One of them, a young man with a rat head and brain, rubbed his hands and moved his eyes a few times, but Xu Yi''s cultivation is still a product of heaven and man. "I don''t understand. I remember that the cultivation that came out that day was jiedan third grade... This man should have a way to cover up his accomplishments! " This young man was just an old student when he first saw that Xu Yi had only three accomplishments of jiedan and wanted to spend Xu Yi''s time cultivating and using time. "Tut Tut, boss, this cultivation is really hard to understand. Does the eldest brother really have a way to hide his accomplishments? " As soon as Qiang steals, he squints his eyes, frowns and meditates, and his right hand reaches out to his mustache, stroking it around. They have all thought about the reason of "breakthrough", but as soon as the idea came out, they thought it was ridiculous and rejected it decisively. Who can use more than one month to improve cultivation to more than ten small levels? So they would rather believe that Xu Yi had a way to cover up his accomplishments than that he could make such a breakthrough! "This man is really hateful. He''s so strong, but he pretends to be jiedan Sanpin, which makes me waste the hard won use time! Hum, when you are miserable, I''ll see how you can get through this. Since you can''t get revenge, I can also eliminate the anger in my heart by seeing you abused. " The young man with mouse head and brain looks at Xu Yi ferociously, and his eyes are shining with the light of expectation and cruelty. "Tianren Yipin, not bad. Come on, let me see your strength." Chuli''s face changed when she saw Xu yixiuwei. At this time, her tone changed from the seriousness of not long ago to the way she used to be at the beginning. Her clever smile was on her lips, and she was very attractive, especially when she asked Xu Yi to come. Her sudden change made a group of people confused. Even Xu Yi couldn''t avoid it. And the only one in the crowd who can keep expression is the tutor of class nine, the wizard tutor. This woman''s strength is so powerful that people can''t figure it out, and so is her character. Her transformation is irregular, and she can be called a madman. Therefore, she is called "drunkard Chuli". This is a devil in a beautiful figure. "Xiaoqi, fit." It''s hard for people to understand Chu Li. Xu Yi doesn''t want to look down upon her, and doesn''t dare to look down upon her. After all, he has a lot of methods that he can''t use, such as shape shifting, ice and snow piano sound and so on, which will expose his identity once used. "Here we are." The treasure rat answered, and the white fluffy body flashed, directly turned into a white light and integrated into Xu Yi''s body. At the end of the match, Xu Yi stares at Chu Li, his whole face is full of fighting spirit, and the situation begins to be tense. Just when Xu Yi raises his momentum to the highest level, the expression on Xu Yi''s face suddenly changes, showing a respectful face and bowing his hand: "President Lin, are you here?" "Dean Lin?"All the people watched Xu Yi and Xu Yi. When they saw that they were going to fight, Xu Yi suddenly called "President Lin" in one direction. They really thought it was President Lin, so they all looked in one direction. Even the ninth class wizard and Chu Li turned their heads. President Lin came to see them to teach the students. Of course, he had to greet them. However, when they turned their necks, only white clouds came into view. How could President Lin be seen? "Bad!" Fierce, Chu Li felt a crisis, concave convex body trembled, angel like face suddenly appeared surprised. "Divine sense attack!" At this time, Xu Yi''s body moved. Chapter 146 Before the attack, Xu Yi was a little worried. After all, he didn''t know whether xiaochuli''s level of divine consciousness was higher than his own. But after a blow, when the attack was successful, Xu Yi called out "yes". He''s right. Chuli''s divine sense is really lower than herself! Chu Li just knew that she was in the trap, but before she turned her head, she felt a sudden pain in the sea, her beautiful face was stunned, and her mind was temporarily dull. Seeing the right time, Xu Yi, who has already finished the combination with the treasure rat, instantly increases his speed to the fastest, and in the blink of an eye, he has come to Chuli. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" As soon as he drank, Xu Yi lifted his palms, and the twelve dragons were floating on his arms, flashing in his sleeve. Without hesitation, he went straight to Chuli. In the eyes of outsiders, this palm is mediocre and powerless. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Xu Yi uses a yellow high-level martial art on the palm, which is called Yan split palm. So what''s the use of hitting Chu Li? It''s slow to say, but it''s just a blink of an eye. Chu Li is really strong. Under the attack of Xu Yi''s divine consciousness, she is only dull for a moment, and then she reacts quickly from the dull state. However, no matter how fast she reacts, it can''t match the speed of Xu Yi''s combination. At this time, Xu Yi''s palm is less than one centimeter away from her. What she can do now is to hold her hand to resist, and it''s too late to escape and roar. She hurriedly raised her hand on her chest. When a lot of aura gathered in her hand, Xu Yi''s attack had already hit her hand. With a bang, there is a strong force at the collision, which acts on Xu Yi and Chu Li. Suddenly, in the center of the two people, one fast inverted, one is standing firmly in place, like a straight into the clouds of the mountain, motionless. The figure that flies backwards is Chu Li who has been invincible all the time, and the person who stands still is Xu Yi who most people don''t like! Stabbing. The beautiful figure flying backwards only flew more than ten meters in the air and fell to the ground. There is no imaginary fall on the ground, confused and unconscious, only a few meters trace pulled out by rubbing the floor with both feet. Chu Li was hit by Xu Yi, but she could still land steadily. "The boy!" Chu Li hands powerless droop, face smile Yan Ran no longer, at this time only face shock and fear. Just now, Xu Yi''s strike seemed ordinary, but in fact it was terrifying. The impact brought by extreme speed, the 12 level bonus of 18 dragon subduing palms, the bonus of heaven and man''s aura, and the physical strength comparable to wild beasts. Under all kinds of bonus, the strike just now is comparable to the later strike of heaven and man! "What a shameless fellow! He''s playing with bombs and sneaking attacks! " Mouse head mouse brain youth jump out directly, point at Xu Yi is a scold. "Brother, didn''t you listen to tutor Chu? There is no mean word in the battle, there is only victory and defeat. " As soon as Qiang saw his eldest brother fly to Chu Li, Mo tiduo was very happy. There was a kind of sour feeling after revenge. Now when he heard someone saying that he was eldest, of course, he had to jump out and sneer. As soon as the young rat''s eyes stopped, he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t help it. Chuli did say that... , while others feel that Xu Yi is playing a smart game, it is still a question whether this blow can hit Chu Li. But what Chu Li Gang just said is that they have nothing to make complaints about, so they no longer talk about Xu Yi''s exploding, and then look at Xu Yi and Chu Li, and expect them to fight next. In their opinion, Chuli was overcast for a while, and she must be upset. The next match should be more wonderful. However, just as they were looking forward to the next war, Xu Yi said a word at this time, which instantly extinguished their expectations. "Tutor Chu, you have accepted." After a blow, Xu Yi stops. Instead of chasing after the victory, he bows to Chu Li and says "accept" as if the battle is over! "Well? What''s going on? " Everyone was stunned, and was stunned by Xu Yi''s action. Is this over? People don''t understand. Chuli didn''t go to see other people''s reaction. At this time, her beautiful eyes were staring at Xu Yi. Her high chest was up and down, which was very attractive. I don''t know how long it took before she sighed, patted the dust on her chest and said, "the battle is over." "Ah "Here it is "What''s going on, crouching trough?" Fierce, a group of students suddenly burst out bursts of surprise. "He, did he win Master Chu?" At this time, a female student of class 9, who was optimistic about Xu Yi, said weakly. "You are stupid! No way! Isn''t tutor Chu standing there? How did you lose? " The young man, who had been holding his chest in both hands, put down his hands unconsciously and said something with a pale face. "Then why did tutor Chu say that the war was over?" The female student was not happy after listening, and her voice increased by one point. "It should be.. It should be tutor Chu who is tired and doesn''t want to fight. It must be like this! " The young man hesitated for a long time before making a sophistry. His affirmative words were full of self-confidence.The wizard teacher of class nine was staring at Chu Li. When he heard two students fighting, he reflected from the shock just now. In fact, among many people, the most shocked one was the wizard teacher of class nine. For nothing else, because he saw that Chu Li used the strength of the later period of heaven and man when she resisted Xu Yi''s attack! And did Chu Li, who used the later cultivation of heaven and man, block the attack of the young man in black? No! What does that mean? It shows that although the young man had only the cultivation of heaven and man, his fighting power reached the later stage of heaven and man, even stronger. "Chuli, at last she''s shriveled. I can''t imagine that even the crazy girl of Chu, who is also a headache to President Lin, has been bullied by her students. Hehe, I must share it with several other colleagues. " The wizard teacher of the ninth class had a smile on his face, and the shock in his heart was gradually faded. It seems that it is not Xu Yi who wins Chu Li, but he. "You are all scattered. I have something else to do. Let''s leave first." Master Wu interrupts several noisy class 9 students and lets them disperse. Then he takes a look at Chuli, who is still staring at Xu Yi. He can''t wait to sink into the void. Chuli, who just ate shriveled, perceives that the sorcerer left in a hurry. She bites her teeth hard, stares at Xu Yi, and then steps into the space channel where the sorcerer just left. "Well... I feel like I''m being missed. " Xu Yi touched his nose and muttered. However, the corner of his mouth that had been raised betrayed his mood at this time. As soon as the two tutors left, there was only a group of students left in the arena, and the originally noisy arena gradually quieted down. Xu Yi was a little embarrassed by other students, so he didn''t stop here. After talking to Qiang Yi, he left the arena alone under the gaze of the crowd. This time, he still didn''t go back to the cave, and his destination was also the time cultivation room. It''s night, in the prime minister''s house. "Wuwu, cousin, you are back at last." Huang Kun with a cry, looking at the eyes closed reclining in the main seat, there is a beautiful woman beside him fan fan youth cry. The young man sitting obliquely is nanmenxiong. "Noisy." Sitting in the main seat, Nan Menxiong opens his eyes and glances at Huang Kun impatiently, interrupting Huang Kun''s crying. But also because of this indifference, Huang Kun just like a duck by the neck, instantly quiet down. "Yuan Quan, you say." Nanmenxiong takes the pretty fan girl to his seat and starts to do it. Suddenly, the sound of ripples rings out in the room. Yuan Quan, standing at the bottom, began to tell Xu Yi''s story. "Well? You don''t have enough? And it''s easy to win? " Nanmenxiong''s eyes opened, and his face was slightly frightened. But only a moment later, he began to smile again: "do you think this person can be closed?" Nanmenxiong looks at Yuan Quan without squinting. He is very relieved of Yuan Quan''s sincerity, so he would rather listen to Yuan Quan than Huang Kun. After all, Huang Kun is an annoying straw bag in nanmenxiong''s eyes. If he hadn''t seen that Huang Kun was his aunt''s son, he would have killed this annoying thing. "You can try." Yuan Quan thought for a while before he said. "It''s up to you." Nanmenxiong nodded and continued to attack Jiaoyan. "Table.. Cousin, I. " Huang Kun is silly. The reason why he came here is to invite nanmenxiong to kill the damned crazy man. Why is the plot wrong now? It''s not killing, it''s courting!? "Noise, pull him down." The South Gate male Mou son one stares, fierce and gloomy Mou son seeps a person matchless. Huang Kun was scared back a few steps, hurriedly bowed his head and did not dare to look at nanmenxiong. "Let''s go." Yuan Quan went to Huang Kun and took him to the door. Huang Kun was not reconciled. He was a little distracted. When they reached the gate, Huang Kun suddenly thought of something. He got rid of Yuan Quan''s hand and ran quickly to nanmenxiong. "Cousin, I have something for you." Huang Kun quickly takes out a skull from the storage ring and comes to nanmenxiong. "Well!" Seeing Huang Kun running back, nanmenxiong wanted to get angry and yell at him, but when he saw the skull, his eyes burst out in vain. It was the light of desire! "Bring it!" Nanmenxiong stands up from his seat. The beautiful woman is pushed to the ground by nanmenxiong''s right hand because she is blocking nanmenxiong''s way. Huang Kun a joy, busily step forward, happily will skull head to nanmenxiong. "Ha ha, it''s really easy! Where do you come from? " Nanmenxiong looks up at the sky with a smile and a terrible smile. He practiced a kind of skill that can win people''s qualification. Only he knows about it, and the source of that skill is a pair of trunk bones! , as like as two peas, the breath of the skull is exactly the same as that of the trunk. "This is what we found in the Tianyun mountains." Huang Kun did not speak, Yuan Quan rushed to answer."You got it?" Nanmenxiong showed such an expression, and then he asked with an evil arc at the corner of his mouth. Smell speech, Huang Kun secret way is not good. "Yes." Yuan Quan nodded. "Well, you go down." Nanmenxiong carefully put the skull away, and then sent two people. "Cousin." "Well?" Huang Kun wanted to talk again, but he was stopped by nanmenxiong. Soon, only nanmenxiong and Jiaoyan were left in the luxurious room. "You, come here." Nanmenxiong''s bloody lips split and looked at the beautiful woman. Half an hour passed. Nanmenxiong throws a withered corpse with no clothes to cover his body. Then he takes out the skull from the storage ring. A look of expectation appears on his gloomy face: "I don''t know what will be gained after fusion? I''m really looking forward to it. " Chapter 147 After calculating the time, Xu Yi got up from the ground and practiced in the passage for one night. He gained more than 100 experience points. By this time, he could reach 4200 meters. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: the five elements are perfect, Linggen level: Tianren Yipin Body: Tianren prophase. 2000 / 210 martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (12 layers) snow and ice Qin sound (extreme) combination (2 layers) shape shifting and shadow changing (2 layers) divine sense attack Qin Tao Cultivation: Qin Qi (73) Qin heart seed: low level / 82% soul power: 63 reputation: 10 lottery: 0 main task: eliminate blood desire Zong! / 1000000 Branch Mission: not yet. "Ding Dong, do you want to pick up the branch line?" Just opened the system interface, it ushered in Daji customary greetings. Xu Yi hesitated. After a long time, seeing that there were only ten points in the column of reputation value, he immediately gave up his heart. "Take it." "Ding Dong, you can earn ten thousand reputation value within ten days! Five thousand reputation value will be awarded when the task is completed, and five thousand reputation value will be deducted when the task fails. " Anxiously waiting for Daji to explain his task, Xu Yi frowned after listening. If you want to earn fame, you have to pretend to be forced, but pretending to be forced can only earn a little. If you want to earn ten thousand, you have to use the necessary means, such as playing the piano! There are hundreds of thousands of people in the imperial capital. It''s very easy for Xu Yi to earn tens of thousands of reputation. He can easily earn it by creating a song or playing a "dream in a dream" in the public. But now his identity is sensitive, and his plan has not been completed. It''s hard to expose his identity. After all, nanmenxiong is not stupid. Maybe he can guess his identity through his talent of playing zither. The reason why Xu Yi didn''t use the harp to attack the enemy and carried a stone stick on his back was to confuse the enemy''s eyes and ears. Now it''s not worth the risk of exposing your identity for a mission. "There should be other ways to earn reputation." Xu Yi''s brows were tightly wrinkled, and he was thinking hard as he went to the outside of the passage. However, when he left the border and came to the martial arts arena, he still didn''t think of a specific way. "You, come up." In the middle of the martial arts arena, Chu Li saw that no one was absent today, so she began to point at Qiang Yiqian and ask him to come forward. The daily battle guidance will start again. Qiang Yimiao took Xu Yi''s elixir yesterday. One night later, there was no internal injury in his body. Even the bruise on his face did not leave a trace. "Tutor Chu, I didn''t recover from yesterday''s injury. I''m afraid today''s World War I will worsen the injury in my body. Otherwise, let me rest for a day, and I will do my best tomorrow." Qiang Yi steals to shrink neck, awkwardly laughs a way. Chu Li coldly glances at Qiang and steals. Her beautiful eyes are full of indifference. The level of pills she gives is not low. After taking pills, the injury in her body will definitely recover one night. And the pills that Qiang Yi stole were still higher-level pills. Now it''s a little funny to say that the injury has not healed. "Don''t talk nonsense, you are the best in spirit in the whole room... Hum! Look at the move Chu Li said that the spirit of Qiang Yi pilfer was at its best. She suddenly thought of a young man in black in her mind. She suddenly burst into a nameless fire. Without saying a word, she began to rush to Qiang Yi pilfer. Her anger needed to be vented. "Lying trough!" in any case, I couldn''t help but see him with tears on his back Before Qiang finished stealing, he felt a sharp pain behind his body. "Wuwu..." as a result, Qiang Yi ran around with her face protected, while Chuli''s funny scene of chasing fists and kicks was staged in the eyes of the public... at this time, the group of class 9 not far away looked at the scene, and their sympathy for class 10 was like a gushing river. "Cough, let''s start, too." Nine class wizard teacher looked at the crazy waving Chu Li, the body slightly trembled, the corners of the mouth twitched constantly. "Why? Wizard, why are you wearing a mask today? " The only female student in class 9 suddenly asked a question. "Er... Tutor, I''ve been practicing a kind of wuxianggong recently. I can''t show my face these days..." tutor Wu said after a long time, his face covered with green silt under his mask was full of embarrassment. The two classes of war guidance were carried out together, and the ninth class ended faster in the end. Today, class 9 is just like yesterday. After that, I came to class 10 to watch. Two more candles passed, and the battle came to a climax. "You! Come up Chuli sends out evil spirits, stares at Xu Yi and drinks. Xu Yi looks at Chu Li as if she were a nun. Her whole face is bitter. It seems that she is in a bit of trouble today.He doesn''t want to fight against Chuli. First, he has enough experience in actual combat. Second, he doesn''t want to offend Chuli again. "Tutor Chu, in fact, I think I have enough actual combat experience, or we will not fight?" Xu Yi looks at Chu Li pitifully, with a pleading tone. "No way!" Chuli doesn''t care. You little guy overcame her yesterday and made her lose her face. If you don''t take the opportunity to revenge today, she''ll be suffocating. "What are you doing, boy! Come on! As long as you defeat her, I''ll give you a copy of Xuanpin martial arts. " When Xu Yi showed that he didn''t want to fight in the war, a sound came into Xu Yi''s mind. "Well?" Xu Yi was stunned and looked in one direction. It was the ninth class tutor, the wizard tutor, that caught his eye. "Boy, if you win, I''ll give you an extra 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, OK?" The sorcerer preached again. He was beaten badly by Chu Li yesterday, and now he still feels aggrieved. He doesn''t dare to take revenge on Chu Li, so he can only rely on Xu Yi. He hopes that Xu Yi can defeat Chu Li. It''s better to let her gnash her teeth in anger, which can at least make him feel better. After listening to the music, Xu Yi is strange. He doesn''t like the mysterious martial arts and the medium quality spirit stone. These things are like rubbish in his eyes, and he doesn''t necessarily pick them up when he sees them on the road. "Why?" Think of here, Xu Yi suddenly light Yi, he thought of earning reputation value method! Spend money! Yes, it is to spend money. I have too much money to use up, and I behave like an explosive household. Even if people despise me, they have to agree with me and envy me. After all, the rich are superior to others. "But how? Ah, what a pain. " Xu Yi has fallen into another difficulty. He can''t let many people know if he can find a place to spend freely. If only he had a platform to use by himself. And such a platform, with! Auction! Thinking of this, Xu Yi''s eyes brightened. After the battle, he had to go to Jubao hall to ask if there was a large auction in ten days. "Agreed, boy? Don''t worry, with your strength and this Chu Li have a fight, don''t look forward and backward. Even if you lose, you''ll be beaten at most. It''ll be fine soon. " See Xu Yi smile, wizard thought Xu Yi agreed, and spread a voice. Xu Yi chuckles. In this case, he has no choice but to be beaten if he doesn''t win. Eh? Get hit! Do you have experience value? Thinking of this, Xu Yi suddenly burst out a burst of light in his eyes. Try it! Just after thinking about it, Xu Yi was stunned. Then he suddenly arched his hand to Chu Li''s back and said, "Dean Lin, are you really here?" "..." a group of people staring at Xu Yi and Chu Li were speechless after hearing Xu Yi''s words. However, as soon as Xu Yi''s voice fell, there was a sound in the air behind Chu Li. "I''ll come to inspect, you go on, ignore me." This voice is not warm or angry, with a kind smell. Anyone in Yunqin college can draw a picture of a person in his mind when he hears this voice. President Lin. "Ah Everyone was surprised, and then quickly turned to see, at this time the air really stood an old man. "The dean is really here..." a group of students look strange, they just thought that Xu Yi was playing tricks again. This time Chu Li has learned well. She doesn''t care who Xu Yi says is coming. What about President Lin? Just look at the reaction. When she sensed that Dean Lin had arrived, she was really stunned, because just now she thought that Xu Yi was naive enough to use yesterday''s move. "Ignore me, you go on." President Lin saw people staring at him strangely. He couldn''t understand why. He could only smile and let them continue. People smell speech continue to turn their eyes back to Xu Yi and Chu Li, at this time they are more looking forward to this battle. "Come on, boy." Chu Li Mei''s eyes stare at Xu Yi, not daring to relax. Xu Yi nodded and scattered his accomplishments. Just when everyone thought he was going to attack, Xu Yi''s expression suddenly changed, and his face was full of shock. He bowed to the other direction with fear: "welcome the empress!" "Ah Hearing the word "empress", everyone was shocked and looked in the same direction. Even Dean Lin, wizard tutor and Chu Li were the same. However, when they look, who is in that direction? It''s still a white cloud, and the sky is vast... "er... Cheated again..." a thought flashed through everyone''s mind, and so was Chuli. This can''t blame her. First, Xu Yi''s acting skills are so exquisite that she can cheat everyone. Second, the prestige of the female emperor is too loud. Who dares not to be respectful when the female emperor comes in person now? After all, even President Lin had to bow to the empress. "Divine attack." After deceiving Chu Li, Xu Yi uses his old skill again and launches a divine attack first. Chuli only feels the pain of knowing the sea. The familiar feeling makes her want to vomit a mouthful of blood. She doesn''t have to think about what the result will be.Whoa, whoa. Xu Yi feet a force, the floor collapse, straight to Chu Li. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms." Come to Chu Li body, Chu Li just good reaction back, both hands still can barely lift to block Xu Yi this palm. Boom, a force on Chuli, make her uncontrollably back five or six steps to stand firm. "Well?" Seeing that Xu Yi cheated Chu Li again, the sorcerer made a sneak attack and thought that he would blow Chu Li upside down like he did yesterday. What''s the matter now? Chu Li didn''t use more accomplishments just now! That is to say, Chu Li didn''t lose when she was blocked by Chu Li. She just stepped back a few steps. That wait a meeting Chu Li reaction come over, meet Xu Yi of will be bombard indiscriminately blow! "What do you mean, boy?" Chu Li should have been happy to block Xu Yi''s attack, but she didn''t think there was anything to be happy about. Instead, she felt angry and humiliated, and her chest rose and fell, which was magnificent. Chapter 148 "It doesn''t mean much. I just feel that I''m bullying tutor Chu a little bit, and I''ve collected some of my strength." Xu Yi shrugged and said sincerely. However, in Chu Li''s eyes, Xu Yi''s sincerity is not an explanation, but a provocation! "You Chuli''s beautiful face was permeated with red, and her chest was more undulating. "Good! Good! You''ve succeeded in angering me, little guy. In all these years, no one can make me so angry. You''re very good! Today, I don''t care if I bully the small or the big. If I don''t clean you up, it''s hard for me to get rid of the fire. " With that, Chuli takes out a whole body glowing bottle from the storage ring. She pulls out the cap and drinks all the clear liquid in the whole bottle. The liquid doesn''t smell like wine. It''s obviously not wine. "Er... This time, the boy has to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die..." looking at Chuli drinking the clear liquid, the wizard teacher blinked and looked at Xu Yi. In addition to sympathy, there was an emotion of sympathizing with each other. But President Lin''s eyes brightened when he looked at this scene. He didn''t stop Chu Li from saying nothing. He was full of expectation to find a better angle to watch the play. A bottle of liquid to drink, in the public perception, Chuli''s breath began to change. People only feel that the temperature around is falling rapidly, and the air around Chuli is beginning to float snow. "Is this the power of blood?" All the students were shocked. One of the millions of students was able to awaken the power of blood. Now his tutor has the power of blood? It was a sudden reaction. Some of the students who knew the situation saw that other students were making a fuss and could not help but start to show their own knowledge and explain Chuli''s specific blood with others. "Master Chu''s natural blood is the power of frost. All attacks made with the power of blood have the bonus of the power of frost. It''s extremely powerful! The reason why tutor Chu often drinks wine is that the power of frost affects his life too much, so he uses special wine to suppress the power of blood... " after listening to the student''s statement, Xu Yi feels that he has really kicked the iron plate, but he doesn''t regret it. Instead, he is overjoyed. At this time, he would like to say: good iron! I like iron plate best! Come on, shoot me, I''ve been waiting for loneliness... anyway, Chu Li has put her cultivation to the level of heaven and man. The more powerful she is, the more experience she can give to Xu Yilian. "Boy, take it!" Chuli is too lazy to talk with Xu Yi. She rushes to Xu Yi with a word. "Come on." Xu Yi does not retreat, but advances to Chu Li. "Ice palm!" When they are close to a certain distance, Chu Li''s steps change, and she comes to Xu Yi''s side with a flash of her body. She is ready to strike Xu Yi with her hand. Kaka ~ Chu Li pushed her palms one by one, and the palmprint, which was made of ice and snow spirit, flew out of her hands in vain, and blasted to Xu Yi at top speed. This ice palm''s temperature, reaches the acme, freezes into the bone marrow''s cold! "This power looks ok, but I don''t know if I can have experience value." Seeing that the palm of ice and snow was rushing towards him, Xu Yi chose not to hide or attack, so he stood still and put his hands in front of his chest to try to block the blow. "Arrogance Looking at Xu Yi''s action, Chu Li drinks, keeps on her feet and hands, and comes directly to Xu Yi''s back. It''s another hand, and a hand print of the same size flies out. Finally, she still does not stop, feet bend, jump up, came to Xu Yi''s head, hands pinch Jue. With a buzzing sound, a piece of ice, three or four meters thick and five or six meters wide, appeared on Xu Yi''s head. These three attacks are slow, but in fact they are only between lightning and flint. If the speed does not reach the peak of heaven and man, it is difficult to escape. "Here! Seamless connection, Master Chu is too strong! " A group of students saw that Xu Yi was surrounded by three powerful attacks, and they all felt that Xu Yi had lost. Boom. Boom. Boom! In the blink of an eye, the three attacks finally hit one by one, and the three noises resounded through the whole martial arts arena, one by one louder than the other, shaking the ears of many students. "Boss, it''s cold this time..." Qiang took a mouthful of saliva. "Do you pretend this time?" The young man of rat head and brain looked at the place where the attack was surrounded by white, and his heart was called Jieqi. "Hum, how dare you challenge the authority of tutor Chu? It''s arrogant enough. Now you know the consequences. " The young man in his arms gave a cold look. Seeing that Xu Yi was so hit, he gave a direct sneer. When all the students thought Xu Yi had lost, a different voice suddenly sounded in the air. "The boy is good." President Lin in the air said with emotion. "Ah?" What does Dean Lin mean? Who is this kid? You don''t mean that maniac, do you?They didn''t understand, so they all looked at Chuli. When their eyes fell on Chuli, they saw her frowning and staring down at the white part of her face. "Ah, sneeze." At this time, a sneeze suddenly sounded. "Here it is When people''s minds were shocked, the voice came from the place where Xu Yi was standing? "Damn, it''s cold." Xu Yi came out from the white place with his chest in his arms. His body was shaking and his mouth was still muring cold. "He... How does he look like nothing?" See Xu Yi, everyone is surprised, he in addition to clothes a little wrinkle, which has a trace of injury appearance! "Tutor Chu, don''t stop. In fact, I can get cold. Go on." Xu Yi shrinks his neck, obviously afraid of cold, but he still urges. There''s no way. Just three strokes, he got six experience points. He gave up such a good chance to brush experience points just because he was cold. Doesn''t he regret that his intestines turned green? "You Chuli was shocked. It was her strongest attack just now, but it didn''t work for him. How could she win him. "Master Chu, you don''t have only this strength, do you?" Xu Yi blinked and said to Chuli with childlike eyes. This boy... President Lin, who is standing in the air, hears these words and shakes his face. You are not afraid to drive Chuli crazy and destroy you with stronger cultivation... "OK, OK, OK." Chu Li said three good words. Her long black hair was flying in the air, and her body was full of rattling sounds, which was very frightening. "Ha ha, come on, I''ll come next." Xu Yisheng was not afraid of such a scene, but aroused his strong desire for experience value. He did not escape, but also hooked his finger to Chu Li. "Die for me." As a result, a non-stop indiscriminate bombing started, and the sound of bombing was heard all the time. An hour later. A group of onlookers have fallen into numbness, and their eyes have been staring for an hour. They don''t feel tired, because there''s a constant stream of shock that motivates their eyes and keeps them from stopping. "Hoo... Hoo, you... You boy, I''ll take it." Chuli was sitting on the ground, breathing heavily. She seemed to be ten years old and haggard. However, no matter how she sat on the ground regardless of her image and how haggard and tired her face was, she was still so beautiful and moving. "Cough... Cough, Chu... Tutor Chu, I admire you very much. Next time, I will continue" if you want to be the most embarrassed of the two, you must be Xu Yi. At this time, his hair was messy, and his clothes were not only wrinkled, but also could not cover his body. Especially in his upper body, the muscles of the strong man loomed, which made the two women on the scene look ruddy. Chu Li''s attack on Xu Yi is not useless. At least Xu Yi has some internal injuries in his body now. When those attacks hit him, besides the cold, he still felt pain, which is comparable to the pain in the passage for the first time. Had it not been for Xu Yi''s many painful and inhuman trials, and just a few blows, Xu Yi might not have been able to stand it. "Tomorrow, tomorrow?" After hearing Xu Yi''s words, Chu Li almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. And the rest of the audience also took a big breath of air conditioning. Peat, you don''t have a tendency to be abused... "er... Can''t you? Once every two days? " Xu Yi bargained for a word. "Lying trough..." Chuli finally couldn''t help but utter a rude remark. After the first World War, Chu Li has been convinced of Xu Yi. She doesn''t leave a trace of anger in her heart. On the contrary, she appreciates Xu Yi very much. For the first time in so many years, she had such a good fight! It can also be said that the first time I beat someone was so good... "well, it''s all over, and tomorrow''s battle guidance will be the same." With that, Chuli ignored everyone''s eyes, and did not look at Dean Lin, but just glanced at Xu Yi and stepped into the void. But there was one detail that no one found. What she aimed at was Xu Yi''s strong muscles... after Chu Li left, Dean Lin and wizard teacher left quickly. At this time, they wanted to share a lot of words with others, so they soon stayed. They entered the same space channel and left the arena together. "Let''s go, too." Xu Yi takes out a cape from the storage ring and puts it on his body. Then he tells Qiang to steal and go to Yunqin college. Qiang nodded, then followed Xu Yi with his head held high and strode. Now he wanted to say to the whole world, "this Sao Nian in front of him is my boss!" Walking to a jungle, Xu Yi''s body flashed. When he reappeared, his clothes had been changed. Then they left Yunqin college together, and their destination was Jubao hall, one of the five guilds.As soon as they entered Jubao hall, a maid came forward to greet them. Those who can serve as maids in the five guilds have a good vision and sharp eyes. As soon as they come in, Xu Yi sees the jade plate around their waist. "How are you boys?" The maid came forward with a professional smile. "Hello, has your trade union held an auction recently?" Xu Yi takes out a Chinese spirit stone from the storage ring and gives it to the maid, asking about the purpose of his trip. When the maid saw the stone, her big eyes brightened. She carefully collected the stone and said respectfully, "you are really asking the right person, sir. I just heard from the Deacon that in eight days, our hall will hold a large auction! I heard that the auction will entertain the imperial dignitaries and families Chapter 149 After hearing this, Xu Yi''s eyes brightened, eight days later! Daji asked for ten days, just in time. When asked for useful information, Xu Yi once again gave the maid a piece of Chinese spirit stone, and then left Jubao hall in her hot eyes. "Boss, do you want to go to the auction?" Qiang Yi looks at Xu Yi expectantly. His heart is beating. At this time, his mind is full of pictures dominated by Xu Yi in the auction. Thinking of Xu Yi''s wealth, he dares to say that as long as someone dares to compete with his boss, they will know how poor they are. Xu Yi nodded, then looked at Qiang Yi and asked, "do you know where literati are?" Literati? Qiang Yi steals and is slightly stunned. He can''t understand why Xu Yi asks, but he still nods. "OK, take me." Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, knowing that he had brought the right person. The main reason why he was called shangqiang Yimiao was that he needed a tour guide who was familiar with all kinds of places in the imperial capital. After he took over Daji''s task, he had a plan. If he wanted to earn fame, there were many means besides Qin and Dao. Xu Yi recited so many poems in his previous life, but now he didn''t use them. It was a waste of resources. So in addition to the auction, he will spend the rest of his time to make his name known on various occasions. "Boss, what are you doing in those places? Are you involved in poetry, boss? " On the way, Qiang asked. The eldest brother in his impression is omnipotent in cultivation, but he will not pull Xu Yi to literati. "You''ll know later." Xu Yi shakes his head and laughs, selling the pass. Half an hour later, they stopped in front of an attic. Looking at the unprecedented grand occasion and the huge attic with people coming and going, Xu Yi was stunned. It''s not that he has been confused by many people. It''s the poetry Pavilion here! "Is there any place that only talks about scriptures and does not involve Qin Tao?" With a bitter smile, Xu Yi could only ask again. As soon as Qiang steals, he is stunned and then laughs. "Why are you giggling?" Xu Yi saw that he suddenly began to laugh, feeling puzzled. "I didn''t expect to be good at it." Qiang a thief waved his hand, still smile. Almost everyone in the Yunqin empire can play the piano and dabble in the way of Qin. Almost no one doesn''t like Qin. Now Xu Yi is afraid to hear the way of Qin. This must be very bad in the way of Qin when Qiang people think about it. "Boss, shall we go in and have a look? Don''t look at me. I''m not serious on weekdays. In fact, I''m quite good at playing zither. I can make several women infatuated with my brother every minute when I sing a song! " When Qiang Yi knew that Xu Yi was not good at Qin Dao, he wanted to show off his Qin Dao. There is no way. He feels very honored to have something comparable to his boss. Moreover, he doesn''t know why. Sometimes he really wants to see if the omnipotent boss makes a fool of himself... "no way." Xu Yi rejected it. "Well..." it''s a pity for Qiang to steal, which proves that Xu Yizhen is not good at Qin and Tao, so he goes on: "there are not many literati in the poetry Pavilion. The most prosperous place for literati activities is undoubtedly in the poetry and painting Pavilion." Poetry and painting Pavilion is the activity place of poetry and Painting Association. The poetry and painting association is a small association organized by Yunqin female emperor. It is not so much an organization as a privilege for literati to play. "How many members will poetry and painting have?" After hearing that Qiang people were stealing and popularizing knowledge, Xu Yi asked. "It''s said that there are 2000 members, but the number of participants is only a few hundred." Qiang Yi thief obviously knew a lot about the situation in the imperial capital. When Xu Yi asked him, he answered casually. Then he seemed to think of something. He clapped his hand and said, "yes, today is the day of their activities." There are two thousand people, that is, two thousand reputation value. If they don''t earn money, they won''t earn it. Anyway, I''m free now. So they changed their destination and went to the so-called poetry and painting Pavilion. Half an hour later. They came to an attic. The structure of the attic was the same as that of the poetry Pavilion. It was also seven stories, and its size was only a little smaller than that of the poetry Pavilion. At this time, there was a paper hanging in front of the attic door with a sentence written on it. One man, one wine, one boat. "How to join the poetry and painting club?" Xu Yi looked inside the building from the outside. At this time, the attic was full of people, and the number of people was at least several hundred. "You can join the poetry and painting club if you have this pair." Qiang said with a frown, pointing to the white paper hanging in front of the door. "That''s good. Let''s go. Let''s go in." Looking at that sentence, Xu Yi just thought for a moment, then walked to the attic door. Qiang scratched his head and thought hard, but he still couldn''t think of a good match. Now seeing Xu Yi walking inside, he had to follow him. In front of the door, two big men standing outside the door came up and stopped them. They were not like literati, but more like a warrior."Stop, please show me your token." Asked the two men. "We want to join the poetry and painting club. I don''t know how to join?" Xu Yi bows his hand to the two warriors. The two warriors agreed and asked Xu Yi to wait. One of them went straight in the same direction. Soon, he brought back a young man dressed as a scholar. The young man frowned slightly when he saw the wretched Qiang stealing. Then he looked at Xu Yi. Seeing that he was wearing a mask and carrying a stone stick, he was not like a literati, but more like a martial artist. So he directly frowned and asked, "do you want to join the poetry and painting club?" "Yes." Xu Yi nodded. "As long as the pair outside the door can join, you come first?" The young man was impatient and picked up the Qiang at random. Just now, he was singing poetry against his favorite woman. Suddenly, he was called to examine these two men who were not literati. This made him feel a little uncomfortable. "Er..." Qiang Yi steals a Leng, full of bitterness, but he still sticks to his head, thinks for a while, then says: "your couple is one person, one wine, one boat, then I will, one man, one woman, one bed?" Poof! When Qiang people can''t steal, they can''t export. At this time, the people standing next to him, even Xu Yi is no exception. "Crouching trough, is this guy so talented? It seems that I still underestimate him... "Xu Yi looks at Qiang Yixuan, his face is strange. Qiang Yixuan is an old driver. "Er... Am I right or wrong?" Qiang scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. He knew that he was not well-educated. He was a rude man. He could only think of this sentence after thinking hard for a long time. "Er, yes, it''s right. It''s neat, but it''s just the artistic conception..." young people dare not say it when they say it. As a literati, he can think of something secretly in his mind, but he can''t say it freely, otherwise it will make other literati laugh and despise him. "Oh? It''s good to be right! " As soon as Qiang stole, his eyes brightened and his voice raised, he patted his chest with joy, and his waist straightened a little. Ha ha, in fact, brother''s culture is still very high! One sentence is right. "Er..." when the young man saw that Qiang Yixuan was so complacent, he finally had no choice but to take out a token from the storage ring and give it to Qiang Yixuan. "And you?" The young man turned his eyes to Xu Yi, with an examination in his eyes. In his deep-rooted concept, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Since this masked youth and Qiang Yi steal together, they must be the same kind of people, and they must have made a shameful and elegant couple. So he is ready. No matter which pair Xu Yi gives, he will not lose his manners as he did just now. Xu Yi smiles and says, "one flower, one leaf, one world." "How about this sentence?" "Ah?" Hearing Xu Yi''s couplet, the young man opened his eyes and was startled. "One flower, one leaf, one world..." he murmured. He did not know how many times he repeated it. His big eyes were bright again. His mouth was slightly open, but he could not speak. "Why! That''s OK, boss. It''s just less charming than my pair, but it''s also very good. " Qiang Yi steal is also murmured a few words just smile way. The young man turned his eyes when he heard Qiang Yi''s words. Can you compare your words with those of others? It''s the difference between heaven and earth. There''s no comparison! In his year of assessment, he joined hundreds of members one after another, but no one ever made such a perfect match! One man to one flower, one wine to one leaf, one boat to one world. In terms of size, it fully meets the standard. The same meaning can be interpreted by rhyme. The most important thing is that the pair of Xu Yi has extraordinary meaning, as if they are telling a mystery, as if they are telling a truth of life. "I am Sun Wen, vice president of the poetry and Painting Association. I don''t know the name of my brother? " Sun Wen arched his hand and asked, there was no impatience in his eyes. Instead, he put a smile on his face. "Crazy, crazy crazy." Hearing the name, Sun Wen was stunned, and then quickly responded, "nice to meet you." After the two talked to each other for a few more words, Sun Wen gave Xu Yi a token with a poem and painting club on it. Then he said he had something to do and went to the attic. With the token, Xu Yi and Xu Yi can finally pass through the door and enter the attic. At this time, the first floor was full of people, about 300. Just entering the gate, the two of them were immediately surrounded by the voice of poetry in the attic. "Why don''t they go up to the second floor?" After watching for a while on the first floor, Xu Yi found that no one had gone up the stairs to the second floor, so he asked Qiang Yi to steal. "It''s said that if you want to upgrade a building, you have to break through the barriers. Generally, problems will arise at noon. Now it''s not far from noon. I heard that those who can go up to the seventh floor are all talented men and women, especially those talented women. They are all beautiful. Tut Tut, I''ll have eyes later. " Qiang murmured."Cough, I advise you not to speak too loud..." Xu Yi inadvertently looked at the direction of the gate, suddenly coughed twice, motioned to Qiang Yi to steal a little, and winked at Qiang Yi to let him see the direction of the gate. He shook his head and laughed: "hey hey, I''m free and easy. I always say whatever I have. Boss, you should learn from me... Er... Qiang Yi steal wanted to blow a few words, but when he turned to look at the gate, he stopped immediately. The purpose is a woman. It''s Lan Jie. Chapter 150 "Since you are so free and easy, I think it''s necessary to let sister Lan Jie know. Maybe she will love you more." See Qiang Yi steal now appearance, Xu Yi light smile. "Don''t mention it, boss. You didn''t hear anything just now." Qiang Yi steals to wave a hand hastily, beg a way. In front of the gate, in addition to Lan Jie, Ding Jun, Ding Jie and Yan Yan, there was Duan Yin. At this time, Lan Jie''s face was not very good, and she frowned at Duan Yin. After they pass through the door, they see Xu Yi and Xu Yi at a glance, so they all smile and greet each other, especially the joy on Lan Jie''s face. "Xiao Jie, why are you here?" Qiang Yi steal smiling face to see Duan Yin cold down, and Duan Yin see Xu Yi two people also like this, slightly gloomy face showed a trace of ferocious. "If there are activities today, I''ll come and have a look. I didn''t expect that you are also members of the poetry and painting society." Lan Jie leans next to Qiang Yixuan and behaves intimately. In the eyes of a group of people, there is a kind of visual conflict between toads and swans. Duan Yin looked at Lan Jie''s action, and his heart was filled with jealousy, but he deliberately hid it. Qiang Yi steal never looked at Duan Yin directly, and even obviously intended to alienate him, until after wandering around and pulling away from Duan Yin, Qiang Yi steal asked Lan Jie why. Lan Jie has no choice but to say that he is the elder martial brother and sister who grew up together. Even if he doesn''t want to see him any more, he has to take into account the feeling of the school. He can only follow him, as usual. Reluctantly accept this unpleasant relationship, Qiang did not forget to go to Duan Yin with Xu Yi to threaten him. Duan Yin was not afraid of Qiang''s stealing, but he was very afraid of Xu Yi. He promised and sneered in his heart. If he had a chance, how could he not grasp it? He has been fond of Lan Jie since he was a child. Since he can''t get her heart, he will try his best to get her! Then time passed, and it was not far from noon. At this time, there were two people outside the gate, and when they saw them, more than 80% of the literati in the building began to move out to greet them. "Here comes the president." A group of literati whispered, and some even went out to greet each other, saying all kinds of "waiting for a long time". "Nanmenxiong!" Xu Yi''s face is indifferent and wandering. He is attracted by the sudden change. When he looks up at the door to see the person coming, a strong sense of killing comes out, but it''s only a moment before he presses him down. However, his face under the mask is still so cold and fierce. Nanmenxiong, with a rebellious smile on his face, arched his hands to the crowd and entered the poetry and painting Pavilion surrounded by a group of people. "Well? He''s here anyway. " Yuan Quan, who has been following nanmenxiong, is shocked when he sees Xu Yi. Nanmenxiong seems to feel something and looks at Xu Yi. "Is he what you call him?" Yuan Quan nodded. "Just right, I''ll meet this person." The South Gate male mouth corner peeps out a self-confident evil smile and goes straight to Xu Yi direction. As soon as Qiang saw Yuan Quan respectfully following Junlang young man, he guessed the young man''s identity. Now when the audience called him president, he was 100% sure that he was nanmenxiong, the son of the prime minister. Now that they are coming towards them, Qiang people are sweating. They have some grudges with Yuan Quan. It must be that they are not good at it. "I''ve heard that someone is not inferior to Chuli in the same realm. Now it seems that there is something extraordinary. I''m short of an effective man now. If you follow me, I can not care about your bullying my humble cousin, but also get endless resources. " a cut above others, and as like as two peas in the face, he is always superior. His words are full of self-confidence, which is exactly the same as that of a year ago. Looking at the unchanging nanmenxiong, Xu Yi suddenly chuckles without any consideration, and then laughs, as if laughing at how naive nanmenxiong is. He didn''t speak, but his performance in the eyes of anyone knows his decision. He refused. "Who is this man? Did he say no? I don''t know how many people are fighting to be Nanmen childe''s valet. He''s really shortsighted. " "I really don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Young master Nanmen doesn''t remember his future. He''s still so stupid." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Those who want to have a relationship with nanmenxiong speak out against Xu Yi one after another, and their words are more and more unpleasant. They think that Xu Yi is just a nobody. If they offend him, they will offend him. Besides, nanmenxiong is responsible for it. There are so many of them. If they scold him a few words, maybe he will get into nanmenxiong''s eyes. Maybe he will be a dog. Among them, Duan Yin also stood up and said that Xu Yi didn''t know what to do and went to flatter nanmenxiong in all kinds of postures. Nanmenxiong''s confident smile remained the same. He stretched out his hand to stop those who attacked Xu Yi. If he could buy a dogleg with just one sentence, he felt that he was just the same, so he was not angry. He continued: "follow me, beauty, training resources and power are all available. When you graduate from Yunqin college, you can still get a job. " This temptation is not small, it is the life pursuit of all the people present and the students of Yunqin college.When some of the women heard this, they all made a tacit understanding of it, and some wonderful men, too, held up their orchid fingers and blinked at nanmenxiong... "You have good conditions, but I don''t need to borrow these things. Why don''t you be my dog, and I''ll give you the same conditions? " Said Xu Nanxiong with a serious smile. Suck! Xu Yi''s words fell down, and a sound of air-conditioning suddenly sounded on the whole floor. In the Yunqin Empire, those who dare to talk to nanmenxiong like this are not good at it. However, this young man with only 18 Qi and blood in front of him dare to let nanmenxiong be his dog leg just now? Nanmenxiong''s eyes narrowed, and the confident smile at the corner of his mouth no longer existed: "very good, very good." Just a moment later, he began to smile again. Junlang''s face was full of smiles, but not a gentle smile, not a confident smile, but a moriran smile. His red lips split a selective arc and said coldly, "among the younger generation, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this! Do you know what happened to the person who offended me last time? " "His woman will soon become my woman. He can only run away from home like a dog. He is afraid to show up all his life. He hates his incompetence and can''t protect his woman all his life." Nanmenxiong stares at Xu Yi, and his cold eyes are full of examination. When he saw the young man for the first time, he had a familiar feeling, and the young man''s Qi and blood was exactly 18, which reminded him of a person, so he stimulated him with vicious words to see his reaction. Xu Yi was full of killing in his heart. When he was about to break out, he was still pressed down by him. He said, "Oh, you are very cheeky. This kind of shameless behavior can be expressed in such a place. You can listen to it. We can have a conversation in our spare time." Nanmenxiong frowned. He didn''t care about his reputation, but the young man was too calm. Was his guess wrong? "Boy, you are very good, but those who offend me will not live long." Nanmenxiong said, squinting. "It depends on whether you have that ability. Oh, by the way, from what you said just now, it seems that the so-called youth is still living well. Are you sure that those who offend you will not live long? " Xu Yi retorts and turns around with his right hand holding the jade plate of Yunqin college. Nanmenxiong''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and he looked at Xu Yi who was teasing the jade. When he saw the jade, he seemed to realize something. He suddenly laughed and said coldly, "it''s ridiculous. So you rely on this identity? In my eyes, this identity is a fart. Believe it or not, I can make you leave Yunqin college in a word? " "Tut Tut, I''m really a cousin. Not long ago, Huang Kun, your humble cousin, once said that. It''s not too much like that. The ancients didn''t deceive me. I really admire the inheritance of this blood. " Xu Yi shook his head with a smile and arched his hand. This sentence says that some intelligent literati understand the implication in an instant and try to shut up and try not to make themselves laugh. Just now, nanmenxiong did say that his cousin was a straw bag, and Xu Yi''s words at this time undoubtedly indirectly scolded nanmenxiong, and even his whole family. Nanmenxiong is not stupid. He suddenly understands the implication of Xu Yi''s words. At this time, his eyes are full of killing intention, and his eyes are sewn. "Good, good!" Nanmenxiong smiles angrily. He closes his eyes and looks up defiantly. After a while, he opens his eyes, stares at Xu Yi coldly and threatens: "believe it or not, I will kill you on the spot now?" The whole building is quiet and full of breathless atmosphere. "Oh? If you have that ability, you can try it. " There was no fear under Xu Yi''s mask, and even his tone became cold. Don''t say that this place was created by the female emperor Yunqin. No one dares to fight here, and he doesn''t have to play nanmenxiong. At most, he will play all his cards, regardless of whether his identity is revealed or whether the plan is completed. It''s a big deal to die, but he must join nanmenxiong when he dies! "Why? Why is it so busy here today? " When their momentum reached the highest point and their swords were drawn, a sound came from the gate. Then a man and a woman came in from the gate. The man''s pace was steady and he had the momentum of marching. But the female''s skillful step is like lotus, the posture is extremely beautiful. It was Cheng Jing and Liu Yi who came. "Why? Uncle Kuang, why are you here? " Cheng Jing sees Xu Yi and nanmenxiong outside the door. They are at each other''s throats. The secret is that they are at each other''s throats. He shouts out and interrupts them. At this time, he didn''t have any anxious expression on his face. On the contrary, he showed his respect after seeing his elders and came to Xu Yi with a small step. "Crazy.".. Uncle Liu Yi hesitated for a moment, or called out. Boom ~ WOW! Two shouts, like thunder on the ground, exploded everywhere in the attic. Chapter 151 The vision of the literati here is not low. Almost everyone knows Cheng Jing. Even among the younger generation of the imperial capital, few people don''t know him. In addition to Cheng Jing, a small part of the literati present also knew the identity of Liu Yi. One is the only grandson of general Cheng of the Yunqin Empire, and the other is the granddaughter of president Liu, one of the top ten presidents of the lingfu Association. She has a very strong status. Now, the two young men and women are better than the masked youth. They call that young man crazy uncle!? Such a dramatic scene can be described as a surprise to everyone. After all, just now they mocked Xu Yi, saying that he didn''t know what to do, didn''t know the current affairs, and didn''t grasp the opportunity. Now, as soon as Cheng Jing and Xu Yi appear, Xu Yi''s identity shows a little bit and turns into a palm, slapping them in the face crazily. Even nanmenxiong frowned. "I heard that there was an activity here. I came to watch it, but I couldn''t think of it. When someone came, I was forced to be his dog, and threatened to kill me on the spot. Ah, this emperor is in danger." Xu Yi looks at Cheng Jing, and they shake their heads and smile, with irony in their tone. "Oh? Who''s so brave? Don''t say you can''t use force here. As Uncle Kuang, you have a bit of a wide range in the imperial capital. " Cheng Jing peeks at nanmenxiong, but pretends that he didn''t see anything just now. "No Xu Yi squints at nanmenxiong. "Why? Young master Nanmen is here, too. Ha ha, I didn''t see it just now. I''m so disrespectful. " Cheng Jing smiles, bows his hand and laughs. Although he was polite, his eyes were full of disgust. Not to mention that the two families had never been at loggerheads, Cheng Jing''s straightforward character and never liked nanmenxiong''s behavior. Therefore, they didn''t like each other since they knew each other. Generally, they would satirize each other once they met. "Hum!" Nanmenxiong frowned and thought. One is to search for the identity of the masked youth in front of you, and the other is to find out how to deal with the following things. But let him how to think, still can''t think of emperor and Xu Yi this one person. Cheng Jing and Liu Yi are both called uncles, but they are not very old. Does the emperor really have this person? Think of here, South Gate male doubt Cheng Jing can make up a completely no character, partner to cheat himself. "Mr. Nanmen, I haven''t seen you for some time. I didn''t expect that my temper has grown a bit. Are you sure you want to kill uncle crazy here?" Cheng Jing just pretends to be polite and says, squinting. There was a sense of coercion in the tone. Nanmenxiong doesn''t answer. If Xu Yi is just an ordinary student and has no identity, what about killing here? Who would offend himself because of a dead nobody? Of course not! But now it''s different. If the boy really has a relationship with the general''s office and President Liu, then the boy''s identity can directly catch up with him! "I''m just joking with him, ha ha." Nanmenxiong took refuge, frowned and said, "besides, Cheng Jing, when do you have an uncle younger than yourself? I began to suspect that you were fooling us. " Cheng Jing and nanmenxiong have quarreled for many years, but they haven''t taken advantage of each other. Now that nanmenxiong is pressed down by himself, he''s in a good mood. Then he looks at Xu Yi, thinks about the meeting, and begins to introduce to Xu Yi: "everyone, this is the third disciple of president Liu, one of the top ten presidents of lingfu guild." "The apprentice of president Liu!" "Why? When did President Liu accept the three disciples? " ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± After hearing this, they began to talk in a low voice. After hearing this, nanmenxiong frowned, but only for a moment he relaxed. In terms of identity, I am still higher than him! But after this, he can''t deal with Xu Yi by crushing him. After Cheng Jing''s introduction, he stops. At this moment, a message suddenly comes into his mind. In response, he was stunned. It''s not from unknown people, it''s from Xu Yi, and that''s not the main reason why he was stunned. What shocked him was the content of the message. After listening to the transmission, Cheng Jing blinks at Xu Yi. His eyes are full of excitement. In addition to excitement, he also asks. He seems to be asking Xu Yi, do you really want to say that? Xu Yi seems to know what he wants to express. He smiles and nods. Seeing that Xu Yi nodded his head, Cheng Jing was very excited, so he coughed loudly, interrupted a group of people, and once again said: "not long ago, my grandfather saw that uncle Kuang was not only gifted in martial arts and Fu, but also in character. He made a decision on the spot to accept uncle Kuang as his adopted son!" Boom! This sentence is like the thunder of a flat land, which blows in everyone''s mind. Even Liu Yi was scared. When will grandfather Cheng accept him as his adopted son!? Why don''t I know? "The adopted son of general Cheng!" "Here it is"Then, among the younger generation of the emperor, who can be higher than him?" All kinds of startled voices came out for a long time. Then everyone seemed to think of something. They turned their eyes on Xu Yi and nanmenxiong. Their faces were full of expectations, and their nature of watching was magnified to the extreme. Now, the status of these two people has reached the same place, so who will win the fight between them? How grand will the scene be? Xu Yi''s eyes are burning, staring at nanmenxiong. His plan is now complete. He doesn''t care if he has another adoptive father. Besides, general Cheng Yi''s personality is also admired by Xu Yi. He thinks that he is the same kind of person as himself. He is not at fault for recognizing him as an adoptive father. This time, he took advantage of Cheng Jing''s opportunity to recognize general Cheng as his adoptive father. However, he was not afraid that general Cheng would blame him or refuse to accept him. He was confident that general Cheng would hold his hand and laugh when he knew about the affair. He is so confident. "Oh, yes, that''s enough to be my opponent." Nanmenxiong''s rebellious attitude at the beginning has been put away, but the strength on his face still hasn''t been erased. This is disgusting to Xu Yi. "Xiaojing, should I be flattered now? After all, I was forced to be a dog just now. " Xu Yi doesn''t look at nanmenxiong. Instead, he looks at Chengjing and asks in an angry tone. Cheng Jing was stunned, and then hurriedly cooperated: "you can cooperate. In order not to make that person who forced you to be laughed at by others, uncle crazy, you should cooperate more. After all, the rule of our life is amiable." After hearing Cheng Jing''s words, Xu Yi secretly praises the talent, who is no worse than Qiang Yi. And Qiang Yixuan, who has been standing not far away, has recovered from his shock. He has long known that Xu Yi is the apprentice of president Liu, but he does not know that he is the adopted son of general Cheng! I didn''t expect that my eldest brother''s identity was so powerful. After that, wouldn''t I be able to walk horizontally in the imperial capital? However, looking at Cheng Jing and Xu Yi''s questions and answers, Qiang Yi seems to have a bad secret. He feels that his status as a "little brother" is threatened. He jumps to the two and says aloud: "boss, keep your voice down. We should keep it down a little. If someone hears it, doesn''t it make him more embarrassed?" When Qiang steals, his words are very neutral. At this time, he can''t hear them outside the attic. In short, no one in the whole first floor can''t hear them clearly. "Yes, you think it all. Well, what do you think of my expression? " Xu Yi asked. "Er." "Er." Cheng Jing and Qiang steal Leng. Xu Yi is wearing a mask now. What do you think of his expression? "Oh, I forgot." As soon as Xu Yi patted his mask, he turned his head and looked at nanmenxiong with a very gloomy face. He said, "master nanmenxiong, I''m really flattered to get your attention. And because I''m wearing a mask and I can''t see my face, I hope you can imagine for yourself Since you can''t express it with expression, use words. In a word, nanmenxiong finally burst out. There were green veins on Tieqing''s face. His angry eyes were full of killing intention. His clothes were even more calm, and the cultivation of heaven and man had already been released. "Well?" Seeing the cultivation of nanmenxiong, Xu Yi''s pupil shrinks and his heart is shocked. A year ago, nanmenxiong''s cultivation was in the early stage of Yuanying, but a year later, he broke through to the peak of heaven and man? There is no denying that he is a martial arts genius. "Mr. Nanmen, who are you?" Although Xu Yi was frightened, he didn''t have any fear on his face. He was still calm and said a word. "Young master." Yuan Quan yelled behind nanmenxiong, as if to remind him not to do it here. Even if we win here, what can we do? At most, he can''t get rid of his anger, but once he does, he will be punished severely by the Yunqin empress after Xu Yi tells him. Nanmenxiong stares at Xu Yi for a few seconds. Finally, he puts away his intention of killing and cultivation. The iron blue on his face is fleeting, and suddenly turns back to nothing. The evil smile is hanging on the corner of his mouth again: "you''re very good. I just hope you won''t fall into my hands in the future." Xu Yi saw that nanmenxiong''s face suddenly changed, and the indifference on his face disappeared. It''s not terrible if the opponent is a Mangfu. I''m afraid the opponent is a smiling tiger who can bear and shrink. This kind of person is hard to deal with. "Well, just now let you see the joke. Now it''s past noon, we''ll start this activity." Nanmenxiong said with a smile, as if nothing had happened just now. Then he came to the flat stone in the center of the first floor, took out a light ball from the storage ring and put it on the stone. This ball of light is the title of this activity. It was created by the female emperor Yunqin. It is the size of her eyes, and it twinkles in the ball. I can''t see the specific words clearly. As soon as the ball of light touched the ordinary stone, it went directly into the stone with a buzzing sound. Then, with a flash of light, the whole poetry and painting Pavilion lit up, as if it had started something."All right, let''s go." Nanmenxiong did not look at Xu Yi, but said in a loud voice. Shua ~ there was a flash above the stone in the center of the first floor, and four words appeared out of thin air. Make a couplet. Looking at the four words, Xu Yi didn''t understand them. He could only look at the Qiang Yi Miao and Cheng Jing and asked, "what do you mean?" Isn''t it common to give the first couplet to let people fight the second couplet? As soon as Qiang steals his eyes, he takes Cheng Jing''s lead to answer for Xu Yi. He also tells Xu Yi the rules of the other floors in detail. "60 points can pass, the more difficult it is, the higher the score of the first couplet?" Xu Yi looked at the four words and raised his mouth. Well, it''s not challenging... I don''t know how many eternal absolutes he has in his head. If he takes out any one, he will be the first in every minute. Yes, there is a ranking list on each floor for comparison. After all, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. The competition is not limited to the martial arts, so is the literati. The ranking list is undoubtedly the best basis for competition. Knowing the rules, Xu Yi takes out pen and paper from the storage ring, and then goes through hundreds of absolute words in his mind to select his favorite pairs. "Look, master Nanmen has finished writing!" At this time, someone suddenly pointed to the direction of nanmenxiong and called out. Hearing the sound, Xu Yi stops and looks at nanmenxiong. His eyes are cold. "Nanmenxiong, I will let you know what is crushing!" Chapter 152 Nanmenxiong strides forward, holding a piece of paper with characters, comes to the flat stone and puts the paper on the stone. With a buzz, the paper disappeared out of thin air. For a moment, a line of characters appeared above the stone. The wind and clouds are surging between the hands. "Wow As soon as the characters on the stone appeared, the literati roared, and all kinds of admiration sounded. "The first couplet is extraordinary. I think it must have 80 points!" "This is the first couplet, I can''t make the second couplet..." "worthy of being the son of Nanmen, worthy of being the president of the poetry and painting association!" Xu Yi looks at that sentence and nods secretly. Nanmenxiong really has some talent, but what about that? Can it be compared with the ancient sages in Xu Yi''s world? Soon after the font appeared, another number appeared out of thin air. Eighty five. "Not bad." The defiant color on nanmenxiong''s face reappeared. He glanced at Xu Yi, and the provocation was obvious. The crowd looked at the scene and thought it was exciting again. Xu Yi and nanmenxiong didn''t fight just now. They feel a little sorry. Now they turn to Douwen. It''s not boring. Xu Yi was looked at by everyone, without any pressure, and his face was indifferent. Since you want to compete, you have to make some bets, so a disgusting strategy of nanmenxiong takes shape in Xu Yi''s mind. He did not rush to submit, decided to pit nanmenxiong at the last moment. When people saw Xu Yi standing still, they were slightly disappointed, even Qiang Yi and Cheng Jing. The South Gate male ha voice, also don''t rush to the second floor, has been standing in the same place, he wants to wait for Xu Yi to submit, as long as his score can''t stand in the eye, mercilessly ridicule a few words, so can also eliminate the fire in his heart. Time goes by, after a stick of incense. By this time, almost everyone had finished writing, and more and more people came forward to submit papers. Of the more than 300 people, nine had passed 60. And these people who passed did not rush to the second floor, also standing in the same place, they were waiting, waiting for a person to submit paper. "Boss, have you thought of it?" Qiang Yi, who is next to Xu Yi, feels embarrassed when he is watched. He has already handed in the paper, the score is 65, like many people, can pass. Lan Jie is a little better than Qiang Yi. They are all over 70 points. Among Xu Yi, Cheng Jing and Liu Yi are the best. Cheng Jing scores 80 points and Liu Yi 81 points! Looking at Liu Yi''s first couplet, Xu Yi secretly nods. Although the girl is unruly, she is actually quite literary. "Crazy uncle, you''re left..." Cheng Jing''s face is full of worry. If there were not many people here, he would like to go to Xu Yi''s ear and say, help Xu Yi cheat. Xu Yi smiles and looks up at nanmenxiong with a strong disdain in his eyes. Nanmenxiong also looks at Xu Yi. When he and Xu Yi''s eyes are in focus, he suddenly feels disgusted and restless. He seems to feel the disdain from Xu Yi''s eyes. So he couldn''t help humming, "pretend." "Nanmenxiong, believe it or not, I can surpass you even if I write a sentence at will?" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, showing a smile, staring at the south gate, and said something. This sentence is very insipid. It sounds like a discussion in other people''s ears. And listen in the South Gate male ear is a very bad provocation! Nanmenxiong closed his eyes and breathed a deep breath, trying to suppress the riot. He wanted wind and rain when he was young. How could he have been bullied like this? Now this guy who doesn''t know anything about himself violates his will twice and provokes himself? But he still had to bear it desperately, and this grievance had made him suffer from internal injury. "Boy, do you want to live forever?" Nanmenxiong is full of murderous spirit, biting his teeth, one word at a time. "Don''t mention it, young master Nanmen. I''m just telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, we can make a bet, OK?" When Xu Yi saw that nanmenxiong looked like this, he gave a cold hum in his heart. "What''s the bet?" Nanmenxiong squints at Xu Yi. He doesn''t know the foundation of Xu Yi at all, but his achievements have been made. This bet is unfair to him. He doesn''t mind taking a gamble if it''s just spiritual stone, cultivation resources, etc. "Since you let me be your dog as soon as you meet, how about the gambler be your dog, and the loser be the winner for one day?" Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted. Smell speech, South Gate male will frown into a ball, the anger in the heart rises again, see him cold hum a: "boring." "Don''t you bet on Nanmen Xu Yi''s eyes opened. "No gambling." This is completely beyond Xu Yi''s expectation. How could he bear the rebellious character of Nan Menxiong? This man is hard to deal with! "Oh, I dare not. In fact, I''m just talking about it. In fact, my attainments in literature and Taoism are only average. " Xu Yi shook his head and laughed. As he walked to the stone, he took a pen and wrote a sentence on the paper. Then he put the paper on the stone. With a buzz, a line of words was written on the stone.Soon, the score came out, only 70. "Ah, it''s good that Nanmen didn''t gamble, otherwise I''ll be a dog for a day. I''m really afraid." Xu Yi tilted his mouth, spread his hands, shrugged, and said in a tone of anger. Seeing him like this, nanmenxiong tried to breathe for a while to suppress his anger. A group of people look at Xu Yi and nanmenxiong. It seems that Xu Yi won this competition, not the score, but the courage. Pass the first pass and everyone comes to the second floor in order. The title of the second floor is couplet. There is a line on the top of the stone. Write a book, go to the end of the world, no regrets. Seeing the topic, some people were in trouble, while others were expressionless and began to meditate. "Mr. Nanmen, are we going to gamble? The same bet. " After seeing the title, Xu Yi looks at nanmenxiong frivolously again, with a smile in his mouth. "No gambling." Nanmenxiong stares at Xu Yi and still says two words. "Well, he is indeed the son of the prime minister. I admire him." Xu Yi shouts out, the language is full of irony. Then he first stepped to the stone line, holding pen and paper hand crazy move, instantly write a line of words. After writing and submitting, the score this time is only 65. "Take your time, ladies and gentlemen. I''ll go first." Xu Yi looks around the crowd, and finally his eyes fall on nanmenxiong. With a slight hiss, he steps to the third floor. Nanmenxiong closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His fist was tight. No matter how much he could bear it, he would not be able to bear it. A group of people look at nanmenxiong. Is it still rebellious and domineering, who always crush the enemy''s nanmenxiong? When Xu Yi arrived on the third floor, there was no pride or relief on his face. Heavy words were written on his face. The more tolerant nanmenxiong is, the more difficult he feels to deal with this immortal enemy. "Nanmenxiong, unless you are a tortoise, I don''t believe you can''t be fooled!" Looking at the topic on the third floor, Xu Yi gritted his teeth. Today, he just went up with nanmenxiong. Title: write a poem about spring. Seeing the title clearly, Xu Yi wrote a poem of his own. Submit when you''re done. The score this time is 75. Score standard, Xu Yi continue to go to the fourth floor. The title of this time is only two words, waterfall. This is a scenery poem specific to things. It is no longer a general topic. The difficulty is several times higher than that of the third floor. Seeing the title, Xu Yi instantly thought of a great poet, and began to plan in his heart. Staying in the same place is different, waiting. About two hours later, the fourth floor was slowly crowded, and other people began to appear. After more than ten minutes, the number of people on the fourth floor was no longer increasing. At this time, there were about 150 people on the fourth floor, that is to say, nearly 100 people were eliminated on the third floor. "It seems that Qiang Yi''s theft has been eliminated..." Xu Yi sees that Lan Jie and Cheng Jing all come up, but Qiang Yi''s theft hasn''t happened for a long time. He mutters to himself. Then he continues to turn his eyes to a handsome young man and walks to him. Cheng Jing sees Xu Yi. At this time, he sees Xu Yi heading for the south gate. He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He comes to Xu Yi and stops him. "Uncle crazy, no way." Cheng Jing frowns at Xu Yi and shakes his head. When Xu Yi goes to nanmenxiong, he knows what Xu Yi is going to do. He just wants to scare nanmenxiong with a bet. At the beginning, Cheng Jing thought that Xu Yi was 100% sure that he would win nanmenxiong, so he dared to challenge nanmenxiong recklessly. Instead of stopping him, he was happy to see nanmenxiong die. But now after comparing the scores of the first three floors, he began to doubt Xu Yi. On the first floor, Xu Yi and nanmenxiong scored 70 and 85 respectively. The second floor is 65 and 84 respectively. The third floor is 75 and 89 respectively! It can be seen that nanmenxiong''s talent for poetry is much higher than that of his counterpart! And through the comparison of these three floors, Xu Yi''s score is almost ten less than that of nanmenxiong! Such a big gap can be said to be a world of difference! Of course, there are also people who think that Xu Yi deliberately made low scores to confuse nanmenxiong, in order to induce nanmenxiong to agree to his gambling contract, and then win at one stroke, which makes nanmenxiong face down. Since some people think so, some people must think that Xu Yi is bluffing. Among them, those who think Xu Yi is bluffing account for 80%! "Nothing." Xu Yi looks at Cheng Jing in front of him with a smile. He confidently says something. Then he goes around Cheng Jing and comes to nanmenxiong. "South Gate young master, is still that sentence, dare?" Xu Yi asked with a smile. Although the voice was not loud, it spread to every corner like a loud drink on the silent fourth floor. The three words "dare or not" are indifferent, but domineering. "I didn''t come in vain today. This man is too strong. No matter whether he has real ability or not, I''ll be a passer-by today with this courage. ""In all these years, I have never heard of anyone who dared to humiliate Nanmen. He is the first one. I really admire him." "If you dare, listen to my passion. Tut Tut, today''s story will spread all over the imperial capital." A group of literati lowered their voices and discussed with each other, looking at Xu Yi and nanmenxiong pointing. And Cheng Jing and others look at the indifferent Xu Yi, also heartfelt a wave of admiration, with this sentence "dare", how many people in the whole emperor dare to say? Nanmenxiong''s forehead was sweating. To be honest, he was angry and afraid at the moment. He has never met a problem that he does not dare to choose. He has never met such a difficult and frightening opponent! In front of this green youth, let people fear. Chapter 153 Nanmenxiong stares at Xu Yi''s eyes, trying to get the answer from his eyes. However, there is a smile in the young man''s eyes, which is a touch of irony. "Damn it The blue tendon riot on nanmenxiong''s forehead. "No gambling!" I don''t know how long it took for Nanmen Xiongcai to take a deep breath, his hands clattered and uttered a word that let everyone down. "Ha ha! Young master Nanmen is really extraordinary. I am a model of my generation. I admire him Xu Yi suddenly laughed, and the laughter rang all over the fourth floor, and even faintly spread to the third floor, so that the literati standing at the stairway of the third floor could hear it. Xu Yi''s mouth laughs, but his heart is gloomy. But his hands keep on writing and waving. Just a moment later, he writes four neat lines on the paper and puts them on the stone. A buzz. A poem appears above the stone. Sunshine censer gives birth to purple smoke, watching the waterfall hanging in QianChuan from afar. Flying down 3000 feet, it is suspected that the Milky Way fell nine days. As soon as the poem comes out, a red number appears. Ninety nine. Boom. The crowd was dumbfounded again. "Nine... Ninety nine percent "Nanmenxiong, you''ve made the right decision. You''ve put up with it. You should be glad you didn''t agree to my bet, because from the beginning, in my eyes, those pairs of poems from your mind... It''s all... It''s better than bullshit Boom. Such words fell like a thunderbolt, hitting all the hearts of the people. All of them listened to Xu Yi''s aggressive words, looked at the shocking score, and fell into an unprecedented shock. As a result, the whole fourth floor once fell into a dead silence. It was not until a long time that murmurs began to ring among the population. It''s better than bullshit... It''s better than bullshit... That''s bullshit! They have never seen ninety-nine poems, not to mention ninety-nine, even ninety-ten poems! Maybe Yunqin female emperor can reach 90 points! But that''s the empress of Yunqin. Can nanmenxiong''s poems reach 90 points? After many activities, he can''t! His highest score was only 89. Now comparing him with Xu Yi, he really agrees with Xu Yi. It''s better than bullshit! As soon as the score comes out, Xu Yi moves his eyes to nanmenxiong again, showing his disdain in his eyes. After a sneer, he goes to the third floor. The assessment of the fifth floor is painting, but Xu Yi only knows how to sketch. I don''t know how many points he can get in the end. He might as well leave now. Anyway, his goal today has been achieved. Since a poem is amazing, it must have been passed on by a group of literati, and its reputation will be considerable. The most important thing is that he has successfully disgusted nanmenxiong. Everyone opened their eyes and watched Xu Yi go to the third floor step by step. The young man is in the spotlight. However, people can''t understand why he left. Isn''t he going to the fifth floor? "Uncle crazy, you are not going to the fifth floor?" Cheng Jingmu with respect, called out a sentence. "It''s not interesting." Xu Yitou didn''t turn around and walked down the third floor. Many scholars smile bitterly. In their own eyes, the topic of each floor is so difficult, but in Xu Yi''s eyes, it is "boring"! Ah, it''s true that people compare with each other. I''m so angry. The people were filled with emotion. After Xu Yi left, they didn''t rush to leave or submit papers. They all stood in the same place and talked with each other. "Do you remember that poem?" "Hey, I''ll never forget it. I''ll copy it down." "Tut Tut, this poem is amazing! Especially the last two sentences, flying down 3000 feet, suspected to be the Milky way down nine days! This picture should not be too macroscopic. With this poem, he has the literary and moral attainments of our younger generation! " A young man with a good written paper tut tut wonder, thumbs up in praise. "South gate.".. "We?" Yuan Quan listened to the people''s talk and looked at nanmenxiong, who was trembling and looked very gloomy. He asked weakly. "Go Nanmenxiong clenched his fist into a blue purple color. He bit a word coldly and went downstairs. His whole body was full of breath. He''s lost his face today. Nanmenxiong walked out of the poetry and painting Pavilion and kept a cold breath until he came back to the prime minister''s residence. Then he suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. Instead of clenching his fists, he smashed them in his luxurious courtyard and roared. "I''ll kill you!" Roaring in his luxurious yard for a long time... As for Cheng Jing, when they see that the two main characters have left and the excitement is over, they immediately feel that the breakthrough behind has lost its flavor, and they all choose not to rush. Almost all of them follow nanmenxiong''s steps, leave the poetry and painting Pavilion, and go to various places to talk about it with their old friends and family.So, in only half a day, all the literati in the imperial capital began to praise one person. He is a young man who dares to face nanmenxiong and humiliate him. General house. Cheng Jing, with an unprecedented smile on his face, appears in a simple study. "Smelly boy, don''t you want to accompany Xiaoyi to the poetry and painting Pavilion today? How can you come back so soon? " General Cheng wrote with his hand, without looking up at Cheng Jing, but staring at the yellow paper on his desk, he wrote two big words, life. After two words, general Cheng nodded, satisfied with his handwriting, and then looked up at Cheng Jing. "Why? Why are you so happy today Seeing his grandson''s excitement on his face, general Cheng was a little puzzled. Then, with a flash of light in his eyes, he asked again, "are you with Xiaoyi?" Go out with Liu Yi, come back so expression, also not strange general Cheng will guess wrong. "No, Grandpa, look at this poem first." Cheng Jing is still smiling. Then he takes out a piece of paper from the storage ring and gives it to general Cheng mysteriously. General Cheng didn''t know why, but he took the paper and took a closer look. This does not look good, under a look, his deep eyes with the vicissitudes of life suddenly a bright, big hand fierce a pat in front of the desk, his face is full of comfort and excitement. "Ha ha, you are my good grandson! This poem can be called quatrains. I can assure you that it will be a shock even in the Confucian school! " General Cheng laughs. Looking at Cheng Jing, he is not only pleased, but also proud. He wants to show off his grandson. His grandson is not only gifted in martial arts, but also the capital of demons. "Er... Grandfather, this is not my poem When general Cheng is so happy that he can''t extricate himself, Cheng Jing suddenly says something, which makes him stand in the same place... General Cheng stood in the same place, staring at his grandson. He wanted to say, "you are the" pit master "! The reason why he thought the poem was written by Cheng Jing was that the handwriting was written by Cheng Jing, and Cheng Jing was still smiling at this time. Isn''t that a misunderstanding? Suddenly, general Cheng''s face turned black. "I almost took this poem to show off to those old guys. Fortunately General Cheng has a black face on the surface, but in fact he is afraid. He is glad that he has strong determination and is not in a hurry to show off... "What''s the matter?" General Cheng looks at Cheng Jing with a serious face. Cheng Jing''s face is strange. Can you always listen to me and be happy? "This poem was written by Uncle Kuang." Cheng Jing''s face once again shows his admiration, and describes the fight between Xu Yi and nanmenxiong vividly. When it comes to provoking nanmenxiong, he almost talks about saliva. Finally, when he says that "bullshit is not as good as bullshit", he still learns every move of Xu Yi at that time and tries to deduce the overbearing atmosphere. "Stop! What are you talking about? " General Cheng''s eyes are wide open. His eyes are full of excitement. He stops Cheng Jing and asks a question aloud. "Well.. Uncle Kuang''s domineering attack on nanmenxiong When did Cheng Jing see his grandfather''s gaffe, he immediately recalled it seriously and answered general Cheng. "No! The previous sentence "Not as good as bullshit?" "No! One more sentence. " ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Uncle Kuang, as elder Liu''s apprentice and grandfather''s adopted son, flattened them, and then cracked down on nanmenxiong?" "Stop! This is it! I.. When did I recognize him as my adopted son? " General Cheng looks at Cheng Jing with his eyes wide open. When he comes to Cheng Jing, he holds his hand tightly, which makes Cheng Jing''s hand ache. "Er... It''s my idea Cheng Jing lowers his head and sees his grandfather''s big eyes and big voice. He thinks he''s blaming him, so he takes responsibility for Xu Yi and says it''s his own idea. "Ha ha!" "You have grown up at last! Good As soon as Cheng Jing finished, general Cheng slapped Cheng Jing on the back and laughed. "Er Cheng jingleng, aren''t you angry just now? Cheng Jing looks strange, but since he has taken the responsibility, it''s not easy to shirk, so he has the cheek to accept his grandfather''s praise with a smile. "Well, Xiaojing, you''ve made a great contribution this time. Take these spirit stones to the flowers, and my grandfather has something to do." With that, general Cheng eagerly took the paper with the poem and threw himself into the void. He has such a gifted adopted son, how can he not share (show off) with those old guys? ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Back to Xu Yi. After he left the poetry and painting Pavilion, he and Qiang Yi stole back to Yunqin college. After today''s event, Xu Yi can be said to have a new understanding of nanmenxiong. It''s not a simple enemy who never dies! If you can stand what ordinary people can''t stand, you may break out on the spot."There is still a gap between strength and identity." Xu Yi pondered that the cultivation of nanmenxiong has reached the peak of heaven and man, and it must be breaking through to the distraction period! Thinking of this, Xu Yi felt that he was under a lot of pressure. Now this identity has been in a stalemate with nanmenxiong. I think it won''t be long before there will be a war. I have to seize the time to practice. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: the five elements are perfect, Linggen level: Tianren Yipin Body: Tianren prophase. 2000 / 600 martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (12 layers) snow and ice Qin sound (extreme) combination (2 layers) shape shifting and shadow changing (2 layers) divine sense attack Qin Tao Cultivation: Qin Qi (73) Qin heart seed: low level / 82% soul power: 63 reputation: 1050 lottery: 0 mainline task: Destroy Bloodlust! / 1000000 Regional task: in progress. "Yes, I earned another thousand reputation values, and I believe this is just the beginning, and the big head is still behind." Looking at more than 1000 reputation values, Xu Yi nodded secretly. It''s less than an hour since now. I believe that the reputation will rise again after today. After all, that poem is the poem of Li Bai, the poet saint. Once born, it will surprise a group of scholars. After putting away the system interface, Xu Yi continues to enter the channel to concentrate on cultivation, but he still doesn''t go to improve his cultivation, just to cultivate his body. After the last crazy promotion of cultivation, he realized a breakthrough skill. As long as one''s body is improved, one''s cultivation realm seems to have no bottleneck. If one wants to improve one''s cultivation, one is only poor in Aura! And no matter how you break through, as long as you don''t surpass the physical cultivation, there is no unstable foundation. Therefore, his current way of cultivation is to upgrade the body with heart, wait for the body to upgrade, and then use a lot of resources to improve his cultivation. This is his advantage and the only advantage to catch up with nanmenxiong in a short time. Half a day later, in the early morning. The daily guidance starts as usual. Xu Yi came to the arena on time. Chapter 154 After one night''s training in the passage, Xu Yixiu remained unchanged. He was still a little away from the second grade of heaven and man. However, his experience value of physical training increased by more than 100 points, and now it has reached 700. On the arena. Chuli also came to the arena on time today. Her eyes swept all the people in class 10, but no one was absent this time. Finally, her eyes fell on Xu Yi. In fact, except for the whole class, it was not easy to see her in the distance. After half a day''s fermentation, Xu Yi''s feat yesterday was boasted by a group of literati. Therefore, his name spread all over the imperial capital. In particular, the two identities of president Liu''s three disciples, general Cheng''s adopted son, surprised all the students of Yunqin college. "Damn, why are these guys looking at me like this?" Xu Yi blinked and quickly opened the reputation system interface. He didn''t know what it was, but he was startled. Ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand... "Lying trough, brother, this is a sudden wealth?" Looking at the reputation value, Xu Yi is eccentric. "Daji, brother has finished the task. Why don''t you give me a hint?" Xu Yi is speechless. Daji is doing something again. "Ding Dong, hum, it''s just bad luck." Daji snorted, then announced that Xu Yi had completed the task, and finally asked, "does the host want to take the branch mission?". Xu Yi quickly refused, now take the task, is undoubtedly looking for death. When the task is completed, Xu Yi''s reputation value has increased by another 5000, and now it has reached 36000! "Hey, hey, what can we do with more than 30000 yuan?" For the first time, Xu Yi didn''t know how to spend it. "Ding Dong, I suggest that the host save it and upgrade the Linggen." Although Daji is not happy, but still remind. "Upgrade to little chaos Linggen? What''s the function of xiaochaolinggen? How much is the reputation worth? " Xu Yi asked. "Ding Dong, who has a small spiritual root of chaos, has only four bottlenecks to break through in a big realm, namely, three, six, nine and the bottleneck to break through to another realm." "Cut, that''s not going up." Xu Yi turned his lips. He is extremely special now. As long as the body is upgraded, there will be no bottleneck at all. Is upgrading useless? And a waste of reputation. "Ding Dong, can you hear me out? In addition to reducing bottlenecks, xiaochaolinggen can also improve the quality of Lingqi. Just like your little maid, her aura content and strength are much stronger than others in the same move. Just like the bonus effect, her aura can increase the attack power by 50% That''s 50% more attack power!? After listening, Xu Yi''s eyes brightened. This can have! So he asked, "how much reputation do you need?" The difference between him and nanmenxiong is no longer the status, but the strength. Since the cultivation is not enough, the combat power is together. "Ding Dong, you need 50000 reputation value." Said Daji. Fifty thousand! We are still more than 20000 short of ourselves. Xu Yi frowned, but only a moment later he stretched out. After seven days of squandering, he should be able to earn another 20000 reputation. Moreover, the reputation is still rising. After quitting from the system interface, Xu Yi looked at Chu Li again and said with a smile, "tutor Chu, I still hope to continue to teach you today." Chuli smelled the words and looked at Xu Yi with the eyes of the monster. She hesitated and nodded. Yesterday, she hit Xu Yi crazily. During that time, she also tried to hit Xu Yi with a fist without aura. Because of this fist, she finally knew why Xu Yi could take so many moves and nothing happened. Her fist is hard to hit, is bang on Xu Yi''s back, but after a punch implementation, she regretted. How did she hit people with that punch? It''s better to hit on the steel plate. "Well, today''s guidance is still the same." Chu Li Lang once again drew people''s attention back to her, and then said: "after the end of the daily battle, you''d better go to see your ranking. I can''t say that you can improve your fighting power, but I believe that as long as you stick to it conscientiously, don''t relax, and are willing to suffer, you will surely get something in the end. " "All right, you come out." Chu Li points to Qiang Yi to steal to say. Qiang nodded. After listening to Chu Ligang''s words, he set his mind again. First, he really felt that his fighting power had improved a little. Second, Xu Yi''s leading role. Even though Xu Yi was beaten, he still persisted. He even wanted to enrage Chu Li. Is this the reason why he is so powerful? This caused the Qiang people to think deeply. "Tutor Chu, please give me some advice." ¡£¡£¡£ A few hours later, Xu Yi gained another 100 experience points, but this time it was obviously less than yesterday, because his body had been strengthened, while Chu Li''s strength was in the same level. "It seems that tomorrow she will be asked to raise her accomplishments to the middle of heaven and man."After the battle, Xu Yi went back to the channel and continued to practice. As time went by, seven days passed in a hurry. In the past seven days, Xu Yi''s physical body finally broke through to the middle of heaven and man, and his experience value of refining body returned to 2000 / 0. Now that his body has been promoted, his cultivation has not fallen down, and he has no trouble breaking through to the four grades of heaven and man. After today''s battle, Xu Yi went back to the passageway to practice as usual. In the evening, he took the right time to leave the passageway and return to his cave. After a good wash and dressing, he went out of Yunqin academy and came to Jubao hall with Qiang Yimiao. Tonight is a feast. There are lots of people outside the Jubao hall. Famous officials, heads of families and family members came together. They all brought their families together and went to Jubao hall in an orderly way. "Wow, how many people..." Qiang Yi steals outside the gate, looking at the continuous crowd, and finally realizes the word "large" said by the maid. "Boss, I heard that there are ordinary seats and upstairs box in the auction. In your capacity, you should be able to get a box." Qiang Yi thief knew that Xu Yi was going to make a big move tonight. It was a bit of a loss to sit in an ordinary seat. "I think the people in Jubao hall should have some insight." Xu Yi shakes his head and smiles. He takes Qiang Yi to Jubao hall. As soon as they came near the Jubao hall, they saw an old senior deacon standing at the gate. He looked around. When he saw some higher ranking officials, his eyes lit up and he took several maids or young people to greet and lead the way. As soon as Xu Yi and Qiang were near the gate, the old Deacon''s eyes were shining like stars. He was dressed in black, with a mask on his face and a stone stick on his back, followed by an obscene boy. Yes, that''s him! The old deacon walked up quickly and came to Xu Yi. With a smile, he welcomed him and said: "I''m sorry to meet you. Please, fish, take crazy childe to the Tianzi box on the third floor. " The maid named yu''er Yixi trots to Xu Yi and leads the way. This maid is exactly the maid Xu Yi inquired about eight days ago. "Not bad." Xu Yi nods and smiles. He thinks the Jubao hall is good. Then he follows the maid into the Jubao hall and walks to a box on the third floor of the auction. The box is large and full of aura. And the layout of the box is also very good, it looks very comfortable. "Crazy young master, you have a rest here. It''s about half an hour before the auction starts." The maid named yu''er came to a wall and started an array. In a moment, the wall became transparent so that all the scenery outside could be seen inside. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and nodded to let the maid leave. At last, he didn''t forget to take out a few pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi and give it to her. "Boss, do you have any big moves tonight?" Seeing the maid leave, Qiang licks her face and comes to Xu Yi. Hehe asks. Xu Yi chuckled. He just wanted to show off his wealth. "When you see something you like, you can shoot it at will. By the way, remember to help Lan Jie also shoot some things." Smell speech, Qiang a steal two palms quickly rub each other, eyes through the greedy, almost drool. At this point, he would like the auction to start now... But large-scale auctions usually start on time. Because of this, those real senior imperial officials and people of big families will seize the time to come, so that they don''t have to wait for a period of time. Half an hour later. "The spirit chef guild is here." At this time, the senior deacon outside the door suddenly yelled, quickly brought people forward to greet him, and then sent someone to lead them to the third floor. Soon after the lingfu cooks'' Union arrived, other guilds followed, including ye Zhixuan and others from lingfu teachers'' Guild. Under the influence of the array, Xu Yi also saw ye Zhixuan and others on the first floor, so without saying a word, he went down to greet them in person, but he still ignored the incident. After a few words of conversation, Xu Yi wants to go back to his box, but ye Zhixuan is so enthusiastic that he has to have a box with Xu Yi. Finally, Xu Yi uses all kinds of oral skills to get rid of Ye Zhixuan. Then time passed. At this time, the two most powerful and respected officials in the Empire appeared one after another. "The prime minister''s office is here!" "The general''s house is here!" The senior deacon yelled and met him. Four people came to the prime minister''s office this time, a little white and fat middle-aged man, an old man on crutches, a Yuan Quan, and finally nanmenxiong. There are only three people from the general''s mansion. An old man dressed as a soldier is recognized by Xu Yi at the first sight. It''s Qin Wei who came to Qingyun sect the other day. The second one is Cheng Jing, and the third one is general Cheng! "Mr. Cheng came here today for that?" Weibai fat middle-aged named Nanmen Yanzhi, Prime Minister of Yunqin empire! Although he is smiling at this time, it seems that people and animals are harmless. In fact, in the Yunqin Empire, who doesn''t know his urine?Insidious, cunning and vicious. "You and I know very well how many friends who come here today are not for that thing?" General Cheng''s deep eyes looked at the south gate and Yanzhi said. Both of them have grudges in and out of the court. They never get along with each other. With general Cheng''s straight-line character, they don''t want to be complacent with him when they see Nanmen Yanzhi. They directly show disgust on their faces. "Well, we''ll take the one with the highest price. By the way, how many spirit stones did Mr. Cheng bring this time? If you move the whole general''s house, I will feel a little empty. After all, I have only brought one third of my property. " Nanmen Yanzhi said with a smile. There was no mockery on his face at this time, as if he was chatting with a friend. Chapter 155 "It''s none of your business." With a frown and a deep voice, general Cheng angrily takes Cheng Jing and them to the Jubao hall. when it comes to property, the general''s residence is not as rich as the prime minister''s residence. After all, the prime minister''s residence is the richest in the whole empire except for the female emperor Yunqin. As soon as they enter the auction house, Xu Yi greets them and greets general Cheng. When general Cheng sees Xu Yi, his eyes suddenly brighten and his displeasure disappears. He comes to Xu Yi with a big smile and kindly takes Xu Yi''s hand to the first floor. By this time, the public seats on the first floor were full. When he came to a group of people, general Cheng''s face was full of smiles. He looked around and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve received an adopted son. I''ll hold a wine ceremony in the near future. I hope you can come and admire me." "Sure, sure." "It''s true that the rumors are true. Crazy childe is really the talent chosen by heaven. General Cheng is blessed. We will arrive on time." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± A group of people were flattered to stand up from their seats and saluted back. For a time, there was a continuous noise. With a smile on his face, general Cheng takes Xu Yi''s hand and goes back to the gate. When he sees the black lines on the faces of Nanmen Yanzhi and Nanmen Xiong, he still takes Xu Yi to say hello. "Nanmen boy, this is my adopted son. You must know him, too." General Cheng''s mouth is full of smile, and his eyes are full of pride when he looks at Yanzhi in the south gate. Nanmen Yanzhi frowns when he sees Xu Yi, but his face doesn''t change. He laughs and says, "future generations are formidable." then he pulls nanmenxiong''s fist to the third floor. When general Cheng sees that Yanzhi three of Nanmen leave with a bad face, he is ready to take Xu Yi to his box with a smile. Seeing that general Cheng wants to pull himself into the box, Xu Yi uses his unique skill in a hurry and says that he and his friends are coming together in the box not far away. General Cheng didn''t think much about it, so he let Xu Yi go back. But as soon as Xu Yi took a few steps, he seemed to think of something again. He stopped Xu Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, this is my adoptive father''s intention." Looking at the storage bag, Xu Yi''s face is strange. Thanks a lot and then he leaves. Back in the box, Xu Yi''s divine sense pokes out and takes a look at the spirit stone in the storage bag, totaling 500000. If these spirit stones were placed two years ago, Xu Yi would shout "Fa", but now he can only say "it''s OK", because in his eyes, the half million spirit stones are just a small fraction. It''s OK to buy some small things. "Qiang Yi steal, help me with one thing." Xu Yi took out another 500000 spirit stones from his storage ring and put them into the storage bag. Then he ordered Qiang to steal. Qiang nodded and looked down through the wall. What caught his eye was a young man and a beautiful woman. Young people are Chen Qinghong, beautiful women are misty rain. Xu Yi also just found out two people, for which he was surprised, and then secretly happy for them, it seems that Yanyu is thinking of the past. Qiang Yi didn''t understand why Xu Yi did it, but he went out of the box to find a maid and told her to give the storage bag to Chen Qinghong. "Boss, it''s done." After the order, Qiang went back to the box as soon as he stole it. Then he learned from Xu Yi and went to the top of the wall to look in the direction of Chen Qinghong. Chen Qinghong took the storage bag from the maid''s hand. After the fish left, he opened it. It''s not so bad. At first sight, he could hardly hold the storage bag. "What is this?" Yanyu sits beside Chen Qinghong and asks in a soft voice. She remembered the past half a year ago. Because of this, she fell in love with Chen Qinghong again until she became a double monk. "Spirit stone." Chen Qinghong opens his mouth slightly and hands the storage bag to Yanyu. "It''s not like I haven''t seen Lingshi. Look at you..." Yanyu mouth a Yang, a laugh and scold, took the storage bag. However, when she saw it, she was in the same place. It wasn''t until a long time before she realized that she took a note out of her storage bag. "You see." Yanyu opens the paper in a hurry. Brother Qinghong, long time no see. In order to celebrate your reunion, I don''t want to pay respect to you. Let''s use these spirit stones to shoot some happy things for my sister-in-law. My old friend left a pen. Looking at the paper, Chen Qinghong was lost in thought. He thought of a person... Time flies and the auction will begin. "Be quiet, everyone. The auction is about to begin." A beautiful woman walked out from behind the scenes on the first floor, swayed her steps and came to the high platform on the first floor. With a smile and a loud voice, she called to stop a group of people who were still whispering. Seeing a crowd stop, the beauty smiles and says all kinds of welcome words, especially introduces the distinguished guests on the third floor one by one, and expresses her warm welcome to them. At this time, there were more than ten private boxes on the third floor. They were from the four guilds, the general''s mansion, the prime minister''s mansion, the dean of Yunqin college, and some officials who were only a little lower than the prime minister. "Well, let''s get to the auction." With a smile, the beauty turned and waved behind the scenes. Soon, a maid came on stage with a plate.Beauty opened the plate, which is quietly lying a fruit, it is actually an evergreen fruit. Seeing the evergreen fruit, Xu Yi and Qiang Yi look at each other. They''re not the ones who pay for this, are they? "I think you all know changshengguo. I won''t repeat it here. The starting price is 100000 spirit stones, and the bidding price should not be less than 1000 spirit stones each time. " "Ten thousand stone." A young man on the first floor cried out, his eyes full of firmness. Longevity fruit alone can only increase a little longevity yuan, while the refined pill can increase longevity yuan to several years. Because of this, some big and small families are flocking to it. After all, who doesn''t have one or two old ancestors whose Shouyuan is exhausted? As long as they have an evergreen fruit, it is equivalent to a few more years of protection for their family. "150000!" "Two hundred thousand!" The price call never stopped. After more than ten minutes, some noble officials on the second floor were impatient and called 500000 yuan! As soon as the bidding came out, the voice of the first floor disappeared, but the competition for the second floor had just begun. In the end, only one evergreen fruit reached a million stone. "Boss, do you have any fruit on you?" Qiang steals and gulps down his saliva, but Xu Yi sends the fruit as a worthless gift. As long as Xu Yi still has it, he doesn''t mind asking Xu Yi to get one more. That''s a million stone. With a light smile, Xu Yi took out a red fruit and threw it to Qiang Yi. However, he only gave him one, which he would never give again. Although he still has 70 or 80... After taking the fruit, Qiang steals it and puts it away lightly. He is proud of himself and is sure to keep up with the wrong boss. After the auction, the beauty on the stage beckoned to the backstage again. Soon after, the maid came on stage with a brocade plate. "It''s a pill for women to stay in Yan. She can be ten years younger in an instant. Because it''s hard for a monk to grow old, it''s a little chicken ribs, so the starting price is only ten thousand spirit stones." Although this pill has a large medicinal place, it is still popular among women. Some of the female family members who came to watch saw this Dan, and they all played coquetry and asked their husbands to take pictures. At this time, Yanyu, sitting in the public seat on the first floor, saw the elixir, and there was a ripple in her beautiful eyes. Just then, Chen Qinghong caught her change. So he raised his hand and called out 20000. "Thirty thousand." Some people for their own good wife, is not bad that a few money. So the price went up all the way to 100000. "Stop shouting. I can''t use this pill." Yanyu looked at Chen Qinghong tenderly and said. Chen Qinghong smiles a little. He has brought one hundred thousand stone today, and he knows that. But now he has one million stone? Moreover, he had already guessed who gave the stone. As soon as Chen Qinghong thought about the character of the man, he suddenly laughed and raised his hand. "Two hundred thousand!" "If the old friend is still here, he should be smiling at this time." Chen Qinghong smiles on his face. He knows Xu Yi''s character very well. Sure enough. In a box on the third floor, Xu Yi looks at Chen Qinghong, who has doubled the price. He laughs and says, "domineering!" Finally, Chen Qinghong won the price of zhuyandan. The beauty on the stage was even more smiling. She thought that such a pill could produce 50000 spirit stones at most. Who knew that such an accident would happen, and she couldn''t be happy. After all, the higher the price, the more spirit stones she got. After the auction of zhuyandan, many items were sold one after another, but Xu Yi didn''t like anything. It was only after Qiang Yimiao saw some items he liked that Xu Yi mentioned him to take some items. Half an hour later, the auction went on to the next stage. "The item on sale below is a magic weapon, a magic weapon for body protection." The beauty on stage takes out a soft armour from a box and shows it to the audience. "This body protection magic weapon has reached the sixth level, which can block the later attack of heaven and man! Moreover, it is comfortable to wear, warm in winter and cool in summer, and it doesn''t look bulky. It''s the best gift for the elders to give to the younger generation. The starting price of the auction is 500000 yuan, and each increase shall not be less than 1000 yuan. " When the beauty on the stage finished speaking, there were all kinds of price calls below. They came in an endless stream, reaching a million in just a moment. Xu Yi looked at the armor, and then he remembered something. He also had a similar armor on his body, "I forgot to give Da Pang the last time I met." The one he got in Jiaolong cave is six grade extreme armor. He can''t break the defense without distraction. Moreover, his one is several times thinner than the one on the stage, and it can be invisible after wearing it. "Three million!" At this time, an old voice sounded from a box on the third floor. "President Qin of Lingqi teachers guild!"The people on the second floor stopped bidding when they heard the voice. First, they didn''t have enough spirit stone. Second, they didn''t dare to offend president Qin. "Three and a half million! Lao Qin, I have a grandson who is about to be born. I''m going to give him a gift. I''m determined to get this armor. " Another old voice came from the third floor. It was the president of alchemists Association. After a price hike, the armor was finally photographed by the president of alchemists Association. This armor is like a fuse, which starts to lead to the last three items of the auction, and the auction enters the final stage. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, "it''s time." Chapter 156 "Our auction is in countdown time. The last three items are the final items of this auction!" "First of all, let''s start the competition. The first one, lift it up." When the beautiful woman on the stage finished, she turned around and waved to her back. Soon, four men came to the stage with a huge sword. "This sword is one meter long, but it weighs about 2000 Jin. It''s a seven grade spirit sword! It''s because we don''t know what metal the sword is made of, but it''s not cheap. After all, a small sword can be made of this metal. It must be very rare. If someone wants to study it, they can take a picture of it. " "Well, the starting price of this sword is three million yuan, and the increase should not be less than ten thousand each time!" As soon as the starting price came out, the exclamation rang out below. This sword looks very heavy, and it only costs three million spirit stones for seven grades. It''s not worth it! "Three hundred and ten thousand." The first bidder is still president Qin of the refining Masters Association. And after he called, almost no one asked for more. After all, three million spirit stones can buy two seven grade spirit swords. Beauty see below silent, face is not good. At this time, in a box on the third floor, Xu Yi listened to two deafening voices in his ears and looked at the sword foolishly, but he didn''t ask for the price at the first time. "The sleeping immortal and the spirit of utensils?" "Precious gold?" Listening to the urging of Daji and treasure rat, Xu Yi muttered to himself. "Ding Dong, host, let the spirit come into my bowl! Get it! Come on, come on "Master! I want to eat that sword! Shoot it ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± The more you urge, the louder you are. "Stop, stop, stop! Don''t make any noise. Can''t I take a picture? " Xu Yi stops two people, after seeing no one outside to bid, he is not in a hurry. "No one''s raising the price?" The beauty on the stage looks bad and asks again. However, there is still no bidding. "For the first time." "The second time "Third On the stage, when the beauty was about to shout out for the third time, Xu Yi finally spoke. "Five million." What!? As soon as the bid came out, the whole auction came to a standstill. "Well.. Young master, did you just shout five million? " The beauty on the stage thought she had heard wrong, so she asked. "Yes." Xu Yi replied. There are two reasons why he raised the price by two million at a time. One is that he didn''t want to raise the price slowly with others, which was troublesome. Second, for the purpose of this trip, extravagance, amazing, earn reputation value! When the beauty heard Xu Yi''s confirmation, she laughed and asked, "is there any bid? If not, the sword will belong to the master! " No one spoke, no one bid. "Well, for the first time." "The second time." "Third The speed of the beautiful woman''s shouting was obviously improved, as if she was afraid that Xu Yi would regret it. And at the last moment of his cry, another cry suddenly rang out and interrupted her. "Five million ten thousand." A cold voice came from a box on the third floor. The crowd was stunned and quickly looked to the box. It turned out to be the box where the prime minister was. "Mr. Nanmen is really grand, but I need everything, but I don''t need money. We can play, six million." Hearing nanmenxiong''s voice, Xu Yi''s whole face became cold. After that, he raised the price and compared money with me? Unless you move the whole prime minister''s house! In the year of escape, under the guidance of the treasure rat, Xu Yi carried a border and a spirit stone vein! , which is the treasure of the ancient ten pin Dan division, there is no magic weapon, some are large quantities of Dan medicine and Lingshi, the only pity is that there is no magic medicine in it, which allows Xu Yi to make complaints about what has been for months. And that Lingshi vein is Xu Yi''s biggest income. Because of this vein, he dares to say that he can compete with an empire, that is, he is as rich as an enemy! There are countless inferior spirit stones. In a secret position of the stone stick, he piled up storage rings and storage bags to form a hill. Although there are not as many as inferior spirit stones, there are millions of them, which are so rich. "Six hundred and ten thousand." Nanmenxiong seems to be against Xu Yi. As long as Xu Yi shouts a price, he will add ten thousand. "Seven million." "Seven hundred and ten thousand." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Ten million!" Xu Yimian has no different color, adding 1 million. But after ten million, nanmenxiong didn''t dare to shout any more. "Mr. Nanmen, go on. I don''t have many things, but there are many spirit stones. We can go on playing and see who will recognize first." Xu Yi either doesn''t speak, and when he speaks, he will die. He will offend nanmenxiong to death.Nanmenxiong never wanted that sword. At first, he wanted to raise the price and let Xu Yi waste a little more spirit stone. Now that his goal has been achieved, he wants to stop. He also plans to take this opportunity to laugh at Xu Yi to understand the anger of the poetry and painting pavilion that day. But now Xu Yi sneers first, and his tone is very similar to that of the day he was in the poetry and painting Pavilion, which makes him extremely unhappy, as if he is now back to the day when he was crushed by Xu Yi. Yes, what Xu Yi wants is this kind of rolling effect! "Ten thousand and ten thousand!" Nanmenxiong clenches his teeth and drinks another sentence. "Oh, Mr. Nanmen, that''s right. I''ll keep playing with you, 15 million." Xu Yi''s tone is full of indifference, but in the ears of all people at the auction, it''s like thunder. "He... What did he say? Did I hear him right? " "Should.. I don''t think so. " There are all kinds of incredible sounds in the first floor. During this period, there are also all kinds of sounds of sucking cold air and gulping saliva. "Grandfather, uncle crazy, is he so rich?" Cheng Jing blinked and grunted. He looked at general Cheng and asked. "You ask me, who do I ask?" General Cheng feels his storage ring. He is frightened. Then he seems to think of something, and his face turns red. He just gave a million stone to Xu Yi as a little token of his mind? It''s really a little heart... "Ye.. Uncle Ye, did you give this stone to him? " In the box on the third floor, Liu Yi looks at ye Zhixuan strangely and asks. Ye Zhixuan immediately suffered. As a high-level talisman, he had no shortage of money, but he didn''t have so much money! How to give it to him!? "South gate, go on." Xu Yi looks at the box on the third floor opposite him, sneers, and his tone is full of disdain. "I''m very angry, but I don''t know if there are enough spirit stones on my body? I hope everyone in the treasure gathering hall can have a look. " Nanmenxiong has a bad face and says something. And when he said it, it immediately aroused people''s deep thinking. At this time, the beauty standing on the stage has not recovered. After nanmenxiong shouts out another sentence, she thinks that this layer is possible. Once her pretty eyebrows are wrinkled, this layer is really possible. Although all the people who can go to the third floor are powerful and powerful, it is inevitable that people will think that he is increasing the price recklessly and teasing others. In fact, the spirit stone on him is far from enough. "Young master, for the sake of the smooth progress of the auction, we''ll send someone to confirm it now. I hope Haihan will come back." The beauty on the stage then winked at the senior deacon. After that, more than a decade passed. The old deacon came down from the third floor, his face full of joy, and nodded to the beauty on the stage. "Mr. Nanmen, we are very honored for your suggestion, but our hall has verified that he really has enough spirit stones." The beauty on the stage was so happy that she almost jumped up. According to one percent, she can get 150000 spirit stones for just one item, which is equivalent to one year''s income of her hosting. "Don''t stop, young master Nanmen. Let''s go on and see who stops first." Xu Yi''s language is not surprising. He is so angry that he almost drives Nanmen mad. "A thousand..." "Male son!" South Gate male red neck also want to shout price, but by the side of South Gate Yanzhi stop. Nanmenxiong was angry and clapped his hand on the stone table in front of him. Suddenly, the whole stone table fell down and became stones. Due to the obstruction of Nanmen Yanzhi, Nanmen Xiong didn''t bid again this time. The sword was finally photographed by Xu Yi. After shooting the sword, Xu Yi did not forget to use his mouth gun, which made him sneer: "is this not good, young master Nanmen? I wanted to play with you a little longer. What a pity. " ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Listening to Xu Yi''s sarcasm, no one spoke in the whole auction and fell into a dead silence for a moment. It was not until a long time that many people secretly called "black sheep"! It''s a spirit sword that can be bought with only one or two million spirit stones. You''ve used 15 million! You can buy a bunch of them, can''t you? Are you still proud? People are speechless. They really answer that sentence. The same root has different umbrellas, and the same person has different lives... After giving several storage bags to the senior deacon, Xu Yi finally got the sword, and without saying a word, he began to contact Daji. "Daji, absorb it." There is a sleeping immortal weapon spirit in this sword. As long as the weapon spirit recognizes the master, it is indeed a rare good weapon. But it is very difficult for the weapon spirit to recognize the master, because the weapon spirit only recognizes the first generation master. Besides, Xu Yi doesn''t use a sword, so he doesn''t feel distressed at all. It''s tragic to meet such a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. So, the spirit of Qi, who is still sleeping, is unconsciously killed by that... "Ding Dong, the host can get an upgrade patch package by absorbing one more immortal artifact, so the host should refuel." Daji seemed very happy, said Tianni."What upgrade packages do you have?" Xu Yi asked. "Ding Dong, there are transformation patch package, mobile installation patch package and acceleration patch package." "The transformation patch package can transform the Shangpin spirit stone into reputation value. A piece of Shangpin spirit stone is equivalent to a little reputation value." Hearing this, Xu Yi jumped up from his seat, his eyes shining with the light of thieves. Xu Yi is not short of money, but of reputation. Lingshi can''t buy what he wants, but reputation can! As the system said, only you can''t think of, no you can''t get! "Mobile patch package, as long as it is a strange thing exchanged in the system, such as Linggen, blood, etc., you can choose to install it on others." Boom! As soon as Daji''s voice fell, Xu Yi was directly dumbfounded. This sentence can frighten Xu Yi. Chapter 157 "Here it is "If I get a transformation patch first, I can exchange it with Lingshi to make my reputation unlimited, and then I can get a mobile installation patch. Then I can get them the best spiritual root, the strongest blood, the strongest heart of Tao, and so on! " Thinking of this, Xu Yi gulps down a mouthful of saliva. If he accidentally creates an organization composed of peerless pride, he is the leader. I''m a good boy. This is the rhythm of dominating the foreign world. "Hey, hey, first set a small goal, equip all the members of the Yi troupe into Tianjiao, and then dominate the Cangzhou continent..." Xu Yi shook his head and thought. "Ding Dong, the last patch package is called acceleration patch package, which can create an independent space in the system. The time flow rate in this space is different from that of the outside world, and the acceleration can be adjusted, while the reputation value still determines the flow rate. It''s expensive, so I don''t want to raise the reputation of the host first. " Obviously, Daji was very happy and would put forward suggestions with a smile. Yes, there is progress. Xu Yi secretly praised Daji. "Ding Dong, the patch pack is very powerful, so the hostel has come on. It''s better to wait and accept the instrument spirit of Yunqin college." Daji''s sweet words rang out again. After listening, Xu Yi is covered with black lines. If the instrument spirit of Yunqin college is sleeping, or weak to death, he doesn''t mind doing it secretly, but the instrument spirit obviously has no problem, and is extremely powerful. He suspects that he has just walked into the instrument spirit and revealed a bad idea, and he will become a meat sauce... You can''t steal the rice. So he is not anxious, it is his own, it will be his own, not his own obsession. Maybe one day I picked up a sleeping spirit. "We''ll talk about it later." Xu Yi no longer listened to Daji''s instigation, but put his attention back to the auction. At this time, the beauty on the stage took out another item. It was a fist sized boat with golden body and exquisite shape. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the penultimate auction item of this auction. It''s called fast boat, flying magic weapon!" "Once the boat is used, it can expand the space of 300 square meters, and can carry more than 2000 people to fly. When its flying speed is the highest, it can reach the speed of the distractor. But these are not the most special places of the boat. There are two special places "One is that the spirit of this boat doesn''t need to be input by human, it only needs to use the spirit stone." WOW! Just talking about the first feature, there is a sound below. "Second, the boat also has a built-in defense system. As long as the external attacks don''t reach the peak of distraction, you can''t smash the boat''s defense! If you have this boat, you don''t need to be afraid even if you meet the enemy in the later stage of distraction. You can escape without injury at will! " Boom! The whole auction was deafening. "Ah! It''s much better than the armor magic weapon just now. It''s a pity. " Not long ago, the president of alchemy masters guild, who had just photographed the armor magic weapon, beat his chest and felt regret. And now it''s in a box on the third floor. "Hey, hey, this thing can." Xu Yi''s mouth suddenly tilted up and nodded. Since he broke through the period of heaven and man, the empty flag in his hand has completely lost its function. After all, it is more convenient and faster than the empty flag. What''s the use of it? Now there is another magic weapon that can replace the empty flag. How can he miss it? The auction did not come in vain. "Well, the starting price of this magic weapon is five million spirit stones, and each increase should not be less than one hundred thousand spirit stones!" Said the beauty on the stage. And that beauty just finished, the third floor box of President Lin directly bid. "Six million!" With this thing, I will not be so tired when I take the students for a long journey. "Seven million." At this time, general Cheng, who had never offered a price, also made a bid. "Eight million." Cried the head of the master''s guild. "Nine million." Ye Zhixuan also shouts. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± The price went up until President Lin raised it to 15 million, and no one said anything. "Old man Lin, are you going to give up the last thing?" General Cheng laughed and asked. "I can''t help it. Compared with you rich people, I still look a little poor." President Lin pretended to sigh. Judging from his tone, he should have a good relationship with general Cheng. "If any of you want to continue, I won''t shoot this item." Nanmen Yanzhi smiles and announces his withdrawal. It''s the same with other people. At this time, only the box of Xu Yi didn''t make a statement. Dean Lin looks at Xu Yi''s box. He likes this little guy very much, and he''s still a student of his own. He doesn''t want to compete with an old man.However, he was wrong. Xu Yi was determined to win the magic weapon. "Dean Lin, I''m sorry. I like this magic weapon disciple very much, so I''ll give it to you." "15.1 million." WOW! As soon as Xu Yi finished speaking, the people on the first floor and the second floor were in a big uproar. How much does this guy have? Didn''t you use 15 million just now!? "Er Dean Lin was stunned. He had only 30 million yuan, and this little guy had more money than himself!? This is incredible! "Well, we''ll pay the highest price." With a sigh, Lin Yuan prepared to bid for the gift. When he finished, Xu Yi said directly, "Dean Lin, I advise you not to waste your time. It''s not that I''m conceited, but it''s that you can''t beat me even if you bid, or you''ll give it to me directly. " ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± After hearing this, they were speechless. This is not called conceit!? President Lin lost himself in thought, and finally shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s really not good to compete with you. I abstained. " Smell speech, Xu Yi secretly nods, this President Lin suits his appetite very much. Dean Lin, however, kept laughing in his heart. You are still my student now. When you go out for training, you can use the boat. Why buy it yourself? This time, no one finally bid, and finally no suspense to Xu Yi photographed. After the senior deacon leaves the box with Lingshi and smiles, this flying magic weapon really belongs to Xu Yi. "Thank you for your support." After the senior deacon came out laughing, the beauty on the stage breathed out a breath. Just now, she was really afraid that Xu Yi had no spirit stone! Now it seems that this mysterious crazy young man is really a well hidden Tycoon! As soon as the beauty on the stage finished speaking, there were bursts of exclamations below. "He really has so many spirit stones!" "No, I remember that person." "It''s too rich to be reasonable." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Well, let''s enter the climax of this auction. Let''s welcome the last item!" The beautiful woman on the stage said in a loud voice and looked respectfully at the back of the stage. Soon, a kind old man with a smile on his face came out from behind the scenes. "The old man finally came out." On the third floor, there were several old voices. The old man coming out from behind the scenes is medium-sized, not tall or thin. He is the head of Jubao hall in Yunqin Empire, chengnian. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Cheng Nian arched his hand to the third floor, and then continued: "you old guys must have come here for this thing. I''m a little impatient with waiting, so I won''t talk about it here." Chengnian carefully takes out a round bead from the storage ring. There is a broken line in the middle of the bead to separate the bead. Chengnian holds the bead in his left hand and slowly holds it in his right hand. A pull reveals the inside of the bead, and a white light flashes in the bead. It''s a little round ball of light. "This object was found in a deserted border. It was refined by a strong man who cultivated the heart of Qin in ancient times. It is a kind of high-level heart of Qin. You also know how rare it is. After all, every strong man who cultivates the heart of the zither can only produce one in his life. You can imagine how precious it is. So the auction price will be a little bit higher. " Cheng Nian said slowly. "Don''t play the game, you old man. Let''s talk about the price." General Cheng interrupts Cheng Nian impatiently. With a smile, Cheng Nian held out five fingers: "Hey, the starting price is 50 million spirit stones, and the price increase should not be less than one million spirit stones each time." "You''ve got money in your eyes! So much? " As soon as general Cheng''s white eyebrows wrinkled, he brought 60 million spirit stones. It seems that it''s a little difficult to take them. "Hehe, not much, not much. After all, after refining this object, there is a great chance that it can refine a high-level Qin heart, which is the same level as that of the female emperor Yunqin. " Cheng Nian shakes his head and his face is full of smiles. "Five million." Nanmen Yanzhi is full of discontent in general Cheng''s words. His eyes are bright. It seems that he is sure to win this trip. "52 million." General Cheng''s brows are still wrinkled and he shouts out. "53 million." Cried the head of the alchemist''s Union. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Ye Zhixuan''s face is not good, he did not shout a price. He only brought 50 million spirit stones, of which 30 million were given by his master. Now the starting price is 50 million spirit stones. How can he raise the price? He is not to blame. After all, other trade union presidents are old men. They are mature and have more savings than he is a young man... "Sixty million!" Nanmen Yanzhi gave a big drink and was extremely aggressive. As soon as the sound came out, all the other people on the third floor stopped. Even general Cheng was the same. He just brought 60.5 million spirit stones with him on this trip, and he gave Xu Yi 500000 of them. At this time, there was just a whole number left. "No one''s raising the price?" The beautiful woman on the stage yelled out, then seemed to think of something, looking forward to a box on the third floor.That box is exactly where Xu Yi is. All the people at the auction, except her, looked up. "Ah, invincible is really lonely. It''s really annoying that it always attracts the attention of the whole world." Xu Yi shook his head and chuckled, which made the Qiang people''s eyes turn white. "Boss, are you calling or not?" Qiang a steal eyes turned, asked a sentence. In fact, he already knew the conclusion in his heart, so he should not call again. After all, Xu Yi has spent more than 30 million spirit stones. If the elixir and other materials can offset the spirit stone, he will believe that Xu Yi can raise the price, because he has also seen the elixir and items of Xu Yi''s storage ring. However, Jubao hall only looks at the spirit stone. Hearing Qiang Yi''s question, Xu Yi raises his mouth and says something. "No hurry." Chapter 158 "Well?" This makes Qiang Yi steal a little bit, but it''s coming. The implication of the boss is that he can still bid!? "Ladies and gentlemen, is there anyone else to bid?" The beauty on the stage only looks at Xu Yi''s box, but yells at everyone. There is still no answer. "Since no one is bidding, let''s start shooting." Nanmen Yanzhi said with a smile. In his opinion, who can be richer than him? That boy is really rich. After all, he also used 30 million spirit stones in this auction. Because of this, he can''t bid any more at this time. "All right." The beautiful woman on the stage sighed. It seems that the young man should have no money, so she cried. "For the first time." "The second time." "The third..." and when she called to the third, the word "Ci" had not been uttered yet, a voice suddenly sounded in a box on the third floor. The sound was not loud, but the whole auction house could hear it clearly. "I''m sorry. I fell asleep just now. By the way, what''s the price now?" Xu Yi pretended to yawn in the box and said slowly. "Crazy young master, it''s 60 million spirit stones now." After hearing Xu Yi''s voice, the beauty on the stage almost jumped up. Is this young master going to bid again!? However, after thinking about it, she still felt that it was impossible, so her excited expression gradually weakened, and finally returned to calm. "Oh, it''s sixty million." Xu Yi pondered, then nodded his head and said, "I''ll give you $61 million." "Well?" "Here it is As soon as Xu Yi''s voice dropped, the whole auction was a sensation again. "Crazy childe, it''s 60 million spirit stone, not 6 million spirit stone." Xu Yi thought that she had not woken up yet. "Yes, it''s only 60 million. Are you afraid I can''t give it?" Xu Yi a free and easy smile, tease a. Boom ~ this is like a thunderbolt in everyone''s mind. What is pretending to be forced! What''s so special is pretending to be forced! It''s just 60 million! How easy it is to say that we simply don''t regard 60 million spirit stones as a matter of fact! "Er... Well, is there anyone else to increase the price?" The beauty on the stage stares at Xu Yi''s box and looks weakly towards the prime minister''s box. "Well! Crazy, you are crazy! I don''t believe you have 60 million spirit stones! I suggest that Jubao hall check it again, so as not to disturb the auction. " Nanmenxiong can''t help it any longer. He starts to scold. Now as soon as he hears the tone of Xu Yi''s voice, he will become manic. If he goes on like this, he will go crazy. "Yes, I think Jubao hall should check it out." "If he still has 60 million spirit stones, doesn''t he have more than 90 million? We don''t believe it. " "Yes, check it out." "..." hearing Xu Yi''s words, some people who hate the rich export one after another in favor of nanmenxiong''s proposal. As a result, more and more people suggested that the noise on the first floor and the second floor was constant. "Madman, in order to keep the auction going, we have to trouble you again." The beauty on the stage gave a wry smile and gave the senior deacon a wink. "Well, to be honest, no one believes me these days. Well, you can come up and have a look to prove my innocence." Xu Yi chuckles to himself. The more trouble he makes, the more he likes. The more controversy he has, the better he will become famous. Soon, the senior deacon went to the box, and Xu Yi took out a few storage rings. More than ten minutes later. The senior deacon walked down the first floor with dull eyes. During this period, he almost made a mistake and almost rolled down the stairs. "How about deacon Qu?" When the beauty on the stage saw that the senior deacon was not willing to give up, she did not wink at herself, which made her confused. She could only ask him. "Ah." The senior deacon blinked his eyes and reacted a little. "How about deacon Qu?" Standing not far away with a smile, the speaker of Jubao Hall said. The senior deacon nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. Looking at his exaggerated action, the beauty and the hall master on the stage were more confused. "My hall has verified that crazy childe really has the financial resources, so you don''t have to worry about it. Well, the auction goes on. " The beauty on the stage is shining with excitement in her eyes. The exaggeration of Deacon Qu really surprised her, but what surprised her more was Xu Yi! He has 60 million spirit stones! "What! Does he really have 60 million stone "It''s incredible." "Our emperor is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I used to naively think that the richest in the empire is the prime minister''s office."The subtle voices sounded on the first and second floors. Some were surprised, some were shocked, and some were sighing. "Here! Grandfather, it seems that we still underestimate the crazy uncle... "Cheng Jing said with bitter face and staring at the silly general Cheng. But general Cheng didn''t listen to his grandson''s words. At this time, he felt bad. Is it true that I am so poor? Not far away from the box, Liu Yi and ye Zhixuan also staged this scene. "62 million." Nanmenxiong was so angry that his hands and feet trembled. He was defeated by Xu Yi again, which made him crazy and yell. Nanmen Yanzhi frowns at his son, but he doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Xu Yi''s box, full of killing intention. "Mr. Nanmen, it''s you again. Yes, I prefer to deal with my peers. Let''s see who brings more money. " Xu Yi''s eyes were cold, and finally he said: "seventy million." Once this was said, the whole auction was suddenly silent for a moment. "Isn''t the bidding going up step by step? He doesn''t play according to the routine at all... "no way, maybe this is the style of the rich people... " I''m a poor man, and I can''t understand... a group of passers-by who have no money but to watch the fun have no pressure. Anyway, they can only watch the fun, so they just react in a moment and discuss with each other. "South gate, let''s go on." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and said. Nanmenxiong took a deep breath and clenched his fist. "Father, how many spirit stones have you brought this time!" Nanmenxiong stares at the direction of Xu Yi, gnashing his teeth. Looking at his son like this, Nanmen Yanzhi was so distressed that he said, "I''ve brought 90 million spirit stones." "Good!" The South Gate male cold fierce Mou son opens, kills the intention to coagulate to revolve. "Ninety million!" A big drink broke out from nanmenxiong''s mouth, which directly startled those who whispered. For a moment, the whole auction house was silent again. "Mr. Nanmen, you mean ninety million spirit stones?" The beautiful woman on the stage, her eyes shining into stars, asked busily. "Yes Nanmenxiong stares at Xu Yi''s box and says a word in a deep voice. "..." "it seems that this is the fighting method of the rich people... " ah, people are more popular than dead people... "this trip is not in vain!" The people on the first floor and the second floor shook their heads and sighed. This trip is a long experience for them. "Ah, I thought I could compete with you even if I brought 50 million spirit stones. It seems that I underestimated all of you..." the president of alchemists Association shook his head and sighed. "Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. It seems that we are old." The president of the refining master Association shook his head with a bitter smile. "..." for a moment, all kinds of exclamations sounded in the box on the third floor. "Crazy young master, you?" The beauty on the stage looks at Xu Yi again and makes a tentative sound, but there is no expectation in her eyes. Because in her opinion, Xu Yi can''t shout this time. "Mr. Nanmen is really aggressive. I admire him." Although Xu Yi said so, in fact, there was no trace of admiration in his eyes, and his cold feeling remained the same. "But since the South Gate childe if have elegant interest, that I don''t follow to appear a little don''t give face." "Then I''ll..." "how about $91 million?" Xu Yi said with a sneer. Since nanmenxiong mentioned 90 million, it must be all the spirit stones on him. "Suck!" The sound of Daodao''s inverted air-conditioning came in an endless stream on the auction floor. "He... He still has?" "Is that possible?" "Is poverty limiting my imagination? Is that really possible? " People can''t imagine who can have such wealth. Gollum. "Grandfather, how can I feel that uncle Kuang is only a second away from our general''s residence?" Cheng Jing swallowed his saliva and said. "Xiaojing, after today, I think we should spend more effort to run the family business. Otherwise, it''s not good to be despised by your crazy uncle... "General Cheng nodded deeply. In Qin Wei''s eyes, this scene made him smile bitterly. I didn''t expect that general Cheng, who was usually very dignified, had such a lovely scene. "No way! I don''t believe you have so many spirit stones! " Hearing that Xu Yi raised the price again, nanmenxiong finally couldn''t help it. His whole face became ferocious and growled. "You are wrong, young master Nanmen. You can doubt me once or twice, but it''s not good for you to do so three or four times. How can I feel that you are deliberately targeting me? " Xu Yi stares at the direction of nanmenxiong, and his frivolous tone doesn''t change.From now on, it''s time to pay back the old grudges. But it''s just interest. The real revenge is still to come! "Everyone in Jubao hall, please check it again. I''m sure he won''t have it!" Nanmenxiong roared again, but this time he didn''t look at Xu Yi, but at the beauty on the stage. "This..." the beauty on the stage is in trouble. Nanmenxiong doesn''t dare to offend her, and Xu Yi is even worse. She would like to say, you want to fight, can not involve me. And when the beauty was in trouble, an old voice sounded. "Don''t look. I can prove that crazy childe really has the financial resources." It was the head of Jubao Hall who made the sound. When the senior deacon saw that things were going to develop beyond his control, he finally regained his mind and rushed to the head of Jubao hall to tell the terrible scene he had just seen. "There are so many spirit stones on him that it''s impossible to estimate... " Chapter 159 The master of Jubao hall came forward, and nanmenxiong was not good enough to force him to speak again, but he could only clench his fists. At last, he looked at Yuan Quan behind him, as if he had found a target to vent his anger. He kicked Yuan Quan with one foot. After one foot, he didn''t feel angry and began to fight. Yuan Quan silently withstood the anger of nanmenxiong, even if it hurt again, he didn''t make a sound. "Mr. Nanmen, since the master has proved it for me, shall we continue? If Mr. Nanmen comes out with more spirit stones, maybe I won''t shoot them. " Xu Yi''s frivolous tone does not change, listening to the sound of the box where nanmenxiong is, he sneers constantly in his heart. The more angry nanmenxiong is, the happier he is. Nanmenxiong heard Xu Yi''s voice, but he didn''t speak. He kept banging until he beat Yuan Quan to three liters of hematemesis. Yuan Quan curled up on the ground and looked down at nanmenxiong. There was no hatred and dissatisfaction in his eyes. When he was young, he sold himself to bury his father. He was given alms by nanmenxiong, who passed by. At that time, he vowed that his life would be nanmenxiong''s. even now nanmenxiong killed him in a rage, he had no complaint. "Crazy! We''ll never meet again After sending out his anger, nanmenxiong throws a pill of pills from Chuwu ring to Yuan Quan, then angrily rushes out of the door and leaves Jubao hall with the prime minister. Listen to the threat of nanmenxiong, Xu Yi sniffs. You don''t need to come to me. I will go to your prime minister''s house and take your dog''s life! The prime minister''s office abstained, and other people lost their competitive power. In the end, the "Qin Xin seed" was undoubtedly photographed by Xu Yi. After taking the bead, Xu Yi gives a storage ring to the senior deacon, and then chuckles and prepares to leave, but he is stopped by the senior deacon. "Crazy young master, a young master wants to see you. Do you have time?" Xu Yi doubts, young master? "OK, lead the way." If you don''t think about it, it''s just a meeting. They went in the same direction together. Soon, before they came to a house, the senior deacon left. Xu Yi and Qiang steal into the room for a beautiful young man and the old man standing respectfully behind him. At the sight of them, Xu Yi''s pupils shrink slightly. The handsome young man is Mengqi he saw in pinghongcheng two years ago. The spirit in his mind comes from this man''s hand. And the old man beside him, Xu Yi, was more clear. The old man had blocked him outside the hill for more than a month. He was not persistent enough! "So it was this boy who wanted to blackmail me?" Xu Yi squints at Mengqi and records this person in his heart. "Crazy young master, have we met?" After seeing Xu Yi, Mengqi asked tentatively with a smile on her pretty face. And she said, eyes tightly staring at Xu Yi''s eyes, want to get the answer. Xu Yi smile, no performance, even without blinking an eye: "Dao you, have you met me, then I don''t know, but I see Dao you for the first time, I don''t know how to call you?" Meng Qi''s eyebrows slightly frowned, but after a moment, he said with a smile, "I''m Meng Qi. My grandfather is Meng Wuyan, one of the ten presidents of Jubao hall." "It turned out to be Mr. Meng. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." Xu Yi arched his hand and continued: "what''s the matter with Mr. Meng calling me here?" "I just wanted to get to know brother crazy when I saw him just now. Now my goal has been achieved." Mengqi shook his head and said with a smile. "I see. Since it''s all right, I''ll leave first. I''ll make another appointment later. " Xu Yi doesn''t want to talk to this person again, so he leaves directly. as like as two peas, he frowned. "This man is very similar, even with a similar tone." "Saint, if that boy was really this person at the beginning, then we would be a bit difficult to deal with. After all, this person''s identity is also there." The purple robed old man behind Mengqi frowned and said. "Hum, if it''s him, even if he''s more powerful, he''ll have to spit out the way to use the seed It''s cold at night. Xu Yi and Qiang Yimiao return to Yunqin college together. Xu Yi has taken the passage as his home, and come to the passage when he has time or not. "Master." When he comes to the entrance of the border, Xu Yi bows his hand to Wu Lao, and then enters the border. "Yunqin girl, this boy is the one you said?" Wu old smile at Xu Yi into the border, just look to a direction asked. "Well At this time, Mr. Wu looked at the space in that direction and gently stirred a wave. Soon, out of the void came a woman who was enveloped by mysterious light and could not see her face clearly. "I think this guy is good. Why don''t you think about it?" Old Wu gave a smile. The woman who couldn''t see her face was silent. "And would you disobey your father''s words?" Wu continued. The woman was still silent. "Ha ha, I think this boy is really good and very happy. I''m sure that within 50 years, he will surpass you and become the strongest in this world. " Old Wu feels very good about Xu Yi. He can''t help it. He hasn''t seen such a terrible little guy in his life for so long. He''s just a great asset. Evil can''t be used on him any more.Listening to Wu Lao''s words, the light on the woman trembled slightly, but soon recovered, "first observe for a period of time, and I still have a task If others know that a generation of empress is reduced to a bodyguard, I don''t know how many people will lose their big teeth... Xu Yi didn''t know that he was always accompanied by a man. When he entered the border, he rushed out of 4000 meters and came to 4600 meters. Here, Xu Yi feels a little uncomfortable, but the discomfort is not very strong. He took out the bead from the storage ring, opened it and took out the luminous ball. "Daji, change the heart seed in my body." The seed in Xu Yi''s body is a low-level seed, while the seed in his hand is a high-level seed. If measured by reputation value, the seed in his hand can be worth 40000 reputation value. "Ding Dong, I feel pain when I replace it. The host can resist it." When Daji finished, the seed on Xu Yi''s hand suddenly disappeared. "Ah All of a sudden, the pain appeared in Xu Yi''s mind. "Ding Dong, experience of refining body is increased by two." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Ten seconds later, the pain stopped. "Hoo Hoo" Xu Yi gasped heavily, his face was not tired, but full of excitement. "I didn''t expect to get more than 20 points of experience in body refining, not bad..." Replace the heart seed, Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, opened the system interface. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: the five elements are perfect, Linggen level: Tianren Yipin Body: Tianren prophase. 2000 / 850 martial arts: Dragon subduing 18 palms (12 layers) snow and ice Qin sound (extreme) combination (layer 2) shape shifting and shadow changing (layer 2) divine sense attack Qin Tao Cultivation: Qin Qi (80) Qin heart seed: high level / 90% soul power: 63 reputation: 37000 lottery: 0 mainline task: Destroy Lose blood and desire to live! / 1000000 Regional tasks: none. "Ha ha, good! Qin Qi directly condenses eight channels, and the seeds of Qin heart are also developed to 90%! " Xu Yi looks at the seed of Qin Xin and looks forward to it. I don''t know what the specific strength will be after the heart of Qin is condensed? Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and he didn''t think about it any more. He looked at his reputation. Tonight''s reputation has not increased much, but he believes that there will be a big explosion after tomorrow. "Ding Dong, do you want to pick up the branch line?" Daji''s sweet and greasy voice sounded at the right time. "Take it!" "Ding Dong, I will settle Mo Zeyu''s affairs within ten days. Ten thousand reputation value will be awarded for task completion, and ten thousand reputation value will be deducted for task failure. " "Good!" As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes opened, a sharp light flashed from his eyes. Even if Daji didn''t release the task, he was ready to do everything possible to deal with it. After finishing the task, Xu Yi continued to practice. He stood up from the ground and walked slowly to the depth of the passage. He didn''t stop until he reached 4650 meters. At this time, the system prompts in his mind from time to time. "Ding Dong, refining experience plus one." "Here it is." Xu Yi took out a few spirit stones from the storage ring, put a sound barrier around them, and then took out a bapin spirit Qin from the storage ring. "I haven''t played the piano in a while." Xu Yi touched lingqin a few times, and then began to play. One night later, while playing the piano, Xu Yi was under the heavy pressure of his body, which not only promoted the cultivation of Qin Dao, but also strengthened his body. Early in the morning, Xu Yi arrived at the arena on time. And when he came, he was once again in the spotlight. In people''s eyes, this is a god of wealth. Even Chu Li is still looking at Xu Yi, and her curiosity about him is growing. She finds that the boy in front of her has been refreshing her cognition since she knew him. When you think you have completely seen him, he will refresh your understanding of him with impossibilities and shocks one by one. In the end, you will find that this little man in front of you is a mystery! "Today, the guidance for the war remains the same." Chu LiLang said, "by the way, five days later, you are going to go out for a training. This training is no longer about hunting monsters, but killing people! It''s also possible to be killed! " "Well, the Qiang people steal it." After many days of war guidance, Chu Li has remembered the names of some people who are serious and desperate to fight. Among them, Qiang Yi pilfer is the craziest one except Xu Yi. It was not long before it was Xu Yi''s turn. Xu Yi comes forward and puts forward his own suggestions to let Chu Li promote her cultivation to the later stage of heaven and man.Chuli hears speech, sighs and nods. He has nothing to do with Xu Yizhen. After a fight, Xu Yi gained more than 100 experience points of refining body, and the experience points had reached 1000. "I''m going to go out for training in five days. I''ll take this opportunity to finish my second brother''s business! And five days should be enough for my body to break through to the middle of heaven and man. " After the battle, Xu Yi went back to the channel and continued to work hard. "Ding Dong, the experience of the host is enough. Do you want to upgrade the spirit root to the small chaos spirit root?" Hearing the speech, Xu Yi turned his mouth and said, "yes!" Chapter 160 Just finished soon, a fresh feeling appeared in his Dantian, making the whole person unconsciously call out. "Cool "Ding Dong, Linggen upgrade finished." Daji''s sweet words rang out. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: xiaochaos Linggen (attack bonus 50%) level: Tianren Yipin Body: Tianren prophase. 2000 / 850 martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (12 layers) snow and ice Qin sound (extreme) combination (2 layers) shape shifting and shadow changing (2 layers) consciousness attack Qin Tao Cultivation: Qin Qi (80) Qin heart seed: high level / 90% soul power: 63 reputation: 20000 lottery: 0 mainline task: Destroy Lose blood and desire to live! / 1000000 Regional task: in progress. Xu Yi raised his hand to release a trace of aura. He felt that the aura was half stronger than usual, and the corners of his mouth gradually turned up: "tut Tut, it''s good." When he saw that there were still 20000 reputation values left, he was happy again. Only one day later, it seemed that he had made a lot of money. Tomorrow, there should be a little more. This extravagance was worth it. After finishing everything, Xu Yi continued to lay out his array, just like yesterday, practicing his body while playing the piano. The prime minister''s office. Nanmenxiong is very upset these days. He smashes the furniture several times a day. Several houses have been smashed by him, and even several servants have been killed when he is angry. "Damn it! I will kill you by the sword sooner or later Nanmenxiong roared, which lingered over the prime minister''s residence. Nanmen Yanzhi is extremely distressed. He dotes on his son. Seeing his son like this, he is no less cruel to Xu Yi than his son. "Crow, in five days, Yunqin college will go to the devil''s cave for training. Now go to the devil''s cave and arrange it. If necessary, kill the evil son yourself! Remember, don''t expose yourself! " Nanmen Yanzhi''s smiling face is full of gloom, and his eyes are full of killing. "Yes, sir." The voice of Nanzhi''s quiet voice came from behind. Back to nanmenxiong, he didn''t know his father''s arrangement. He was still angry and smashed things. However, just after smashing a table, he suddenly stopped, his eyes flashed and stood still. "The skull, at last, is completely fused!" There was a look of expectation on nanmenxiong''s ferocious face. "The control method, the demon God controls!" Looking at the Dharma formula in his mind, nanmenxiong''s eyes opened. The evil breath came out of him and occupied the whole hall in an instant. "As long as people with lower divine awareness can control themselves by looking at them? Ha ha ha Nanmenxiong looks up at the sky and laughs wildly. At this moment, he is possessed by a demon, and is extremely evil. "Crazy! After I take a picture of the qingyunzong girl''s blood, I''ll see if I don''t tear you to pieces! " Nanmenxiong stares at the front and squints at the front. Then he goes out of the gate and calls an old man with crutches. He says, "go to qingyunzong, bring the girl and say that Xu Yi is in my hand. If you want to see him, come to me!" "Yes, sir." The old man on crutches nodded and then fell into the void. The cultivation of the old man on crutches is a half step through the robbery, and the speed is extraordinary, but it also takes a month to go back and forth. "With my aptitude, I should be able to complete this method in a month..." nanmenxiong''s evil eyes half narrowed, then his mouth split a radian, and he fell into the dark hall... as time went by, five days passed quietly. Hearing the sound of the bell, Xu Yi stood up 4800 meters from the passageway, cleaned up his clothes, and ran out of the passageway. In the morning, Yunqin college square. President Lin and his ten tutors were all standing in the air, with 350 students standing below. "You must know about this trial. We will go to the devil''s den thousands of miles away. There are 100000 villains gathered here, all wanted by the top ten empires. They have no choice but to enter the cave. " "Your experience this time is to enter the demon cave and kill people!" At this point, President Lin stopped. Some of the students trembled when they heard the word "kill" and were obviously afraid. Some people have never killed chickens since they were young in Dalian. Now they are going to kill? Even those who are vicious, they can''t do it. The most important thing is, after entering the grotto, is it their own killing or others killing them!? It depends on personal ability. "Of course, as long as you don''t kill people when you enter the grotto, because there are no rules, no humanity, only strength in the grotto. Inside, strength is the king. Instead of provoking others, someone comes to provoke you. " "Speaking of this, I can give you a chance to stand up for those who want to quit, but the price is to expel your degree!"For a moment, the whole Yunqin square was silent. It was not until a long time that more than ten women came forward. These women are scared. They are not afraid of death, but of the name of the devil''s den. Who''s in there? Men are the most desperate people who live and linger every day. Now suddenly, a beautiful woman walks in. You can imagine what will happen. At that scene, they tremble after just thinking about it. If they really get to that point, they would rather die than suffer. Of course, in addition to some women, there are also some white fat men and more feminine men who stand out... "well, from now on, more than ten of you are no longer students of Yunqin college, and the rest of you will be given half an hour to prepare and start your journey in half an hour." With that, President Lin closed his eyes and sat in the air, ignoring the people below. Xu Yi''s divine sense moves around and finds some old friends. No matter how surprised they are, he sends a message for them to gather at their destination. In the past few days, he asked Qiang Yi to steal and inquire about the situation of the magic cave. He knew that it was very dangerous in the magic cave. Although the strength of the people in the magic cave was not high, there were some extremely powerful people. I heard that the strongest people had reached the distraction period. He won''t let his brothers and friends take risks, especially Tang Xiaoying and Qin Lanlan. This time, even if his identity is suspected, he will go into the devil''s den with them. At least when he is defeated, he can take them to hide in the stone stick. Half an hour passed quickly. Dean Lin let everyone quiet down. Then he looked at Xu Yi with a smile in his mouth and said, "as a member of Yunqin college, xiaokuang, should you lend the flying boat to the college?" Xu Yi turned his eyes, but he didn''t refuse. There was a light in his eyes. He directly sacrificed the boat and threw it into the air. After Xu Yi read a pithy formula, he saw that the boat was growing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it reached the size of a main hall, and it was a double-layer space, divided into upper and lower layers. "Well, let''s all go up." President Lin, with a smile, first flew to the flying boat in the air and entered the interior of the flying boat. And other students have no objection, foot movement, the whole person soared up, flying to the air boat, at one time, more than 300 people flying like the sky, the scene, Wei is spectacular. A group of people flying into the boat, looking at the gorgeous decoration inside, the spirit of Sheng, all exclaimed. Xu Yi was shocked and didn''t say a word. He divided the boat into many houses, some furniture and training supplies. He also moved to the boat and made it into a luxury yacht. Looking at the new decoration, a group of students forgot where they were going and began to look around in the boat. Of course, Xu Yi won''t forget the important things. Shenzhi ran around and whispered in the ears of many friends and brothers, asking them to go to a secret room of the flying boat. After setting up a sound insulation array and a spirit isolation array in a room, Xu Yi sat up and took more than ten breath before the door was opened. More than a dozen people entered one after another. Da Pang, Qin Lanlan, Tang Xiaoying, Bai Yu, Chen Qinghong, Yan Yu, Tan Xuan, Qiang Yimiao, Lan Jie, Ding Jun, Ding Jie, Yan Yan, even Lu Ping. Only Wang Hao, Qingtian and Mo Zeyu didn''t come! When a group of people came in, they all looked at each other and watched each other. Qiang Yimiao and Lan Jie stood separately. Da Pang and a group of people from Qingyun sect stood separately. Only Qin Lanlan stood alone. They all look at Xu Yi. Many people don''t know what Xu Yi is going to do. In this group of people, only Tang Xiaoying, Qin Lanlan and Da Pang know his specific identity. "Brothers and friends, long time no see." Xu Yi looks at a group of people in Qingyun sect and feels deeply. He slowly reaches out his hand and puts it under his mask, which he has been wearing for a whole year. With a slight movement, he takes down the mask. So, a face with white face, sharp and deep eyes, high nose, thin lips and shape is shown in the eyes of the public. It is a very beautiful face, which is full of both men''s heroism and women''s beauty. "Xu Yi!" After seeing Xu Yi, the people of Qingyun sect opened their eyes and breathed out a cry of surprise. Although Xu Yi is more handsome now, they never forget the familiar face. Looking at Xu Yi, Da Pang and Bai Yu shed tears directly, but Chen Qinghong, Tan Xuan and Lu Ping endured. And when Qiang Yixuan and others saw the real face of their boss, they were also shocked. They used to have an idea that Xu Yi wore a mask because he was ugly. Who knows, once he lifted the mask and turned into a handsome horse, how could these men survive? Finally reunited, Xu Yi felt warm and chatted with a group of qingyunzong friends for a long time. Xu Yi said the purpose of this time: "today we will gather here for only one purpose. There are many crises in the grotto, so it''s hard to avoid accidents when walking separately. This time, we''d better get together. ""In addition, I hope you will keep a secret for me. After a while, you will still treat me as crazy. You are just my allies I just met..." everyone nodded and had no objection. All of them, except Tang Xiaoying, were a little afraid of this trip. Chapter 161 At the end of the party, Xu Yi asked them to do all kinds of things. When they separated, he did not forget to remind everyone again that they should not tell anyone what happened just now. It''s anybody. "Big fat, wait a minute." After other people leave, Xu Yi only leaves Da Pang. He takes out the empty flag and magic armor from the storage ring and gives them to Da Pang. Finally, he discussed with Da Pang about how to solve the problem of Mo Zeyu. "Da Pang, you''ll go out and find him later, and let him enter the cave with us. When we find a chance, take him down. As long as you take him into the stone stick, I can make him leave his second brother''s body." After hearing this, Da Pang nodded, and then they separated. But Xu Yi didn''t leave the house and began to practice Qin Tao. The flying speed of the flying boat reaches the peak of distraction, and it only takes three days for a distance of ten thousand li. In these three days, a group of students began to pull the band in the boat. In just one day, they all divided the team. The team has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that there are many people and great strength. The disadvantage is that it will make their goals bigger and attract the attention of the people in the cave. Three days passed in a hurry. In the morning of the fourth day, the boat fell on a mountain. A group of students came out of the boat and began to stand in batches. "Remember, this is the direction of the sunrise. Gather here in ten days. Well, put away your identity jade card, and walk one mile south, that''s the entrance to the magic cave. " President Lin pointed to the South and said, finally his figure disappeared, leaving behind a group of students. "Let''s go." The cadets who stood in batches left in batches, some of them with black eyes, directly separated from the army and disappeared into the mountains. After burning incense, they came to the entrance of the so-called magic cave. The entrance in front of them is totally different from what they imagined. They think that the entrance is a cave, which is bigger at most, but is it a cave in front of them? It''s a huge pit. A huge pit within a mile. At this time, they fly in the air, looking at the big and bottomless black pit, shocked. "Go." Xu Yi and a group of fat people first flew into the pit, and Mo Zeyu was among them. They went deep into the pit, but they didn''t know how many meters they had flown. About half an hour later, they went down to the ground. Once on the ground, they seem to have come to another world. The sky here is not high, but there are several thousand meters. Moreover, the sky is white, and some light patterns flash from time to time, which seems to be a big array. There are a lot of strange vegetation in the place where they are. They are all plants that the outside world has never seen. "Are we entering the border?" Da Pang looked around and asked. "Originally, the so-called magic cave is just a border. I thought it was a cave..." Bai Yu looked around and came back. "Well? Why didn''t anyone come in behind us? " Chen Qinghong frowned and asked, looking at the dark place behind him. "The entry time and place are different, they should be randomly transmitted to another entrance." Xu Yi looked at the array in the air and thought for a moment. His eyes half narrowed. Then he unconsciously communicated with other people in Mo Zeyu. "Come on, let''s go deeper." Xu Yi took the lead and flew deep into the border. Other people also jump up, and Mo Zeyu looks at Xu Yi, frowns slightly, but still flies in the same direction. Another hour has passed. Up to now, they haven''t met a person, not even an animal. At this time, they are in a desolate and populated plain with few trees. "Here it is!" Xu Yi sends a message to everyone in an instant. When Da Pang and others heard Xu Yi''s voice, they didn''t have any hesitation. Their divine sense directly touched the stone stick behind Xu Yi. Suddenly, their figures disappeared directly in the same place and all entered the stone stick. "It''s you." See other people disappear, Mo Zeyu half squint eyes to see the stone stick behind Xu Yi, indifferent said. "Who are you?" Xu Yi stares at Mo Zeyu, and three figures appear beside him. A gray wolf as big as a hill, a bird as tall as two people, and the last one is a ball of white fluffy. We can''t see what kind of animal it is. They are the wind blade wolf, Zhu quefeng and treasure rat. The wind blade wolf and treasure rat have broken through to the middle of liupin, which is comparable to the middle of Tianren. Their physical strength is a bit stronger than that of Xu Yi. Any one of them can fight with Tianren without losing. Among the three beasts, zhuquefeng is weaker, only reaching the early stage of Wupin. But her skills after combining with Xu Yi are the most popular among the three beasts, so Xu Yi released her. "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen you for a year. If only I had taken your flesh back then? " Mo Zeyu looked at Xu Yi''s body greedily and sighed.In just one year, Xu Yi made a breakthrough from the valley to the period of heaven and man, which is known as the speed of breakthrough. "I''ll give you a chance. If you leave my second brother''s body, I''ll spare you Xu Yi sends a message to treasure rat and wind blade wolf, and his eyes stare at Mo Zeyu. Wind blade wolf and treasure rat know each other, move on their feet, and instantly surround Mo Zeyu. Mo Zeyu saw that he was surrounded but not flustered. He was still calm. He didn''t look at the wind blade wolf and treasure rat. He just looked at Xu Yi and said, "although I don''t know your strongest strength, these two little pets can''t help me." "Hum, toast, no penalty!" Xu Yi looks at Xiaofeng and says. Xiaofeng nodded, and then directly turned into a group of light, into Xu Yi. "Well?" When Mo Zeyu saw this scene, his eyes opened and he was very happy. "Ha ha, good! I''ll take your body! " He laughed wildly, as if he saw a peerless beauty, and his eyes staring at Xu Yi were greedy. "Hum!" Xu Yi snorted. Suddenly, four arms grew behind him! Now, he has six arms! After fitting, Xu Yi takes out the bapin lingqin from the storage ring. His two arms behind him hold the lingqin behind him, and his hands in front of him are not empty. He directly holds the stone stick on his back. There are stone sticks in the front and lingqin in the back. "Not bad, not bad! I love it Mo Zeyu looked at Xu Yi''s appearance, and he almost drooled. "Like your sister!" Xu Yi''s rude words burst out, and then he sent a message to them, followed by a step on their feet and rushed to Mo Zeyu. Whew. The speed of one man and two beasts is so fast that Mo Zeyu is near. Mo Zeyu also calms down his mind. He doesn''t despise the enemy. He has a spirit sword in his hand and uses his body method on his feet. Only the soles of his feet were smeared with oil, flashing back and forth within a few meters. His whereabouts were uncertain and elusive. Xu Yi murmured. For a moment, the stone stick suddenly grew to three meters long. Behind him, the lingqin suddenly began to play, and the ice and snow Qin began to sound. Suddenly, a hundred meters around, such as in the cold season, even the air was ice clattering. Mo Zeyu''s body method is limited instantly. Xu Yi''s arm behind him kept on exerting Qin Qi. Eight Qin Qi, which was the size of a bucket, suddenly appeared around Mo Zeyu, blocking his left, right, front, back, up and down. At this time, the attack of gale blade wolf and treasure rat also started in time. Wind blade wolf and treasure rat see Mo Zeyu surrounded by Qin Qi, and take the opportunity to attack. Dao Dao''s sharp wind blade ejects from the wind blade wolf''s mouth, and Dao''s sharp empty claws fly out of the treasure rat''s claws. "Hum!" Mo Zeyu''s heart was shocked, but his hand kept on stirring up his sword Qi to break Xu Yi''s Qin Qi. Moreover, after exerting his sword Qi, he started a set of sword techniques without stopping. "Heaven magic sword method, a sword seal blood!" The sword in Mo Zeyu''s hand changed from silver to red. He waved the sword to the attacks around him. Every time he waved, there was a red sword shining. Bang Bang ~ the attack that wanted to hit Mo Zeyu and the light of his sword made a bang, but he broke it one by one. "Change shape, change shadow!" The long attack is not good. Xu Yi chooses the close combat. As soon as the change of shape is unfolded, a split appears in front of Mo Zeyu. Seeing Xu Yi''s separation, Mo Zeyu frowns and remembers the rumors he heard in Qingyun sect. So he held the sword, approached Xu Yigang''s distraction, and yelled: "Heaven magic sword method, two swords pierce the heart!" A red arrow appears on Mo Zeyu''s sword in vain. In the blink of an eye, it flies out of his sword. The target is Xu Yi''s two separate bodies. The arrow''s shadow was very fast, and instantly passed through Xu Yi''s two separate chests. This attack is stronger than the one just now, and its attack power has increased. "Well?" See his attack instant through two separate chest, as if hit in the air in general, this let Mo Zeyu surprised. At this time, there was a burst of air behind him. "Get down here!" After the third separation appeared behind Mo Zeyu, Xu Yi directly transferred to the separation, and the stone stick in his hand finally waved down. Bang! One of them hit Mo Zeyu from the air to the ground, and made a deep hole. With a successful stroke, Xu Yi casts his shifting shadow again and comes to the deep pit in an instant. His arm behind him quickly casts the ice and snow zither sound, and his aura in his body is output violently. The target is mo Zeyu in the pit. Clang clang ¡« the sound of the zither rings, and the earth pit becomes an ice pit directly. "Get in!" Seeing that Mo Zeyu was frozen, Xu Yi''s divine sense broke out in vain, surrounded a big pit and moved it into the stone stick. "Hoo Seeing Mo Zeyu enter the stone stick, Xu Yi finally breathes out a breath, then takes the treasure rat and the wind blade wolf and enters the stone stick.At this time, at the foot of the mountain inside the stone stick, there was a small mound mixed with ice and soil. Although the shape of the hill has become a stone stick, the peak inside has not changed. Xu Yi''s body flashed and appeared in front of the small mound. At this time, a small mound burst, a figure flying out, it is the embarrassed Mo Zeyu. "Come out of my second brother''s body, I will spare you from death!" Looking at Mo Zeyu coldly, Xu Yishen cheers. And Mo Zeyu looked at the environment in front of him, and a touch of fear finally appeared on his face. Chapter 162 "You must know this place, too. As long as you come out of my second brother now, I can promise to let you go. " Xu Yi looks at Mo Zeyu and talks. "Well! You want to force me to come out? You can see, but I advise you that your second brother''s soul is very weak now. If he will bear the pressure of divine thoughts with me later, I''m afraid he will die before I''m forced out. I don''t care. I''ll die with him. " Mo Zeyu squints at Xu Yi, as if he is sure that Xu Yi will not hurt his second brother. Hearing the speech, Xu Yi''s eyes half narrowed and his brows wrinkled. The most troublesome thing happened. "I can find you a body with the same qualification, and I can promise to let you live!" Xu Yi said coldly. "Well! If you want me to leave your second brother''s body, it''s OK, unless you want me to A touch of evil flashed in Mo Zeyu''s eyes. He looked at Xu Yi''s body and licked his tongue. "Unless you give me your body." Hearing his request, Xu Yi kept his fists tight. However, at this moment, little green in his mind said weakly, "master, listen to him. No one has the right to take away your body After hearing Xiaolu''s words, Xu Yi was very happy, but his face was still so gloomy. He stared at Mo Zeyu and said, "are you not afraid of stealing chicken "Just try." Mo Zeyu kept sneering in his heart. I can''t invade that little fat man''s pure heart, but you are so crafty that it must be easier to invade than your second brother! "Good! Then we can have a try. " Xu Yi gritted his teeth and glared, as if he wanted to fight. "Ha ha, go on." Mo Zeyu chuckles and throws a yellow bead to Xu Yi. Xu Yi took the bead, his eyes full of killing. Everything is caused by this bead! "Consciousness goes in!" Mo Zeyu said. Xu Yi looks at Mo Zeyu coldly, pretends to hesitate for a long time, and then probes into his consciousness. "Ha ha! Give me sleepiness Feeling that Xu Yi''s consciousness enters into Zhu Zi, Mo Zeyu suddenly laughs and mumbles a curse. Boom. As soon as consciousness entered the bead, Xu Yi was immediately surrounded by a group of black shadows. He couldn''t move for a moment and couldn''t see anything. Only after a few seconds had passed did his eyes brighten. At this time, the scenery changed and was no longer dark. There are a lot of money, spirit stones, magic weapons, a group of peerless beauties around him, and scenes of kicking a mountain and smashing a star with one blow... all these are the things a warrior pursues all his life. Many martial artists will indulge in this illusion and can''t extricate themselves. However, will Xu Yi? No, he won''t. Xu Yi looked at these things coldly, without a trace of greed on his face. "It''s beautiful, but so what? I don''t lack spirit stone, even more than that! Confidant beauty I have, those are the people I love! But the strength, only this degree can let me infatuate? Then you still look down on me! " "Break it for me!" Xu Yixin is not greedy. With a wave of his big hand, he seems to have infinite power. With a wave, he will disperse everything in front of him and roar into the sky. Boom. All of a sudden, the scenes in front of him began to collapse. "No! So fast As soon as Mo Zeyu''s body left, a black soul body came to Xu Yi''s head. Before he had gained control, Xu Yi''s consciousness returned, which made him shocked. However, he still took the lead, gritted his teeth and roared, trying to fight with Xu Yi to death. "Die for me!" Seeing that Xu Yi''s consciousness returned to his mind, the black soul body immediately launched an attack. At this time, in Xu Yi''s mind, a group of black spheres go straight to his consciousness. "Hum!" Xu Yi''s consciousness turned into human form and avoided the attack. In addition to avoiding the attack, he also used his consciousness to move Mo Zeyu outside to the main hall and to Da Pang. "Now see what you can do!" Xu Yi''s conscious body stares at the black figure not far in front of him and says coldly. "Damn it! But don''t think you can win. It''s possible who can win control! " The black figure said darkly. "Then you can try." With little green''s assurance, he didn''t have any fear. "Soul eating Dafa!" The black figure yelled angrily, and then the black figure burst into a black bat, which covered the sky and went straight to Xu Yi''s consciousness. "Green, it''s your turn." See a group of bats will be close, Xu Yi said calmly. "All right." Little green said weakly. As soon as the voice fell, a strong purple light broke out in Xu Yi''s mind, illuminating the whole mind. At this time, the shadow was like a fatal blow, screaming constantly, just like the night was dispersed by the day, gradually burning up, until it disappeared in Xu Yi''s mind. Without a foreign body in his mind, Xu Yi regains control of his body.He opened his eyes, raised his arm, looked at the bead in front of him, and then came to the hall of the top of the mountain. Soon after he left, a small black butterfly escaped Xu Yi''s consciousness and flew out of the stone stick. When he comes to the hall, Xu looks at Mo Zeyu who is still in a coma. Xu Yi breathes out a long breath, and the matter is finally solved, so he laughs and comes to Da Pang with alert face. "Big fat, this is my second brother. That thing has been destroyed by me. " "Ah Da Pang blinked, and then his eyes turned red. Without any fear on his face, he ran to Mo Zeyu, who was lying on the ground, and lifted him up with expectation. "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t tell us what happened today..." Xu Yi looked at Chen Qinghong and others in a twinkling of an eye and said. When Mo Zeyu''s affairs are settled, Xu Yi is not in a hurry to move the people out of the outside world. Instead, he lets them practice their divinity on the hill and promises them to take them out tomorrow. However, Qiang Yiqian is very curious about the mountain. When they know that they can speed up their magical cultivation, they all have the idea that they don''t want to go out. "It''s so dangerous outside. It''s stupid to rush out..." Qiang Yixuan said. Send them away. Xu Yi comes to Mo Zeyu, takes out some pills and feeds them to him. "Wake up! Wake up Da Pang sees Mo Zeyu slowly open his eyes and screams in surprise. The tears in his eyes are no longer controlled and slant out. "Big... Big brother... Big fat..." Mo Zeyu opened his eyes, saw his two brothers, and murmured without expression. When big fat''s tears fell on his hands, he felt a trace of warmth. This sudden feeling, for a year without any feeling, he could only watch the outside world and could not control his body, just like a dream! So he opened his eyes and pinched himself hard. When he felt the pain, he was shocked! "I... i..." he and I kept clutching Xu Yi and Da Pang''s hands tightly. His face was full of joy, excitement, surprise and sadness. He tried to express his excitement after he could finally control his body, but because he hadn''t spoken for more than a year, he couldn''t express it for a moment, so he could only blush in his eyes and drop his tears. These tears are the expression of feelings in the past year. "Second brother, welcome back!" Xu Yi looked at the two brothers beside him, heavy heart for a year, gradually warm up. Xiaoxue, it''s time for you! But soon, I''m coming to pick you up soon... .... it''s hard to avoid feelings when we meet again. The three people cuddle together for a long time, drink wine and look at the distance. One day later, Xu Yicai took a group of people out of the stone stick. Now that they have come to experience, of course, they will not miss this opportunity to test themselves. It''s dangerous outside, but it''s not as determined as the teenagers. A group of people flew to the center of the border very fast, and they gradually met some people, but because of their large number, no one dared to provoke them. Mo Zeyu is also a blessing in disguise this time. His accomplishments have been rapidly improved, and even his qualifications have been improved by several levels. All that shadow has done can be described as a cheap dowry for Mo Zeyu. A group of people flew in the border for a long time and met more and more people. Among them, they also met ten young people who were about their age and cultivation. I don''t know. I only know when I ask. They are students from other empires! Xu Yi came forward politely and communicated with them. Finally, he learned an amazing message from them. "This den is actually a prison." "There is a big array inside the border, which is a kind of imprisonment array. The people with a strange mark on their neck are all ferocious people. The ten empires suppressed these people''s accomplishments here, trapped them, and let the students in Imperial College test them." "What''s more, the reward of these people in the outside world is still very high. Maybe if you kill a person inadvertently, you can make a lot of money..." listening to the words of other imperial students, Xu Yi ponders that although they haven''t seen many people during this period, they all have a strange mark on their necks. It must be that those who have this mark are trapped by the array and can''t escape Out of the border. This undoubtedly confirms that statement. "Well, let''s leave. I''d like to remind you not to go any further. It''s the place where the evil people gather. There are ten tribes, all of them are bloodthirsty and disgusting demons, whether you are male or female, as long as you are delicate, first that! Kill again! Some of them don''t get rid of their grudges even after they are killed, but they still cook and eat! " Listen to their words, Lan Jie and Yan Yan almost spit out. "Goodbye!" More than a dozen young people left, surrounded by the neighborhood, and did not go deep. "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Qiang Yi comes to Xu Yi and asks.Other people also look at Xu Yi, as if all of a sudden Xu Yi has become their mainstay. Even Qin Lanlan and Tang Xiaoying also look at Xu Yi, smiling and speechless. "Now that I''m here, of course I''ll go in and have a look." The corners of Xu Yi''s mouth are slightly raised. There is a stone stick, which is so willful. "Go! Go and see if those people are as cruel as they say. If so, I don''t mind acting for heaven. " Chapter 163 A group of people rose up in the air and flew to the inner boundary. After only a few kilometers, they stopped and looked at the bodies lying on the ground. They jumped down. There was a fight not long ago. There were pits on the ground. There were still several corpses, some headless corpses, and some young corpses with gorgeous clothes. "These fighting marks should have been left a day ago. Boss, come and have a look. There''s a corpse here. It''s a student of our college! " Qiang Yi steals through several corpses, then stops, finds a jade plate from one corpse and shouts to Xu Yi. The crowd frowned when they heard the cry. Finally, they made a pit in the ground and buried the body. "Xu Yi! How come there''s a picture of you! " Like Qiang Yi, Bai Yu searched among the corpses and found a piece of paper from a headless corpse. It was not so good, but he was stunned. How can people in this magic cave have Xu Yi''s portrait? Xu Yi flies to him and takes the paper. Black clothes, black hair, masks, height, blood and age are clearly marked on the paper. This man is special! Looking at the portrait, Xu Yi frowned and pondered. Why do these people have their own portraits? They''re looking for themselves? If you don''t understand, he is too lazy to think about it any more. Just find a villain and cross examine him. So Xu Yi and they continued to fly. Soon, they flew to a place where there was a fight. They still stopped to search. "Boss, it''s also true!" Qiang Yi pilfer finds a portrait from a headless body and comes to Xu Yi to say. There are ten tribes in the grotto. There are about one thousand people in each tribe, and ten tribes have ten thousand people. At this time, in the center of the ten tribes, there stands a courtyard made of human bones. "Lord crow, I''ve handed out the portrait. I think it won''t be long before I find this man." A fat middle-aged, shirtless, talking, the size of a bucket of belly tremble. This man is very ugly, with buck teeth and one eye. He looks disgusting. But the strong bloodthirsty smell on his body makes people look at him. "Well! There are nine days left. If you can''t find it, you know the consequences. " Sitting on the throne, a man dressed in black and surrounded by a black smell said. Smell speech, fat head big ear of the middle-aged body slightly tremble, then smile up, say oneself try. A few days ago, the man named crow entered the cave and came directly to find him. Seeing that there was no mark of villain on the crow''s neck, he thought that he was a trainee of the ten empires, and directly waved to his servants to destroy him. However, when the crow scattered Xiuwei Yi, he was shocked. His cultivation is in the middle of distraction! In the demon cave, there is a big array set up by the former emperors of the ten empires. In addition to trapping those who have the mark of villains, the big array has another function, which is to suppress cultivation! As long as people beyond the distraction period enter this array, their accomplishments will be suppressed to a large level! The middle-aged man with fat head and big ear was in the early stage of the robbery before he was put into the devil''s cave. Entering the devil''s cave directly turned into the early stage of distraction. Although there was only distraction cultivation, he was able to become the king in the devil''s cave. Now there is a person who is several grades higher than him, so he can only accept advice. The most important thing is that outsiders with high accomplishments beyond the divine period are not allowed to enter here unless they are approved by the ten empires. In an empire, there are only three people who can approve, the emperor, the prime minister and the general. "Lord crow, as long as that boy dares to enter the den, I will find it." Fat head and big ear middle-aged people immediately guarantee that the lowest cultivation of the evil people who are driven into the devil''s cave is jiedan period, and the number of them is as high as 10000. Now 10000 people are digging three feet to search in the whole border. If they can''t find Xu Yi, there is only one possibility. He didn''t come in. Time goes by quietly, gradually into the night. At night, Xu Yi and others directly enter the stone stick for the night. Early in the morning, they came out of the stone sticks. Today is the third day for them to enter the grotto. Two days ago, they did not meet the evil people in the grotto. Today, they finally met ten people. Ten topless villains saw more than ten people in Xu Yi a mile away. They were not afraid to say nothing, but they were extremely arrogant. "Captain! Look, beauty "Wow, ha ha! Four! Finally, we can have meat! Tut Tut, the water is very good. We''ll enjoy it first and then present it to the leader! " "Team... Captain! Look, is the boy next to you the one in the picture? " "Why?" "What a picture of that boy!" When Xu Yi was seen clearly, the leading villain burst out laughing, "brothers, this time our tribe has a chance! Take the boy down first, and then catch the four girls, and the others will be killed! "With that, the first villain did not forget to take out a horn and blow it. Suddenly, the sound came into the sky. "Go, kill it!" After the tip off, the leader''s bloodthirsty eyes flickered and rushed to Xu Yi and others. Although there were only ten of them, they were not afraid at all. Because these ten people are a little far away from Xu Yi, Xu Yi has no time to stop them from reporting the news. Now he sees them rush to the ten people after informing Da Pang and others behind him. The ten villains'' lowest accomplishments are Yuan Ying''s first grade, and their highest accomplishments reach the middle stage of heaven and man. As soon as the two sides fight, there is no comparability at all, and they are crushed by Xu Yi in an instant. Xu Yi chooses the strongest villain as the first villain. He just moves his shape and changes his shadow, and then pats him away. From the beginning to the end of the fight, it only took more than ten minutes. Nine of the ten villains died, leaving only the first villain. "Say, why is my portrait in your hands?" Xu Yi asked, holding the collar of the first villain. The first villain was patted by the stone stick, and his body seemed to be scattered. Ten of them once met more than 20 trainees who came in for training. At first, they were a little scared. But after a fight, they were surprised to find that these so-called trainees were so weak that they could fight two by themselves. So just now, when they met more than ten people from Xu Yi, they were not afraid not to say anything. Instead, they were full of confidence and rushed up without waiting for backup. They are not lucky. If they meet other students, the result may be exactly what they expected. But who told them to be black faced and meet Xu Yi and others? "I said, I said! But you promise me that you can''t kill me after I say it! " The head villain turned his eyes slightly and said slowly. Xu Yi thought about it and nodded. "The portrait was given by our leader. Every tribe has it." "Why did you come to me?" Xu Yi asked. "I don''t know exactly, but a few days ago, a strong man entered the cave. He should have something to do with him." The strong? Xu Yi''s brow slightly frowned. There were not many people who had enemies with him. There was only one person who had enemies with his identity, nanmenxiong! It seems to be from the prime minister''s office. "What does the so-called strong man look like?" Xu Yi asked. "I don''t know. Anyone who saw that man didn''t return to the tribe, as if the world had disappeared." "What are the specific forces in the grottoes?" Xu Yi asked questions one by one. After solving all his questions, he released him according to his promise. "Boss, what are we going to do next?" When Qiang Yi steals and hears that there are 10000 people looking for them, his neck shrinks. That''s 10000 people with jiedan at the lowest level of cultivation! "Get out of here first." Xu Yi did not tangle, nor fear, with a group of people quickly left here. And when they just walked two Candle Incense time, a space passage rippling in the place where they just fought. "There was a fight here just now! This is the tenth tribe. " More than 30 people emerged from the void. After looking at the bodies on the ground, they identified themselves. "Well? Wang Hu, he''s in this team. Why isn''t he in this team? " A middle-aged man at the peak of heaven and man looked at the nine corpses and said with a frown. "Big... Big elder, I''m here!" That day, as soon as the man at the top of the mountain finished speaking, a confused figure came out of the void and fell to the ground. "Wang Hu, what''s the matter?" The middle-aged man named Wang Hu was the middle-aged man Xu Yi let go. At this time, he was ferocious and said how hard he fought. At last, he was forced to flee to communicate and told them the direction of Xu Yi''s departure. But from the beginning to the end, he did not talk about his capture. "Well, when we take them, you will make a great contribution! Let''s chase! You guys go back and tell the leader. " After a few words of simple discussion, dozens of people fell into the void and quickly chased Xu Yi in the direction they left. Xu Yi and others flew out of the border quickly. For no other reason, they were afraid to hear the word "ten thousand". If 10000 people attack them, the battle will be overwhelming and frightening. However, because only a few of them reached the stage of heaven and man, and the others were in the early, middle and late stages of Yuanying, they could not move empty, so only half an hour later, they were overtaken by dozens of heaven and man behind them. "Ha ha, boy, you can''t escape now." Xu Yi frowned and looked at the thirty-six people who surrounded him and others, without words. Thirty six people are in the period of heaven and man, and ten of them are at the peak of heaven and man. "Those of you who have not reached the stage of heaven and man will enter the stone stick first." Xu Yi said to more than ten people behind him. Qiang Yixuan and others frowned, but they didn''t retort. Now is not the time to be brave. If they are not careful, they will lose more than they gain. In the blink of an eye, Qin Lanlan, Tang Xiaoying, Chen Qinghong, Mo Zeyu and Xu Yi were the only people surrounded."Don''t fall in love with war later, all flee to the east border exit." After Xu Yi gave an explanation, he combined with zhuquefeng and instantly turned into a six armed soldier. "Kill With a roar, Xu Yi flies to the top of ten Heaven and man with a Qin on his back and a stone stick in front of him. Chapter 164 Ten Tianren peak men ignore Tang Xiaoying and others. The only target is Xu Yi, and the others are given to the rest of the men. "Boy, die!" Ten men at the top of heaven and man took out their weapons one after another. Without any hesitation, they all attacked. For a moment, the whole sky seemed to darken. All kinds of sword Qi came out of thin air from all around. All kinds of sword techniques were in chaos and appeared everywhere. The target was directly at Xu Yi. The order they received was that when they saw the man in the picture, they didn''t need to catch him alive, just kill him! Xu Yi didn''t use his body to receive their attack. Now is not the time to cultivate his body. You know, before long, more people will come here. Surrounded by them, it will be difficult to get out. "Change shape, change shadow!" Xu Yishen drinks and suddenly appears behind a man of heaven and man. "Third, behind you!" Seeing this, a man at the top of heaven and man roared and hurriedly reminded the man. "Hum!" After changing his shape, Xu Yi directly dodged the attack of a group of people and came to the back of one person. The prepared stone stick was behind the man who belittled the enemy. Bang! With this blow, Xu Yi uses the power of 18 dragon subduing palms and the power of the body. No matter whether you are the peak of heaven and man, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die. Click. With a bang, the man at the top of heaven and man fell down vertically and smashed a pit. Xu Yi kept moving his body back to the first part of his body. As soon as he came back, the part that had just finished the attack was surrounded by a pile of attacks and bombarded desperately. Looking at a group of people attacking the virtual shadow, Xu Yi sneers at the corner of his mouth, and secretly feels that the shifting shadow is really powerful. By surprise, the greater the realm, the more likely it is to kill! "Father in law, where are you now?" Xu Yi murmured. Yunlong gave him two recipes, one is the art of human and animal combination, and the other is the art of changing shape and shadow. The two recipes can be called miraculous skills, which he has always remembered. Looking at a group of people who were cheated by shapeshift, Xu Yi didn''t stop. Shapeshift continued to use and came to one person''s back. This person is still foolishly exerting all his strength to attack the virtual shadow, completely didn''t feel a separation suddenly appeared behind him. It was not until he heard a burst of air that he was shocked. But what''s the use of reacting now? Bang! A stick hit him squarely on the head. PA of a, this man is even worse than that person just now, stuffy head a stick go down, directly by Xu Yi hit burst head, dead can''t die again. "Old five!" The rest yelled. "Be careful! The boy is so insidious Now there are only eight of the top ten experts, one dead and one seriously injured. The loss is not big. "Get together! Back to back Another day, the man said a word. Other people think that this idea is feasible, so they quickly gather together, back-to-back. Xu Yi looks at them coldly, but his divine sense flows on Tang Xiaoying and others. When he perceived Tang Xiaoying''s specific strength, he couldn''t help smoking. Tang Xiaoying usually wears a mask. She doesn''t look outstanding and doesn''t show up. In fact, she is so powerful that when her accomplishments come out, she reaches the peak of heaven and man, and her combat power is far beyond the peak of heaven and man! See her a sword a, which resemble to kill? It''s like they''re ants. Instantly will surround oneself of a group of heaven and man superior exterminate to kill clean! "Lying trough, so strong!" Looking at Tang Xiaoying, Xu Yi doesn''t know how to express it. Maybe with her current strength, it may not be enough for her to play. Xu Yi was surprised. Although Qin Lanlan is not as strong as Tang Xiaoying, her accomplishments have reached the later stage of heaven and man. In terms of combat power, she is on a par with Mo Zeyu, and she does not blink when she kills the enemy, which completely subverts Xu Yi''s previous view of her! Under the quiet appearance, there is a woman soldier''s heart! I love it! Xu Yi thought to himself. Among them, Chen Qinghong has the lowest strength and only has the talent of heaven and man. At this time, she is surrounded by a group of people. It seems that she can''t bear it. But after Tang Xiaoying has solved her problems, she goes to help him. I believe it''s no big deal. "Master! A crowd is coming When Xu Yi sighs to himself, the little green in his mind and the treasure rat in the stone stick suddenly sound to him. "In addition, it won''t take long for one person to achieve the power of distraction!" "Bad!" Xu Yi is shocked and sends a message to Tang Xiaoying and others. He flashed and changed his shape, which instantly highlighted the siege of eight people. When Tang Xiaoying and others heard the sound, they were shocked and directly spread their divine sense. They fell into Xu Yi''s stone stick, and then disappeared in the eyes of a group of people. There was no space nearby.Seeing that all seven of them enter the stone stick, Xu Yi moves the shape and changes the shadow continuously. What''s more, he combines with the treasure rat, and his speed increases sharply. He moves in the air at great speed. "Chase The rest of the people, led by eight Tianren peaks, rushed to the direction of Xu Yi''s escape. Xu Yi went as fast as he could. He shifted his shape and changed his shadow every other mile, leaving a part in the same place. Because the greater the distance between the parts, the faster the consumption of aura in his body was. Although the aura in his body was about to be unable to support, he held on for a while until he left three parts in the Three Mile Road, and then he stopped. "Go back!" With the last trace of aura left in his body, Xu Yi moves his body back a mile. At this time, the place where he stood happened to be guarded by several men in the early and middle stages of heaven and man. Looking at a few people sitting in the same place with nothing to do, Xu Yi gave a cold smile and lost his aura. Then he used his physical strength to move on his feet at a high speed and approached a few people. He beat them and caught them by surprise, so he just killed them in a moment. Then he quickly put several bodies into the stone stick, and then ran a distance in one direction. "Go in." Take out the stone stick, Xu Yi let the stone stick as small as possible, and finally shrink to a foot of length, he forced the stone stick to the ground. Poof. The stone stick is directly inserted into the ground for more than ten meters. After finishing everything, his divine sense came out again, and his figure flashed into the stone stick. And just after he entered the stone stick, the space nearby was rippling, and an ugly middle-aged man with fat head and big ears came out of the void. "Why? I just felt that there was aura confusion around here. Should someone be fighting? " The middle-aged man with fat head and big ears frowned and flew around quickly for a period of time. Until he came to the place where Xu Yigang just fought, he looked at the earth pits and pondered. After thinking for a while, he took out a golden horn from the storage ring and blew it hard. The sound was deafening and spread far away. Soon, Daodao figure came out of the void, and eight of them were the top men of heaven and man who had been fooled after Xu Yi. "Chief!" See fat head big ear middle-aged, eight people quickly kneel down, respectfully call out. "Say it! What''s the matter with you eight! How can''t even catch up with a boy in the early days of heaven and man! What''s more, there was a fight here just now. Where did you fly? " Fat head big ear middle age anger stares eight people, gloomy matchless say. Eight people quickly tell Xu Yi''s evil body method, and finally tell Tang Xiaoying and others in detail about their disappearance without any reason. "And the magic body method!" There is a flash of greed in the middle-aged eyes. "Search around here! I feel like he''s around here, and there may be other treasures on him who can hide. Dig three feet for me. If I can''t find him, you know the consequences. " Fat head big ear says aloud, finish saying, fly to the sky directly, divine sense spreads, search everywhere nearby. However, after searching for a long time, there was no boy near as depicted in the picture. Hum ~ the space trembles slightly, and a man in black walks out of the space behind the middle-aged. "Lord crow, the boy you are looking for is nearby. I have sent people to look around. But he seems to have some secret treasure of space, hiding in it. " See the coming, fat head big ear, middle-aged show respect, carefully said. "The secret of space!" The crow was surprised. The secret treasure of space is very rare. It''s only recorded in some ancient books. It''s a movable border, and its manufacturing technique has long been extinct. "There are two entry conditions for the secret treasures of space: one is the penetration of divine consciousness, and the other is the access of contact. You let them use their divine sense to detect anything nearby, and try to touch it with their hands. " Crows have a wide range of knowledge and command. Fat head big ear middle age nods, raises the voice to roar, will crow''s request to say. During the period just now, thousands of people, such as mole ants, had gathered around. The middle-aged people with fat heads and big ears had a big voice and a wide range of communication, which instantly spread to everyone''s ears, so a three foot search began. At this time, Xu Yi''s brow in the stone stick was locked tightly. He is not afraid that they will find themselves, because if he does not agree, even if they touch the stone stick, they will only regard it as a stone under the ground. The only thing that scares him is that he is afraid that these people will always be here, so he can only hide in the stone stick forever. Moreover, there are still seven days to go back to the college, I do not know if I can go back. It''s up to fate. As time goes by, a group of people have been searching for space for a long time, but they have not found the secret to enter. But their leader didn''t order to stop, so they didn''t dare to stop. They had to search in place all the time. Among them, there are still some people who are really engaged in digging, which is really three feet. Six days passed in a hurry, and there was still one day before the end of the trial. Today, a small stone stick with only one foot was finally dug out by a man, but the man just looked out his divine sense and sighed, thinking that it must not be. So he didn''t think much about it and reached out to pick it up, but what happened made him feel stunned. No matter how hard he tried, the little stone stick just couldn''t be lifted!"Er Gou, are you funny?" See that man exert oneself to perform, a few companions nearby laugh a way. "No! It''s so heavy The man named Er Gou was shocked. Then he seemed to think of something and yelled out: "chief!" "Well?" Fat headed and big eared, middle-aged man was staring at by the gloomy crow, his forehead was covered with sweat, but suddenly a surprise call sounded, which made him shocked, his body flashed, and came to the source of the voice. "Found it!" Fat headed middle-aged looking at the man named two dogs asked. "Look at this, chief!" Two dogs smile and point to the small stone stick under the body to say. Chapter 165 In the stone stick, Xu Yi saw that he was surrounded by a group of people. One of them, a fat middle-aged man, came to the stick and frowned. However, before he complained, he felt a strong divine sense coming to the stone stick. Suddenly, he laughed and felt that happiness came too suddenly! "Come in!" Catch fat head big ear middle-aged God consciousness, Xu Yi without saying a word, let him directly into the stone stick. Shua of a, fat head big ear middle-aged only feel in front of a flash, came to an unknown place. He looked at the mountain in front of him and laughed, "don''t you find it for me?" In his opinion, if you can enter the secret treasure of space, you can find Xu Yi. He has completely ignored whether there is danger in it. After all, in his cognition, the most magical function of the secret treasure of space is to be able to carry and move. "Well, where else can you hide?" Fat head big ear middle-aged divine sense, want to find Xu Yi in this world. However, as soon as he came out of his mind, a force of spatial involvement directly affected him. Then, his figure flashed again and came to a level of stairs. "Well?" Found that his position changed, fat middle-aged began to frown up, and then feel a little bit of pressure in the sea, he was surprised: "this.".. This place can speed up the cultivation of divine consciousness! " After only a few seconds of cultivation, he guessed another function of this secret treasure of space. However, the surprise on his face had not disappeared, and his figure flashed again and disappeared in the same place. Shua. He came to another position, which was the 60th step in the mountain. "Here it is Fat headed middle-aged feel the pressure to know the sea become stronger, stunned, began to fear. At this time, the space involved force began to act on him. This time, he couldn''t change his position any more. He quickly scattered his accomplishments to eliminate the mysterious space. However, in front of the mysterious mountain, his efforts are insignificant and useless. Shua. His figure flashed again, and this time he came to the 70th floor. By this time, the middle-aged man with fat head and big ears had been shocked, and the cold sweat had covered his clothes. He just felt that there was a force in his mind, which made him breathless. But that''s it? Obviously not. Another Shua. His figure flashed again and came to the eightieth step. "Ah This time, the fat middle-aged can no longer bear, holding a headache howl, feel the inhuman pain, it is unbearable. Just a Jixiang time, fat middle-aged on the weak to lie on the ground, fainted, mouth foaming. Xu Yi is in the main hall on the top of the mountain, and his consciousness stays in the middle age of fat head and big ear. Just in case, he moves the middle age of fat head and big ear to 90. After finishing everything, Xu Yi moved him to the main hall. "Three distractions, six distractions. I don''t know if you can delay for me..." Xu Yi murmured to himself and took out the only black pill from the storage ring. This pill has no fragrance. It''s dark all over. It''s a pill of eight grades. It''s the only pill that Xu Yi found in the border of that Dan master that can control people. This pill is called the control God pill. Although it has only eight grades, it is as difficult to refine as the nine grades. Moreover, the herbs needed are rare and precious. Therefore, the Dan master doesn''t have much in stock. Only one pill has been kept for so long, but it''s a lot cheaper. The function of this Dan is like a name. If the master below Du rob eats this Dan, his mind will be controlled. The time is one hour! When he took out the pill, Xu Yi took out a yellow note and read it according to the words on it. On his hand, he kept playing two tricks to the pill. Then he forced a drop of blood from his finger and dropped it into the black pill. After all, Xu Yi put the pill into the middle-aged man''s mouth. Dan medicine entrance namely melt, turn into black liquid, cover fat head big ear middle-aged whole body. Hum. A slight buzz rings in Xu Yi''s mind, which is a connection of his mind, which means that middle-aged people with fat head and big ears are successfully controlled by themselves. Outside the stone stick. Shua. Surrounded by a group of people, fat head and big ears appeared outside the stone stick with a smile. "Lord crow, I''m so lucky that I''ve finished my task!" Fat headed, middle-aged people laugh constantly, soar into the air, and fly to the crow standing in the air. Crow see fat head big ear middle-aged face full of proud smile, secretly nodded, think Xu Yi is killed. "Lord crow, this is the boy''s body." Fat headed and big eared middle-aged people fly close to the crow. After paying homage, they pretend to take something out of the storage ring. Crow does not doubt him, eyes to fat ear body, waiting for him to take out Xu Yi''s body to confirm. However, at this time, the fat middle-aged man suddenly sneered. What he took out was not a corpse, but a spirit sword.This scene happened too suddenly. Before the crow could react, he saw that the middle-aged man with fat head and big ears used a sword technique to fight himself. Because it was too sudden, and the strength gap between them was not very big, so crow found the problem and couldn''t avoid it. Boom. The crow was hit by a powerful attack, and its body flew upside down. One arm fell to the ground, and the blood sprayed on the ground. "Rock dart! You want to die! " Crow pinches Jue to let the blood of the arm stop, the double eyes anger stares fat head big ear middle-aged, roars. "Well! Now that you are seriously injured, there is only a three level difference between your accomplishments and mine. Now I have confidence to kill you! " Fat head big ear middle-aged face ferocious smile, and then is a big drink: "little people, give me up!" Below a group of people did not understand what happened, but heard the fat command, they also cold face, began to crow around. Looking at the overwhelming shadow surrounded him, at this time, the crow''s body began to tremble, in the final analysis, he was afraid. If he is not injured, he dares to say that no one can keep him, but now his strength can at most draw with the rock dart, plus tens of thousands of friars, he will not die, he will have to be skinned! "Rock dart, don''t forget my identity! The Prime Minister of Nanmen saw that I didn''t go back. Do you think you can survive? " Crow looked at fat, middle-aged, not a few days ago that kind of swagger, tone of one more point. "Well! Don''t talk such nonsense to me. You''ve been upset for a long time. If I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to get rid of my anger these days! " Finish saying, fat head big ear middle-aged again ordered a, take a group of people to launch an attack. After listening to the fat middle-aged words, the crow seems to realize something. He''s changed! "Your leader is under control. Don''t listen to him!" The crow yelled, trying to get a group of people to besiege him, so that he could escape. "Well! Don''t listen to his nonsense, go Fat head big ear middle-aged and to a group of accept called, and then his first attack. Tens of thousands of villains don''t care if their leaders attack first. Then they go up and attack. The target is the frightened crow. For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, all kinds of attacks were flying in the air, the wind was howling within a few miles, no matter where the crows fled, the mountains would collapse. Half an hour passed. The crow was blasted into a puddle of meat, and could not die any more. It can be imagined that more than 10000 monks have terrible power. In the stone stick, Xu Yi Gulu swallows his saliva. If he doesn''t have a stone stick, if he doesn''t have a god controlling pill, then... He didn''t dare to think about it. "When I get nanmenxiong done, I must develop the e-group!" Recalling the scene just now, Xu Yi felt numb. If he ordered 10000, 100000 or even millions of friars to fly out, he would feel extremely happy just thinking about it. "What''s more, when I get two system patches, I''ll create an easy group with only Tianjiao?" Thinking of this, he fell into happiness again. At his own command, millions of Tianjiao flew out of the sky. He was so powerful, tut tut... Fat head big ear middle-aged completed the task, will crow that incomplete body into the stone stick, to Xu Yi. "You go out and disperse those people and let them go back." Now there is still half an hour to control the time. Xu Yi is not worried. He orders him to start looking for things in the ground. Fat head big ear middle-aged ordered out of the stone stick, began to disperse outside ten thousand people. Soon, a group of people were all gone, leaving only fat and middle-aged. When Xu Yi comes back from middle age, he doesn''t pay attention to him. First, he asks him to wait in the same place, while he arranges his things with crow''s storage ring. "There are quite a lot of pills and spirit stones. One eight grade spirit sword and one unknown magic weapon, eh? What is this Take out a yellow book from the storage ring and open it to watch. "Zheng Qi Jue?" Looking at the title of the book, Xu Yi makes fun of himself. The crow''s dress up and acting style have nothing to do with the word Zhengqi, but I can''t imagine that the cultivation method is Zhengqi Jue. There are really many wonderful flowers in this world. "Ding Dong, I found that the low-level skill of xianpin is Zhengqi Jue. Do you practice it?" Daji''s sweet voice rang out. "Don''t fix it." Xu Yi himself has practiced the high-level skill of xianpin. How can he see this skill? But he was a little surprised that crow had found such a high-level skill. "Da Pang, they have practiced their own Tianlong formula, but they can steal it from Chen Qinghong and Qiang." Only when he had collected the skill well did he turn his eyes to the unknown magic weapon. "Xiaoqi, what is this magic weapon?" Holding a black mask in his hand, Xu Yi asked. This magic weapon was taken from the crow''s face. He saw from the stone stick that the crow''s face was wrapped in black. He couldn''t see the appearance clearly, as if it had no powerful function.The treasure rat appears beside Xu Yi and looks at the spirit sword not far away. His big eyes turn and he coughs. Xu Yi patrols her eyes and falls on the spirit sword. He has no opinion and throws the spirit sword to her. Treasure rat happily took the sword, said: "this mask function is a little chicken ribs, no attack, but with good use, the function is powerful." Xu Yi interrupts her nonsense and asks her to make a point. "This mask can be changed, as long as you think about the person''s appearance, the face can become that person." "Lying trough, such malpractice!" Xu Yi''s eyes opened and he was overjoyed. This is a necessary thing for killing people and robbing houses. After cleaning up the crow''s things, Xu Yi raised his eyes and looked at the fat man. "Kill yourself." He said only two words. Pop. See fat head big ear middle-aged a palm to lift, don''t hesitate to clap on own head, immediately die can''t die again. So, Xu Yi happily cleaned up his storage ring. Compared with the crow, the middle-aged things with fat head and big ears are relatively low-level. They are useless things. Of course, they are useless to Xu Yi, but they are of great use to others. This storage ring is full of low-level spirit tools, spirit stones and low-level pills. I think these are all obtained from the students who come to experience. "This man really should die." Want to get so many items, at least killed hundreds of thousands of students. Free to clean up the two bodies, Xu Yi came to the hall. At this time, Qiang Yi steals. They are all practicing with their eyes closed. When Xu Yi comes back, they quickly ask about the situation outside. "It''s done. Let''s get out." Xu Yi said calmly. As if everything in his eyes, insignificant. But in the ears of Qiang Yixuan and others, they are not so calm, and waves are in their mind. A few days ago, they could see the situation outside from the stone stick. The tens of thousands of people had only two words to describe "terror"! But how can they not be surprised by their performance now? "Well, their leaders are dead, and the other minions are scattered." Xu Yi plays with his heart and moves the headless corpse with the breath of distraction cultivation to the public. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Feeling the cultivation of the corpse, everyone Gulu swallowed saliva, even Qin Lanlan, who was full of love in her beautiful eyes, was the same. Only Tang Xiaoying looked at Xu Yi with a smile. In her beautiful eyes, she flashed a touch of appreciation. From the stone stick out to the outside world, people no longer stay, began to fly to the East, today is the time for Dean Lin to meet them. Flying all the way to the exit, they didn''t meet a villain. As soon as Qiang stole it, they all took a numb look at Xu Yi and secretly called out abnormal. When they arrived at the border exit, they stepped out, then flew in one direction, and soon came to the gathering place. At this time, more than 200 people gathered in the gathering place, less than 300! "Wuwu, I didn''t think I would meet them around the periphery, who knows! Sobbing Several cries were heard in the gathering place. "Fortunately, there are so many people here, ten of them were killed by us in an instant! And we found a picture from them. Look, who is it A young man and others described their own experience, holding a picture said. "Crazy!" A group of people turned their heads to Xu Yi. "I tell you, we passed a valley not long ago. Guess what we saw!" At this time, another voice sounded quietly. "What do you see?" Several people around the man asked quickly. "I saw the maniac being chased by a group of people! That''s a group of experts! There are also eight peaks of heaven and man The man looked at Xu Yi, his eyes full of worship. They hide in a secret place and watch the scene, shivering. They also conclude that Xu Yi is dead, but now they see that Xu Yi has come back completely, and how can he be chased by a group of heaven and man? The waist is straight and energetic. It''s incredible. Chapter 166 As if they came back to meet him, they just stood with him. As time went by, half a day passed. At this time in the evening, the breeze was slightly cold, and no one came back in the afternoon. Now the number of people has reached 250. A hundred people are missing! Soon, the space in the sky was rippling, and President Lin came out of the void. This time, ten tutors didn''t come with them. "A hundred people are missing!" President Lin frowned, then his body flashed and disappeared in the air again. Half an hour later, the space of the gathering place rippled again, and more than ten people came out of the void. In addition to Dean Lin, there are also several students who are in a mess. One of them is a feminine male student with dull eyes, just like a corpse... "OK, go back to college!" There is a doubt in President Lin''s heart. He has been looking for a long time, but he has not found the strongest one in the magic cave. But after thinking about it, he will not pay attention to it. This kind of scum is the best to disappear. After sacrificing the boat, all the students jumped up one after another. After entering the boat, they were nervous for ten days and finally recovered. For many people, the experience of these ten days is very impressive. It is a turning point in life and a turning point for the strong. But for a small number of people, it''s a ten day trip to hell, experiencing what''s called a nightmare. The flying boat flew very fast. In a little more than three days, they returned to the capital of Yunqin. Sixteen days have passed since I left the imperial capital. Back at the college, Xu Yi opens the system interface again. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: xiaochaos Linggen (attack bonus 50%) level: Tianren Yipin Body: Tianren prophase. 2000 / 900 martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (12 layers) snow and ice Qin sound (extreme) combination (2 layers) shape shifting and shadow changing (2 layers) divine sense attack Qin Dao Cultivation: Qin Qi (85) Qin heart seed: high level / 91% soul power: 65 reputation: 40000 lottery: 0 mainline task: Destroy Lose blood and desire to live! / 1000000 Branch Mission: not yet. "Ding Dong, does the host receive the branch mission?" Daji''s voice sounded at the right time. "Yes." Xu Yi replied. "Ding Dong, kill nanmenxiong for 15 days. 100000 reputation value will be awarded for task completion, and 100000 reputation value will be deducted for task failure. " Boom. After hearing Daji''s words, Xu Yi''s mind roared. "Is it time?" Xu Yi clenched his fist and said to himself. Daji''s tasks are given at the right time. The tasks given are the most important things that Xu Yi should do at that stage! "Fifteen days, half a month!" Xu Yi cold eyes half squint, no longer think, under the boat and Qiang Yi steal etc. separation, straight to the direction of the passage. From today on, he will work hard to practice and strive for another leap in cultivation within half a month. In this way, in the duel with nanmenxiong, we are more confident. When he comes to the entrance of the border, Xu Yi gives a respectful call to elder Wu as usual. Then he enters the border and runs to the depth of the passage. Xu Yi''s speed was very fast. He came to 4800 meters in only ten minutes. If someone sees this scene, I don''t know how they feel. At 4800 meters, Xu Yi''s pace began to slow down, but did not stop. He continued to move forward, two steps at a time, until after the 100th step, he stopped. The last 200 meters look very close, but in fact it''s the most difficult to walk. Just one step is more difficult than the one kilometer ahead. But in Xu Yi''s eyes, the hardship is not distress, but grace. At first, he was afraid that the remaining 200 meters were not enough. Now it seems that he was worried too much. At 4880 meters, Xu Yi finally stopped. At this time, his head was full of sweat and his bones were clucking, as if he was carrying ten thousand kilograms of heavy things. "Hoo, it''s here tonight." Listening to the experience reminder in his ear, Xu Yi sits with his knees crossed, takes out the bapin lingqin, and begins to play lingqin like a demon. One night passed, and the next day he arrived as scheduled. As if he had never been to the devil''s den, Xu Yi went to the Yanwu stage as usual to find Chu Li to abuse himself... time was running by, and ten days passed in a flash. At this time, there were still five days to go before the deadline of the branch mission. Today, Xu Yi suddenly wakes up from his crazy practice. As soon as he opened his eyes, a gorgeous silk thread flashed in his fierce eyes, which flashed across time and space. "The body finally broke through to the middle of heaven and man!" Xu Yi murmured, then took out the spirit stone, and promoted his cultivation to the sixth grade of heaven and man. Four days later, regardless of his accomplishments, he had to go to nanmenxiong to show his true identity and fight to the death with him!"There are still four days to go. I''ll fight for it!" No more words, a bite teeth, Xu Yi and treasure rat fit, feet move, regardless of their own body, impact the end of the channel. He''s going straight to five thousand meters! As soon as he stepped on his feet, Xu Yi''s speed began to improve. He used to walk step by step. Now he trots directly. One step. Two steps. Three steps. 4980 meters. 4985 meters. ... 499M. ... five thousand meters! In the end, Xu Yi didn''t walk at all, he just climbed. He touched the ground with both hands, pushed his feet hard, and made full contact with the ground. He was biting his teeth, and his tough body was moving on the ground, and soon he pulled out a long sweat road. His eyes gradually blurred. His heavy eyelids seemed to bear thousands of pounds. No matter how hard he tried, he only opened one eye gap. "Poor... Poor... Poor..." Xu Yi was furious, but his consciousness was about to fall into deep sleep. He felt so tired that the line in front of him was so hard to touch. Xu Yi didn''t want to give up and didn''t dare to give up. His body was tight, and his belief was supported in his mind. Besides hatred, there was love. "She... She''s still waiting for me..." thinking of that pitiful, beautiful and moving woman, Xu Yi''s painful face finally showed a smile, and then turned into a firm face of death. "Wait for me..." Xu Yi''s hard to open lips finally moved and said two words. In this year, he said these two words hundreds of times, but this time, he said them for the last time. With that, his heavy eyelids suddenly glared, and a force from faith filled his whole body. "Ah His feet and hands were used together, and even his chin, which touched the ground, was used to rub the floor. The sound of scraping was heard near him, and his body kept twisting, as if he were crazy. Finally, in his coma, his head finally touched the most difficult line to reach. Five thousand meters! "... to..." eyes gradually closed, this is Xu Yi''s last thought before coma. "Ding Dong, experience of refining body is increased by 5!" "Ding Dong, experience of refining body is increased by 5!" "..." the sound keeps ringing, almost every two seconds, as if it never stops. One day for the passage and two days for the outside world. One day passed outside and two days passed in the passage. At this time, a sound sounded in Xu Yi''s ear. "Ding Dong, the body of the host is upgraded, reaching the later stage of heaven and man." As soon as the sound passed, there was a prompt sound from the system. "Ding Dong, experience of body refining plus two." "..." as time goes by, the fourth day outside, the eighth day inside the channel. At the end of the dark passage, there was only a young man in black lying on the ground, motionless. But at this moment, the space was rippling, and a woman with a graceful posture stepped out of the void. "I can''t believe it''s the end..." looking at the unconscious Xu Yi, the woman who couldn''t see her face murmured. Then she waved her hand and aroused a mysterious force. Then, a light curtain formed around Xu Yi in vain and surrounded him. The light curtain is soft white light. "After observing for so long, I don''t know whether my guess is right or not?" The woman hesitated in her voice, but she chose to have a try at last. She looked at the comatose Xu Yi, took out a lingqin that didn''t know the specific grade, moved her white fingers slowly, and began to play. The sound of Qin is like a spring flowing through Xu Yi''s body. As soon as the piano sounds, Xu Yi frowns again, but he is still in a coma. "Ding Dong, experience of refining body is increased by 10." "Ding Dong, experience of refining body is increased by 10." "..." the woman''s hands were constantly slimming, and the sound of the piano was constant. When she felt that Xu Yi''s body was getting stronger at an incredible speed, even though she had guessed for a long time, she was still shocked. If there is no white light on her face, you can see her expression at this time! Beautiful eyes open wide, fragrant lips round. As time goes by, Xu Yi''s ear rings with another sound. "Ding Dong, the body of the host is upgraded, reaching the peak of heaven and man." As soon as the prompt sound passed, Xu Yi''s eyelids moved and his fingers moved. The woman who played the piano noticed Xu Yi''s change and stopped playing the piano. She was a little flustered and went into the void. But just for a moment, the space in the passage was rippling again. A piece of paper and a soft white light floated out of the void together.The paper fell on Xu Yi''s side, and the white light floated to Xu Yi''s head. With the explosion, bursts of aura and some special unknown gases merged into Xu Yi''s body. The light disappeared, and the passage was silent again, but only for a moment, a slight sound sounded in the silent passage. "No, how long have you been in a coma this time?" Xu Yi rubbed his eyes, supported the ground with both hands, sat up slowly from the ground, and then stood up. Feeling that there was no gravity in his body, he was shocked. "Daji, how long have I been in a coma?" Xu Yi asked in a hurry. "Ding Dong, eight days have passed in the passage and four days have passed outside. Your regional mission is about to reach the time limit. Advise the host to complete it as soon as possible. " Daji answered Xu Yi''s question and reminded him. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: xiaochaos Linggen (attack bonus 50%) level: Tianren Yipin Body: Tianren peak. 2000 / 0 martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (12 layers) snow and ice Qin sound (extreme) combination (layer 2) shape shifting and shadow changing (layer 2) divine sense attack Qin Dao Cultivation: Qin Qi (90) Qin heart seed: high level / 95% soul power: 68 reputation: 41000 lottery: 0 mainline task: kill blood Yuzong! / 1000000 Regional task: in progress. "The body has reached the peak of heaven and man!" Xu Yi opened his eyes and took out a pile of spirit stones to upgrade his cultivation to the top ten. Chapter 167 A large amount of aura entered Xu Yi''s body and was absorbed by his chaotic spirit root without stopping. His cultivation went up at a terrible speed and finally stopped when he reached the ten grades of heaven and man. After upgrading, Xu Yi opened his eyes and glanced at the end of the passage. "Well?" When his eyes fell on the ground, he saw a piece of paper. His face was queer and his brows began to wrinkle. At the end of the passage, besides myself, is there anyone else coming!? This piece of paper is not his. Now there is one more piece of paper out of thin air. There is only one possibility, that is, someone has been here! He looked at the paper under him, bent down to pick it up, and opened it. At first glance, he was as if he had been hit in the head. He was in the same place for a moment. Then he was like pouring a layer of fire oil on the whole person. His momentum was rising rapidly, and there was a glimmer of fire in his eyes. There is only one line of words on the paper, and the font is beautiful, which is not enough to make people surprised at a glance, but Xu Yi becomes like this just because the content of the paper touches the person he cares about most. "Nanmenxiong will send someone to take murongxue to the prime minister''s residence. Go quickly." "Nanmenxiong! It''s your day of death Xu Yi''s face was ferocious and gloomy. He didn''t hesitate. He went out of the tunnel with the treasure rat. He didn''t even have the Kung Fu to say hello to Mr. Wu. After he came to Da Pang and told him a few words, he flashed out of Yunqin college. He moved to the sky and kept shuttling through the streets of the imperial capital. He had to go to two places, one was the lingfu teachers'' guild, and the other was the general''s residence. At this time, the gorgeous prime minister''s house. The old man walked out of the void with a beautiful woman behind him. The woman''s 3000 green silk is not stained with earthly dust, like a blue wave flowing down her waist. Danfeng has beautiful eyes, high and delicate apricot nose, red lips and small cherry mouth. I want to have a kiss with her. At this time, there was only one emotion on her beautiful face, which was concern. Care for a person. She followed the old man on crutches and went to a luxurious main hall of the prime minister''s mansion. Her white skin was very beautiful under the moonlight. Entering the main hall, she looked around coldly, but failed to find the man she had missed and cared about for more than a year. "Murong, long time no see." An evil voice came out, and a handsome young man walked out of the dark place of the hall. I didn''t see the person I wanted to see the most, but I saw the person I hated the most. Suddenly, Murong Xue turned cold. Nanmenxiong looks at the beautiful murongxue and licks his tongue. "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman will be swallowed up. After control, you have to play for a few more days... "Looking at Murong Xue, the south gate is full of ambition, and there is an evil fire in her heart. "Where is Xu Yi?" Seeing nanmenxiong, Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes were cold, and her accomplishments suddenly came out, which was extremely powerful. It''s a distraction! Feeling Murong Xue''s cultivation, nanmenxiong was stunned and immediately overjoyed. But just for a moment, he was a little afraid and frowned. "Murong girl, don''t be impatient. Xu Yi is in my hands now. You can meet him if you want, but you have to promise me a condition." Nanmenxiong stares at murongxue coldly, the color of greed in his eyes does not hide. "Say it Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes closed. Although her heart was full of killing intention, she could give up everything for the sake of that man. "Hey, hey, look in my eyes." Nanmenxiong sneered. Smell speech, Murong snow don''t understand, looked at his eyes. "Lord of the devil!" The South Gate male seizes the opportunity to sink a voice, the whole eye directly becomes blood red. "Well? No way? " Nan men as like as two peas, and the current situation is exactly the same as he expected. Murong Xue''s divine sense is really higher than her own! "If you want to see Xu Yi, look into my eyes and relax! Of course, if you don''t want to see him, I won''t force you. " Nanmenxiong said coldly. Murong Xue''s heart sank, but what''s wrong with just looking at her eyes and relaxing her mind? She looks at nanmenxiong, and her mind is not relaxed for the moment. She doesn''t know why nanmenxiong wants to do it by himself, whether there is any trick, and she is confused and anxious. "Well, I''ll say it again. If you want to see him again, do as I say. I don''t have much patience!" Nanmenxiong sees murongxue''s reluctance to relax, and threatens again. "If you dare to hurt him, I will pull you with all my life!" Murong Xue said coldly, and then he did it according to nanmenxiong''s words. He looked into his eyes and relaxed. "Lord of the devil!" South Gate male low a, whole eyes become blood red. For a moment, Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes stagnated, and then she was filled with blood, and then her knowledge of the sea was shocked, as if there was a mysterious force to occupy her mind. If her mind didn''t relax, then this mysterious force would be contained by her brain instinct, but at this time, her mind relaxed, and she knew the emptiness of the sea, so the mysterious force was like no one In an instant, Murong Xue''s sea of knowledge is occupied."Here! Did it work? " A special feeling appeared in nanmenxiong''s mind. He was surprised. Then he looked at murongxue and said, "come here!" Murong Xue''s eyes were dull. After hearing nanmenxiong''s voice, he didn''t struggle, so he walked to him. "The power to spread blood!" Nanmenxiong orders again. Murong Xue didn''t hesitate. Her body was shocked and her accomplishments were scattered. Then a terrible breath burst out of her body. I saw her whole body was surrounded by a light, and finally converged in front of her. "Is that the power of her blood?" Nanmenxiong walks out slowly to murongxue. During this period, he gives the old man a wink and asks him to take action at any time to prevent murongxue from pretending to be controlled by himself and attacking himself. He came to Murong Xue and carefully observed the light in front of her. "I don''t know what the function of this blood vessel is?" He gathered aura in his palm, then patted it out gently and patted it on the white light in front of Murong Xue. Bang. A rebound of force in the South Gate male hand. "Defensive effect!" Nanmenxiong was surprised and then overjoyed. He swallowed the blood. "Attack him with all your strength." Nanmenxiong raised his hand again, pointed to the old man on crutches, and gave an order. Murong Xue turned to look at the old man on crutches, straight long legs, the whole person quickly fly to the old man on crutches. Before she got close to the old man, she took out a lingqin and played it a few times. Clank, clank, clank ~ the sound of nine strings rings! Whew, whew ~ then the sound of nine breaking empty rings around the old man, and nine Qin Qi wrapped in white light appears, so big that it directly surrounds the old man. The old man looked at the huge air of Qin, and his eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t dodge. He just waved his crutch in front of him. A barrier appeared around him. Murong Xue continued to play the piano when she was near the old man on crutches. The old man on crutches suddenly had an icy rain wrapped in white light. "Attack also has the power of blood! Just don''t know how powerful it is? " Nanmenxiong, with expectation on his face, waits for murongxue''s attack to hit the old man on crutches. Boom ~ this attack is a long story, but it only takes a blink of an eye. After the attack, Murong Xue is still exhausted and wants to continue to attack, but he is stopped by nanmenxiong. Three breath time, aura dust fell to the ground. "How powerful is it?" Nanmenxiong looked at the old man on crutches and asked. "Tell me, the power of this attack is at least in the middle of distraction!" The old man on crutches is shocked and eroded in his old eyes. The power of blood is extremely strong! "Wow, ha ha!" Nanmenxiong laughed wildly, looking at murongxue''s eyes full of greed, as if standing there murongxue is not a beauty, but a treasure! "You go out." Nanmenxiong looked at the old man and ordered. Then he went to the benches in the main hall. It''s more a bed than a chair! The bed in the hall. When he came to the long bed, nanmenxiong could not wait to take off his coat. Then he put his greedy eyes on Murong Xue who was standing in the same place and said, "come here." Seeing Murong Xue''s powerful blood, he can''t care about her beauty any more. It''s a waste of her beauty to swallow her into a mummy. But compared with her strong blood, nanmenxiong doesn''t have any ideological struggle and chooses blood directly. Murong snow heard the order, without a trace of hesitation, stepped out, to the smiley face of the South Gate Xiongxing. "Take off your clothes." Nanmenxiong looks at the beautiful murongxue, licks his tongue and says something. Smell speech, Murong snow is about to carry out the order, slender hands began to explore to his clothes. And just at this critical moment, a voice rang out in vain outside the prime minister''s house. "Nanmen gouxiong, get out of here!" The voice is loud and domineering. As soon as the voice falls, there is only one word that can describe the whole prime minister''s office. It''s quiet! Dead quiet. "Crazy! You want to die! " When he heard the sound of madness, nanmenxiong roared, regardless of what happened now. He put on his clothes and appeared outside with Murong Xue. For nanmenxiong, this maniac is his natural enemy and the one he dreams of killing! Because of this madness, he lost face in Yunqin empire. Poetry and painting Pavilion once! One auction! These two times, he was crushed by the young man in black, without suspense. As the favorite of heaven, he has been pampered since he was a child. He has always crushed others and never been so angry! His hatred of the young man in front of him had reached an unprecedented level."Crazy! You are looking for death Looking at the young man with a black mask standing in the air of the prime minister''s mansion, nanmenxiong gritted his teeth. Xu Yi, standing in the air, ignores nanmenxiong and just stares at a beautiful woman behind him. He looked at her tenderly and felt the whole world stop. This woman is the one he loves and has been thinking about all the time for a year. He looked at Murong Xue with love in his eyes, but when he saw Murong Xue standing behind nanmenxiong, a bad feeling appeared in his mind. "Nanmenxiong, you want to die!" It seems that he thought of something. Xu Yi''s black clothes moved without wind, and his sharp eyes were directly engulfed by the killing intention. The light of his eyes seeped out of his eyes. It was cold and dark. The indifferent voice from hell bit out of his mouth, like a sword to choose people and hit the soul! Chapter 168 "How dare you be so presumptuous in the prime minister''s office?" Before nanmenxiong had time to speak, a loud shout from the prime minister''s office went into the sky. Voice rolling, such as thunder, with a momentum, straight to Xu Yi. "Hey, Nanmen child, let me solve the problem by myself. You''re a guy who has gone through the peak of robbery. It''s not right to deal with me." A voice rises at the right time, and the old sound wave flies out of the void behind Xu Yi and bumps into the sound wave of Yanzhi in the south gate. General Cheng stepped out of the air. "Prime minister Nanmen, my good apprentice and your son have some conflicts. Let them solve them by themselves." Another voice came out of the void. An old man in a white robe came out of the void. This old man is very straightforward. He is Xu Yi''s cheap master, elder Liu, one of the ten elders of lingfu guild. Nanmen Yanzhi stepped out of the void, looked at general Cheng and said: "this young man dares to be so presumptuous in my prime minister''s mansion and not punish me. Will he not look down on me in the future?" "Nanmen child, don''t be presumptuous in your mansion. If my adopted son hadn''t had a good temper, he would have ruined your prime minister''s Mansion by now!" Seeing that Yanzhi didn''t give in, general Cheng squinted at him and said. "Crazy!" South Gate Yan Zhi drinks a low voice, stare an eye Xu Yi and Cheng general. "Nanmen child, let''s be reasonable. Your son has taken my daughter-in-law captive. Do you think you should smash it?" General Cheng narrowed his eyes, and he had a long way to deal with it. Smell speech, South Gate Yan Zhi as expected tiny a Leng, and the South Gate male below seem to think of what, Mou Guang Yi Liang, then in order to verify, is to see Xu Yi. When he looked at Murong Xue tenderly, he sorted out everything in an instant. "I see!" South Gate ambition in a joy, now everything is easy to explain! Why does Xu Yi go to death to offend himself. Why does he come here so aggressively now. It''s all about this woman. It turns out that he is the boy who was chased and killed by himself for a year, Xu Yi! "Xu Yi, you say this is your woman?" South Gate male mouth split a strange arc, the past dissatisfaction and anger are now all forgotten by him, at this time, his face is only filled with rebellious, and unbridled contempt. Xu Yi is silent, and his eyes full of killing intention are looking directly at nanmenxiong. If eyes can kill people, nanmenxiong is already a corpse. Xu Yi has found Murong Xue''s strange, she, why standing behind him, she, forget yourself? All kinds of ideas are running fast in Xu Yi''s mind. He just looked at Murong Xue, his eyes, only her. And after Xu Yi''s big shout, some big and small families, rich and noble families all came to watch the excitement. In human nature, watching the crowd actually occupies a very high position. The figures came out in the air not far from the prime minister''s residence. These people didn''t get close. They just looked at them for fear of offending the prime minister and being implicated. Among them, a group of qingyunzong people who heard Xu Yi''s notice all came, and they were in the air of the prime minister''s house, behind general Cheng. "Xu Yi, you say this is your woman?" Nanmenxiong despises Xu Yi with a winning gesture and asks again. Xu Yi is still speechless. He stares at nanmenxiong coldly. He clenches his fists tightly and tries to kill him up and down. "You tell him who your man is." South Gate male mouth corner crack of radian don''t change a cent, turn a head to see to Murong snow to say. "Nanmenxiong is my man, you are not." Murong Xue hears the order from Nanmen Xiong and looks at him dully. He says the first half of the sentence and the second half of the sentence looks at Xu Yi. At first, she is slightly stunned. But after another sentence from Nanmen Xiong, she says "no". After hearing Murong Xue''s words, Xu Yi''s heart was bleeding. If he hadn''t resisted, he would have vomited blood at this time. "Old man Cheng, do you hear me? You say my son robbed your daughter-in-law? Ridiculous Nanmen Yanzhi''s frown loosened. He guessed Xu Yi''s identity from Nanmen Xiong''s words. Seeing another peerless beauty behind his son, he secretly said that it was bad. But now the woman thinks she is her son''s woman, which means she is in charge! If there is reason, there is initiative. "Well, I don''t know who I am. How dare I be so presumptuous in my prime minister''s office? Today I must be punished, otherwise I will not have the face to see the empress Yunqin in the future! " Speaking of the back, Nanmen Yanzhi directly moved out the Yunqin empress. General Cheng''s face turned black when he heard the four words of Yunqin female emperor. "Father, I''ll take the punishment." Nanmenxiong looks at nanmenyanzhi and says. "Good." When Nanmen Yanzhi saw that his son was full of confidence, he did not intervene. "Xu Yi, how can you fight with me? Not a year ago, not now! " Nanmenxiong sees Xu Yi''s black face, and all his unhappiness over the past few days turns into bursts of complacency and comfort. In the mouth wantonly said let Xu Yi don''t want to listen to words, in order to compensate for not long ago by Xu Yi rolling unhappy."Nanmenxiong, you and I will fight for life and death! How dare you? " When Xu Yi stopped nanmenxiong, his teeth rattled because his fists were too strong, and his sharp nails penetrated into the skin like copper skin, flowing blood. Now Murong Xue is so Murong, I don''t know if she has been insulted by nanmenxiong, but seeing that she has no independent consciousness has cooled Xu Yi''s heart. Nanmenxiong, damn you! Xu Yi roared in his heart. Tonight, he''s going to tear nanmenxiong to pieces! "Oh, a duel? Just you? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. " South Gate male mouth said. In fact, I was extremely scared and didn''t have the impulse to agree. "Coward!" Xu Yi clenched his teeth and drank. Suddenly, nanmenxiong''s face turned black. He has never tried the specific strength of Xu Yi, but he thinks of his great talent a year ago. Now another year has passed, and he is even more afraid. If he had devoured Murong Xue''s blood power just now, he would not be afraid of Xu Yi with his newly broken distracting cultivation and blood power. But now it''s not engulfed? "You, go and deal with him!" Nanmenxiong didn''t dare to accept the challenge, so he sent a message to Murong Xue who was dull behind him. "You dare to let my man do it. I''ll do it after I''m done!" After hearing the order, Murong Xue drinks it and flies out from behind nanmenxiong, looking directly at Xu Yi in the air. Listening to the word "man" spoken by Murong Xue, Xu Yi''s heart is full of blood, and his eyes are full of tears. "Xiaoxue, it''s me..." Xu Yi reaches out his right hand to take off the mask on his face, showing a handsome and extraordinary face. When he saw Xu Yi''s real face, Murong Xue''s body was slightly shocked, and her fingers also moved. Seeing that Murong Xue is in a little bit of trouble, Nanmen Xiong sends out a message to disturb him. In a moment, Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes, which were a little clearer, turned dull again. Xu Yi looks at Murong Xue''s performance just now in his heart. He is slightly happy. He seems to see hope and desperately calls for Murong Xue. And nanmenxiong also kept reading the pithy formula of the demon God. "Kill him Nanmenxiong was impatient and said coldly. He did not believe that Xu Yi was willing to attack Murong Xue. Whew. Murong snow moved. Chapter 169 Nanmenxiong doesn''t expect murongxue to kill Xu Yi. After all, there are two bandits nearby. He will help him when something happens. The reason why he orders is that he just wants to use murongxue to disgust Xu Yi. What''s more disgusting for the person you love most to kill yourself? No. Sure enough, watching Murong snow fly to him, Xu Yi''s heart bleeds, but he still didn''t give up to wake her up, trying to call, because just now he saw Murong Snow''s reaction. Her little difference became Xu Yi''s last hope. From the beginning to the end, Xu Yi firmly believes that Murong Xue will not betray himself. "Xiaoxue, do you remember our original agreement? I said I''d come back to pick you up, and now I''m back. " Xu Yi tenderly looks at Murong Xue who rushes to her, and tells her all kinds of past events, so that she can remember them. However, through the three parts of shape shifting, he flashes East and retreats West. No matter how Murong Xue attacks, he never touches him. He didn''t fight back, he just dodged. Murong Snow''s attack can''t beat Xu Yi, and those powerful attacks are in vain. Looking at Xu Yi''s mysterious body method, a group of onlookers make a fuss. Even general Cheng and elder Liu are the same. If they are in the same level as Xu Yi, it''s hard to hurt him! It took nanmenxiong a month to train the demon God to the top of Xiaocheng, which was close to Dacheng. Now he saw that Murong Xue''s action was a little slow. He knew that it was because he didn''t train the demon God to the top of Dacheng. If he trained the demon God to perfection, the person who controlled him would not be dull. He was as terrible as before. "Xiaoxue, do you remember what happened in the border area of pinghongcheng?" After successfully dodging, Xu Yi uttered another sentence, and then told the story of the border between himself and Murong Xue. From then on, they really established a relationship. At that time, love is just beginning to open, and the beauty in front of you can forget... Xu Yi did not stop, has been telling himself and Murong snow in the past. But the speaker has no intention, and the listener is in tears. A group of onlookers listen to Xu Yi and Murong Xue, and see that even if Xu Yi is chased and beaten, he is still tender. From this, we can guess that maybe Xu Yi and the woman really have a deep past. Is this woman really controlled by nanmenxiong''s magic? A terrible idea came into being in the minds of the onlookers outside the prime minister''s residence. When it comes to the jiejie incident near pinghong City, Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly brighten, and a touch of hope arises spontaneously in his heart. He thought of a song that he played when he and murongxue really established a relationship. Maybe she can wake up after hearing this song! "Master, if her subconscious has deep feelings, she may wake up." Little Green''s words he kept in mind, all he did was to make Murong Xue feel. No longer think about it, Xu Yi directly pulls apart his body and keeps it at a distance of 50 meters. Although the aura is consumed quickly, he doesn''t mind. He sat cross legged in the air and took out a delicate bapin lingqin. In the eyes of all people, this scene thinks that Xu Yi is going to attack! Nanmenxiong wanted to stop murongxue and stop doing useless work, but now he seems to want to attack Xu Yi, so he doesn''t stop murongxue immediately. He has confidence in Murong Xue''s defense, and he can also guess his specific strength from the attack of Xu Yi, so that he can better consider whether he wants to take action personally to get rid of Xu Yi''s future trouble. There is no risk there are benefits, nanmenxiong directly no longer think, no longer stop, on the face with evil expression looking at two people. But he was wrong! Xu Yi takes out the lyre to play, not to attack. He looked at Murong Xue tenderly, his eyes closed slightly, and gently stroked lingqin. Until lingqin was suspended, he slowly raised his hands and then slowly lowered them. A set of familiar movements were used by him. Looking at Xu Yi''s action, Murong Xue''s dull eyes trembled slightly, but soon returned to the state of godlessness. Xu Yi''s fingers moved slowly, picking and pinching in the lingqin. In a moment, the prelude of a song sounded. At this time, people knew that he was not trying to fight back, but playing the piano. The prelude is beautiful and beautiful, like a trickle of water, flowing through small streams and gullies, flowing through high mountains, falling over the cliffs... All of them are from the Yunqin Empire, and they all dabble in the music. Listening to such a wonderful prelude, they all erect their ears and look forward to the music. Zheng Zheng ~ in the moonlight, Xu Yi waved his fingers. The piano is still soft and melodious. In the middle of it, Xu Yi opens his mouth. A husky, deeply emotional voice sounded in the air. You ask me how much I love you. I love you a little. My love is also true. My love is also true.The moon represents my heart. ¡£¡£¡£ You ask me how much I love you. I love you a little. My feelings will not change. My love doesn''t change. The moon represents my heart. ¡£¡£¡£ A gentle kiss. It has touched my heart. A deep love. Teach me to miss until now. ¡£¡£¡£ You ask me how much I love you. I love you a little. You think about it. You go and have a look. The moon represents my heart... A song "the moon represents my heart" is sung from Xu Yi''s mouth. The song is full of love. Under the illumination of the moon, it shows sincere love. A group of listeners are deeply immersed in this song and regard it as a divine song! If Xu Yi, who was just in love, was very beautiful when he played this song, now it''s touching to explain what is true love. "Wuwu... That''s great Among the onlookers, there are many women. When they heard such a touching song, they burst into tears. From this moment on, she looks forward to love. Some men are also like this, the song is beautiful, but also reminds them of that green time, it is a green time of secret love, this song is moving, let them feel deeply, tears can''t help flowing. Tang Xiaoying, Qin Lanlan and others who have heard this song once again feel deeply when they hear it. They are proud of Xu Yi and bless him... "Xiaoxue, this is our song of love... Do you remember When a song comes down, Xu Yi no longer dodges by changing shape and shadow. He looks at Murong Xue tenderly and says something. Murong Xue''s two ideas fight in her mind, but her figure keeps on flying to Xu Yi, and her hands are already gathering a white light. Looking at his beloved woman seems to have no change, Xu Yixin dead as ash, dim eyes, no longer to dodge. Beauty still has no intention... Murong Xue''s strike is extremely fast. She is close to Xu Yi in the blink of an eye. This time, she doesn''t use lingqin and wants to attack with one hand. The power of this blow still can not be underestimated, reaching the middle of distraction. Xu Yi no longer to dodge, directly closed his eyes, to meet her attack. If it''s not enough to wake up the woman he loves, he''ll have to use one last move. Murong snow see Xu Yi no longer Dodge, attack still did not stop, a palm is in his chest. Boom. "Xu Yi!" "Big brother!" ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Bursts of exclamation rang out around the prime minister''s house. "Poof!" Xu Yi had a sharp pain in his heart, and when he was depressed, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He took a hit from Murong Xue with his body. Even though his body had reached the peak of heaven and man, he suffered a hit comparable to that in the middle of distraction, and still fell seriously injured. "Ding Dong, experience of refining body is increased by 10." A mouthful of blood spurts out, Xu Yi quickly raises his hand and grabs Murong Xue''s hand. No matter whether she struggles or attacks, he grabs her in his arms. The moon shines on them. "Xiaoxue, do you remember at which moment, you can be regarded as the woman who will never leave me all my life?" Xu Yi holds Murong Xue tightly, with blood in the corner of his mouth, and drops a tear. "From the moment you kiss me, you are my woman! In this life, you can''t escape from me any more. In this life, I want you to stay with me forever! " Xu Yi cried out, earth shaking! After drinking it, he relaxed Murong Xue in vain, and his bloody lips wrapped Murong Xue''s fragrant lips directly. This moment, as if the whole world stopped. Murong Xue''s mind boomed, and a strong belief swept her sea of knowledge. Her hand, which was ready to attack, suddenly stopped an inch above Xu Yi''s head. The white light in the palm of his hand dissipated in the air as soon as the wind blew, and his stiff arm became soft and slowly put down on Xu Yi''s back. "Xu Yi" Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes were filled with two clear tears. Her consciousness came back. She uses her vermilion lips to reply to Xu Yi, and Xu Yi feels Murong Xue''s active kisses. She is very happy and sincere. So, regardless of heaven and earth, regardless of time, regardless of occasion, regardless of whether their enemies are nearby, regardless of whether they are watched by thousands of people, they go on like this, embracing each other and feeling the fragrance in each other''s mouth. From this moment on, they are the happiest couple in this world. "Wuwu..." Some sentimental women finally can''t help crying."Big brother and sister-in-law are finally reunited, Wuwu..." For a moment, Da Pang couldn''t help crying. Looking at the two people in the arms of happiness, Qin Lanlan also wishes from her heart, but her heart is still firm in her belief, she will not let go of Xu Yi, Murong Xue loves him, she also loves him! "Stop! Come back Nanmenxiong desperately recites the pithy formula of the demon God Yu in his mind, and orders hard. However, the sound is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no response! "Stop!" In the end, nanmenxiong couldn''t see that they were so close, and he couldn''t see that Xu Yi was so happy. He felt that his things had been robbed and roared directly. He wants things, never can''t get, women are also so! He roars, he''s crazy, he roars like hell. This time, Xu Yi and Murong Xue finally stopped. "Xiaoxue, I have something else to do. I''ll continue when we leave here." Xu Yi and Murong Xue look at each other tenderly, separated for a year, they have no estrangement, but need each other more. "Well." Murong Xue looks at Xu Yi tenderly and nods her head slightly. She still believes in the man in front of her. "Adoptive father, master, please take care of Xiaoxue for me." With murongxue to general Cheng and elder Liu, Xu Yi said seriously. General Cheng and elder Liu see that Murong Xue is like a changed person. They also see that Xu Yi is kind to her and nods happily. "Xiaoxue, wait for me, I''ll meet him!" After Xu Yi said a sentence tenderly, the whole eye again coagulated around the killing intention. From the moment nanmenxiong wanted to rob his woman a year ago, Xu Yi vowed to kill nanmenxiong! Now, he''s going to live up to his promise. Xu Yifei went up into the air and looked down at nanmenxiong. He looked down at nanmenxiong and said, "nanmenxiong! How dare you fight for life and death? " The full of murders, without concealment, formed a kind of frightening potential in heaven and earth. At this moment, the man in black seemed to come from hell. Chapter 170 Listening to Xu Yi''s words, nanmenxiong''s face turned into a pigliver color, but he still didn''t dare to take the battle appointment. He still doesn''t know the specific strength of Xu Yi, and the duel between life and death must be divided into life and death. Even if his father is the Prime Minister of the Yunqin Empire, he can''t save himself under general Cheng. After all, he is not confident in himself. "Dare not?" Xu Yi is still willing to kill, looking down, his eyes full of undisguised contempt. Seeing that Xu Yi was like this, Nanmen''s ambition was furious, but he also dared to be angry. "I''ll do it." At this time, a voice of looking at death as if at home sounded below the prime minister''s house. It was a young man with no expression on his face. "Fight for life and death, I will." Yuan Quan looked at Xu Yi in the air and said again. He owes nanmenxiong his life. Now it''s time to pay it back. "You are not qualified." In Xu Yi''s eyes, he didn''t see Yuan Quan from the beginning to the end. The only person in his eyes was the hesitant nanmenxiong. "Nanmenxiong, even a dog is braver than you, don''t you feel ashamed?" Xu Yi stares at nanmenxiong without squinting. He is not aggressive but makes nanmenxiong more furious. "Don''t be arrogant, boy! You are not welcome in our prime minister''s office. Get out of here! " Nanmen Yanzhi sees that his son can''t cope with it, so he quickly says something and scolds him. "Nanmen, you are wrong! Your son can control my daughter-in-law with the secret of evil. My adopted son is asking for an explanation now. Do you still call my adopted son arrogant? Nanmen Zizi, my adopted son is younger than you. He dares to fight with you for life and death, but you are so counselled. If you really answer that sentence, the son born of a dragon and a phoenix and the son born of a mouse can make a hole. I''m more knowledgeable! " When general Cheng saw that Nanmen Yanzhi spoke and scolded Xu Yi, he mercilessly denounced Nanmen Yanzhi. When he saw that Xu Yi was very aggressive and confident, he didn''t worry about him. After all, Xu Yi''s qualifications were terrible. Since he dared to challenge Nanmen Xiong, he was sure that he would have enough confidence. So he spoke and scolded Nanmen Xiong and asked him to accept the duel between life and death. Elder Liu''s understanding of Xu Yi is not as clear as general Cheng''s, but seeing that general Cheng believes Xu Yi so much, he insults Nanmen Yanzhi. "Nanmenxiong is really a coward. He is more than ten years older than Kuang." "Before he was born, he called himself the first genius of Yunqin empire. What kind of Wudao evil, lingfu evil, now seems to be a fart. " All kinds of abusive voices were heard outside the prime minister''s residence. Originally, these people all lowered their voices, but the so-called "many people have great power, and thousands of water drops can gather to form a river". So when the voices from all sides add up, all kinds of opinions spread to the ears of nanmenxiong. "Damn it Nanmenxiong is very angry and gnashing his teeth. "Nanmenxiong, fight for life and death, dare you!" Xu Yi''s voice burst into the sky. In fact, he doesn''t know the specific strength of nanmenxiong, but he doesn''t care. He will try his best to return all kinds of humiliations in Qingyun sect to nanmenxiong! He once swore that he would pay back his revenge a hundred times in the future! Now, it''s time. "Dare you!" With the constant voice, Xu Yi''s momentum became more and more terrible. At this time, he was like a god of war from the sky, who despised the mortal who would only bite his teeth. "You want to die!" At the end of being forced, nanmenxiong finally can''t bear it. He looks up to the sky and roars. A violent breath of distraction breaks out on him. Feeling the breath of nanmenxiong, Xu Yi''s eyebrows just slightly frowned, but his fighting spirit was still boiling. "Well?" However, Nanmen Yanzhi was stunned and immediately overjoyed. He didn''t know that nanmenxiong had broken through to distraction. Nanmen Yanzhi''s eyes brightened and his sharp eyes burst out. He said in a deep voice: "you two are so old that you don''t have to be shameful. It must be you two who feel my son''s breakthrough and take advantage of my son''s weakness to bring this boy here! If you really want to be my Nanmen Yanzhi, you can''t bully me! " Having said that, Yanzhi''s body was shocked, and the atmosphere of fury shook the earth, stirring up the situation. It was the late stage of the robbery. In a word, he reversed his disadvantage and really lived up to the name of prime minister. Everyone knows that Nanmen Yanzhi''s reason is far fetched, but he can''t help it. Moreover, there''s nothing wrong with his remarks. Nanmen Xiong''s cultivation is really a distraction. As for whether he just broke through, no one knows. "Good! The Prime Minister of Nanmen is really good. He is not well-known, but the tiger father gave birth to a dog. I''m sorry for you, boy. " Xu Yi said with a slight frown. Now that Nanmen Yanzhi says so, he can''t force Nanmen Xiong any more, or he will appear to be a villain and take advantage of others'' danger! What''s more, his hard-earned potential was also broken by Nanmen Yanzhi. It can be seen from this that Nanmen Yanzhi is so incisive! Hearing the words, nanmenxiong''s face turns black and red, while nanmenyanzhi''s face doesn''t change. His accomplishments are still scattered outside, and his anger remains the same. "Good! Nanmenxiong, in the central square of the imperial capital in three days, how dare you fight for life and death Xu Yi drinks again, and his momentum rises again. This time, nanmenxiong refused.Nanmen Yanzhi looks at Xu Yi coldly. If he doesn''t get rid of this son, it must be a great disaster. "Promise him, I have a way to make you break through to the peak of distraction in three days." Just when nanmenxiong hesitates, a small black butterfly under the eyes of many strong men quietly floats to nanmenxiong''s back, where nanmenxiong unconsciously integrates into his body. "Who are you?" Nanmenxiong''s face changed and he was shocked. He swept his body quickly, but he didn''t find anything. "Boy, your two bones are part of my body. Who do you think I am? Listen to me, I can let you destroy that boy, I can let you step on the top of the world, immortal Those two bones!? Own fusion trunk bone and skull!? "How can I trust you?" South Gate ambition road. "You have no choice, either believe me, or in the eyes of the whole empire, be crushed, abused, killed by that boy... " Nanmenxiong gritted his teeth and agreed to come down. "Xu Yi, I will let you know in three days what life is not like death!" Nanmen xiongsen ran said. "Well?" Xu Yi was surprised. Nanmenxiong hesitated just now for fear that he would be defeated. Why did he become so soon? "Well! That''s good. " Xu Yi didn''t want to know, so he gave a cold hum and restrained his killing intention. He didn''t look at nanmenxiong and flew to murongxue. When he made a war agreement, general Cheng wrapped Xu Yi and others with divine sense and disappeared in the same place. The prime minister''s house became silent again, as if the tension had never happened. "Xu Yi, I will let you know in three days that a year ago I could take everything from you, and now I can too!" Nanmenxiong''s rebellious face has disappeared. He stares coldly at the direction of Xu Yi''s disappearance and says. A group of onlookers left one after another and began to wander around the imperial capital. In three days, there will be a big war in the capital of Yunqin! Two duels of life and death called the most arrogant. Inside the general''s house. Shua, a group of people appeared from the air. Xu Yi and others didn''t go back to Yunqin college. Due to the insidious nature of his family, he would not be assassinated. Just in case, he was safer in the general''s residence. "Sister in law." "Sister in law." "Elder Murong." "..." when people of Qingyun sect such as Tang Xiaoying and Da Pang see Murong Xue, they shout one after another. Since nanmenxiong came to Qingyun sect, they haven''t seen Murong Xue. They only know that Murong Xue is closed and never appears. "Xiaoxue, what happened to you just now?" Xu Yi can''t wait. He is worried. Just now, Murong Xue seemed to be reduced to a puppet of nanmenxiong, which made Xu Yi very afraid. He is not afraid whether Murong snow betrays himself, he is only afraid whether nanmenxiong can make Murong snow like that again! He did not allow nanmenxiong to invade murongxue any more. "He said that you are in his hands. He wanted to see you and ask me to look into his eyes. At first, there was no abnormality, but later, he let me relax. When I relaxed, my body was no longer under control! Fortunately, you show up in time, otherwise I.. "Murong Xue tells the story. At this point, she can''t help but shed her tears and shed two tears. As soon as she unfolds her arms, she hugs Xu Yi and surrounds the man who haunts her. "It''s OK. In three days, I''ll make him disappear from the world!" Xu Yi holds Murong Xue tenderly and listens to her statement. He is afraid. If he goes late, Murong Xue will be innocent! Click. Xu Yi''s fists are tight, and his eyes are full of unprecedented terror. A group of people were relieved to see that Xu Yi and his wife were finally reunited. But they were afraid that Xu Yi would be defeated by nanmenxiong three days later, so they all asked him to practice every minute. "Three days is enough." Xu Yi nodded, then looked at murongxue and general Cheng, and said: "Xiaoxue, adoptive father, I hope you can practice with me these three days..." he didn''t keep any more, and decided to tell them their special cultivation methods and prepare for crazy brush experience! Time goes by, three days go by in a hurry. In these three days, the story of Xu Yi and nanmenxiong was spread all over the imperial capital. Even some big cities not far from the imperial capital had heard of it. They came to see the battle of the two great talents, the birth of the strongest, and the death of those who died. In the morning, the central square of Yunqin imperial capital. At this time, the breeze passed slowly, blowing in the square of thousands of people. A group of people were standing on the ground in the air, one after another. "Open! It''s open! " Nearby the square, there was a place where a group of masters who were distracted by their accomplishments were shouting. They set up a gambling platform to bet on the winner and loser of the two talents. These people were holding a huge cloth with their names written on it and two numbers of odds written below.Xu Yisheng, one for one. Nanmen wins, 1.5 for one. Chapter 171 No matter whether nanmenxiong''s accomplishments are distracting or not, and no matter what Xu Yi''s accomplishments are, nanmenxiong''s odds are still higher than Xu Yi''s. for nothing else, because of Xu Yi''s domineering engagement three days ago, a "dare" directly chokes nanmenxiong not to hum. This domineering spirit all shows the full confidence in Xu Yi''s heart. Standing above Yunqin square, all kinds of people on the ground began to discuss Xu Yi and nanmenxiong. "Who are you betting on to win?" "Crazy, of course! What''s the point? Didn''t you see it three days ago? That domineering, tut Tut, admire "Oh, I have the inside story. Nanmenxiong has a better chance of winning." "Well? What do you say? " "Just now, I heard about some things in the prime minister''s Mansion from a friend who was on official business in the prime minister''s mansion. I learned that nanmenxiong''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds in recent days, and he has broken through several small levels in one day. That speed is terrible." "It''s impossible. How can Xiuwei break through like this?" "Believe it or not, I''ll sell my property and buy him alone." In such a big square, there are many people talking about it. After someone told the inside story of nanmenxiong''s breakthrough, more and more people rushed to the gambling stall, shouting to buy nanmenxiong to win. Time passes quietly when people are crying out who is better to buy. At this time, the sun has risen most of the time, and the sun is falling. It is golden in the huge square. Just when people were a little impatient, several figures suddenly appeared right above the square. In an instant, the noisy square was silent. Suddenly there were five people in the air, a young man, a middle-aged man and three old men. The young man was handsome, with a ring fan in his hand and a confident look on his face. Even the old rebellious also appeared on his face. Just three days later, nanmenxiong compared with three days ago, as if he had changed his personality. The air of self-confidence and calmness showed in him, as if he had forgotten that he was afraid of death three days ago and didn''t dare to take the gamble. "It seems that the inside information has high credibility." Some people whispered, some were secretly happy, while others took out their stores to quit drinking and ran to the gambling stall without saying a word. "Well, not yet?" Nanmenxiong swept the square coldly. He didn''t see Xu Yi''s figure. His rebellious face began to show disdain. There is a saying among the people that if we don''t see each other for three days, we will certainly look at him with new eyes. After three days of rapid progress, nanmenxiong''s confidence has reached an unprecedented height. Now he dares to pat his chest. If he fights with Xu Yi, he will be 100% sure to kill him. "Hum, don''t you dare to come after hearing my accomplishments breakthrough?" Nanmenxiong didn''t put down his voice, but also deliberately scattered his accomplishments. The strong and powerful atmosphere swept the whole square. Feeling the spirit of distraction, the whole audience took a breath of cold air and stood in the same place. In just three days, he broke through from distraction to distraction peak! Eight grades! There are only two words in people''s hearts, "terror.". It''s impossible to say that nanmenxiong didn''t remember the defeat three days ago. The reason why he did so now is to let these people know that he can completely crush Xu Yi and wash away the hatred of that day. Today, he is not forced to fight, but to harvest Xu Yi''s head. After a while, the crowd reacted and began to murmur. "Is this still human? Three days ago, he was just a distraction "This cultivation breath is not promoted by the elixir for a short time! That is to say, it is true cultivation. " "Is this the capital of evil? Terror. " Tens of thousands of people in the audience, each of them can make the whole square noisy with a word. "Hum." South Gate male mouth corner son crack, although the mouth snorted, actually in the heart is very proud, wish to be able to vent on the spot these days in the heart of grievance. "Xu Yi, if you dare to come, I will let you know what life is more than death. If you don''t come, oh, I won''t let you stink forever." South Gate ambition in proud extraordinary, Yin Yang strange air ground hum a way. Back to Xu Yi, he was still fighting with general Cheng in the prime minister''s mansion. It was better to say that he was fighting with general Cheng than standing there. Bang Bang ~ the sound of the sound insulation array is like the sound of the palm on the iron. "Hoo, tired." General Cheng stops to rest for a while and starts to exert his martial arts skills behind Xu Yi. Today is the time of life and death duel, but Xu Yi didn''t say the specific time period, so Xu Yi was not in a hurry. He sent some fat men to inquire about the news and then continued to practice. He sat quietly on the ground and let general Cheng beat him. He closed his eyes and played the piano, enjoying himself. "Big brother, nanmenxiong broke through to the peak of distraction!" Da Pang anxiously runs into the sound insulation array and looks at general Cheng, who is trying hard to beat Xu Yi. "Distraction peak? Ah Xu Yi was slightly stunned, and then he continued to play the piano with a cold sound.He was surprised that nanmenxiong broke through so quickly to the peak of distraction, but it was just the peak of distraction. He still had a way to deal with it, so he was still in no hurry. "Brother, why don''t we go?" Big fat frowned tightly, with caring face. "I''ve decided his life today, but I''m not in a hurry now. Let him do it for a while. It''s better for him to feel sick." Xu Yi continued to play the piano, just like he was not the one in the duel of life and death. "The physical body is breaking through to the middle of distraction. With that method, you will never come back this time! " As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes were cold, his killing intention came out through his body. Yunqin emperor square, at this time, people have been impatient, nanmenxiong is standing in the air for an hour in the sun. He had a black face and gritted his teeth. "It seems that he is just a arrogant man!" Nanmenxiong drank coldly and said, "since you dare not come, I can only kill you!" He said angrily, and then he and his father, Nanmen Yanzhi, were ready to go to the general''s house and make a scene. You broke into the prime minister''s house that day, which made me lose face. Today I want to discredit you. "Why? Nanmenxiong, are you seeing me coming to escape? " Just as nanmenxiong and others opened the space channel and wanted to enter, a group of people suddenly came out of the void nearby, including Xu Yi, Da Pang, and general Cheng. Looking at Xu Yi''s frivolous eyes with disdain, the anger in Nanmen''s ambition burns again. Recalling Xu Yi''s repeated crush on himself not long ago, his killing intention spreads out. "Xu Yi, I admit that I am not as good as you in oral and mental insight. Because of this, I have been teased by you many times. And now I have realized a truth, in the face of real strength, the so-called conspiracy, psychological threats are vulnerable! Today, I will use my strength to wash away my defeat in several psychological battles. " Nanmenxiong looks at Xu Yi coldly, and attributes the reason why he has been crushed by Xu Yi many times to his psychological problems. "Don''t speak so obscure and difficult to understand, others can''t understand. To put it simply, it''s because you''re not confident and afraid of losing." Xu Yi was cold and squinted. Xu Yi a straight poke South Gate male pain point, especially when it comes to counsels word, tone also deliberately increase a point. This sentence is to kill the heart, let the South Gate male face a burst of green a burst of red. "Hum, I''m too lazy to talk with you. I won''t call you nanmenxiong if I don''t tear you to pieces later." Nanmenxiong clenched his fists and yelled angrily. "How about nanmenxiong instead of nanmenxiong?" Xu Yi added. Poof... a group of people burst out in the square. They came here today just to watch the fun. Now it''s fun to see Xu Yi and nanmenxiong fight in the water. Their ears stand high. Especially when they see nanmenxiong being crushed by Xu Yi mercilessly, they are very satisfied with eating melons. Nanmenxiong was so angry that his chest was up and down. His murderous Qi and cultivation were all released, and his good momentum was gradually dissipated. On the verbal argument, Xu Yi only served as a treasure rat, while others were not worth mentioning in his eyes. When Nanmen Yanzhi saw that his son suddenly lost control, he frowned and sighed, "this boy is really not simple. Just a few words will infuriate each other. If you can do it again, you will not let Xiong''er offend this son... " " but now the boat is done, this son must be removed! Now Xiong''er''s cultivation has reached the peak of distraction. As long as you pay more attention, it should not be a big problem. If something happens, even if you lose your face, you have to save Xiong''er! " In the end, he sends a message to the old people behind him and orders them to save people in the worst case. "I don''t know if I have real Kung Fu in my hand! Don''t wait. If you can''t take me, you''ll make me laugh. " Nanmenxiong doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He admits that he is not equal to Xu Yi and doesn''t look for humiliation. He flies to the center of the square and drinks a ferocious sentence to Xu Yi: "a year ago I was able to rob your woman, and this time it''s the same! I''ll take good care of her when you die. What''s more, I''ll take good care of your asshole clan! " Nanmenxiong''s threat is obvious. As long as Xu Yi dies, how about the care of Murong Xue and general Cheng? He has the help of that mysterious guy. In a few years, with his supreme talent, the general''s house will be completely suppressed by the prime minister''s house. At that time, it was not a matter of waving his hand that he wanted to move Murong Xue and Qingyun Zong. "It''s possible who will die." Xu YILENG looks at nanmenxiong and says slowly. The frivolity on his face was just disgusting nanmenxiong. Now he threatened with his most important woman and his family''s clan, and his killing intention went up to a higher level. With that, Xu Yi flew down and stood in the air, looking directly at nanmenxiong not far away. Seeing that the battle between the two men was about to begin, the senior officials sent from the Empire began to set up a defensive array near them. This array has two functions. It is a necessary array for the strong to fight for life and death. The first function is to prevent the outside world from interfering with the duel. The second function is to prevent the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting from hurting people nearby. Chapter 172 While the major mages are busy arranging the array, Xu Yi stares at nanmenxiong with cold light in his eyes. Murong Xue is not only his weakness, but also his counter scale. The so-called wolf gives birth to dark thorn, and the dragon has counter scale. If you see it, you will kill it, and if you touch it, you will die! Nanmenxiong, a year ago, set foot in qingyunzong with his rebellious capital and ruthlessly violated his rebellious scale. Now he still uses murongxue as a threat, which makes the anger in Xu Yi''s heart full. Although he is not serious at ordinary times, he looks frivolous and disgusts nanmenxiong when facing the war. In fact, he attaches more importance to this duel of life and death than anyone else. His hatred for nanmenxiong will be the day of reckoning, and today is his only chance. Today, he is going to kill Nanmen. No matter for his own life, or for the future of murongxue and qingyunzong, he can only kill nanmenxiong! It takes two incense sticks for five mages to set up a protective spirit array. They look at each other in cold light. Before the war, there was a battle of eyes. Time flies. With the efforts of the five mages, a white light curtain suddenly appears in the air. It appears as a semicircle and falls from the sky, directly wrapping the square of Xu Yi and nanmenxiong for several hundred meters. A crowd of melon eaters rushed out of the array aura and gave Xu Yi and Xu Yi a few hundred meters to avoid being involved in the aftermath of the battle. After they came out of the array, several array mages nodded and motioned. At the same time, they pinched the formula and hummed. After the big array trembled, the light curtain became more solid. After everything is done, the home court will be handed over to today''s two protagonists. "Xu Yi, give you a chance. Now kneel down and admit defeat. I can spare your life." The South Gate male coldly looks at Xu Yi, does not forget to sneer before opening. In addition to killing Xu Yi, nanmenxiong also wants to make his reputation worse than death. If he kneels down in front of so many people, it is undoubtedly the most important thing for nanmenxiong to get rid of his hatred. "Oh, I''ll give it to you in the same way. If you kneel down now, I can give you a good time." Xu Yi also said in a deep voice with a look like an idiot. Nanmenxiong wants to humiliate him, but he never wants to humiliate nanmenxiong. This year''s exile, this year''s escape, this year''s missing, all thanks to nanmenxiong! Just killing him is not enough for Xu Yi to get rid of his hatred. He has to break nanmenxiong to pieces to get rid of the hatred that has been buried in his heart for more than a year. "Hum!" South Gate male cold hum a, also don''t waste words, the spirit sword is in hand, the cultivation spreads. The spirit sword he was holding was a nine grade spirit sword, with a green light blade, which was able to choose people to bite. This sword is exactly the sword of Nanmen Yanzhi. Today, in order to make Nanmen Xiong have a better chance of winning, he directly takes the spirit sword to Nanmen Xiong. Xu Yi didn''t give up his accomplishments. He held the stone stick in his hand and recited a few pithy formulas to turn the stone stick into a stick about three meters long. This scene in the eyes of the public, inevitably exclaimed a few. "Xiaoqi, fit." He didn''t fit in with zhuquefeng at the beginning. Lingqin attack will be his means to press the bottom of the box. Whether he can kill nanmenxiong this time depends on that means. As soon as the sound transmission was over, a hidden white light floated out of the stick and melted into Xu Yi''s body in his hand holding the stick. After finishing everything, Xu Yi began to close his eyes and breathe. When his eyes opened again, a tremendous momentum burst out from him, and his eyes were as cold as ice. "Hum, make a mystery, give it to me, die!" Nanmenxiong didn''t pay attention to Xu Yi''s killing intention. After finishing all the preparations, he took a big drink and ran to Xu Yi as fast as he could. His speed is very fast, walking in the air is several times faster than running on the ground. Soon after the sound of breaking the air, he came to Xu Yi. "Death With a wave of nanmenxiong''s spirit sword, the frightening spirit burst out of his body and was input into Jiupin''s spirit sword. As soon as he waved it, a sky shaking awn cut straight at Xu Yi. This blow is like chopping the sky, and the piercing sound of the air is raging in the ears of people outside the array. The sword soon came to Xu Yi in the blink of an eye. Looking at the huge light, Xu Yi is not in a hurry. With a cold hum, he just moves the shape and changes the shadow, and then hides peacefully. Boom. There was a roar and a huge pit. Seeing that the attack failed, nanmenxiong frowned at Xu Yi''s mysterious and strange body method. Then he moved again and waved the spirit sword at top speed. The sword Qi came out of thin air. Nine! The shape is like a bucket, and the color is like coagulant. Nine sword Qi instantly encircles Xu Yi''s two separate bodies. "Nine sword Qi!" "Here! How strong "He''s only in his twenties, and he''s got nine swordsmanship. Then give him a little more time to grow up, and he''ll be a swordsman steadily in the future?" "Sure enough, it''s worthy of the name of evil." Looking at the sword spirit displayed by Nanmen Xiongshi, a group of melon eaters yelled, praised and sighed. General Cheng and others frowned slightly when they saw this scene. "Hum." Xu Yi hummed coldly, and the third part of the shifting shadow appeared not far away.Seeing Xu Yi''s third appearance, nanmenxiong was not surprised, but suddenly sneered. The Qi of the nine swords fell from the two bodies, as if they were stabbing at the air. While taking advantage of the sword Qi, nanmenxiong''s steps moved, and in an instant, he came to the third part of Xu Yi and used his sword skill to sweep past. "The third way is false, and the real body returns to the two." His sword skill failed, and the corner of Nanmen''s mouth cracked, revealing a strange arc. "Go back!" As soon as he thought about it, he saw that the nine paths had just turned around through Xu Yi''s sword Qi. Boom. Several swords burst on one body, and the roar rang out. "Ding Dong, experience of physical training plus ten." A system prompt sounds in Xu Yi''s mind. "Did you see that! That, that sword Qi unexpectedly turned back! " "Am I dazed?" A group of people rubbed their eyes desperately. They couldn''t believe what they saw. They thought they were dazzled. "It''s the same as the second younger brother used to do!" Xu Yi was blown to the ground by the sword. At this time, his clothes were a little ragged, his hair was floating in the wind, and some blood was spilling from the corner of his mouth. Standing on the ground, he frowned and looked at nanmenxiong coldly. The sword Qi will move with the thought! He can''t help but wonder if the thing that devours Mo Zeyu has something to do with nanmenxiong. Huh? It''s all right? Nanmenxiong sees Xu Yi standing on the ground and feels that he is not seriously injured, which makes him feel a little shocked. His cultivation has just broken through to the peak of distraction. Although he hasn''t reached the level of half crossing robbery, with his evil talent, this attack has the power of half crossing robbery. However, Xu Yi is only slightly injured now. What''s the matter? Besides, it seems that he hasn''t released his accomplishments yet! "Well, what''s the next blow?" Nanmenxiong squinted and said: "see how many times you can take it!" He already knew the skill of breaking Xu Yi''s mysterious body method. With his peak cultivation of distraction, he instantly put his mind in order to prepare for the second attack. "Hum!" Xu Yi snorts again. Without waiting for nanmenxiong to attack, his body is just a flash. His accomplishments are finally released, and his aura is at his feet. "Six distractions!" Finally, seeing Xu Yi''s accomplishments, a group of people exclaimed constantly, but only for a moment, they sighed again. Nanmenxiong''s accomplishments are ten items of distraction, while Xu Yicai''s six items of distraction. The gap is too obvious. In their eyes, the result of this battle is self-evident. Xu Yi is extremely fast. With the combination of cultivation and treasure hunting rat, and the combination of shape shifting and shadow changing, his speed reaches a shocking level, which is one point higher than nanmenxiong''s fastest speed. Whew, he approached nanmenxiong. Nanmenxiong is shocked. He attacks quickly. He uses sword Qi, sword technique and sword skill. As soon as Xu Yi''s figure flashed, he shifted his shape and changed his shadow again. He came to nanmenxiong''s back, and the stone stick went up. The South Gate male Mou son once stares, angrily drinks a, all the sword Qi attacks toward the cent body behind oneself. He wants to use desperate means to resolve Xu Yi''s attack. However, he thought that all the sword Qi would fight against that part of the body, and Xu Yi''s real body would not flash over this part of the body. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi didn''t play cards according to common sense and chose to fight hard. He would rather win nine powerful sword Qi than hit nanmenxiong. Of course, Xu Yi won''t let go of the chance to attack one thousand and lose eight hundred. In terms of defense, he has never been afraid of anyone. Bang. Boom. As soon as the two attacks came down, two huge voices rang out in the big array, deafening. The sound of the falling of the sword is more painful than the sound of the falling of the body. This blow, let his body suffer a medium damage. And nanmenxiong was hit by Xu Yi''s stick, just like being hit by a mountain. With a scream, he was hit on the ground, making a big hole. "Wow." Nanmenxiong holds the ground with one hand and covers his chest with the other. In vain, he swallows a mouthful of blood and dyes his clothes red. Xu Yi''s strike made him seriously injured, not much better than Xu Yi''s. "It''s a draw?" "This difference of four levels can be so fierce?" Looking at the two people standing on the ground in confusion, a group of people screamed constantly. Looking at his son''s injury, Nanmen Yanzhi''s face suddenly cools down. He sends a message to several elders again to prepare them for the worst. General Cheng and others are even more worried about Xu Yi''s injury, especially Murong Xue and Qin Lanlan. If they were not stopped by Tang Xiaoying and others, they would almost rush to the array. "I have to admit, you''re a genius." Nanmenxiong wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "but there are no ten or eight geniuses who died in nanmenxiong''s hands. Today, you will follow them." "Cut off the devil." With that, nanmenxiong raised his sword in the air and flew into the air. "Spread the sky."His body turned in the air, sharp and powerful sword swept in the air, with him as the center, never let go of an inch of direction. When he spread it in the sky for a moment, his figure sank again and blinked down to the ground. "Gaidi." After drinking, the same sword takes him as the center and cuts around with great speed. There is no dead angle in the two range attacks, and the speed is very fast. No matter how strange and powerful they are, they can''t avoid this attack. When nanmenxiong just made this attack, Xu Yi felt that he would be seriously injured. But now it''s impossible to avoid shifting. "It seems that we can only make a hard connection!" Xu Yi frowned and pondered. Chapter 173 "What a powerful all-round attack!" "This power, at least in the middle of the robbery!" A group of onlookers outside the array exhaled, looking at the all-round attack without dead angle, they were all shocked and inexplicable. "No!" As soon as general Cheng''s pupil shrinks, he can''t take care of his face. With a flash of his body, he goes straight to the array. And Murong snow and others are also like this, rush to. "Hum." Looking at his son''s fierce and powerful attack, Nanmen Yanzhi is stunned and immediately overjoyed. Now he sees that general Cheng and others want to rush into the battle to save others. With a sneer on his lips, he moves and flashes to general Cheng to stop him. "Go away!" General Cheng is as fast as lightning. South Gate Yan Zhi face with irony and disdain, is also lightning blow away. The attack of nanmenxiong below has not yet hit Xu Yi. General Cheng and General Liu in the air wave a few times, just like destroying heaven and earth. From this we can see that they are powerful. Nanmen Yanzhi stopped general Cheng, making him unable to step forward for a while, and several old men from Prime Minister''s mansion also stopped several people from general''s mansion. Below. Xu Yijian''s attack comes at a high speed. He knows he can''t dodge, so he won''t. He frowned and looked at the powerful attack. As soon as his body was shocked, the body in the middle stage of heaven and man started, and his pores contracted. After this step, he drank "Eighteen dragon subduing palms". In a moment, the skin of all parts of his body condensed out twelve dragon shapes of different colors, lifelike. While performing the 18 dragon subduing palms, he was still chanting in his heart, "I have Ruyi stick, Ruyi, listen to my instructions, grow bigger!". At the end of the sentence, the stone stick became the size of two people in vain, and its length was still three meters. When the attack was near, Xu Yi smashed the stone stick and blocked it in front of him. Stabbing. Boom. The sword is extremely sharp and hits the stone stick. Suddenly, a huge force acts on Xu Yi. Throw him directly to more than ten meters away. Click. Xu Yi''s body crossed an arc in the air, fell to the ground and glided for several meters before stopping. "Ding Dong, add 20 to your experience in training!" The prompt sound of the system sounded in Xu Yi''s dizzy ear. "Poof." Xu Yi stood up on the ground, but he seemed to be over exerting himself and could not help gushing out a mouthful of blood. His body was in severe pain. Although he had the defense of stone stick, strong body and 18 dragon subduing palms, he was still seriously injured. As a matter of fact, Xu Yi can directly hide in the stone stick, but he chooses not to. First, he is greedy. After all, he has a lot of experience in this attack. Second, he doesn''t want to expose the function of the stone stick in front of the public. This stone stick is the foundation of his foothold. If he enters the stone stick, he will not be missed by people after this battle. He can''t lose the stone stick now Stick. After a blow, nanmenxiong''s brow is wrinkled and looks coldly at the seriously injured Xu Yi. "Not dead!" Nanmen was shocked by his ambition. He knew the power of his attack was comparable to that in the early stage of the robbery. But even such a powerful attack only hurt Xu Yi. We can imagine how powerful his defense was. Nanmenxiong turned his eyes to the vertical stone stick, and his eyes were full of greed. This staff can be used as a weapon. It''s very strange. It can be long and big. It can also be used as a shield to block damage. After killing Xu Yi, this staff must be taken down. "Break your body method, see if you can toss?" Nanmenxiong stares at Xu Yi with a cold smile, and his rebellious look hangs on his face again. Now that he''s finished, he''s almost sure to win. "Xu Yi will lose." One hit down, an idea appeared in the minds of many audiences. There is a big difference in their accomplishments. Now Xu Yi''s most bizarre body method has been broken, and he has been seriously injured. If Xu Yi doesn''t have the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, there will be no suspense in this battle. "Wuwu, I''ve bought him for my whole fortune. Who says he''s sure to win! Come out and see if I don''t kill him! " "Ha ha, three days ago, he was still clamoring for a duel between life and death. I thought he would win!" "Hoo, fortunately, I changed the bet at last. The brother who revealed nanmenxiong''s breakthrough accomplishments, meiyuxian, is going to visit us tonight! I''m not drunk. " With a big difference, there were all kinds of voices outside the array, including emotion, anger, joy, crying for father and mother. Some of them were even worse, which made Xu Yi worthless. Murong Xue and others saw that Xu Yi was only seriously injured, breathed out a breath, and did not rush to the array. Now they heard all kinds of complaints, and their faces would be black. If there were not too many people, they all wanted to wrinkle those who abused Xu Yi. They look at Xu Yi with worried faces. Now Xu Yi has blocked a blow and is not defeated, but he is also injured. If nanmenxiong can still make the blow just now, I don''t know if Xu Yi can take it. "The boss must be OK, he must be letting the bear, and then pumping his face crazily, it must be like this." Qiang Yi murmured to himself. He knew Xu Yi''s character well. Now he could only comfort himself in this way."Big brother! You must live, but you said you would take me and my second brother to the top of the world Big fat see Xu Yi spit out a mouthful of blood, tears can''t help but flow down, toward the direction of the big array roar out. Murong snow and others have a voice, shouting to Xu Yi in the big array. Among them, there is only one person on their side who never panics, never makes a sound, just stands in the air, and the beautiful face under the mask is wearing a smile. Tang Xiaoying looks at Xu Yi and shakes her head with a smile. Hearing the voice of Da Pang and others, Xu Yi felt warm in his heart and looked sharp in his eyes. "It looks like it''s time to enlarge." He looked at a group of caring friends on his face, his mouth slightly tilted up and murmured. The trial is over. "Nanmenxiong, is this your strongest strike?" Xu Yi''s fierce eyes shot at the self-confident nanmenxiong and asked. Smell speech, South Gate male tiny frown, but soon again loose spread. "To kill you, you need a better way?" Nanmenxiong sneers. That was his best move just now. It''s strange that he learned it from a mysterious person. It was very difficult for him to master the original powerful martial arts, but it took him only three days to master it. He was shocked by the speed of cultivation. He also once narcissized a sentence, "do you have a strong understanding of powerful martial arts?" "There''s no better way? That''s good Xu Yi said faintly. Looking at Xu Yi''s indifferent look, Nanmen''s ambition was full of anger. This reminds him of the poetry and painting Pavilion, the auction and the posture of Xu Yi when he crushed himself three days ago. At that time, he also had such an expression! "Damn it Nanmenxiong clenched his fist and raised his spirit sword again. "Don''t worry." Seeing that nanmenxiong wanted to attack, Xu Yi gave a call to stop him, and then said coldly, "do you have any last words? If you have any, just say it. Don''t leave without saying your last words. " Wow. After hearing all kinds of words, a group of Wai Yi exclaimed. "He won''t be fooled by that blow, will he? People with clear eyes can see that he is in a bad situation. " One sneered. "Why is this scene so familiar?" A young man who had seen Xu Yi suppress nanmenxiong in the poetry and painting Pavilion three days ago said weakly. "Does he have the means to fight back?" A middle-aged man who lost all his money to buy Xu Yi shook hands excitedly. The color of despair was weak and there was more hope. "Hoo Nanmenxiong''s chest was up and down. At last, he was so angry that he laughed: "I dare to be like this when I''m dying. I have to say that you are the most difficult and disgusting opponent I''ve ever met." "But unfortunately, after today, you will disappear in this world! And your woman, your clan, as long as you care about all things, I will rely on their own strength, to crush, to destroy, to destroy! " Speaking of the end, nanmenxiong roared directly. "Very well, it seems that this is your last words!" Xu Yi looked at nanmenxiong and said. "Then you can die!" Xu Yi roared. "Xiao Feng!" As soon as the voice fell, a colorful light integrated into Xu Yi''s body. In a flash, he had four more arms behind him. Now, he was like a god of war with six arms. "Here it is "Lying trough. Am I dazed? " Looking at Xu Yi with several more arms, a group of people exhaled. After finishing the combination, Xu Yi quickly takes out the lingqin from the storage ring and holds it in his hand behind his back. "Is this your guard of honor?" Nanmenxiong looks at Xu Yi ferociously, thinking that he can beat himself with a few more arms? How naive! "Oh." Xu Yi gives a cold smile. "I don''t know the specific power." He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, heaven and earth seemed to change color. A terrible force burst out of him and went straight into the sky. This momentum contains the true meaning of Tao. When everyone looks at Xu Yi, it''s dark, as if the sky has collapsed and the ground has sunk. "The momentum!" "No way... " no way, how old is he? " "It must be an illusion. Ha ha, it''s impossible. If you pinch me, it won''t hurt..." outside the battle, I feel the terrible momentum of Xu Yi. A group of knowledgeable and older strong people are like the peak, laughing and crazy. What they have been pursuing for hundreds of years now appears in a young man who is only 18 years old. It is strange that they are not crazy. "This is the heart of the piano!" General Cheng held his breath, his hands trembling and his eyes staring like ox eyes. "No! It must not be! How can you possibly, surely not Nanmenxiong feels his body shaking uncontrollably. He shakes his head madly. He firmly believes that the scene in front of him must be fake. It must be Xu Yi''s magic. It must be. "Come on! Break into battle But South Gate Yan Zhi feels that breath, roars, transmits the sound to those old people, crazy flies to the big formation."Nanmenxiong, come on, let''s settle the grudge." Xu Yi''s eyes were as bright as stars, and he said coldly. Chapter 174 As soon as the sound fell, Xu Yi''s body suddenly flashed. He moved out and rushed to nanmenxiong. Nanmenxiong looks at Xu Yi rushing towards him. He is in a panic and retreats. His body method is unfolding. He is still petrified and his mind is still roaring. How can he gather his heart! Ren nanmenxiong can''t retreat as fast as Xu Yi. Just a moment later, he is caught up by Xu Yi and forced to the corner of the array. "The music of ice and snow!" Xu Yi roared, and the lingqin behind him suddenly moved. The sound of the piano sounded, and the temperature around him dropped suddenly. The sound of the air being frozen rang through the square. With Xu Yi as the center, ice was formed all around. Even if a group of people are outside the array, they can feel the extreme coldness in the array. It''s an icy field where people can turn into ice sculptures as soon as they get close to it. He felt that the temperature around him was dropping rapidly. Nanmenxiong was frightened and scared. His red aura burst out from him, trying to warm his surroundings with aura. However, with the addition of Xu Yi''s high-level Qin heart, the power of ice and snow Qin music reaches the level of the middle of the disaster. It is not helpful for Ren nanmenxiong to urge Lingqi to resist. Kaka - it freezes rapidly around. "Spread the sky!" "Cover the ground!" Finally, nanmenxiong can only use his strongest attack to try to crack Xu Yi. But Xu Yi saw that nanmenxiong used this move again and frowned. To tell you the truth, he didn''t know whether he could resist nanmenxiong''s move under the attack of his heart bonus. After all, it was the first time he used his heart. Three days ago, Xu Yi played a song "the moon represents my heart" with great passion. His understanding of the music was advanced by leaps and bounds, and combined with his life experience of ups and downs and separation. After three days of hard work, he finally condensed his heart this morning. And because he had to work hard to make the body break through the middle of distraction when he just condensed the heart, he didn''t try its specific power. "I don''t know how many steps his heart is?" "I''ve heard that Qin Xin can increase attack power. You can cross three ranks to fight enemies at low level. The heart of medium level zither can surpass six grades. The higher level can surpass nine grades. And the ultimate in the legend can be a greater realm! " "The female emperor of Yunqin is a high-level Qin heart. Should he not surpass the female emperor?" "Didn''t he get a high-level piano heart at auction last time? I suspect that the heart of Qin he condensed is a high-level heart of Qin! " There was a lot of discussion outside the array, and a group of people were staring at the two people inside the array. But Nanmen Yanzhi wants to attack the battle, but he is stopped by general Cheng next to them. Such a dramatic scene makes a group of people look strange. Just now, Nanmen Yanzhi was standing in the way of general Cheng, but now he was blocked. As expected, Feng Shui took turns. Stabbing. The attack of the two men in the big array collided with each other, and the sound was very harsh. "Bad!" Nanmenxiong hit out in an attempt to break Xu Yi''s ice and snow zither. However, after two moves, he felt numb. I saw his attack hit in the field of ice to himself, just like a stone thrown into the sea, the stone sank into the sea, just pulling a ripple. "Good!" Seeing that he was more aggressive, Xu Yi was very happy. The high-level Qin heart can make his attack go beyond the early, middle and late stages, plus the bonus of his little chaotic spirit root. Finally, his attack goes straight beyond a big realm! His attack had already reached the late stage of distraction. The more he reached, the more powerful he was, the more powerful he was! In other words, even if there is an expert in the later stage of the robbery fighting with Xu Yi, Xu Yi will not lose! And nanmenxiong''s "overwhelming" power can reach the early or middle stage of the robbery at most. How can he beat Xu Yi''s ice and snow music? "Give me ice!" Xu Yi roared out, and his hand behind him was playing on the lingqin crazily. Clang, clang, clang ¡« the sound of the zither is incessant in the huge square, shaking the hearts of a group of people. "Get out of here!" Nanmen Yanzhi madly attacks general Cheng, who is standing in front of him. However, general Cheng and his strength are almost equal. For a moment, he can''t move forward. If he didn''t stop general Cheng just now, he might be surprised and caught off guard. But as soon as he stopped general Cheng, the distance between him and general Cheng was only two meters. How could he be surprised? "Hum." General Cheng snorted coldly, but he didn''t give Nanmen Yanzhi a step forward. At this time, nanmenxiong launched an "overwhelming" attack, but it didn''t help to measure how he attacked. After the last click, there was no sound in the array. "Hum!" Xu Yi''s murderous eyes stare at nanmenxiong, who has been frozen into ice sculptures. He hums a sentence. In order to completely wipe out nanmenxiong, in case someone makes trouble, he doesn''t talk nonsense. He picks up the stone stick every minute and rushes to nanmenxiong."Nanmenxiong, go to hell and repent for me!" As soon as the ice sculpture approaches, Xu Yi roars and smashes the stone stick into the South Gate of the ice sculpture. Boom... for a while, it was earth shaking. After one blow, Xu Yi still kept on lifting the huge stone stick and smashing it again, again and again, until a big pit with a depth of 10 meters and a width of about 10 meters appeared in the formation, he stopped. "Male son!" Nanmen Yanzhi burst into tears and roared. Finally, he attacked general Cheng desperately and madly. However, no matter how he attacked, he was still stopped by general Cheng. Now, nanmenxiong is dead and can''t die any more. "Well! Nanmenxiong, the great gift of Qingyun Sect on that day will be returned to you. " Xu Yi stares coldly at the depth of the pit and says something. By this time, the duel was finally over. And the resentment between Xu Yi and nanmenxiong also disappeared at this time. "Xiong''er..." Nanmen Yanzhi saw Xu Yi stop attacking, and then he stopped struggling. He stood in the air and murmured "Xiong''er" absently. When general Cheng sees that Xu Yi has won, and Nanmen Yanzhi doesn''t struggle any more, he stops. However, he remains vigilant and pays attention to Nanmen Yanzhi and Xu Yi. He is afraid that Nanmen Yanzhi will attack Xu Yi shamelessly. Nanmen Yanzhi is at the top of the robbery. He is close to Xu Yi, but he has no life. At the end of the duel, the whole square fell into a dead silence, until a long time later, it burst into a crash again. "Wuwu... My whole wealth!" "Ha ha! It''s done, it''s done "No, it''s all gone..." "only 18 years old, so strong, it seems that we are all old..." "he really condensed a high-level heart!" The atmosphere was complex, with sadness, joy, emotion, exclamation and anger. The source of anger comes from the people in the prime minister''s office, among which Nanmen Yanzhi is the most. Nanmen Yanzhi can be said to have changed from great joy to great sorrow, from dullness to fury. At this time, he stares at Xu Yi, and the killing intention in his heart has wiped out the only trace of reason left in his mind. "Xu Yi! Damn you Yanzhi of the South Gate roared, and his cultivation, which had just converged, came out again, with the endless intention of killing people. "Hum, Nanmen children, this is a duel of life and death." When general Cheng saw that Yanzhi of the south gate was on the rise again, he gave a warning. "Ha ha, duel of life and death... Duel of life and death..." Nanmen Yanzhi had no sense, but laughed. There is only one possibility for a man to laugh when he is in great sorrow. He''s crazy. "I want you to pay for your life!" Nanmen Yanzhi bursts up again and rushes to the direction of the big array which has just been released by five array mages. Now that the great array has been lifted, if Nanmen Yanzhi is really close to Xu Yi, the result is self-evident. "You want to die!" General Cheng roared and tried his best to stop Yanzhi, who had fallen into a frenzy. So the war began again. In addition to fighting here in Yanzhi, Nanmen, the five elders of the prime minister''s residence are also fighting with Qin Wei of the general''s residence. For a moment, the situation is changing and the roar is constant. With another bang, Nanmen Yanzhi and general Cheng retreated a few steps each, and they were tied again. "Good! You forced me The South Gate Yan Zhi roars angrily, and then he turns around and flies to the rear of him. General Cheng was relieved to see that Nanmen Yanzhi was no longer rushing towards Xu Yi. But when he looked in the direction where Nanmen Yanzhi was flying, the whole person trembled. Then he ran after Nanmen Yanzhi as fast as he could. He said angrily, "Nanmen, you want to die!" The place where Yanzhi flies to seems to be where big fat and others are! "Bad!" At first, Xu Yi was standing at the bottom of the ground. Knowing that general Cheng was there, Yanzhi could not get close to him, so he was not afraid at all. But now see Nanmen Yanzhi shameless to such a degree, panic, quickly move to the direction of fat and others. However, how can his speed compare with that of Nanmen Yanzhi. "Hum!" Nanmen Yanzhi comes to Da Pang and others in an instant. With a wave of his hand, Qingyun Zong and others can''t move. "Xu Yi, come up and die!" The big fat and others will be controlled, the South Gate Yanzhi roars toward the direction of Xu Yi. "South Gate children! You have to be shameless General Cheng shouts angrily. He was caught off guard by Nanmen Yanzhi because he couldn''t react just now. Now Da Pang and others are restrained. If Nanmen Yanzhi wants to kill them, he can do it with one idea. Nanmen Yanzhi ignored general Cheng and did not look at him. He glared at Xu Yi angrily. His face was full of ferocity and madness, and said: "give you a choice, either they die or you die!" "Give you three breath time. If you don''t blow yourself up after three breath, you''ll wait to collect the corpses for them." With that, Nanmen Yanzhi began to count down the time without any stagnation."Three." ... listening to Nanmen Yanzhi''s words, Xu Yi''s fists are tight, his eyes are splitting, and his heart is both anxious and angry. He does not allow his brothers, women and friends to die in front of him! "Two." Mercilessly, the voice sounded again. "One." After shouting the last sentence, Nanmen Yanzhi raised his head and laughed wildly, and said: "ha ha, in that case, I''ll make you regret your whole life!" With that, Nanmen Yanzhi raised his hand. As soon as he fell, Da Pang and others would become corpses! "You, don''t do it yet!" At this critical moment, Xu Yi raised his head and roared, his voice went straight into the sky, shaking one side. "Hum." At this time, a sound sounded from the endless sky. This is a female voice that makes people fantasize. Chapter 175 As soon as she finished humming, a peerless woman with a protruding front and a perfect figure appeared from the sky in vain. This is a woman in a blue and white dress. Although her face is covered with a mysterious light, she can''t see her face clearly, but the breath of peerless generation that is always there makes people feel like a fairy from heaven who doesn''t eat fireworks. This is the only thought that all men have when they see the woman. After the woman appeared, with a wave of her white hand, the space of Yanzhi''s residence in the south gate was easily cracked by her. "Empress!" Nanmen Yanzhi''s body trembled, and he bowed after a moment''s absence. Now his face was black and white. After meeting the woman, general Cheng and some noble people in the square were also shocked. Then they saluted respectfully and called out "empress.". So, under their leadership, the shouts spread all over the square. Even those who have not seen the Yunqin female emperor and hear that Nanmen Yanzhi and general Cheng respectfully call her the female emperor, they all understand. It turns out that this woman is the emperor of a country, Yunqin! Knowing that the woman was behind, all the people saluted and called the empress respectfully, even Xu Yi. Only one person at the scene didn''t salute and shout from the beginning to the end. She was Tang Xiaoying. The woman who couldn''t see clearly in the air glanced at Tang Xiaoying and ignored her call. She looked directly at Nanmen Yanzhi and said, "from now on, you are no longer the Prime Minister of Yunqin empire." There was no emotion in the tone, only indifference, as if the deposed prime minister was not a prime minister, but a nobody. After listening to the beautiful female voice, Yanzhi of Nanmen was like hearing the sound of hell. His body was shaking and his heart was as if he were dead. His whole face was black. But what he forced was that he did not dare to refute or be rude, so he could only bear it in silence. The cultivation of Yunqin female emperor has reached the realm of Dixian. She can kill herself as long as she moves her finger! How dare he be rude. "And as for you, how to punish?" Yunqin looked at Xu Yi and said. This time there was a trace of anger in her voice. Xu Yi frowned, but seeing that he was right, his restless heart finally calmed down. Now the empress Yunqin said that she would punish herself, which means that she would not die! This ending was the best in the crisis just now. "Listen to the empress." Xu Yi looked directly at the empress Yunqin and said. In fact, a month ago, he knew the whereabouts of Yunqin female emperor! And the reason why he knew that there was such a strong man following him was completely because of the excellent but strange beast pet, treasure rat. A month ago, the treasure rat suddenly sent a message to Xu Yi, telling him a strange news that there was a strong man following him and monitoring him near Xu Yi. Three days ago, a letter suddenly appeared. Xu Yi finally knew that this man was not so much guarding him as protecting him and helping him. The man who followed him was extremely powerful, even better than the mysterious and powerful elder Wu outside the passage. Yes, the reason why Xu Yi was so respectful and polite to elder Wu was that the treasure rat said, "this old man is very powerful. In the whole empire, only one person has higher cultivation than him." But now the person who follows and helps himself is higher than Wu laoxiu. Xu Yi only thinks of one person, the female emperor of Yunqin. Just now, he saw that the situation was out of his control. At the moment of crisis, he could only fight and roar into the air. Now, he''s right. When the empress Yunqin finished listening to Xu Yi''s words and was ready to speak, a fierce curse came to her mind. After hearing this, the female emperor of Yunqin trembled. She could only glare at Xu Yi and said unhappily, "someone wants to see you. I''ll give you ten breath time to explain. I won''t wait!" With that, the empress Yunqin no longer looks at Xu Yi. She can''t see her eyes, but she can''t get upset. Xu Yi heard the displeasure from the voice of the empress Yunqin and frowned. He frowned at general Cheng and whispered a word. With a wave of his hand, general Cheng moves Da Pang and others around Nanmen Yanzhi to his back to protect him. "Xiaoxue, I''ll go back. You go back to the general''s house with your adoptive father first." Xu Yi came to murongxue and said seriously. Murong Xue was worried. After thinking for a while, she shook her head and said firmly: "I''ll go with you! No matter what the outcome, we will never separate again. " Xu Yi was warm and nodded. Then he looked at another woman, Qin Lanlan, and said, "wait for me to come back." After listening, Qin LAN nodded, but her face was still worried. Then the time came to ten breath. At this time, the female emperor of Yunqin in the air said, "OK, let''s go." She coldly looked at Xu Yi and Murong Xue holding hands, hummed, regardless of them. As soon as the idea passed, Xu Yi and Murong Xue suddenly went dark. Shua. When he opened his eyes again, the environment had changed. He took Murong Xue''s hand and looked around. Now he was in a hall.The main hall is very large, with several columns and beams carved with golden dragons supporting the resplendent top of the hall. The whole hall exudes a simple and domineering atmosphere. The most peculiar thing is that this solemn hall is decorated with several beautiful flowers of different colors in several corners, which instantly dilutes the solemn atmosphere. The empress Yunqin appeared behind the hall. She went out to a nearby stool and sat down unhappily. Then she didn''t speak any more and began to cultivate herself. She put Xu Yi and Murong Xue aside and ignored them. Xu Yi wondered to himself, what happened to the empress Yunqin? See she seems to be angry, for a time in the heart of the strange bigger, and Murong snow look at each other. "Empress, didn''t you just say someone wanted to see me?" Xu Yi asked politely. He was very puzzled. The biggest one in the Yunqin empire was the Yunqin empress. Now she said that someone wanted to see herself, and she took herself to see that person!? Xu Yi was shocked by this terrible thought. Could anyone in the Yunqin Empire send Yunqin female emperor to the realm of immortals? How strong is this man? What is the identity of this man? The more Xu Yi thought about it, the more surprised he was. His curiosity swallowed him up. "Hum." The empress Yunqin didn''t speak, didn''t answer the question for Xu Yi, just snorted. This can make Xu Yi frown and ponder. Is she angry for letting her do it just now? Indeed, just now he was worried and yelled... so Xu Yi could only apologize to the female emperor of Yunqin seriously: "female emperor, the situation was critical just now. I didn''t pay attention to the tone at the moment. I hope you have a lot of money." "Hum." The response to Xu Yi is still a cold hum. This... Xu Yi''s brows are wrinkled. Murong Xue holds Xu Yi''s hand and worries about it. She makes an effort to hold Xu Yi''s hand tightly. The empress of Yunqin glanced at their hands and snorted again. This time, Xu Yi is really a Moby. "Daddada..." just as Xu Yi was standing awkwardly in the same place, a footstep sounded from the inside of the hall. The voice is getting closer and closer, the footstep is very steady, it should be a man. Xu Yi''s eyes stare at the place where the voice comes from. There is a screen blocking the place. He doesn''t dare to offend, so he has to wait. Finally, the sound of footsteps stopped, and a figure came out of the screen. A young man with white hair reaching his waist and a handsome face in a blood robe came to Xu Yi''s eyes. "Father Yue!" Seeing the blood robed youth with a sincere smile on his face, Xu Yi exclaimed, and then ran to his father-in-law, whom he had not seen for more than a year, with Murong Xue. In Xu Yi''s heart, Yunlong is better a confidant and brother than his father-in-law. He came to Yunlong''s side, gently released Murong Xue''s hand, then took Yunlong in his arms, and came to a bear''s embrace. "Father in law." Xu Yi claps Yunlong''s back and shouts again. "Xu Yi" "ha ha. I haven''t seen you for a year. I''ve matured a lot. " Yunlong patted Xu Yi on the back and said with a smile. When they separated, Yunlong patted Xu Yi''s chest with his fist. After feeling his tough body, he could not help but sigh. They didn''t say any more polite words, just a hug, a cry, will this year''s separation feelings expressed. "By the way, father-in-law, who are you?" At this time, Xu Yi suddenly realized something general, and suddenly widened his eyes. Lying trough, for so long, the person who can send Yunqin empress is not his father-in-law!? Xu Yi blinked, with a strange and inquiring look on his face. Seeing that Xu Yi''s face was strange, Yunlong suddenly chuckled and shook his head, and then began to laugh. "Father in law, female emperor Yunqin, who are you?" Xu Yi turns his head and looks at the female emperor of Yunqin, who is sitting there indignantly. Then he takes aim at Yunlong, and suddenly realizes that he is petrified. His eyes are wide open and his mouth is wide open, as if he could plug an egg. After Murong Xue shook his hand for half a day, he stared at Yunlong and asked, "father-in-law, she won''t be your daughter, Yunxiao!" With a sound, the whole hall fell into a dead silence. In front of the empress Yunqin, Xu Yi is the only one who dares to say so. After hearing this, Murong Xue was very surprised. She went to cover Xu Yi''s mouth in a hurry. Then she looked at the female emperor of Xiang Yunqin and apologized in a hurry. "Female emperor, he was flustered and didn''t choose his words. He made a slip of tongue for a moment. I hope you have a lot of mistakes. If you want to punish me, please punish me, i... Murong Xue protects Xu Yi behind her, says flurriedly and apologizes repeatedly. Her beautiful face has turned white, and she can''t see any color. Xu Yi looks at Murong Xue''s pretty face, warm in the heart, but also moved, can have such a woman so for his own sake, he died without regret."Snow." Xu Yi pulls Murong Xue''s hand and looks at Yunlong like a torch, waiting for his answer. He is not stupid, but very slippery, after all kinds of things, he has 100% confirmed that absurd fact. Yunqin empress is Yunlong''s daughter, Yunxiao! Yunlong sees Xu Yi staring at himself, smiles and nods. Boom. Murong snow to see Yunlong nodded, directly dumbfounded, brain roaring. Chapter 176 Murong Snow''s beautiful eyes blinked and blinked, and stood still. From the beginning, she wondered why Xu Yi called this young man "father-in-law". When she heard the word "father-in-law", she was a little unhappy. She thought that Xu Yi had other women outside. After all, no woman wanted to share her beloved man with other women. And now the young man who has a better life and blood than himself confirms that the female emperor of Yunqin is his daughter in front of the female emperor of Yunqin, and the female emperor of Yunqin does not refute, which undoubtedly does not explain the matter. The empress Yunqin is really his daughter. And! Is Xu Yizhen the husband of empress Yunqin? Think of here, she dare not think again, oneself this is not to want to rob a man with the female emperor of cloud Qin? "Gulu." Although the specific situation has been guessed, but Yunlong personally confirmed, Xu Yi is still difficult to accept, hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Father in law, is she really your daughter?" In order to confirm it again, Xu Yi points to the empress Yunqin who is sitting there sulking. "Yes." Yunlong nodded to answer a voice, and then on the floor with a face to Yunqin female emperor said: "small, come here." The empress Yunqin felt aggrieved. Seeing Yunlong''s face getting darker and darker, she could only sigh. She sat up from her seat and reluctantly went to Xuyi. "From today on, he will be your husband, tonight''s wedding." Seeing that the female emperor of Yunqin came slowly in front of him, Yunlong did not make a sound, which directly surprised Xu Yi, Murong Xue and the female emperor of Yunqin. "Gulu." Xu Yi swallowed hard. Is this a little bit too urgent? Murong snow see Xu Yi this way, shriveled mouth, Jiao Nu under hard in his waist a pinch, a twist. Hiss. Eating pain, Xu Yi can only rightfully look at Yunlong, said: "father-in-law, the relationship between men and women this urgent, let''s first cultivate for a period of time." Hiss! There was another sharp pain in the waist. "Dad, he''s right. I''ll follow him." Seeing that Xu Yi didn''t agree immediately, the empress of Yunqin was relieved and said quickly. She can''t go against daddy''s decision, but as long as she can put it off for a few days, she can. Yunlong hesitated for a while, and then nodded. However, seeing that Yunqin empress''s face was covered with a mysterious light, she broke out again. She said, "little, scatter that thing on your face." "Daddy Yunqin female emperor in the heart that call a grievance, coquetry way. Looking at this scene, Xu Yi and Murong Xue are extremely eccentric. It''s said that the empress has such a cute side. It''s really an eye opener for them. At last, Yunlong''s face threatened her. The empress of Yunqin reluctantly waved her hand on her face. Suddenly, the mysterious light on her face disappeared, revealing her true face. It was a charming face. There is some powder on the face, but it doesn''t look greasy, and it adds a trace of charm. The snow-white skin is like ice and snow, without any flaw. It''s bright and ruddy, which makes people want to have a kiss. The bright red cherry lips are painted with a touch of red haze at this time, which makes people have a kind of uncontrollable desire. They can''t help but want to taste what it is. And the thin eyelashes, like a bright moon, are very moving. Coupled with the slightly closed Blue Star eyes, there is a faint soft light shining. The whole person seems to be puzzled by the beauty of the world, like a demon incarnation. Her beautiful face explains what charm is. "Gulu." Xu Yi swallowed again. Hiss. Another sharp pain passed from his waist to his brain. Murong Xue shrivels her mouth, looks at the beauty who is similar to herself, and severely twists Xu Yi''s waist. This woman''s appearance is as good as her own. She can share equally, but her charming temperament is too strong. Even Murong Xue''s heart beat faster when she saw the empress Yunqin, let alone Xu Yi. "Xu Yi, how about it? I didn''t lie to you." As if afraid that Xu Yi would not want his daughter, Yunlong began to sell her daughter. "No, No." Xu Yi waved his hand. At the beginning, he was really afraid that Yunlong''s daughter would be ugly. After all, Yunlong was so abnormal at that time that he seemed to want his daughter to marry Xu Yi soon, which made Xu Yi very suspicious. Now seeing the real man, he is so beautiful, but he still doubts why Yunlong wants to let his powerful and beautiful daughter marry him? Is it because you are handsome? Xu Yi thought narcissistically. "Daddy The empress of Yunqin has a ruddy look on her face. Looking at Yunlong''s expression that she would like to sell herself now, I don''t know how depressed she is. "Well, I''ll give you some time to cultivate your feelings. By the way, Xiao Xiao, don''t do anything. In a word, Xu Yi''s son-in-law, I''ve decided that if you don''t listen to me, I''ll take you as my daughter in the future. " Cloud dragon again a threat way.The empress of Yunqin stamped her foot and left. "Ah, Xu Yi, you have to pay more attention to this and hold on to it." Yunlong said that and then returned to the topic of Xu Yi''s current affairs. "In fact, I found Xiaoxiao some time ago. The reason why I didn''t help you solve nanmenxiong is that I want you to experience it. Don''t blame me for it." Yunlong said with a smile. He knew that Xu Yi was very slippery, so he had guessed a rough idea. Xu Yi shakes his head. Nanmenxiong doesn''t hurt the people he cares about, so he doesn''t feel bad about Yunlong. After listening to Yunlong''s words, he also said a word of thanks to Yunlong seriously. He knew that Yunlong had done everything for his own good. Moreover, he really benefited a lot from this fight with nanmenxiong. For example, if he didn''t play the moon on behalf of my heart in the prime minister''s office, maybe he would have been several decades late to gather his heart. Seeing that Xu Yi didn''t blame himself, Yunlong said again with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about Yanzhi in Nanmen. I''ve just ordered Xiaoxiao to solve him. As for xueyuzong, what are you going to do?" Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed. Now his actual combat power has reached the late stage of the robbery, and the strongest one of the blood prison sect has the same strength as him. Now, it''s time to go back. It''s time for revenge! He didn''t forget who forced him out of Qingyun sect. Nanmenxiong is the culprit, and Tian buming and xueyuzong are the helpers! When he left Qingyun sect, he swore that he would return all the humiliations he had suffered that day when he returned in the future! "That day you let me run away in confusion. Now it''s time to clear up the original feud and resentment!" Xu Yi stares at a direction and says coldly. After getting together with Yunlong for a long time, Xu Yi went back to the general''s residence. After discussing with general Cheng, he and Dafei got on the boat and began to fly to Qingyun sect. For the sake of safety, general Cheng also sent Qin Wei to move forward together. Now, with an old man from Yunlong sect who was at the top of the robbery, the exterminator of blood prison is as easy as a rebel. It''s a long journey from the capital of Yunqin to qingyunzong, which may take half a month. In the flying boat, Xu Yi and Da Pang are chatting, drinking and having fun. It seems that they want to make up all the wine they haven''t drunk together for more than a year, and they don''t get drunk until they revel in the flying boat for a few days and nights. The reason why Xu Yi went back to Qingyun sect in such a hurry is that he missed the sect and the old friends in the sect for more than a year, and he was afraid that the blood prison sect would escape after hearing about his own affairs. In this way, his revenge plan failed. He can''t let that happen. The speed of the boat was very fast. Half a month later, when the fish belly rose in the East, they finally saw the familiar mountains. "I don''t know." "I''m back." Standing on the top of the boat, Xu Yi looks at the endless mountains. A warm blood and tenderness flows through his heart. After a year and a half, he finally returns here. In this year, he experienced a lot of things, the age in his heart is sharp change, rub away the lead, coruscate mature. "Chen Zongzhu, Bai Qin Xuejie, Wang Xiaode, my Yituan..." former friends and elders flow through Xu Yi''s mind. These are the people he cares about. The flying boat stops in front of the gate of qingyunzong mountain. Xu Yi and others fly down from the flying boat and fall to the square where they entered the qingyunzong examination. "It''s like everything has come back..." Xu Yi still remembers all kinds of things when he first came to this world. Here is his first platform in this world. "This is elder martial brother Chen Qinghong!" "Elder martial sister Tang Xiaoying is also here!" Some of the disciples of Qingyun sect, who were guarding the mountain gate, saw Chen Qinghong and others and quickly called out and stepped forward to greet them. "Brother Chen, aren''t you in Yunqin college? Why are they all back? " A disciple who was familiar with Chen Qinghong came to Chen Qinghong and others quickly, and his joy lingered on his face. Chen Qinghong said with a smile, then looked at Xu Yi and said, "your senior brother Xu Yi is back. I''ll take him back to see my adoptive father." "Senior brother Xu Yi!" The disciple quickly looked for Chen Qinghong''s eyes. When he saw the handsome young man in black, his whole mind roared. Then he went crazy to the direction of the mountain gate and yelled, "go to inform commander Wang, our elder martial brother Xu Yi is back!" The sound was loud and reverberated in the mountains. The news of Xu Yi''s return disappeared in Qingyun sect and spread all over Qingyun sect. The highest peak of Qingyun sect, in the hall of the Lord. "Master Chen! The disciples are back. " Xu Yi bows to Chen Zongzhu, whom he has not seen for more than a year. "Xu... Xu Yi!" Seeing the real person, Chen Zongzhu''s hand trembled. Excitement and excitement blossomed on his face. He quickly went forward to straighten Xu Yi, looked at the more handsome Xu Yi, and patted him on the shoulder, just like looking at his son whom he had not seen for many years. Then he seemed to realize something. His whole face was occupied by deep worry, and he said in a hurry: "how did you come back! Come on, hide while Tian buming doesn''t come! "Chen Zongzhu pulls Xu Yi to open the space channel and wants to take Xu Yi to escape here, but Xu Yi waves away the space channel. "Well?" Feeling Xu Yi''s cultivation breath, master Chen is one Leng. Then he looks at Xu Yi with burning eyes. It''s not until a long time that he looks at Chen Qinghong and others. Seeing Chen Qinghong and Da Pang, who are accompanying Xu Yi back together, looking at themselves with a smile but not a smile, he finally realizes what''s common and asks Chen Qinghong and others how to reply. With a smile, Chen Qinghong told Xu Yi all the things he had just said. After hearing this, master Chen was silly again, and he was petrified. Nanmenxiong is dead!? Is Xu Yi the adopted son of general Cheng? The apprentice of elder Liu, one of the ten elders of lingfu guild? ... "good!" When Chen Zongzhu clapped his hands and laughed, he almost jumped up to celebrate. And just when master Chen was happy, a disharmonious drink sounded outside the hall, breaking the warm reunion. "Xu Yi, how dare you come back? Come out and die Chapter 177 A familiar old voice sounded outside the hall. After hearing the voice, Xu Yi''s deep eyes lit up and flashed a sharp light, "just in time!" Old voice fell, an old man walked in from outside the hall. It was Tian buming who came. "Sure enough, I''m back!" When Tian buming saw the handsome young man in black beside Chen Zongzhu, his eyes flashed a touch of excitement. "Mr. Tian buming, long time no see." Xu Yi looks at Tian buming coldly and says hello. "Well! The traitor dare to return to Qingyun sect. He really wants to die! Come on, take down the traitor. " Tian buming snorted coldly, but he didn''t reply. Inside and outside the hall, a group of elders and disciples all looked at him with a smile, but did not listen to him. "Bold, as the deputy leader of Qingyun sect, do you dare not listen to my orders? Believe it or not, I''ll report it to Mr. Nanmen? " Tian buming threatened coldly. A year ago, under the strong influence of nanmenxiong, Tian buming was supported to the position of deputy patriarch. The last group of disciples, elder and patriarch Chen, were forced to accept this matter. "Tian buming, do you want to tell nanmenxiong? Do you want me to give you a lift and take you to see him? " Xu Yi looks at Tian buming playfully and sneers. Tian buming frowned and didn''t know why. "Hum, master Chen, don''t you take this son down? The South Gate childe blames down, we green cloud Zong can''t bear his anger Tian buming looks at Chen Zongzhu and threatens him. When Chen Zong did not hear this, he did not look at Tian buming. Now Tian buming is angry. "Good, good! If you don''t, I''ll do it myself! " Tian buming''s neck is thick and his face turns red. Then his feet move and he shoots in the direction of Xu Yi. After all, nanmenxiong once warned him that if he dared to stop or help Xu Yi escape again, nanmenxiong would spread his anger to the whole clan. With the overall situation of the clan of Lord Chen, it is certain that he will not play with the future of Qingyun clan. "Xu Yi, get down here." With a big wave of Tian buming''s hand, a palm print with a lot of aura appears on Xu Yi''s head in vain. "Oh, distraction?" Xu Yi gave a cold smile. When he saw that his palmprint was going to fall on his head, he raised his right hand and pushed it up. The palmprint falls down quickly and wants to hit Xu Yi''s right hand. This scene looks very different. Xu Yi''s outstretched hand looks very small under the huge handprint, like a fat Mayer trying to shake a tree. "Well, I can''t help myself." Tian buming hums coldly. After a move, he doesn''t move. He is ready to watch Xu Yi be knocked down by himself. However, when the attack falls and blows on Xu Yi''s right hand, Tian buming becomes petrified. His big palmprint on Xu Yi''s hand was like a drop of water on an iron plate, which had no effect at all. "Here it is Tian buming was shocked. Others have just heard Chen Qinghong tell Xu Yi''s story, but they have seen and heard it with their own eyes. They only know that in Qingyun sect, master Chen and Tian buming are tied, and only one of them can win Tian buming. Tian buming seems to be the second master of Qingyun sect. This idea has been in people''s minds for two years. Now, the attack of the second master of Qingyun sect is blocked by a young man who is only 18 years old. "Your attack is not enough to tickle me." Xu Yi gives a cold voice. Then he moves his body. He changes his shape and shows his shadow. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Tian buming and uses his eighteen dragon subduing palms. Roar. The cry of the dragon. A fist is extremely fast but go out, hit on the farmland not Ming body that defends vigorously in a hurry. Boom. A huge force was exerted on Tian buming. Bang. I saw him flying backwards like a broken kite, until he broke a big hole in the mountain in the distance. "Vulnerable." Xu Yi snorted, then flashed into the space channel. When he reappeared, he was carrying a bloody old man. Click. Throwing Tian buming on the ground, Xu Yi said calmly: "Tian buming, two years ago, my grudge with your grandson was over, but you turned to revenge and forced me to escape from Qingyun sect. Now that I''m back, it''s time to end your grudge." "Xu Yi! Don''t be complacent. I''ve sent someone to inform the blood warden and the South Gate childe. You''re dead! " Tian buming didn''t know how to repent, but he even threatened. This makes Xu Yi laugh. "Well, I''ll wait." Xu Yi finger cohesion aura, Chaotian not Ming Dantian department a finger, stab a, will Tian not Ming Dantian smashed. He won''t kill Tian buming, but he won''t let him go. After abandoning Tian buming, Xu Yi waited in no hurry. Tian buming just said that he had sent someone to inform xueyuzong, and it must be coming soon.Sure enough, after a while, a shout rang out outside the hall. "Xu Yi came out to die!" Hearing the sound, a group of elders and disciples in the hall began to look at each other. They have estimated the fate of the blood prison master... soon, there was a body lying in the hall. Xu Yi decisively kills the leader of Xueyu sect, but he doesn''t kill Tian buming. After all, Tian buming is a member of Qingyun sect, and his life and death will be decided by Qingyun sect. Get two people, Xu Yi to prevent night dream more, just with a few people into the void, to the direction of blood prison. On this trip, he did not take Da Pang and others, but only three old men sent by Zhou Ruoshui, Qin Wei and Yunqin. He did not forget his promise to Zhou Ruoshui that destroying the blood prison sect was not only his main task, but also Zhou Ruoshui''s lifelong wish. The four were very fast. In less than half an hour, they came to the Mountain Gate of xueyuzong. Looking at the blood gas lingering in the air, Xu Yi''s eyes half narrowed. These blood gases are not aura, but the fog formed by human blood in the air! "I think their practice is related to absorbing blood mist!" Xu Yi said with disgust. It is against the harmony of heaven to practice with human blood. "Today I will do justice for heaven!" "All members of the blood prison sect, you have half an hour to abolish your self cultivation! Half an hour later, if you still have practitioners, kill them mercilessly! " Xu Yi roared, and his voice was very loud under the cultivation bonus in the middle stage of distraction. It passed through all the mountains and conveyed to all the people of xueyuzong. At this time, the blood prison in the various mountains. "What''s the matter?" In a deep cave in the blood prison, an ugly young man is facing a beautiful woman who is in a dull state. He doesn''t care whether the woman is foaming or not. "Which ignorant kid dares to talk so much!" In a bloody cave in the blood prison, a woman stopped working, put down her whip, and stopped beating the bodies of several white and tender mortals. "Well! Someone''s coming to the blood prison? Just now, I''m missing a monk''s blood essence to refine the spirit weapon. " The blood prison lives in a cave on the top of a mountain, and a white haired devil who is not covered in clothes says in a cold voice. All kinds of drinking and swearing were heard in the blood prison. "Well, who''s coming?" At this time, a deep drink exploded at the highest peak of xueyuzong. The person who utters the sound spreads out his accomplishments, which seems to be in the middle of a robbery. As soon as the voice fell, an old man with white hair in a bloody dress stepped out of the void and came to the four of Xu Yi, squinting at them. The old man''s eyes were red with blood and his beard was unshaped. At the beginning, his eyes were full of disdain. When he looked at Qin Wei and another old man behind Xu Yi, his brow wrinkled. "I don''t know what the two Taoist friends are doing when they come to my blood prison?" The old man in blood of the blood prison sect took back the momentum just now, frowned slightly, and looked at the old man sent by Qinwei and Yunqin. These two people''s accomplishments are not scattered, but in the eyes of the old man in blood, there is a pressure. They may not be weaker than themselves. It''s the perception he''s developed over the years in combat. Seeing the old man in blood talking to him, Qin Wei sneered and did not answer him. They just looked at Xu Yi and said with a smile, "young master, what do you want to do with this man?" Xu Yi''s deep eyes swept the old man and said two words coldly. "Take it." This! Hearing this, the old man in blood turned his eyes to the young man in black. How could these two call this young man childe!? What kind of identity is he! "Young master, may I have your name? I don''t know who offended you? " The old man in blood frowned at Xu Yi and said politely. "Oh, I''m Xu Yi. You must be familiar with it. " Xu Yi half squinted at the old man in blood and said in a deep voice. "Xu Yi?" The old man in blood frowned and murmured a few words, then his bloody eyes suddenly opened and burst out a burst of anger. One of his good grandchildren was killed two years ago by a younger generation of Qingyun sect, whose name is "Xu Yi"! "It''s you The white eyebrows of the old man in blood are wrinkled, and the distance between Xu Yi and others is widened. A bad idea came into my mind. Just now, my only son just went to qingyunzong. He said that he was going to catch the boy who killed his good grandson. Now the boy came to kill him, and he still had two mysterious strong men who were not necessarily weaker than himself. It seems that his only son is also in danger! He quickly retrogressed. After retreating to a certain position, he would send a few words and orders to the lower part of the blood prison, and then he yelled at Xu Yinu: "give me my son!" "Oh? You mean him? " Xu Yi coldly throws a corpse out. "Son After seeing the face of the corpse, the old man in blood raised his head to the sky and roared. He immediately looked at Xu Yi with angry eyes and said, "you want to die!""The great array is open!" The old man in blood yelled angrily. A group of elders of blood prison clan below heard the words and started the mountain protection battle. Hum ~ as soon as the big formation starts, the void near the blood prison is a violent shock. In a flash, a strange blood color light enveloped the whole blood prison sect, and then all the momentum and blood fog of Ju sect condensed into a line from the semicircle light and gathered on the old man in blood. As a result, the cultivation breath of the old man in blood rose rapidly until the end of Shengdu robbery. "No matter who you are, if you dare to kill my son, today I will make your life worse than death! Men abolish cultivation and make you slaves and dogs forever, while women become playthings of the whole clan! " The old man in blood, staring at the bloody eyes, looks at three men and one woman of Xu Yi, ferocious and furious. Chapter 178 Listening to the words of the old man in blood, Xu Yi''s eyes flashed the idea of killing. "Xiaoqi, can this array be broken?" Xu Yi coldly looks at the old man in blood and hears into the stone stick behind him. "Is this the Xueyan formation? No, it''s not as powerful as the bloody array... "The treasure rat looked at the array below in the stone stick, and murmured in a low voice. If she is a person, it must be frowning and squinting. "Xueyan array? Is it strong? " It''s hard for Xu Yi to see treasure rat seriously, and whenever she is serious, she must encounter something difficult. "Xueyan array, divine array, is very powerful! And the array below has the appearance of blood spreading array. It''s really strange. How can there be so many divine things in the lower world? " The treasure rat whispered and pondered. These are rare things in the divine world. "Xiaoqi, can you crack this array?" Xu Yi interrupts the treasure rat. Now the old man in blood has reached the end of the robbery. If he fights with him, Xu Yi doesn''t know whether he can win. At this time, the old man seems to be attacking, and time is running out. "It can be cracked, but you have to delay him for a long time." Said the treasure rat, with his lips curled. She really can''t say that she can crack the real Xueyan array, but it''s just an array with a little bit of Xueyan array power. If you give her some time, she can still crack it. "Good." Xu Yi nodded. After chatting with the treasure rat, Xu Yi sends a message to Qin Wei and another old man, ready to join hands to deal with the old man in blood. "If the water, you go to protect the treasure rat." After releasing the treasure rat, Xu Yi sent a message to Zhou Ruoshui. "Well." Zhou Ruoshui nodded. Zhou Ruoshui''s accomplishments broke through very quickly, and she almost threw away the so-called genius Tianjiao. Now she has reached the peak of heaven and man, and her real combat power has reached the distraction period. With her protection, now there is no blood prison master, and the old man in blood is dragged by himself. No one below should be stronger than her. When everything was arranged properly, Xu Yi scattered his accomplishments and gave a shout. "Up." When Qin Wei and another old man heard that his accomplishments had been scattered, they all seemed to be six pieces of looting. "Hum, do you want to rob liupin? Today you will never come back The old man in blood sees that Xu Yi is only in the middle of distraction. The two old men he was afraid of just now are the sixth grade of Du Jie. Now his cultivation has reached the ninth grade of Du Jie. The gap between the two sides is huge. It''s easy to leave Xu Yi and others. "Well, do you think you can do whatever you want with two robbers? Lao Zu, kill them "Oh, it''s too cheap to kill them. That young man is good. Take him and torture him every day." "Hey, that girl is so beautiful. I like it." Seeing the accomplishments of Xu Yi and others clearly, the last trace of fear on the faces of a group of blood prison disciples below was also swept away, and their mouth was full of filth and abuse. The old man in blood stares at the three of Xu Yi coldly. His figure flashes, and he comes to the vicinity of the three of Xu Yi in the blink of an eye. "Da Mie Zhang!" The old man in blood threw out his palm across the air. Suddenly, a bloody palm print flew out of his hand. When he came to the three of Xu Yi, it had become the size of a hill. This palm is very powerful. It completely covers Xu Yi''s three people. If they are hit, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die. "Hum." Qin Wei and another old man began to use their best moves with a cold hum. They didn''t trust him, and they didn''t dare to trust him. They all took out spirit swords and used their swordsmanship. And Xu Yi is extremely fast and rosefinch Phoenix fit, behind four more arms, two of them holding a bapin Ling Qin. "Qin Xin!" As soon as Xu Yi closes his eyes and opens them again, the momentum of his body explodes and the wind and cloud changes color. "That''s it!" "Qin Xin!" "No... no way." As soon as the sound of the zither came out, bursts of horror sounded below the blood prison, and all of them fell into the petrification and trembled. After the old man in blood made an attack, he was ready to connect with another attack to catch Xu Yi and others unprepared, but when he felt the terrible momentum, he stayed in the air and his head was empty for a while. "Qin... Qin Xin!" The old man in blood stared as if he had seen something terrible. "The music of ice and snow." Xu Yi roared out, his arm behind him played the lingqin crazily, and the clang sound rang through the whole world. Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka. Strange to say, it was freezing all around, but Qin and Wei didn''t feel any cold, as if they were not near Xu Yi. As soon as the music of ice and snow is played, the bloody hand print is suddenly defeated and directly dissipates into fog. But Qin Wei''s attack was not stopped, and they still directed at the old man in blood. "Hum!" When the old man in blood is about to fight in front of him, he finally reacts and pushes out again to block Qin Wei''s attack. At the end of the first battle, the two sides tacit understanding to stop. The old man in blood stares at Xu Yi, and his white eyebrows are wrinkled. The power of his attack just now reached the late stage of the robbery, but he was still blocked? What''s more, instead of the two young people in the middle of the robbery, they are the young people in the middle of distraction!"This son can no longer let him grow up!" The old man in blood was shocked and pondered. Only 18 years old, cultivation reached the middle stage of distraction, which is already the genius of genius. And this is not what scares the old man in blood most. What scares him most is that he is only 18 years old and has condensed his heart! From the analysis of the blow just now, it''s not a low-level heart, at least a high-level heart! This is a very frightening thing, which makes the body of the old man in blood tremble even more. The female emperor of Yunqin is a monster. The heart of Yunqin is just the heart of high-level Qin. Now, the boy who is only 18 years old is a monster of wild beast level! Thinking of this, the old man in blood''s face showed a touch of determination. "I can only use the formula given by Xiaoye!" As soon as the old man in blood gritted his teeth, he murmured a vague language in his heart. Then his essence and blood seemed to be pulled by something and quickly gathered to his Dantian. If the treasure rat can see the changes in the old man''s body, it will know what magic trick he is using. As soon as they are used, they will burn the essence and blood gathered in the elixir field, instantly upgrade their self cultivation to a class, and last for two years. If you use it in the early stage of the robbery, you can upgrade your accomplishments to the middle stage of the robbery! Of course, this formula is very powerful, but the side effects are also great. The price of burning essence and blood is to reduce Shou yuan. In addition to Shou yuan, once this method is used, the self cultivation will fall into two classes forever. Generally, if you don''t meet the enemy of life and death or the situation of death, you won''t use this method. "Drink!" The old man in blood roared and his body was shocked. In a moment, his accomplishments were improved again, and in a blink of an eye, he was promoted to the peak! It seems that there is only one difference between the nine and the ten, but in fact, the difference between the two is heaven and earth. A top robber can abuse ten top robbers! "Not good." When Xu Yi feels that the cultivation of the old man in blood is improved again, his pupils contract. Qin and Wei were the same, and their faces were afraid at last. Just now, they knew that Xu Yi''s fighting power went straight to the later stage of the robbery. In addition to his two middle stages of the robbery, he was more than enough to deal with one later stage of the robbery, so he didn''t have any worries. Now it''s different. The situation is not optimistic. If Xu Yi has no backhand, he may have to explain it here. "Hum, death!" When the old man in blood saw the change of Xu Yi''s expression, he gave a sneer and said nothing. He moved his feet and flew to Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s face is not good, and the old man in blood is near him. After a while, the old man''s speed increased more than ten times. "A sword The old man in blood has a spirit sword in his hand. When he comes to Xu Yi, he waves a sword. This sword is extremely fast. "The music of ice and snow! Change the shape After the old man in blood moved, Xu Yi took emergency measures. No matter what happened, he played the music of ice and snow. As soon as the music of ice and snow comes out, the surrounding temperature drops again, freezing the space. With a wave of his sword, the old man in blood breaks Xu Yi''s attack in an instant, but because of the blocking effect of ice and snow, it gives Xu Yi time to change his shape and shadow. As a result, I saw a separate body behind the old man in blood. Stabbing. The old man in blood had a sword across Xu Yi''s body, but he didn''t touch anything and cut it in the air. "Well?" Seeing his attack through Xu Yi''s separate body, the old man in blood was stunned. "Give me a stick." And when the old man in blood was stunned for a moment, a loud shout started from behind him. Bang. The heavy stone stick hit the old man in blood. "Ah The old man in blood screamed and fell to the ground. But his strength is strong, not to mention his physical body is not weak. Although he was injured after he was hit by Xu Yi''s stone stick, he flew into the air again and glared at Xu Yi in a moment. At this time, his head was dripping with blood, his eyes were burning with anger, and there was a lingering horror in his eyes. What happened just now!? Why do you attack directly through his body? Why did he suddenly appear behind him! The old man in blood has a lot of thoughts in his heart, and the final answer is that he has been attacked by Xu Yi''s magic, which is not true. Xu Yi didn''t know what the old man in blood thought. At this time, he was so surprised that his evaluation of the transformation of shape and shadow reached the level of magic. He summed up an experience, as long as it''s the first time to see the person who is performing the transformation, he will suffer a loss and be blindfolded by himself... "damn The old man in blood felt his body state at this time. He drank deeply in his heart and kept thinking about how to deal with Xu Yi. In fact, the reason why he suffered losses was because he despised the enemy. At the beginning, the patriarch of the blood prison sect talked to him about some information about Xu Yi, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, Xu Yi was only a Bigu boy at that time, and he was an old robber. Who had the time to understand the information about a mole ant in his own eyes? Chapter 179 "This should be true." The old man in blood didn''t look at the part that he regarded as a phantom any more. He just focused on the part that knocked himself down to the ground. He began to worry. His cultivation could only last for two hours. Now some time has passed, and it''s not good for him to drag on. "Jian Qi congeals." "Cut off the blood." The old man in blood waved ten swords. In a moment, ten swords gathered in front of Xu Yigang''s body. He didn''t give up when he hit the sword Qi, so he used his sword skill again. Seeing that all the attacks of the old man in blood are on one body, Xu Yi laughs and turns back to the first body behind the old man in blood, and then hits him with a stick. Bang. "Ah." Before the old man in blood could react, he felt a sharp pain and hit the ground. It''s also considered that he''s fierce. He just bled after being hit by Xu Yi. He didn''t get seriously injured and fell to the ground to lose his ability. "What''s the matter?" The old man in blood was dizzy and flew into the air, far away from the two separate bodies. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. He liked this lovely enemy best. "You want to die." After pondering for a moment, the old man in blood began to attack Xu Yi again. This time, he learned to be good. He divided the attack into two parts, covering both parts of Xu Yi. However, the tragedy happened. "Ah The old man in blood was swatted on the ground as a fly. "Tut Tut, I like this kind of enemy." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. After three strokes, the old man in blood is no longer as complacent as he was at the beginning. A group of disciples at the bottom of the blood prison sect were worried when they saw that their ancestors had been cruelly abused. They didn''t have the calmness just now. Some people even began to pack things in the cave. If their ancestors were really killed by the young man in black, they would have to run away. After all, they scolded fiercely just now. "ah! Unforgivable The old man in blood has red eyes, disordered hair and untidy clothes. With his crazy roar, he becomes a crazy old man. With three times of experience, he is no longer so silly, after the attack must pay attention to behind! This is the lesson that he got from three sticks. "Death This time, the old man in blood launched a range attack. Because of the range attack, his attack power and attack speed were far less powerful than the single attack, only reaching the late stage of the robbery. With one blow, he quickly turned his head. Without looking at it, he cut it with one sword. However, who is behind him? "The music of ice and snow." Qin Xin launches, instantly breaks the range attack of the old man in blood weakened version. But Xu Yi saw that the old man in blood suddenly turned back and used a big move. He was stunned, but he was still quick with his eyes and hands. How could he not take such a good opportunity? "Shape shifting." Shua, it is a separate body to appear in the blood clothes old man just turned around behind. With this separation, there are four in all! After Xu Yi''s body broke through to distraction, he was able to make the form shifting and shadow taking a step further. But because he was eager to compete with nanmenxiong, he didn''t have time to practice. In the flying boat, he had a lot of time. It only took him five days to practice the form shifting and shadow taking to the third level. "Silly fork, here." A ruthless hit, the air and a scream. Bang, there''s a hole in the ground. "Ah, as expected, intelligence quotient is a tough injury." Xu Yi shook his head and sighed. "Ah!" The old man in blood flies out of the earth pit with white hair. He roars repeatedly, but still has no way to break Xu Yi''s shifting shadow. If he has a wide range of sword skills, he may be able to break Xu Yi''s body skills, but he doesn''t. his large-scale attack is just to spread his own power. His power will not increase or decrease more than ten times, so he can''t completely hurt Xu Yi. After several blows, the old man in blood did not dare to get close to Xu Yi. He distanced himself from Xu Yi and began to think seriously. "Yes As soon as the old man''s eyes were bright, a bloodthirsty awn burst out from his eyes. "Die for me!" The old man in blood roared again and raised his speed to the fastest. But this time, his goal is no longer Xu Yi, but Qin Wei! "Not good." Xu Yi''s complacency was completely gone. He quickly flew to Qin Wei in the distance, shifting his shape and changing his shadow. "Blood light chop." The old man in blood struck Qin Wei with one sword. Qin and Wei reacted very quickly, and quickly made the strongest attack to attack the attacking sword. However, with a stab, they saw that the old man in blood''s attack scattered their attack, and the speed of the sword continued to advance. Boom. The attack was quick, hitting two people, who were covered by the waves like a boat in the sea. "Ah." "Poof." They flew upside down and couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. "Spread out the divine sense quickly and put it into the stone stick in my hand." Xu Yifei close to a certain distance, flurried to two people.They were seriously injured and couldn''t move, but their divine sense was still the same. Now they saw the old man in blood rushing towards them, trying to confine the space and seize them. So they didn''t care. They did what Xu Yi told them to do. They poked out their divine sense and touched the stone stick on Xu Yi''s hand. Shua Shua. Their bodies disappeared in the same place. "Well?" The old man in blood tried to take them down with his big hand, but when he was about to succeed, he found that they suddenly disappeared. This strange scene made him a little lost. "You did it again!" The old man in blood quickly turns around and shouts to Xu Yinu not far away. "Hoo." Xu Yi breathes out a breath when they escape into the stone stick at the critical moment. "So what?" Xu Yi stares at the old man in blood, and his face is full of disdain. Now he should try his best to irritate the old man in blood, and let him pay attention to himself, otherwise it will be bad for him to pay attention to the treasure rat. But this time, the old man in blood clothes obviously had his IQ on the line. He ignored Xu Yi and turned his eyes to the treasure rat with an ancient jade slip in the distance. He had seen the treasure rat for a long time, but he didn''t know what it was doing. After all, she had been gesticulating in the air. Who could guess what she was doing. "Hum." The old man in blood improves his speed again and flies to treasure rat and Zhou Ruoshui. Xu Yi is very anxious. As long as the treasure rat is interrupted, his previous achievements will be wasted. However, no matter how hard he racked his brains, he couldn''t think of any way to stop the old man in blood. "NIMA, I have to hide for a while." Xu Yi makes a decision and decisively sends a message to the treasure rat and Zhou Ruoshui to let them escape into the stone stick. And the treasure rat saw the old man in blood coming fiercely, without hesitation, and flashed into the stone stick with a Shua. "Here it is The strange scene happened again, and the old man in blood couldn''t help it. "I mercifully give you blood warden half a day. I''ll come back half a day later. If you don''t abolish your accomplishments, then don''t blame me for being rude." With that, Xu Yi quickly changed his shape and fled to the distance. I can''t help it, but I have to run. "I have plenty of time. I can''t kill you now. When I go back, I''ll raise my body to the stage of passing the robbery. I''ll see how you can beat me." Xu Yi comforted himself weakly and quickly got away from the blood prison. Looking at Xu Yi''s escape, the old man in blood chases him quickly, but Xu Yi''s body method is strange, so he just gives him a big escape. If the old man in blood still pursues him, his accomplishments will disappear in an instant. At that time, it''s not sure who will kill. Watching Xu Yifei go, the old man in blood is crying. He thought that he could kill Xu Yi by applying secret techniques. Now he can''t steal chicken. "I''ve got to get going! Go to Xiaoye The old man in blood is afraid to stay when he sees that Xu Yi is far away. Now he knows his own situation best. After two incense burning days, his cultivation will fall sharply. At that time, it is difficult to connect Xu Yi. So, led by the old man in blood, xueyuzong began to pack up his things and flee in one direction. After Xu Yi fled far away, he did not stop to go back to check the situation and went directly back to Qingyun sect. How would he feel if he knew that the old man in blood could only make two incense sticks? "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the first main task indirectly, and reward one million reputation value." Just back at the gate of Qingyun Mountain, the system sound sounded in his ears. "What Hearing Daji''s voice, Xu Yi jumped up directly. Sometimes happiness comes so suddenly, there is no sign, let you off guard. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: xiaochaos Linggen (50% attack bonus) level: six grades of distraction Body: middle stage of distraction. 5000 / 100 martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (18 layers) ice snow Qin sound (extreme) combination (three layers) shape shifting and shadow changing (three layers) divine sense attack Qin Tao Cultivation: Qin Xin (high level) soul power: 70 reputation value: 1060000 lottery: 0 main task: kill the zombie sect / 10 million. Regional mission: not for the time being. "Ding Dong, whether to take the branch line mission." Daji''s voice sounded again. Xu Yi refused decisively. Looking at the zero character, his heart jumped fast. "Gollum. How can I use so many? " "It needs to be well planned." Will now spend a big idea down, Xu Yi began to meditate. He killed the blood warden indirectly? What''s going on? Don''t understand, so he can only secretly return to the direction of blood prison, after he looked at the silent blood prison, the whole person was stunned, and then frowned. "Walking corpse gate? Is that the organization of Hu ye and the gloomy youth? " Xu Yi frowned to his nose. This zombie sect is very strange. It''s best for him not to deal with them, but now he can''t help it. He has to kill the people of the blood prison sect, and the new main task is to kill the zombie sectNow the blood prison sect fled, but Xu Yi didn''t know where they were going. He had no choice but to put it down for the time being. Therefore, he announced that the matter was over. Standing in the air, Xu Yi gazes at the mountain peak still haunted by blood mist. He shakes his head and sighs, and then his eyes are sharp. The music of ice and snow is playing, and the stone sticks are flying. Soon, under his destruction, several mountain peaks are smashed into mounds by him. After finishing everything, Xu Yi flew back to Qingyun Zong contentedly. ... at the top of the highest peak of qingyunzong. Two people sitting on a stone, let the mountain blowing their long hair, still looking at the immortal spirit lingering blessed land, green mountains surrounded by green water, a school of prosperity. "Xu Yi, what are your plans in the future?" Chen Zongzhu looked at the orderly operation of qingyunzong, looked at the distance of the sky and asked. In his heart, Xu Yi is a dragon. Xiaoqingyunzong can''t keep him, so he didn''t try to keep him. Xu Yi looks at the familiar mountains. This is his first stop in the world. It can be said that this is his home in the world. He looked at the busy work and cultivation of the disciples at the bottom of the mountain, and everything was prosperous and prosperous. His mouth turned up, and he looked at the familiar mountain peaks straight into the sky in front of him. His eyes twinkled with firmness, and his blood gradually burst out from him. He also looked into the distance and said. "I plan to develop Qingyun sect into the first sect in Cangzhou. What do you think of it, master Chen?" At this time, the mountain wind stopped. A new journey begins. Chapter 180 The mountain wind suddenly stopped, but there was a sound of air-conditioning nearby. "Xu Yi, you''re kidding." Chen Zongzhu was stunned. How could this be the first sect in Cangzhou? In the Yunqin Empire, Qingyun sect is only a minor force. The sect in other big cities is several times stronger than Qingyun sect. It''s ridiculous to say that they want to be the first sect in Cangzhou. Chen Zongzhu shakes his head and immediately turns to look at Xu Yi, ready to warn him as an elder. After all, in Chen Zongzhu''s opinion, Xu Yi''s words are obviously a bit ambitious. It''s not good for future cultivation to let him go on like this. "Mr. Chen, I''m not joking. I have 80% confidence to help Qingyun Zong even though I have the strength now." Xu Yi looks at Chen Zongzhu seriously. His deep eyes are full of firmness and extraordinary confidence. "This..." those admonitions suddenly stuck in Chen Zongzhu''s mouth. He looked at Xu Yi''s self-confidence and hesitated for a moment. If he scolds ruthlessly and suppresses his dream, is that even worse for him? Chen Zongzhu''s heart is tangled. If he doesn''t warn Xu Yi, he''s afraid that he''s ambitious. If he warns Xu Yi, he''s afraid that it will hurt his self-confidence. Xu Yi seems to see through Chen Zongzhu''s mind, and suddenly laughs. At this time, the mountain wind blows, bringing whistling. "Mr. Chen, if I say that the empress Yunqin is my wife, do you believe it?" Suck! Once again, there was only the sound of air-conditioning, and the wind stopped again. "Xu Yi, just talk about it here. Don''t talk nonsense when you go out!" Stagnant for a moment, Chen Zongzhu immediately sternly and solemnly warned. If this is heard by people with a heart, the consequences will be unimaginable! Not everyone can insult the empress Yunqin. Xu Yi gently shakes his head and smiles, not to mention Chen Zongzhu. In fact, he is still dreaming now, but he thinks that Yunlong will not cheat himself, and there is no need to cheat himself. With Yunlong''s love for herself and Yunqin''s obedience to her father, it seems that Yunqin can''t escape from her own hands. "Master Chen, in half a month, you will know if I''m talking nonsense." With that, Xu Yi stood up from the rocks on the top of the mountain and opened his hand to feel the cool mountain wind. He stepped on the void and walked into the air. "When I collect another one, this world will not be able to limit my pace." Looking at the mountains and rivers, Xu Yi had a thing called ambition in his heart. Since I was born again in this world, I don''t want to stir up the storm. I want to go to the highest peak of martial arts and have a look at it. As the mountain falls, Xu Yi finds all the friends of Qingyun sect and gets together. He exchanged a lot of things from the system, including spiritual food, cultivation resources, and parties. In a word, he sent elixirs and spirit stones when he saw people, just like a nouveau riche. In his words, if you are short of everything now, you will not be short of resources. These people are all your brothers, sisters and sisters. It''s embarrassing for him not to give them some meeting gifts. After a day of carnival, the whole Qingyun sect is discussing the topic of "elder martial brother Xu Yi". Xu Yi''s reputation in Qingyun sect is twice as good as that of Chen Zongzhu. Is the night, Xu Yi and a group of his best friends, brothers and confidants get together, talking and laughing, harmony. "Tomorrow I will go back to the imperial capital alone. You will stay in the sect first. Half a month later, we will take root together in Yunqin imperial capital. In the future, we will make a breakthrough in the imperial capital. Then we will work together to develop Qingyun sect into one of the most important sect in the mainland!" Xu Yi looked at the crowd with a smile and said confidently. A group of people listen like clouds and fog. What does it mean to let them stay here first and then take root together in Yunqin capital half a month later? They don''t understand at all. People don''t understand and ask, but Xu Yi just gives them a mysterious smile. The next day, when the fish belly is white in the East, Xu Yi goes to the direction of Yunqin capital. He didn''t bring anyone with him. Even the old men sent by Qin Wei and Yunqin female emperor were regarded as his subordinates. They were asked to stay in Qingyun sect as gatekeepers and guard Qingyun sect for half a month. After sitting on the boat, Xu Yi looks at 960000 yuan left in his reputation and thinks about how to spend it. "Daji, how much reputation does it take to upgrade Linggen to medium chaos Linggen?" "Ding Dong, 400000 reputation value." "Lying trough, so many..." Xu Yi hesitated, but he finally gritted his teeth and upgraded Linggen. "Ding Dong, Linggen upgrade is successful." Once the sound passed, Xu Yi recovered from the sour feeling. Now he has only 560000 reputation left. "Well, come and go quickly. It seems that I''ll try my best to get a fairy, and then I''ll have endless reputation. " Xu Yi is smiling, the light in his eyes is shining, almost drooling. The speed of the flying boat was very fast, and time passed slowly. Half a month later, Xu Yi returned to the capital of Yunqin. A month has passed since this time.He didn''t go to the general''s residence, nor did he return to Yunqin academy, and went straight to Yunqin palace. "Who''s coming? No space here. " When Xu Yi wants to fly into the palace, a pair of female guards in armor stop Xu Yi. "I''ll make it easy." Xu Yi arched his hands to them. "Xu Yi!" As soon as their eyes brighten, the legend of Xu Yi has spread to the streets and alleys of Yunqin emperor, and no one knows it. It is almost a household name. It is believed that Xu Yi''s name will soon spread further, and maybe his reputation will reach the level of Yunqin empress in the future. After all, the 18-year-old with a strong heart is more evil than Yunqin. "Master Xu Yi, can you... Can you sign for me?" At this time, one of the two female guards suddenly blushed, took out a handkerchief from the storage ring, came to Xu Yi and asked. "Er..." Xu Yi blinked. He discovered from a long time ago that the world''s worship of the strong is crazier than that of the previous earth fans'' worship of stars. Now when he saw two beautiful women looking at themselves with big eyes, he had a plan in his heart. Let Yituan develop! After today, he will let Yi Tuan cover the whole imperial capital! After one female guard took the lead, the other boldly took out a pink handkerchief and asked for Xu Yi''s signature. With a warm smile, Xu Yi signed his name in their handkerchief. "Two beauties, I want to go into the palace to see the empress Yunqin. I wonder if I can lead the way?" Xu Yi said politely. The two guards hesitated and shook their heads. They are just small soldiers. They have no right to decide this. They can only take Xu Yi to a building. Dufu. Two big characters are hanging at the gate. "Master Xu Yi, we are all in it. We can only help you here." The two female guards look at the handsome Xu Yi, and their hearts beat wildly. In their eyes, this man is powerful, gifted and evil, and his musical attainments have reached the level of Yunqin female emperor. Moreover, I heard that he had created some unique songs. Among them, the song "the moon represents my heart" in the prime minister''s house has been sung in all teahouses in the imperial capital. Most of all, he is handsome. So men, women don''t like to be fake. "Thank you both." With a smile, Xu Yi arched his hand, and then walked to the big capital under the two women''s reluctant eyes. Xu shook his head slowly, looking for it. He can''t help it. He''s too busy to forget to see the empress Yunqin. Knowing this, he went to the general''s residence first and let general Cheng lead the way. Entering the capital, he looked around at the environment. Dufu is the residence of the commander of the imperial city guard. I heard that the military commander is a beautiful woman named Shangguan Yiyun. His official position is only one grade lower than that of the prime minister and the general. His strength has also reached the peak of the robbery. There is a garden in the middle of the courtyard. There are all kinds of flowers. Besides flowers, there are all kinds of ornamental trees. "Small bridge, flowing water, lake, garden, orchard, medicine garden, it seems that this strong woman likes nature very much." Xu Yi''s divine sense finds out and runs around in the courtyard. Finally, the divine sense is blocked in a place where there is a person playing the piano. Xu Yi walked there, through the garden, through the woods, over the stone bridge, and finally stopped at a pavilion in the middle of a lake. At this time, opposite him, there was a woman playing the piano. The woman was wearing a white brocade, with 3000 green silk plates behind her and a hair bundle. This is an extraordinary woman. Her beautiful eyes are bright and bright, her eyebrows are straight, not as charming as a woman, but as fierce as a man. With her sharp nose and greasy white face, she is really a beautiful woman that all men admire. "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for the chest, I thought it was a handsome and beautiful man..." Xu Yi muttered in his heart. The woman didn''t seem to notice Xu Yi. She still played the piano and didn''t hear anything outside the window. The sound of the piano is very beautiful. It was more than ten minutes before the end of the song. Pop, pop. Xu Yi clapped his hand and said with a smile, "good song." "Mr. Xu Yi, what brings you here?" The beauty is very happy with Xu Yi''s appreciation and says with a smile. Looking at an extraordinary beauty, Xu Yi''s heart beats down. He is used to seeing a beautiful woman who is gentle and charming, but he has never seen such a beautiful woman who is so handsome that he envies. In his heart, he has an idea to understand her deeply. Thinking of this, Xu Yi himself was startled. He quickly waved the idea away. He had several women, so he couldn''t go to other romantic debts. So he said no more and told the purpose of his trip. "I can take you to see the empress, but before that, can you ask Mr. Xu Yi to play a song? A year ago, I heard a piece of music called "women flower", which was created by a man named Xu Yi. Now it seems that this song should have been created by Mr. Xu Yi? " Shangguan Yiyun looks at Xu Yi with a smile and says."All right." Xu Yi chuckled and sighed to himself that his name had come to the capital a year ago... it seems that it was Qin Lanlan''s credit. Chapter 181 Xu Yi smiles a little. Now that he has reached the realm of Qin heart, he still doesn''t know whether his attainments of Qin Tao have been enhanced. He walked slowly to the stone table of the pavilion, sat down in the stone chair opposite Shangguan Yiyun, and took out the eight grade lingqin. Shangguan Yiyun looks at Xu Yi''s lingqin, smiles, and then stares at Xu Yi''s every move seriously. Xu Yi put the harp on the stone table, adjusted his breath, closed his eyes slightly, stroked the strings with his hands, lifted it up gently and then fell down slowly. His fingers began to play, plucking the strings. All of a sudden, Prelude sounded, bursts of beautiful melody spread in the lake. "Good technique, good song!" Looking at Xu Yi''s fingers, Shangguan Yiyun''s heart trembles. The prelude passed slowly, and after a few breaths, the sound of the piano was getting better. At this time, Xu Yi''s lips finally moved. I have a flower. In my heart. It''s in bud, it''s quiet. ... love is important. He who is drunk knows the strength of the wine. Flowers bloom and wither, but they are empty. Fate does not stay. The spring breeze is coming again. The sound of the zither curls like flowing water, and the vicissitudes of the song are like emotional words, flowing through the heart of Shangguan Yiyun. "So... So handsome." Shangguan Yiyun''s eyes are full of starlight, staring at Xu Yi who plays the piano and sings. She has been captured by Xu Yi''s musical attainments and the beautiful song. A long time ago, nanmenxiong once pursued Shangguan Yiyun. He fought for a while until he was cruelly rejected by Shangguan Yiyun. Although nanmenxiong is gifted in martial arts, she is not bad in other aspects, especially in Fu and Qin, but she just doesn''t like nanmenxiong! Do not like his arrogance and domineering, do not like his way of life. Some time ago, she heard from other people that a man was born to challenge nanmenxiong. His literary, martial and fu skills are not inferior to those of nanmenxiong. This makes her curious, so she secretly pays attention to Xu Yi. Not long ago, she witnessed the scene of Xu Yi entering the prime minister''s residence for the sake of her beloved woman. In particular, she was shocked to see Xu Yi playing "the moon represents my heart". For the sake of his beloved woman, he has no fear. Since then, she has a man''s figure in her heart. "Mr. Xu Yi, are you a woman?" After listening to Xu Yi''s song, Shangguan Yiyun looks at Xu Yi. This song is called "woman flower". The meaning of Qin perfectly explains what a woman is. A woman''s weak heart is played by Xu Yi, and she begins to doubt that Xu Yi is a woman. Listening to this familiar question, Xu Yi smiles awkwardly. It seems that Tang Xiaoying has asked this question before... "Shangguan girl, can you take me to see Yunqin empress now?" Xu Yi looks at Shangguan Yiyun with a smile, and he blinks after seeing that she has a little more ambiguous emotion in her eyes. "The eyes, how like those of fans." Xu Yi thought to himself. "Not yet." Shangguan Yiyun smiles and stands up from the stone chair. The devil''s figure, protruding forward and backward, shows up in front of Xu Yi''s eyes. "Well?" Xu Yi was surprised and frowned slightly. Seeing that Xu Yi was confused, Shangguan Yiyun took out a white handkerchief from the storage ring, handed it to Xu Yi, and said with a smile, "sign for me, and I''ll take you to see the empress." "..." Xu Yi is speechless. He did not expect to capture such a powerful female fan here. Xu Yi was laughing in his heart at this time. After signing, Shangguan Yiyun leaves with Xu Yi and comes to a mansion. This mansion is also very big, and its decoration is more exquisite than that of the capital, which is more beautiful. "The empress should be there." Shangguan Yiyun didn''t come out of the void, pointing to a direction deep in the mansion. With that, she took Xu Yi to that direction. Xu Yi followed her, smelling the different fragrance from Murong Xue, he could not help floating a little. "Sure enough, every woman has a different taste. The ancients did not deceive me." Keeping up with the pace of Shangguan Yiyun, Xu Yi was surprised to see her walking without any respect. Isn''t it respectful and ceremonious for general ministers to meet the emperor? Shangguan Yiyun takes Xu Yi to a purple bamboo forest. Without saying a word, he goes down a path to the bamboo forest. Finally, when she came to a small courtyard in the middle of the bamboo forest, she stopped and reached out to open the bamboo fence in front of the courtyard. "Xiaoqin, here I am." Shangguan Yiyun shouts to the bamboo house in the yard. "Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin!" Listen to Shangguan Yiyun''s words, Xu Yihua is in place. What''s the situation? Even if the minister is not respectful to the emperor, can he be so intimate? "Xiaoqin, look who I''ve brought." Shangguan Yiyun walks into the bamboo house and the sound comes out.Xu Yi took a deep breath, and then stepped into the bamboo house. As soon as he entered the bamboo house, Xu Yi saw the Yunqin empress, whom he had not seen for more than half a month. At this time, her face was not shrouded by white light, so her beautiful face once again caught Xu Yi''s eyes. "Xiaoqinqin, Mr. Xu Yi is no less accomplished than you. Just now he played a woman flower. I''m sure it''s better than any of your songs." Shangguan Yiyun has no fear and is outspoken. Xu Yi''s forehead was in a cold sweat and his face was strange. "How did you bring him to me?" The empress Yunqin gently pats Shangguan Yiyun, and Xiumei wrinkles. Shangguan Yiyun said, "there''s nothing you can''t see." "What are you doing here?" The empress of Yunqin has no choice but to frown and look at Xu Yi with her best friend. "I want a piece of land from you." Xu Yi knew that the empress Yunqin didn''t feel much about herself now, nor was she too eager for quick success and instant benefit, so she just said the purpose of her trip flatly. "A piece of land? How old is it? " Asked the empress Yunqin. Shangguan Yiyun saw that Xu Yi didn''t salute and didn''t speak politely. She came up to the important place, which made her a little unclear. The relationship between himself and the female emperor of Yunqin is different, so there is no courtier''s ceremony. But Xu Yi is different. When he sees the female emperor of Yunqin, he should first set up enough etiquette. "It doesn''t need to be much. It''s half the size of Yunqin college." Xu Yi thought about it before he said. "Ah Shangguan Yi Yunleng, it doesn''t need much? And Yunqin empress Wen Yan also frowned, naturally charming temperament seems to be a little less. "There is indeed an open space near Yunqin college, which can be given to you, but what do you give me in return?" Yunqin said. Hearing that he had to give the land back, Xu Yi was not happy immediately. "You are not right. When you marry me in the future, the whole empire will not be ours? I just want a small piece of land now. You can''t do that Xu Yi smile, completely did not consider Shangguan Yiyun is not here, shrug a can put Shangguan Yiyun thunder can''t own news say. "Ah Sure enough, Shangguan Yiyun was directly stupid. "You Tender emperor pointed to the chest Qin, which was a magnificent sight. "What are you? Since you don''t give it to me, I can go to my father-in-law myself." Xu Yi is not afraid of boiling water. She doesn''t care whether the empress Yunqin is angry or not. She says. This powerful woman is arrogant and charming. If you don''t press her arrogance now, when she gets married to her family, won''t you ride on her every day? Of course, for some beautiful women riding in their own sports, Xu Yi is not very refused. Hehe... "I''m too lazy to bother my father-in-law. Where is the place near Yunqin college? Can you take me, Shangguan girl? " Xu Yi no longer pays attention to the female emperor of Yunqin, and looks at the Shangguan Yi Yun who is still silly and motionless. Shangguan Yiyun reacts from the shock, looks at Xu Yi, then looks at Yunqin empress, with mixed feelings in her heart. "Xiaoqin, what''s going on?" Shangguan Yiyun sends a voice to Yunqin empress, the tone is full of sour taste, and the words are full of censure. The female emperor of Yunqin was bitter and unwilling to tell the story of Yunlong. "Shangguan girl." Xu Yi once again toward the official Yi Yun called a sentence. "Oh. I''ll take you After Shangguan Yiyun knew the specific reason, he finally understood why Xu Yi didn''t have a trace of humility when he saw Yunqin female emperor. It turns out that Xu Yi is the fiance of empress Yunqin! "Thank you very much." Xu Yi made a gesture of please, then looked at Xiang Yunqin and said, "little, my father-in-law asked us to cultivate our feelings, we should follow his wishes. I will be near Yunqin college in the future. Come to me when you are free. " With that, Xu Yicai let Shangguan Yiyun take himself into the void. After seeing Xu Yi and his wife leave, the empress of Yunqin sighs to the air: "after I marry you, you will have a powerful enemy." She murmured to herself, with a trace of concern in her expression. In fact, she is not averse to Xu Yi, on the contrary, she has a good feeling. In the prime minister''s house, the scene of Xu Yi fearing life and death for her beloved woman has been deeply imprinted in her heart. But Xiao haoxuan, the emperor of Confucianism, has been pursuing himself for many years. Now he wants to marry a man whose accomplishments are far different. Will he give up? She just thought about it and shook her head. Xiao haoxuan''s accomplishments are higher than herself. With Xu Yi''s current strength, she can''t even take a finger from Xiao haoxuan. "If you can, just wait..." a sigh rang out in the bamboo house. In a plain near Yunqin college. Shua Shua. Two figures flashed out of the void. Xu Yi raised his eyes and looked at the boundless plain. His eyes flashed a fine light. "Here it is.""Thank you, Shangguan girl." Xu Yi smiles at Shangguan Yiyun and thanks a lot. Shangguan Yiyun stands upright, smiles and shows his courage. "Mr. Xu Yi, what''s the use of this land?" Shangguan Yiyun is very doubtful. "Since Shangguan is interested, I''ll take you to a place." With a smile, Xu Yi takes out a pile of spirit stones with mysterious patterns from the storage ring. There are thousands of them. He took out a picture and put it on the ground under him. But Shangguan Yiyun looks at the busy Xu Yi doubtfully. She knows that Xu Yi is setting up an array, but why did he just say to take himself to a place? Is it related to this array? Half an hour passed quietly. When Xu Yi was so busy that he was sweating, he finally placed a pile of spirit stones according to the array diagram. "The transmission array worth 100000 reputation value, let''s go." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and murmured in his heart. Chapter 182 When arranging the array, Xu Yi has put a pile of spirit stones into the array as energy, which is enough to open the transmission array several times. "Shangguan girl, we are ready. We are about to leave." Xu Yi holds the eye of the array in his hand, reminds Shangguan Yiyun, and then starts the transmission array. Hum ¡« a hum rings in the same place, and then the sound spreads around. "That''s it!" Shangguan Yiyun''s beautiful eyes opened, looking at the space rule that flashed from time to time in the array, she finally knew the array arranged by Xu Yi! This is the teleport array! Shua! The hum finally stopped, but soon after it stopped, another sound came out. In the array, a dark yellow round light column rose in vain and went straight into the sky. "You see, what is that?" "Is there a secret treasure born?" "That direction is near Yunqin college!" Once the pillar of light is in this world, it will be present in the eyes of the whole imperial capital for a long time. At this time, the people in the streets and alleys all looked up to the direction of the light column, and some people couldn''t bear loneliness and flew away at a high speed. In the palace of the general of the imperial capital. "That''s right! This is a teleportation array General Cheng stood in the air, looking at the dark yellow light column in the distance, and muttered to himself: "and with the color and height of the light column, the transmission distance must not be close!" Judging the transmission distance of the transmission array mainly depends on the color of the light column and the height of the light column. At this time, the color of the light column is dark yellow, and the height goes up to the sky. It can be inferred that the transmission distance must be very long. "Is it the hand of the empress Yunqin?" In this way, the rank of the teleportation array is at least ten! With the difficulty of depicting the teleportation array and the rarity of nakanda, it is bound to make the major forces scramble after this world. And in general Cheng''s impression, I have never heard of a power with such a high-level teleportation array. In a purple bamboo forest in the imperial palace. The empress of Yunqin looked at the light column in the distance, and she was slightly surprised. When she saw that it was the direction of Yunqin college, she was stunned. Shua. The female emperor of Yunqin didn''t think about it. She went directly into the void and appeared near the pillar of light. At this time, she is seeing Xu Yi and Shangguan Yiyun enter the transmission array. As soon as Xu Yi and Xu Yi entered the array, the pillar of light disappeared. "One step late." The empress Yunqin originally wanted to enter the array with Xu Yi to see where the array LED. After all, she was very curious about the array, but now it seems that she can only wait for the next time. Shua Shua ~ soon after the appearance of the female emperor Yunqin, the space channels began to appear in the four directions, and the dignitaries and dignitaries with noble status came out one by one. When they saw the empress Yunqin, they immediately saluted and called for her. "You can see it from a distance, but don''t disturb it from near." With that, the empress Yunqin disappeared into the void, leaving a group of people standing in place to watch the unknown. At this point. It''s in Qingyun sect, which is 18000 miles away from the capital of Yunqin. A dark yellow column of light, like a meteor crashing down, poured into a halo full of stones. "What is that?" "What a spectacle "Isn''t someone coming to attack zongmen?" Suddenly, a group of disciples of Qizong were scared away. For a moment, the whole Qingyun sect was in a riot. Shua Shua ~ the sound of the road moving into the air sounded in an open space of Qingyun Zong. "Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t seen you for half a month. Do you miss me?" Looking at Chen Zongzhu and others coming out of the void, Xu Yi asked with a smile. Seeing that it was Xu Yi, the vigilant faces of Chen Zongzhu and others suddenly slowed down. Naive, they just thought that someone really came to attack Qingyun sect. "Brother, don''t you go back to the imperial capital? Why are you back? " Fat out of the crowd, looked at the extraordinary Shangguan Yiyun, no longer pay attention to her, looking to Xu Yi asked. Qingyun Zong''s journey to Yunqin imperial capital takes at least half a month, and it takes at least a month to go back and forth. Now it''s half a month since Xu Yi left Qingyun Zong. At this time, he suddenly comes back. He must have come back on the way. "Boss, did you forget something?" As soon as Qiang saw Shangguan Yiyun, he couldn''t move his eyes. If Lan Jie hadn''t lifted his waist, he would have been staring at her. "I just came back from the imperial capital." The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up and said it mysteriously. "What?" A group of people were stunned. Among so many people, only Tang Xiaoying looks at the stone at Xu Yi''s feet, and the beauty under the mask is surprised. "It''s a teleportation array! This distance should reach the capital of Yunqin. " "Hey, hey, I''d like to introduce you. This is the commander of the imperial capital, Shangguan Yiyun." Xu Yi smiles and introduces Shangguan Yiyun. "Hello, everyone." Shangguan Yiyun nodded to the crowd and gave a smile. "Sister Shangguan, how can you be with Xu Yi?" Qin Lanlan comes out of the crowd and asks in front of Shangguan Yiyun.Shangguan Yiyun saw Qin Lanlan, the smile on his face is more brilliant, it seems that the relationship between the two people is really deep. Two people chatted, Shangguan Yiyun also will Xu Yigang just some things to say. Of course, the relationship between Xu Yi and the empress Yunqin is directly filtered by her. It''s better not to spread the shocking news to the outside world. "Teleport! It can be transmitted to the imperial capital Chen Zongzhu is petrified. He quickly came to the circle full of stones and looked at it as if it were a treasure. "Xu Yi, this, this, thank you so much!" Chen Zongzhu pulled Xu Yi''s hands and didn''t know how to express his feelings for a moment. What is the imperial capital? The whole Yunqin empire is the most prosperous, the most powerful place of Wudao and Qindao! What''s more, the aura content there is twice as strong as that of Qingyun sect? It''s not the same. Now they don''t need to spend half a month to fly, they can send it directly. They can almost go out to the imperial capital. "No! Such a long distance, the transmission will consume a lot of energy When he thought about this, master Chen frowned again. "Lord, you don''t have to worry about the energy in the future. I have my own way. Besides, it won''t be long before someone comes to deliver the stone. " Xu Yi smiles mysteriously. He didn''t lack the spirit stone originally, this small expense really didn''t enter his eye. In addition, it won''t be long before people in several nearby cities know that there is a teleportation array here. If there is an emergency to go to the imperial capital, they can only pass through the teleportation array. In this way, the spirit stone will be located. "Let''s go back and get ready. We''ll go back to the imperial capital later." Xu Yi said a word to Qin Lanlan and others, then looked at Chen Zongzhu, and took out the second array eye from the storage ring and gave it to him: "Chen Zongzhu, this is the array eye. After I have built the place to live in Yunqin imperial capital, I will take a group of disciples and elders to the imperial capital." Xu Yi told all his plans. He decided to move the headquarters of Qingyun sect to Yunqin imperial capital. Anyway, that place is his woman''s territory. It shouldn''t be a big problem for him to move a sect into it. And the Mountain Gate of Qingyun sect should not be abandoned. It can be used to plant things or train the disciples of miscellaneous workers. Listening to Xu Yi''s specific arrangement, Chen Zongzhu looked from shocked to numb. By this time, he believed Xu Yi''s heroic words not long ago. "Does he really have the ability to carry forward Qingyun sect?" "Is the empress Yunqin really his wife?" An absurd idea is slowly growing in master Chen''s mind... after arranging the affairs of Qingyun sect, Xu Yi and others return to the imperial capital through the teleportation array. As soon as they step out of the array, they find themselves surrounded by a group of people. This group of people are the people of various forces in the imperial capital. General Cheng was among them. "It''s him!" "Why are they?" "Is it the array they set up?" As soon as Xu Yi and others appeared, the voices of discussion around them began to ring. Soon, the whole square was flooded. "Adoptive father, master." After seeing general Cheng and elder Liu, Xu Yi bows. "Xiaoyi, this is not your array, is it?" General Cheng gulped down his saliva and asked. And elder Liu also stares at Xu Yi, waiting for his answer. Such a transmission array, he dares to say that no one in the whole Cangzhou continent can depict it! How did you get it? Xu Yi nodded with a smile and said, "from now on, this is my place for hundreds of miles." "Well?" General Cheng and others were stunned. "Xiaoyi, did you inform the empress?" General Cheng frowned. The land in the capital of Yunqin is managed by the female emperor of Yunqin. This place is close to Yunqin college, and its aura content is only a little lower than that of Yunqin college. Now many forces are staring at this place, and they are very greedy. If the land was given by the female emperor of Yunqin, it''s a good thing to say that if the female emperor of Yunqin didn''t approve, even if she was Xu Yi''s adoptive father, those forces staring at the land would not be afraid. Xu Yi smiles. He knows what general Cheng taboo. "General Cheng, the female emperor here has given it to Mr. Xu Yi. You don''t have to worry." Shangguan Yiyun smiles and answers for Xu Yi. "That''s good." General Cheng knows the relationship between Shangguan Yiyun and Yunqin empress. Now that she has said so, it must be true. "Tut Tut, sure enough, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach." General Cheng originally wanted to ask other questions, but seeing that Shangguan Yiyun looked at Xu Yi differently, he stopped. How could he not understand what he was looking at? So he looked at Xu Yi and showed a look I knew. Shangguan Yiyun is so looked at by general Cheng. A touch of ruddy color flies over Yingqi''s face, but it is quickly erased by her. As women with the sixth sense of mystery, murongxue and Qin Lanlan just look at Shangguan Yiyun and understand everything. They suddenly feel that the pressure of competition is increasing. "Xu Yi, in the half month since I was away, have you been looking for flowers and willows again?" Murong Xue is stuffy, shriveled, and sends a sound to Xu Yi directly.When Xu Yi heard the voice of breaking the vinegar jar, he resolutely gave up his arms and begged for mercy. After all the forces have found out the situation, they leave one after another. If Xu Yi used to only rely on general Cheng and elder Liu to get into their eyes, now Xu Yi''s own strength can make them look at each other differently. Moreover, they did not forget that this young man''s greatest dependence was not only his relationship with general Cheng, but also his evil talent, no matter in martial arts, Qin or Fu! After today, Xu Yi''s name will rise to the top ten identities of Yunqin capital. In terms of identity, he has reached the height of general Cheng and others. Chapter 183 After taking Da Pang and others back to the imperial capital, Xu Yi asked them to go back to Yunqin college to continue their training. He took Qiang Yimiao to travel around the imperial capital and finally came to a market where construction groups gathered. "Which construction team is the best in the imperial capital?" Xu Yi looks at the shirtless strong man shuttling back and forth in the market and asks Qiang Yi. Qiang a steal hey a smile, said Xu Yi asked the right person, he just know a team. "The craftsmanship of this construction team is good, and it is among the best in the imperial capital, but the charge is a little high." "Go, lead the way." Xu Yi shakes his head and smiles. He is short of everything, not money. In his hands, there is also a spirit stone vein. Lingshi for him at this stage, wantonly spend more than ten years can not be spent. Led by Qiang Yi, Xu Yi came to one of the biggest shops in the market. "My guest, please have a seat. Are you going to build a house? Our workers here are the most outstanding builders in the imperial capital. The ordinary residence can be built in one day, and the speed and quality are the best in the construction industry of imperial capital. " A shop assistant saw Xu Yi and Xu Yi go into the shop. He quickly showed his proudest eloquence and told the best data of his shop, but he didn''t talk about the price. "Are you in charge?" What Xu Yi wants to talk about is big business, and the man in front of him is at most a window keeper. The real talker is definitely not him. So he didn''t want to waste words with him, and let him call their manager out directly. The man frowned slightly, but he went into the backyard and called a burly old man. The old man had no clothes on his upper body, and his strong muscles were exposed in the eyes of Xu Yi and Xu Yi. "Ah! You are Mr. Xu Yi! " The old man is still bored and goes out. He doesn''t want to come up with the so-called young people calling him. After all, which young people can afford their bidding? However, when he saw the handsome Xu Yi in black, the expression on his face changed to flattery. "Mr. Xu Yi, you are here. Let me shine here. Mr. Xu Yi, are you going to build a house? " The old man''s face flatters and rubs his hands. He is as obscene as he is. Not long ago, he went to the Jubao hall to auction things. Although he was sitting on the lowest floor of the first floor, he had witnessed Xu Yi''s style at that time. Tens of millions of spirit stones came out at random, as if they were not money. Now the God of wealth came here to send money. "I heard that the construction technology number here is the best and the construction speed is the fastest. Just don''t know how long it will take to build all these things? " Xu Yi doesn''t talk nonsense. He takes out a good drawing from the storage ring and gives it to the old man. The old man respectfully took the drawing and looked at it. The whole person was dumbfounded. He thought that Xu Yi only wanted to build one or two houses, or at most a mansion. When he saw the drawings clearly, he found that he was wrong, which was extremely wrong. This is to build a sect! There are not only hundreds of houses, but also dozens of caves and pavilions. This is the biggest project they received in their life! "Mr. Xu Yi, are you sure you didn''t take the wrong drawing?" The old man blinked and asked stupidly. He still doesn''t feel real. Xu Yi shook his head, in order not to waste time, he directly asked: "if the price is good, just give me a number. As for the quality of construction, it''s better not to cut corners, or you''ll know the consequences. " "In this business, I can guarantee that we are the best. As for the matter of cutting corners, it will never happen. You can rest assured, Mr. Xu Yi." Of course, the old people will not cut corners. After all, what they do is sell their reputation, which is the long-term solution. "What''s the price? How long is it expected to be completed? The sooner the better. " "According to the drawings, it is expected to be completed in half a month. As for the price, we have the best quality, so what about five million spirit stones at a buy it now price? " The old man looked at Xu Yi''s face and held out five fingers. Then he felt a little guilty. He felt as if his bid was a little high and wanted to reduce the price to four million spirit stones. "Six hundred spirit stones, here you are." When the old man wanted to reduce the price, Xu Yi didn''t give him a chance to talk at all and threw a storage bag to him at will. "Six... Six million stone!? No, not so much. Five million. " The old man was stunned for a moment. How rich and powerful it is. "One million more for you to drink tea, but I have one condition. I want you to finish it in ten days. Can I do it?" Xu Yi waves his hand and interrupts the old man. "Good!" The old man hesitated and agreed. After discussing in the same place for a while, Xu Yi left the market and sent Qiang Yi away. Then he flew to the palace. He has one more thing to do. This matter concerns the future development of Qingyun sect. If we want to develop Qingyun sect, we must train our disciples. Whether Yizong is powerful or not depends not only on the specific strength of the real masters, but also on the cultivation and talent of the disciples in the sect. This is the key point to enhance the prestige of the clan.When she separated from Shangguan Yiyun, she gave Xu Yi a token. With the token, Xu Yi didn''t have to be stopped and flew directly into the palace. This time, he still came to the courtyard of the empress, but he didn''t say the purpose of this trip. Instead, he asked the empress Yunqin to take him to see Yunlong. However, after learning that Yunlong had broken through the closed door, Xu Yi could only tell the empress Yunqin the purpose of his trip. With the help of the time training room, Xu Yi believes that the cultivation of the disciples of Qingyun sect will advance by leaps and bounds. However, after hearing this, the empress Yunqin resolutely said that she could not be the master and that she could not interfere in the affairs of Yunqin college. She directly pushed the ball to President Lin and asked Xu Yi to talk with President Lin. Xu Yi is helpless. He doesn''t believe that the empress of Yunqin doesn''t have the right to speak in Yunqin college. This is just the reason for her to shirk. Helpless, Xu Yi can only go to Yunqin college to find Dean Lin. Yunqin college is located in a tall building. "President Lin, how are you thinking?" Xu Yi told us all about the purpose of his trip, and promised to make a lot of profits. He said that he sponsored a group of spirit stones to the college every year. President Lin wavered. After all, Xu Yi''s spirit stone was too tempting. But he also knew that Xu Yi was a god of wealth. He didn''t agree to it all at once. He used all kinds of excuses to say that he was difficult to do it. Looking at Dean Lin''s face without embarrassment, how can Xu Yi not understand his meaning? It''s obvious that this product wants to have more spirit stones, but Xu Yi is not a golden turtle that can be easily manipulated. So directly say their bottom line: "every year 50 million spirit stone, can''t more." "Xu Yi, it''s hard for me to do that. After all, it lets the outside world know that the reputation of our college will be affected. What''s more, the space in our passageway is not very big. It can''t accommodate so many people. " President Lin grinned cunningly and said how hard he was to do, but he held out eight fingers to indicate that Xu Yi would raise the price. Xu Yi sneers. His requirement is to let 100 people in every day. How can such a large passage not accommodate these people? "I can only give 50 million, not more." Xu Yi said firmly. "I''m sorry." President Lin, as if to eat Xu Yi, did not retain. He knew that Xu Yi would not give up easily. "Dean Lin, in that case, don''t blame me for doing something out of line." Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth cocked up, and his eyes twinkled. Since you want to play, then play with you to the end. "Hey, hey, I don''t want to be careless with you either. It''s a buy it now price of 80 million yuan. There''s no way to lose a cent." Dean Lin laughs obstinately, like you can''t help me. "Well, that''s good. Dean Lin, I''m going to drop out! " Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and said. Xu Yi said this sentence very loud, and Chu Li, Yang Fan and other nine tutors who had been eavesdropping outside the door immediately stood in the same place. "You''re dropping out?" President Lin frowned slightly. "Two months later, the top ten empires will be able to fight. I just don''t know if our college can keep its place this time? Eh, I''m wrong. It''s not necessary to keep the bottom first place. Ha ha, I made a slip of the tongue. " The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth was high and he squinted at Dean Lin''s face. In Wuzhong, one of the top ten imperial societies in the past few years, Yunqin college ranked last every time. It can be said that it was a shame to leave it at Grandma''s home. President Lin, seeing that Xu Yi is so powerful and his heart has been quiet for many years, is active again. He believes that with Xu Yi''s participation, this meeting will surely bring back the face he lost before. But now Xu Yi threatened himself with this, and he was in a dilemma for a while. "Hum, besides you, we have good students in our college." Although President Lin doesn''t want to lose Xu Yi, he is still hard spoken for the sake of face. "You mean Lanlan, Ruoshui? Dean Lin, I''m sorry. I believe they won''t stay after I leave school. " This time, it''s Xu Yi''s face. "This..." President Lin has withered. "President Lin, buy it now, 30 million stone. If it''s done, you can squeak. If not, we''ll drop out of school together after tomorrow. " Xu Yi sneered. At last, under the threat of Xu Yi, President Lin could only agree to Xu Yi''s unequal treaty. It could be said that he would steal chicken but not eat rice. He was directly crushed by Xu Yi from 50 million spirit stones to 30 million spirit stones. After doing this well, Xu Yi walked out of the room with a smile. As soon as he went out, he saw Chuli and others standing outside eavesdropping. "Do you have anything to ask for President Lin? Just right, he is in the house. By the way, he seems a little unhappy now. I advise you not to go in. " With that, Xu Yi left here laughing and disappeared under the gaze of a group of tutors. "Have you ever seen Dean Lin eat shriveled?" When Xu Yi walked away, Yang Fan looked at other tutors strangely and whispered. Xu Yi can make Dean Lin, who is called the smiling old fox, speechless. It''s a great achievement. If they spread it out, they will make the old monsters in the imperial capital lose their teeth."Yang Fan, do you want to see me? Good! You come in and we''ll cultivate our feelings. " However, shortly after Yang Fan finished speaking, a loud shout exploded in the room. "Cough, brother Yang, may you rest in peace." Chuli Gulu to drink a mouthful of wine, patted silly in situ Yang Fan said. Chapter 184 On a mountain road thousands of miles away from yunqindi, a carriage with a coffin is going towards the Empire of fire. The mountain road is rugged. The coffin shakes as if it would fall to the ground in the next second. "How many miles to the Empire of fire?" Wearing a black suit, Yanzhi of the South Gate looks at Yuan Quan, who is driving the carriage, and asks. At this time, Nanmen Yanzhi''s face was pale, and he seemed to be dozens of years old. He didn''t have a breath of cultivation. He seemed to be a mortal. After that duel, Yunqin female emperor dealt with Nanmen Yanzhi according to Yunlong''s instructions. But because he had contributed to the Empire, he didn''t kill him. He just abolished his cultivation, confiscated all his property and let him leave the capital. "It''s a month away." Yuan Quan, a young man with a face stall, couldn''t see happiness and worry on his face, and he was driving the carriage attentively. He didn''t fall behind in Nanmen family. He didn''t leave Nanmen family like others. In his words, his life belongs to nanmenxiong. No matter whether nanmenxiong is dead or not, he is still nanmenxiong''s dog. Nanmen Yanzhi''s pale face slightly raised, looking at the road ahead, his face showed helpless look. In addition to helplessness, there is a touch of regret that is hard to see. He regretted that he didn''t stop his son from fighting with Xu Yi. "Xiong''er, I''ll let your aunt take revenge for you!" Nanmen Yanzhi grits his teeth. He had a younger sister who married to the Empire of fire. Although the family was not as powerful as the prime minister''s office, it should not be underestimated. Now that the Nanmen family is in decline, he can only place his hatred on his biological sister, who loves Nanmen Xiong most besides himself. The carriage made a long mark on the mountain road. While Yanzhi and Yuan Quan are dejected and thinking about the future, a shocking scene is happening in the coffin behind them. The corpse lying in the coffin was slowly emitting black smoke. Black smoke seems to come out of the skull and trunk of the corpse, slowly wrapping the corpse... in the capital of Yunqin, when the dawn shines on the earth, a sky rush comes from the sky and pours down on a group of buildings next to Yunqin college. Ten days later, a door composed of various buildings was finally built. There are all kinds of pavilions, caves, squares and residences. A group of people came out of the dark yellow light column after it fell to the ground. "From now on, this will be qingyunzong, your home." Looking at a group of elder Xu Yi and his disciples, they were very excited. "Long live elder martial brother Xu Yi!" A group of people feel the aura in the air, cheering up, they have a kind of happiness to come too suddenly. Half a day later, the empty new clan was full of people, and everything was on the right track. "Master, I have got through with Yunqin college. From now on, I can let 100 disciples go to the time training room to practice every day." Looking at Xingxing Xiangrong''s new clan, Chen Zongzhu thought of what Xu Yigang had said to him, and he was filled with emotion. From this moment on, he finally believed Xu Yi''s original words. "If it was him, maybe he could really take Qingyun sect to an unprecedented height." A group of elders and disciples quickly adapted to the changes in the sect, and everything went as usual. A few days later, all the people of Qingyun sect were fully adapted to the new life. At this time, in a mansion in xinzongmen, Xu Yi looks at Wang Xiaode and Bai Qin sitting next to him, smiling and speechless. Wang Xiaode was uncomfortable by Xu Yi. He said with a smile: "Xu Yi, if you have anything, just tell me. I will take care of Wang Xiaode and finish it for you." Bai Qin didn''t speak. She looked at Xu Yi tenderly, as if she were looking at her beloved husband. "Xiaode, now zongmen has moved to Yunqin capital, I think it''s time to show your talents. We Yituan should not only be limited in Qingyun sect, but also develop it in the whole imperial capital, even in the whole empire! I believe it''s not a big problem with your talent. " "Here it is According to Xu Yi''s words to think, thinking of Wang Xiaode dare not think. If the Yi Tuan was allowed to cover the entire imperial capital, or even the entire empire, wouldn''t the leader of the Yi Tuan be more than ten thousand people at that time? "Xu Yi, don''t worry. With me, Wang Xiaode, I will be able to complete the task!" Wang Xiaode patted his chest and was ambitious. The reason why he dare to make such a promise is that in addition to his eloquence and business ability, he believes in the charm of Xu Yi! In his eyes, Xu Yi is like a light that can attract everyone''s attention. This light can guide and attract people. No matter where he goes, he can leave an immortal fairy tale. Miracles in him, as if normal can no longer be normal. Such a man, Wang Xiaode dare to believe that as long as he takes the lead and publicizes Xu Yi''s deeds, he will attract a large number of fans to join the e-group! At the end of the account, Xu Yi gives Wang Xiaode a pile of identity cards and a pile of spirit stones, so that they can work around.After everything was done, Xu Yi sent them away. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula spirit root: medium chaos spirit root (100% attack bonus) level: distraction six grades Body: distraction medium stage. 5000 / 200 martial arts: 18 dragon subduing palms (18 layers) ice snow Qin sound (extreme) combination (three layers) shape shifting and shadow changing (three layers) divine sense attack Qin Tao Cultivation: Qin Xin (high level) soul power: 72 reputation: 570000 lottery: 1 main task: kill the zombie sect / 10 million. Regional mission: not for the time being. "Ding Dong, do you want to take the branch line mission?" Daji''s sweet and greasy voice rose at the right time. "Take it." Xu Yi looks at the extra raffle ticket and smiles. Happily, he doesn''t postpone the regional mission and takes it. "Ding Dong, kiss the empress Yunqin, no matter what part of her body is considered to have completed the task. If the time limit is within one month, 100000 reputation value will be awarded for completing the task, and 100000 reputation value will be deducted if the task fails. " "It''s a trough!" Hearing the task clearly, Xu Yi was stunned and choked for a moment. Daji hasn''t done anything for some time, which leads to Xu Yi forgetting her urination. Now, after a task, he finally realizes the feeling of a hairy mouth. I doubt life. "A hundred thousand reputation is worth it!" Xu Yi is dejected and knows that he can''t finish the task. How high is Yunqin''s cultivation? She may be fanned before she gets close to her. How can she kiss her? As for the normal pro, he did not think, with the arrogance of Yunqin empress, how can he use a month to soak? So the only way he can accomplish his mission is by sneak attack... But it could be close to zero. "In a month''s time, we can only go one step at a time." No longer tangled, Xu Yi turned his attention back to the system interface again. "There is only one ice and snow Qin sound in Qin Dao''s attack. It''s too hard to bury Qin''s heart." Xu Yi put his idea on the exchange interface and used it for half a year to get a lottery ticket. "Ding Dong, do you use lottery tickets in the piano skills and techniques column?" "Use." As soon as the voice fell, the lottery ticket turned into a light and fell on the column below. As a result, the names of the columns began to change rapidly, and finally stopped on a piano skill called "nine fingers magic sound". Looking at the introduction of the system to "nine fingers magic sound", Xu Yi suddenly claps his thigh. The nine finger magic sound is a low-level zither skill. Once the zither skill is used, the zither sound is everywhere, which can damage the enemy''s body. The technique is divided into nine levels, each level''s power is doubled. "Ding Dong, do you want to learn systematic piano skills?" "Study!" The system has its own martial arts skills, which can be learned through learning! "Ding Dong, it''s over." As soon as the sound passed, Xu Yi felt that he had more memory of the skill in his mind. It''s like he''s been studying it for years. "Alas, it''s a pity that we can only use the first layer now." After integrating the whole book, Xu Yi tried to play it, but only showed the first level. There is a limit to this skill. You need to perform more to raise your level. You don''t need to know this skill thoroughly. That is to say, Xu Yi can only play hard to make his piano skills to a higher level. Since he can''t ascend instantly, he doesn''t care any more. Get out of the house and fly to the general''s house. From today on, he will start to practice again. After living in this world for several years, Xu Yi has completely adapted to it. In this world, martial arts is the most important. It is the strong who make rules. The weak can only be bullied by others. Even the people they care about most can not be protected! In the previous life, Xu Yi has been alone, without any concern in the world, so he has been salted fish, no fighting spirit. But this life is different. He has women to protect, friends and brothers to protect, and clan to protect! The premise to protect the people you care about is strength! Xu Yi comes to the general''s house, finds general Cheng, and continues to let him suppress his accomplishments to help him practice. General Cheng is one of the few people who know Xu Yi''s wonderful cultivation methods. At the beginning, he was very shocked by Xu Yi''s cultivation methods, so he kept an interest in seeing how Xu Yi improved by leaps and bounds. During the period, there was no trace of fatigue and laziness, and he was happy to help Xu Yi improve his strength. But after a period of excitement, ushered in the numbness period. Now he slaps Xu Yi on the face of life rather than death, just like a robot. This can let the side of Xu Yi in the heart can''t bear. "Well, it''s time to change people." Xu Yi thought strangely. At the end of the day, general Cheng was foaming. In the end, he could only pretend to help his waist, like he was about to die, saying that he was old and his body was not as good as before. Xu Yi and Cheng Jing, who just came back, look at each other. Finally, Xu Yi can only leave the general''s house with a bitter smile and return to Qingyun sect.One night without words, when the next day comes, Xu Yi goes in another direction. This time, instead of looking for general Cheng, he looked for his cheap master, elder Liu. Elder Liu is also an expert in the later stage of the robbery, which is helpful for his physical improvement. So, another day came down. The next day, when Xu Yi went to find his cheap master, he didn''t find him. After asking about ye Zhixuan, he found out that he was out. His whereabouts were uncertain. Maybe he would go back to the Guild Headquarters. Smell speech, Xu Yi facial expression is strange, can go to general mansion again. But today, the gate of the general''s mansion is closed. After moving in, Xu Yi learns that general Cheng is out, and his whereabouts are uncertain... helpless, Xu Yi has to go to Qin Wei. Chapter 185 Xu Yi goes to a remote courtyard in the general''s mansion and finds Qin Wei, who is practicing. After seeing Xu Yi, Qin Wei''s body keeps growing, and his face shows a clear color of confusion. "Master Qin Wei." When Xu Yi saw Qin Wei, he opened the space channel and quickly called to stop. With a wave of his right hand, he scattered his space channel. The space passage is easy to be destroyed by external force, so it is generally not used in fighting. Seeing that he had no way to escape, Qin Wei could only greet Xu Yi with a pale face. In fact, not long ago, he learned about Xu Yi from general Cheng. Yesterday, he saw general Cheng as if he was facing a big enemy. He thought what had happened. When he learned that he wanted to avoid Xu Yi, he secretly laughed and sympathized with general Cheng for a few seconds. Now after listening to Xu Yi''s request, he puts on a look that life is not like death. At the end of the day, Xu Yi''s refining experience has been improved by hundreds. The next day, Xu Yi went on to the general''s house. He first inquired about general Cheng''s whereabouts, and after confirming that he was not there, he went on to find Qin Wei. But something unexpected happened to him. This time, Qin Wei suddenly disappeared. Xu Yi is helpless. He knows that his way of cultivation is really boring, but he can''t endure for a day, can he? So Xu Yi secretly threw a label of "lack of patience" on Qin Wei and his cheap master. As for general Cheng, he doesn''t have too many prejudices. After all, general Cheng is more persistent than the two of them... Three people can''t find, Xu Yi can only find the old man who was sent to qingyunzong by the female emperor of Yunqin. This time, he didn''t go for nothing. At the end of another day, the old man couldn''t stand it as expected. The next day, he was in a state of uncertainty. "Well, they can''t have an appointment, can they? Dutchman''s whereabouts are uncertain? " At the end of the day, Xu Yi went to three places, the lingfu guild, the general''s house and the Imperial Palace, but still failed. "Well, go back to Qingyun sect and find Laozu." After a walk, no one was found, but Xu Yi, who was thirsty for abuse, had to go to his ancestors. However, this ancestor is more excessive. He can''t find his way without helping Xu Yi for a day! "Peat! It must be an appointment Xu Yi''s words are broken. He knows that Qingyun''s ancestors have a good relationship with Qin Wei. Now he can''t find anyone. He must have communicated with Qin Wei! "I don''t believe it." Xu Yi gets up and goes to Yunqin college to find Dean Lin. This time, I didn''t run for nothing. When President Lin saw Xu Yi, he quickly used the space channel, but Xu Yi caught him and left him with a wave of his hand. Xu Yi said his request in a hurry. After hearing the request, President Lin used various reasons to shirk, saying that he was a busy man and had many things to do, so he had no time to help him. Xu Yi looked at Dean Lin with disdain. How could he let him go? So he could only threaten him with dropping out of school. President Lin had no choice but to work for a day according to Xu Yi''s request. It''s a brand new day. Xu Yi walks to the palace in the morning light. Anyway, this time he went to find the Dean, but he didn''t find anyone else. This time he was looking for Shangguan Yiyun. When he came to Dufu, Xu Yi stepped in carefully, as if a hunter was afraid of startling his prey. He didn''t breathe until he touched a lake and saw a beautiful and handsome woman playing the piano. He walked to Shangguan Yiyun and quietly waited for her to finish playing. When a piece of music comes down, Xu Yi feels that her musical attainments this time are better than last time. The most important thing is that her feelings in this piece of music are much stronger. "It''s not bad that there''s love in it." Xu Yi secretly complains that he has guessed who Shangguan Yiyun likes in his heart. "Mr. Xu Yi, do you have time to find a little girl today? You don''t have to be with your confidant? " Shangguan Yiyun looks at Xu Yi with a smile. He doesn''t beat around the bush or be shy. He is quite forthright. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss Shangguan girl." Xu Yi said with a smile. Shangguan Yiyun hears the speech and is slightly pleased in his heart. "What''s more, today I''m looking for Shangguan girl. Besides missing her, I''d like to ask you a favor." Xu Yi touched his nose and said. Shangguan Yiyun showed such an appearance, but she was not discouraged. She still said with a smile: "Yiyun is very happy to be recognized by the young master." Xu Yi is a little embarrassed. Other girls treat themselves like this, but they only want to use her to practice. It''s not kind. But just embarrassed for a moment, he said the purpose of his trip. After all, he is also a man with thick skin to be a shield. This little embarrassment is a piece of wool. After hearing Xu Yi''s request, Shangguan Yiyun fully agrees. These days, she finally understood her mind and knew that the person she liked in her heart was Xu Yi, so with her straightforward personality, she was not shy or dare to do anything.If you like, chase! This is the decision she has made without sleep these days. If Xu Yi knew what Shangguan Yiyun thought, he would surely feel the beauty of the world. After all, in previous lives, there was a man with a woman. How could the world be beautiful. With the consent of Shangguan Yiyun, Xu Yi can''t wait to practice. So they stayed in the pavilion for a long time. If people who don''t know the situation pass by and listen to the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" coming from the pavilion, they will think it''s crooked... At the end of another day, Xu Yi gained several hundred experience points of refining his body. At this time, his body was not far away from the later stage of distraction. The next day, Xu Yi went to Dufu with his heart full of speculation. He came to Dufu step by step, and his heart was tangled. He was afraid that he would not find Shangguan Yiyun after he went in. He knew that his way of cultivation was extremely boring. It took both mind and energy. It was really boring. It was a kind of torture to let others attack him continuously. "Shangguan Yiyun treats himself like this, but he treats her like this, which seems a little bad. Well, forget it. I''d better leave her alone. " Xu Yi stops, but shakes his head and goes out. However, at this time, a female voice was heard in his mind. "Mr. Xu Yi, since you''re here, why don''t you come in and sit for a while?" After listening to the transmission, Xu Yizheng was in the same place and couldn''t react for a moment. Instead of avoiding herself, she let herself in? Did you hear me right? In order to confirm, Xu Yi goes to the pavilion step by step. Until he saw Shangguan Yiyun smiling at himself, he just smile. After yesterday''s boring attack, Shangguan Yiyun didn''t feel bored. He also felt that this was an opportunity, an opportunity to be alone with Xu Yi. So she chose to take this opportunity to cultivate her feelings with Xu Yi. "Mr. Xu Yi, shall we continue today?" Shangguan Yiyun rolled up his sleeve, revealing a white hand like lotus root, quite straightforward. Xu Yi nodded. Shangguan Yiyun comes forward with a smile and continues to attack Xu Yi''s back again and again. In order to relieve her boredom, she chats with Xu Yi sentence after sentence. Their chat content is very wide, from the piano to some of the habits and hobbies of the two people, or some embarrassing things in the past and so on. Until a few days later, they had reached the level of saying nothing. After the fifth day, Xu Yi successfully broke through to the late stage of distraction. Qingyun sect. "Xu Yi, wait!" Murongxue stands at the gate of Xu Yi and stops him, among which Qin Lanlan is also beside her. At this time, two hands holding hands, a good friend look. Looking at this magical scene, Xu Yi said to himself that he was surprised that the two were still in a state of love enemies not long ago. Now how could they suddenly become friends? "What are you doing?" Xu Yi scratched his head and asked. "Xu Yi, how can you go to Dufu every day these days?" Murong Xue''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She sets up her beautiful face and examines Xu Yidao. "You must make it clear today." Qin LAN can''t see her mood under her quiet appearance, but her mood has been betrayed by her tone. Shangguan Yiyun''s beauty is not inferior to them. Coupled with Shangguan Yiyun''s unique temperament, they are really afraid that Xu Yi will be abducted. "She''s helping me to cultivate. After all, there are only a few robber masters in the whole imperial capital. Other old men are still avoiding me for some reasons. I can''t find anyone else but her Xu Yi touched his nose, feeling guilty. In fact, a few days ago, he got news of general Cheng from some channels and knew where they were hiding, but he didn''t stop them. After all, there are beauties helping him now. Why do you still go to find these old men? He doesn''t have those strange hobbies... "Hum!" Murong snow Jiao hum a, stuffy head pull away Qin Lanlan, did not say a word. This can make Xu Yi anxious. If they come up to be coquettish, Xu Yi still has a way to deal with it, but now they don''t say anything and just leave, which can make him anxious. Xu Yi quickly came forward to hold their hands, but he was the first to be charming. The two girls chuckled. "Not angry?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth tilts slightly and says. "Well, let go. We''re going to practice in seclusion." Murongxue said. After the event of nanmenxiong, she can understand the thoughts in Xu Yi''s heart and know why he is so eager for cultivation. He doesn''t want to let the past happen again! Don''t want to leave him again! "You find Shangguan Yiyun. She can help you practice. Well, you give us some time. When our accomplishments are higher than you, we''ll help you practice! " Murong snow beautiful eyes bloom out of the confidence of the awn, inserted Yingying a grip of the waist said. Qin LAN smiles and nods. They don''t want to be a vase. Xu Yi''s heart is warm. There are two such intimate women. What else do you want in this life?Two women with blood back to closed, Xu Yi did not stop, they can have this idea, he is very pleased. And his women have worked so hard, he can not relax. So he went on to Dufu and practiced as usual. At this time, Xu Yi''s physical cultivation finally broke through to the peak of distraction. At this time, there are still three days before the end of the regional mission. "Well, forget it, just give up the task." In the new day, Xu Yi is walking on the way to Dufu, looking down and sighing. He was really reluctant to give up his reputation, but he couldn''t help it. After all, his life was still very important. Xu Yi comes to the pavilion as usual, and Shangguan Yiyun is waiting for him patiently. But this time in the pavilion, there is not only one beauty of Shangguan Yiyun, but two. That is a beautiful beauty who can charm people''s hearts with beautiful decorations. She is the empress of Yunqin! "She, how come?" Chapter 186 "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s a good point." Xu Yi went to the center of the pavilion and looked at the empress Yunqin seriously. After that, he made a frivolous mischief. Women like to hear others praise their appearance, even the empress Yunqin, but she is just happy in her heart, but there is no change on her face, so she looks light and indifferent. Seeing that the empress Yunqin was speechless, Xu Yi asked, "is my father-in-law still in seclusion? I have something important to do with him He still can''t let go of that hundred thousand reputation. If Yunlong doesn''t shut up, Xu Yi feels that he still has a chance to complete the task. After all, Yunlong is also a powerful assistant. He would like to push the female emperor Yunqin into the fire pit of Xu Yi earlier. "No The empress Yunqin shakes her head, but she still can''t see happiness and sadness on her face. Then she says to Xu Yi, "I hear that you are here all these days. What are you doing?" The beautiful eyes of the empress Yunqin flashed a glance. She looked at her good friend Shangguan Yiyun, and then at Xu Yi. She also just heard it from a servant girl yesterday. One of her servant girls had a good relationship with a servant girl in Dufu. She often came and went. A few days ago, when the maid came to Dufu and passed by the pavilion, she heard the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" coming from the pavilion. She thought it was wrong for a moment. She didn''t dare to come to find out. After all, she knew her identity, and it wasn''t a palace. So she had to find her best friend. When she asked, she knew that the person in the pavilion was the master of the capital and the evil master Xu Yi. The answer made the servant girl feel deeply. She felt that they were a good match. The beauty of a woman is like a flower, and her cultivation is profound. She is also a high-level imperial figure. The man is handsome, gifted and evil, and his status is not low. Two people in that servant girl''s heart is simply the standard match of the divine carving chivalrous companion, so it''s nothing to do that kind of thing. But because women are born with gossip, it began to spread in her mouth, and finally spread to the female emperor of Yunqin. The empress Yunqin recalled the description of the maid, and her pretty face gradually showed a trace of scarlet. She never thought that her best friend would be so open and dare to do that kind of thing in this place! Thinking that Xu Yi is still his fiance and that she likes him a little, she frowns again, but soon she stretches her apricot eyebrows. "It''s better for him." Yunqin thought to herself. If Xu Yi is with himself, he will certainly make the emperor of the Confucian Kingdom angry. Little Xu Yi can''t bear his anger. And now his best friend and Xu Yi together, the two seem to be happy with each other, should be the best result. "Yi Yun, what do you think of what I discussed with you just now?" Yunqin said. The reason why she came here today is to confirm whether Xu Yi is here as rumored, and to confirm whether Shangguan Yiyun really likes Xu Yi. In this way, she can give her best friend to Xu Yi, and then persuade Yunlong to terminate her engagement with Xu Yi. "I like it." Shangguan Yi Yun has a smile on his face. He doesn''t beat around the bush. He looks at Xu Yi straightforwardly and says two words. She is a woman who dares to love and hate. Xu Yi trembled in his heart and opened his eyes. "Is she confessing to me?" "That''s too aggressive!" Looking at the firmness and admiration on Shangguan Yiyun''s beautiful face, Xu Yi was occupied. If it wasn''t for Yunqin, he wanted to shout "yes". "Good." The empress of Yunqin murmured, without a slight wrinkle. She felt as if she had lost something in her heart. She was a little sad, but this special feeling was swept away by her in time. She looked at Xu Yi, her eyes were firm: "Xu Yi, you will treat Yi Yun well in the future. If I know you are not good to her, I will make you feel bad!" "In addition, the former father of the ten empires will go out of the gate. At that time, you and I will go together to clarify this matter and terminate our engagement as soon as possible." When Xu Yi listened to the first few sentences, he was very happy. However, when he heard the last few sentences, he was stunned. Break the engagement!? He frowned and pondered. When his eyes touched Shangguan Yiyun, who had been together day and night for a month, he sighed and the female emperor of Chaoyun Qin nodded and agreed. Click. Seeing Xu Yi nodding her head, the empress of Yunqin was filled with a dull feeling. It''s a feeling she''s never had before. It''s very special and uncomfortable. "Well. You go on. " The empress of Yunqin felt bored and didn''t want to stay in the same place any more. Once her mind passed, a space channel appeared. "Stop!" But at this time, Xu Yi suddenly stopped her. "What else?" The female emperor of Yunqin carried her back and didn''t look at Xu Yi. At this time, Xu Yi had mixed feelings. In fact, from the day he knew that Yunqin female emperor was Yunlong''s daughter, he felt that he didn''t deserve her, and Yunqin Female Emperor didn''t necessarily look up to him. If Yunlong had not insisted on them together and let Xu Yi see a glimmer of hope, maybe he would have cancelled the wedding on the day Xu Yi met Yunqin female emperor It''s too late."It''s OK to break the engagement, but I have one more condition." Xu Yi''s heart is cruel, and he has to gamble to death. "What conditions?" The female emperor of Yunqin didn''t turn to see Xu Yi, but kept her movements unchanged. "Yi Yun, can you avoid it?" Xu Yi apologetically looked at Guan Yiyun and said softly. Shangguan Yiyun nodded and left the pavilion without saying a word. "Say what you have." The empress of Yunqin closed her eyes and sighed to herself. To be honest, she likes Xu Yi a little. This has nothing to do with Xu Yi''s evil assets, Yunlong''s demands or Xu Yi''s appearance. She just started to have a little affection for Xu Yi from the time he was in the prime minister''s office. At that time, for the sake of his beloved woman, regardless of the consequences, whether his cultivation is weaker than that of nanmenxiong, Xu Yi still went to challenge nanmenxiong and save his beloved woman. This kind of man who is desperate to protect for the people he loves is the killer of all women! After all, whether it''s the world of Xu Yi''s previous life or the world of martial arts, in fact, every woman has a prince charming in her heart, a prince charming who can do everything to protect herself. Yunqin female emperor is very strong, but she is still a woman, a weak woman in the heart, a woman eager to be loved and cared for. "You turn around." Xu Yi no longer flinches, but his tone is a little tough. The empress Yunqin hesitated, but after a while she turned to look at Xu Yi. If you die, you will never die! Fight! Xu Yi clenched his teeth and was cruel in his heart. "Close your eyes and don''t let out your mind!" The empress of Yunqin hesitated even more until she sighed and closed her beautiful eyes after a long time. She didn''t know what Xu Yi was going to do, but she felt afraid for no reason in her heart, which was more puzzling than the boredom just now. In this side of the world, she has reached the top of the existence, but at this time she is because of a closed eye on inexplicably shaking body. "Don''t open your eyes!" Xu Yi said a word seriously, and then quickly approached the female emperor Yunqin. The empress Yunqin put away her divine sense, but her powerful and frightening perception still caught Xu Yi''s approach. It made her both scared and curious. What does he want! Xu Yi''s speed is very fast, and they are close to each other. When the empress Yunqin is thinking about what Xu Yi wants, Xu Yi is close to her. So, something happened that made the whole world quiet. "Here it is The empress Yunqin felt as if her lips were wrapped by something soft and warm! Moreover, she also felt a mysterious nostril on her beautiful face, blowing warm and numb on her face. She finally knew what had happened, and suddenly opened her gorgeous eyes and glared like a bell. "Ah Her lotus like delicate hand pushed Xu Yi''s chest hard. Like a frightened deer, she stepped back and almost fell into the lake. "Damn you Although the empress Yunqin did not understand the feelings between men and women, she had heard of some things between men and women. He''s insulting himself! This is the only idea of the empress Yunqin now! In response, the female emperor of Yunqin seems to have been wronged by Xu Yi. She raises her slender hand in a vicious way. A big hand print that seems to destroy heaven and earth condenses from the sky of the capital. The mysterious and powerful rules flow on the big hand print. Xu Yi feels the mysterious power in the fingerprints, and his face is not good. He secretly says that he is playing big. If you shoot yourself in this palm, you will be crushed to pieces and become a dust of heaven and earth! "I''ll be cool this time! Sure enough, if you don''t die, you won''t die. " Xu Yi stood in the same place, his face full of regret. At this time, he felt that his body was bound by the mysterious rules and could not move a step. "Chin chin, what are you doing?" Shangguan Yiyun feels a strong wave outside the pavilion. He quickly flashes to Xu Yi, protects Xu Yi in front of him, and reaches out to block the way. After the empress Yunqin saw the Shangguan Yiyun, the madness in her eyes, which evolved from shame and indignation, dissipated and quickly dispersed her attack. As for the curse, it''s just a big breath in the air His back was wet and sweat was running down his neck from his forehead. "Qinqin, what happened?" Shangguan Yiyun frowned and asked. She knows the character of the empress Yunqin best. She will not kill Xu Yi for no reason. It must be something happened and misunderstood when I left. "He! Shameless The empress of Yunqin was both shy and angry. She pointed to Xu Yi like a jade shoot. Xu Yi wiped his sweat and murmured in a low voice: "there are breakup guns in breaking up. Now it''s time to break up the engagement and kiss your mouth. As for it?" The female emperor of Yunqin and his wife are very good at listening. They don''t know the meaning of Xu Yi''s first sentence, but they know the meaning of his second sentence.Just kiss one!? Shangguan Yiyun looks at Xu Yi bitterly. It turns out that he kisses Qin Qin... "hum, I''m jealous." Shangguan Yi cloud will mouth slightly a shrivel, say. Chapter 187 Shangguan Yiyun half joked and half seriously said a sentence, which made Xu Yi and Yunqin female emperor have a little reaction, but it came. Just in a word, Shangguan Yiyun eased the atmosphere between them. "My condition is that kiss. Now, wait for my father-in-law. No, I''ll tell Yunlong after he''s closed. " Xu Yi slightly back a small step just said. He was still afraid of the blow. If that blow was really implemented, I would be cool. He had a feeling that even if he hid in the hill just now, he would not be able to avoid the blow! It made him both frightened and frightened. "It seems that with the improvement of his cultivation and vision, when he meets more and more strong people, the role of Xiaoshan becomes smaller and smaller." Xu Yi was filled with emotion. Listening to Xu Yi''s tone, the empress of Yunqin wanted to be furious again. But when she saw her best friend stop her, she couldn''t help it. She gave a cold hum and left the pavilion with a ruddy face. She''s afraid that she can''t help it for a moment. She slaps Xu Yi, the villain who takes away her first kiss! After the empress Yunqin left, Xu Yi put his heart firmly and breathed out a breath. He looked up at Shangguan Yiyun and said gratefully, "it''s good that you show up in time, or I''ll be disabled if I don''t die..." Shangguan Yiyun smiles and finally asks, "do you really want to break your engagement with Qinqin?" "I can''t help it. She''s not interested in me, and we''re not suitable." Xu Yi touched his nose with a relieved smile. Shangguan Yiyun didn''t speak any more. She just looked at Xu Yi''s face and sighed in her heart. For the empress Yunqin, Shangguan Yiyun dares to say that he knows her best. And women''s sixth sense is very strong, especially for feelings. She was sure that the empress Yunqin did not treat Xu Yi as she did on the surface. She may like Xu Yi as well as herself! "It''s over. Let''s continue to practice." Xu Yi waved a smile, took Shangguan Yiyun to sit on the stone bench, and continued to practice as usual. At this time, Xu Yi can be said to have two purposes, chatting with Shangguan Yiyun while checking the system interface. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula spirit root: medium chaos spirit root (100% attack bonus) level: ten items of distraction Body: peak of distraction. 5000 / 100 martial arts: Nine fingers demon sound (Level 1) subdue the dragon and eighteen palms (level 18) ice and snow Qin sound (extreme) combination (Level 3) shape shifting and shadow changing (Level 3) divine consciousness attack Qin Dao cultivation: Qin Xin (high level) soul power: 72 reputation: 675000 lottery: 0 main task: kill the zombie sect / Ten million. Regional mission: not for the time being. "Ding Dong, whether to take the branch line mission." Daji''s voice sounded at the right time. Xu Yi resolutely ignored this time and refused to accept it. Just now, because it was a task, he was almost cold, which made him still have a lingering fear. "Daji, how much reputation does it take to upgrade Linggen to chaos Linggen?" Looking at more than 600000 reputation fingers lying there, Xu Yi thought about it and was ready to spend some. This psychology has something to do with the cognition of previous life. In previous lives, money was the least valuable thing. Why do you say that? For example, ten years ago, one yuan could buy a good piece of meat, but ten years later, one hundred yuan could not buy a good piece of meat. Therefore, under such a psychological effect, Xu Yi doesn''t want to save the reputation value and use it when he has something to gain. Anyway, if he doesn''t earn any more money, he can still enjoy himself in time. Why not? "Ding Dong, 500000 reputation." Daji smell speech a joy, sweet greasy ground says. "Half a million, there are more than 100000 left... OK, exchange!" Xu Yi thought about it and said. More than 100000 yuan is enough for him to use when he needs it. "Ding Dong, does the host really exchange for the highest level spirit root, chaos spirit root?" "Confirm!" "Dingdong, the exchange is successful, and the installation begins." As soon as Daji''s voice passed, Xu Yi felt a warm feeling in his whole body, which made him call out. "Ah?" When Shangguan Yiyun heard Xu Yi''s comfortable cry, he was so stupid that his kung fu stopped. Xu Yi can''t clean it at all. It must be considered a pervert who likes to look for abuse... "that, go on... Go on." Xu Yi said with a bitter smile. Shangguan Yiyun looks strange, but he doesn''t pay attention to it, and continues to help Xu Yi practice. "Ding Dong, installation is complete. At this time, the spirit root of the host has reached the highest level, adding 300% to all attacks. " "Triple the bonus!" Xu Yi is speechless to himself. Isn''t his strength now at the peak of the robbery or even in the period of rising! In fact, he thinks too much. There is only one level difference between the rising period and the peak of the crossing, but the difference is like a world of difference. One day and one place, a thousand top experts of the crossing are not necessarily able to block the hand of the rising period.At this time, his strength is only equal to the sum of the three top experts, and he is far from the rising experts. In the later stage of cultivation, each small level is also an insurmountable gap. After upgrading Linggen, Xu Yi is ready to stop paying attention to the system and continue to concentrate on cultivation, but Daji says something that makes Xu Yi meditate. "Ding Dong, Daji is in a good mood now. Does the host really not take the branch mission?" "This..." Xu Yi hesitated. Daji seems to be in a good mood now... "she earned so much reputation, so she should be in a good mood. Why don''t you take it? " Xu Yi thought to himself. After one last thought, he nodded. "Ding Dong, don''t let the engagement be broken within a month. If the time is less than a month, the engagement will be terminated and 100000 reputation value will be deducted. Reward 100000 reputation value for completing the task. " Daji said quickly. It''s as if I''m afraid that Xu Yi will go back later. After listening to the task overview, Xu Yi raised his head, just 45 degrees. He looked at the endless blue sky, tears can not cry out, and the wind blowing through the pavilion from time to time on him, completely showing his mood. "peat''s " make complaints about the wind in a mess. As time goes by, half a month passes in a hurry. Now there is still half a month to go before the ten great empires can fight. As Huiwu is coming, the atmosphere of Yunqin college is getting tense. Some students who are in the top 50 and whose age is not higher than 50 work harder. The meeting of the ten Empires was held once every five years in xianxiazhou. The scene was unprecedented and attracted the attention of all the warriors in the mainland. The meeting was held by the most primitive emperors of the ten empires and the envoys of the fairyland for two purposes. First, let the people of the ten empires look up their accomplishments. There is also competition between empires to compare the strength of the younger generation of each empire. The second is that the fairyland bigwigs will choose people this time. Every time in wuhui, envoys from the major families of the fairyland come to watch. As long as the gifted demons come to the fore in wuhui, and are just liked by the fairyland bigwigs, there is a certain chance that they will be taken to the fairyland and begin to cultivate immortals! Also because of this reason, the students who can participate in the martial arts meeting almost do their best to cultivate tirelessly, in order to be able to stand out in the martial arts meeting and win the favor of the fairyland tycoons. "Did you hear that? This time, the minimum combat strength standard of the Huiwu has risen from the period of heaven and man to the peak of heaven and man! " "Ah! My strength can be ranked in the top 40 in the college, but my combat power can only reach the level of heaven and man at most. What can I do? " "It seems that our empire will be at the bottom of the list again this time." "It''s boring. Anyway, they are all the last ones..." all kinds of voices are heard in every corner of the imperial capital. These voices are very unified, and they are not optimistic about their own empire. After all, I can''t even make up 50 people, but I can''t imagine what a good place I''ll be when I know martial arts. Xu Yi didn''t think about Huiwu. At this time, he was hiding in a corner of Qingyun sect and was worried. After half a month''s cultivation, his physical body is still short of some experience points at this time to reach the stage of crossing the robbery. Yesterday, he went to Dufu to practice as usual, but he overheard Shangguan Yiyun talking about Yunlong''s exit. Hearing the news, Xu Yi was not good. He quickly said that he had something to do and could not practice. He went back to the clan to hide. "There''s still half a month left. How can it be delayed?" Xu Yi hides in the stone stick and worries. Xu Yi hated Daji to the bone at this time. Say good mood, especially give me a task like this is in a good mood? This is a special way to die, OK! It''s worth a hundred thousand! I only have more than 100000 now. I want to go back to the rhythm before liberation overnight. regret a previous mistake if make complaints about the idea of Xu Yi. "I like to do things when I''m in a good mood." "Anyway, I''ve announced that I''m closed to the outside world. I''ll be here this month." Xu Yi shook his head bitterly, thinking that the empress Yunqin should be looking for herself all over the street at this time. In fact, now the empress Yunqin is really looking for him all over the street, and she also has an expression that she wants to cut Xu Yi to pieces. After Yunlong came out of seclusion, the empress Yunqin told Xu Yi about her engagement, saying that she and Xu Yi had broken their engagement. When Yunlong heard that they had broken their engagement, he was very angry. After thinking about it for a while, he attributed all the mistakes to the female emperor Yunqin. He is very clear about Xu Yi''s character. Will he let go of such a beauty? It must be the empress Yunqin who threatened Xu Yi to break his engagement when she was closed! With this in mind, Yunlong is even more angry. His father''s unique domineering spirit is brought into full play, and it is a rhythm that does not recognize Yunqin''s daughter. The empress Yunqin was wronged. She rushed to find Xu Yi to justify herself. However, she couldn''t find Xu Yi for a whole day! "Father, I can''t find him... He said that he was closed..." in a main hall of the palace, the empress Yunqin lowered her head and said."Hum." Yunlong snorted, but did not look at the empress Yunqin. "Father, he really wants to break the engagement..." I don''t know how many times Yunqin said this. "I''ll give you ten days. Ten days later, I want you to announce that you are Xu Yi''s fiancee!" Yunlong put foot as a father''s majesty said. "I don''t care about you!" The empress Yunqin couldn''t stand it any longer. Her nose was sour, and she started to cry. Her body flashed and left the hall. "Ah Yunlong sighed when he saw his daughter leave crying. "Why don''t you understand my good intentions?" Chapter 188 Yunlong heard that the empress Yunqin talked about the emperor of the Confucian Kingdom, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. With his understanding of Xu Yi, maybe give him a little pressure to stimulate his talent better! In addition, the emperor of the state of Confucianism is also a scholar, so he should not make the means of the next three abuses easy, but at the most, he should be fair and aboveboard. "With Xu Yi''s pee, it shouldn''t hurt to deal with a Confucian boy." Yunlong sat on the main seat and thought. If someone knows what Yunlong thinks, I don''t know what he will think. It''s really speechless to use a Dixian to put pressure on Xu Yi. Ten days later, no matter whether Xu Yi agrees to terminate the engagement, he also doesn''t agree! Anyway, he is determined to marry his daughter to Xu Yi! "The Immortal Emperor said that he was not as talented as this boy. How can he let him go like this?" The empress Yunqin doesn''t know what her father thinks. At this time, she goes to Dufu with red eyes and finds her best friend Shangguan Yiyun. "Qin Qin, who bullied you?" Shangguan Yiyun is a fool. She has known Yunqin for hundreds of years. She has never seen the powerful female emperor cry in other people''s eyes. "Wuwu, it''s not that despicable! Dirty! Xu Yi, a villain without credit The empress of Yunqin wiped away her tears and wept bitterly. Shangguan Yiyun is silly. Normally, the dignified empress still has such a lovely scene. She scolds people so smoothly. It''s really refreshing her view on the empress Yunqin for many years... "what did he do to you?" Shangguan Yiyun asked. At this time, there was no anger on her face, as if it was normal for Xu Yizhen to take the Yunqin empress. Hearing this, the empress Yunqin stopped crying. After a while, the empress Yunqin reacts and stares at Shangguan Yiyun, telling Xu Yi what she is shameless to escape. "Well, maybe he''s really closed down, maybe... After all, his latest cultivation is about to break through to the end of the robbery." Shangguan Yiyun said with some diffidence. "What However, after listening to Shangguan Yiyun''s words, the empress of Yunqin suddenly yelled, which was even more impolite than just now. "No way! How long has it been? Yiyun, you must have lied to me. In less than a month, can we break through from the middle of distraction to the period of robbery? In your opinion, it doesn''t take him a year to catch up with me? " The head of the empress Yunqin shakes like garlic all the time. She looks at Shangguan Yiyun suspiciously. For a moment, she forgets what Xu Yi has done to avoid herself. Shangguan Yiyun smiles bitterly. Not long ago, she suspected that she was dreaming like Yunqin. It took her 20 years to break through from distraction to robbery, but now it takes Xu Yi a month to finish it? It''s really something that happens only in dreams. However, the world is so wonderful that facts are better than eloquence. When Xu Yi''s accomplishments are released, Shangguan Yiyun can only reluctantly accept the facts. This world really has that kind of demons that break through cultivation as simple as drinking water. "His cultivation method is very strange. In this month, I beat his body every day, and his body will be stronger every day. In just one month, I think his body will be strong enough to withstand the attack of the robbery Shangguan Yiyun frowned and analyzed: "maybe, his cultivation promotion has something to do with his physical body!" The empress Yunqin couldn''t understand what Shangguan Yiyun said. "Well, I don''t care if he breaks through! Anyway, in ten days, even if I turn over his whole clan, I will find him out! " Cloud Qin empress beauty Mou tiny MI, coldly say. Finish saying, she no longer stay, hurriedly pull Shangguan Yiyun together to Qingyun Zong. Shua Shua. There are two beautiful figures in the sky. At this time, the empress Yunqin appeared in the public view as usual, and covered her face with mysterious light. "Your Excellency?" Chen Zongzhu moved to the air and asked. He didn''t see the Shangguan Yiyun and Yunqin empress, so he didn''t know who they were, but he could feel a strong momentum from them, which was the momentum of being in a high position for a long time. "I''m Shangguan Yiyun, and this is Yunqin female emperor." Shangguan Yiyun loves his family and likes Qingyun sect very much. Now he is polite to see Master Chen. "Empress!" Hearing this, Lord Chen immediately saluted. "Where is Xu Yi?" Yunqin asked coldly. In the past two days, she has sent people to find Xu Yi every day, but she can''t find him. Now Yunlong has given a death order, so she has to dig three feet of land by herself. "Tell the empress that Xu Yi is not in Qingyun sect." Chen Zongzhu said bitterly. In the past two days, several envoys came to find Xu Yi. When master Chen knew that the empress wanted to find Xu Yi, he also cooperated to find Xu Yi, but he couldn''t find it. "You step back. We''ll find it ourselves. " Shangguan Yiyun smiles. "Oh, all right." Chen Zongzhu had no choice but to give a gift again. The female emperor of Yunqin never paid attention to the Lord Chen. When she came to Qingyun sect, she spread out her divine consciousness and made a 360 degree reconnaissance, which can be said to reach the level of digging three feet.However, still can not find the figure of Xu Yi. If the empress Yunqin knew the function of Xu Yi''s stick, she might be able to find Xu Yi, because she just swept a strange stick. At this time, Xu Yi felt a mysterious and powerful divine sense inside the stone stick. After sweeping the stone stick, he jumped up directly from the posture of sitting, and quickly restricted the divine sense from the female emperor Yunqin. Xu Yi wiped his sweat and sighed: "it seems that this chick has been found..." Xu Yi is extremely bitter. Now he has half a month to go. How can he endure it. The female emperor of Yunqin in the sky frowned. She was very confident in her divine sense. Since Xu Yi could not be found here, he should not be here any more. So she no longer search here, continue to take Shangguan Yiyun to Yunqin college. "Xiaoqi, she''s gone?" Xu Yi looked at a ball of White Velvet and asked. "Yes, but it''s not far. It''s time to go to Yunqin college." The treasure rat skimmed his mouth, took out a magic weapon from his belly, swallowed it, and then continued: "master, as long as she asked your brothers and friends about the function of the stone stick, it should be easy to find you." "It looks like we''re going to change positions." Xu Yi frowned and pondered, but finally, he began to plan how to escape in the next half month. When night comes quietly, Xu Yi asks the treasure rat to scan the outside world again. After confirming that the empress Yunqin is not nearby, she walks out of the stone stick. Carefully, he went to the residence of the two brothers and told them his plan. Then he came to the residence of murongxue and Qin Lanlan. The relationship between the two women is getting stronger and stronger, and now they both live together. Maybe Yi is speechless about this, but he has no opinion. "Xiaoxue, Lanlan, it''s a bit tight outside recently. I''ll go out to avoid it. It happens that half a month later, the top ten empires will fight. I''ll wait for you in Xianxia first." Xu Yi tells the two girls all about her journey. The two women stare at Xu Yi with a scanning face. For a moment, they feel a little uneasy about Xu Yi. "There are beauties at home, but they don''t care. They go out all day looking for flowers and willows. Now it''s all right. They are being chased home for accountability! Are you planning to escape now? " Murong Xue squints at Xu Yi, with a slightly jealous tone, but more coquettish. Xu Yi had no choice but to smile bitterly. He scratched his head and said, "no, other people, please inform me. Well, we''ll meet again in Xianxia. " With that, Xu Yi was ready to go outside the door, but after a few steps, he stopped. He turned his body around and looked at two peerless beauties with shriveled mouths. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and came to the two women, smelling their different body fragrance, and said, "two beauties, before you go, kiss one." ... walking out of the two women''s residence, Xu Yi licked his lips and raised his lips: "it''s so sweet." Seeing that the sky is at its deepest, Xu Yi stealthily comes to the transmission array, takes out his stored array eyes, and directly starts the transmission array. Xianxiazhou is in the center of the intersection of the ten empires, and the permanent site of Qingyun sect is closer to xianxiazhou than that of Yunqin emperor. Therefore, Xu Yi leaves directly from the transmission array, which can also save him a lot of time on his way. As soon as the teleportation array started, a bright yellow light column was shining in the dark night. "The transmission array of Qingyun sect has been opened again." "No matter how many times you watch it, it''s so magnificent." "It''s really the first sect of the Yunqin empire. This teleportation array will compare other sects." From time to time, one or two words of emotion came from the streets of the imperial capital. At this time, the Yunqin female emperor and Shangguan Yiyun also saw the light column of the transmission array. "Transmission array? yes! He must be trying to escape through the teleport After seeing the light column of the transmission array, the female emperor of Yunqin, who was still bored, was overjoyed and sped to Qingyun sect with the strange Shangguan Yiyun. "Turn your teleport on!" The empress Yunqin came to master Chen and said in a hurry. There are three eyes in the array. One is on an elder of Qingyun sect, one is in his own hands, and the last one is in Xu Yi''s hands. It must have been opened by Xu Yi. "All right." Chen Zongzhu''s face was strange, and there was a trace of worry. The female emperor of Yunqin is so anxious to find Xu Yi, and she is still angry. How can she see that she wants to find Xu Yi to ask for a crime. "Xu Yi, don''t let qingyunzong play away." Lord Chen prayed weakly. He took out his eyes and started the teleportation array. However, he started it several times and failed. "This... Empress, it seems that the stone on the opposite side of the transmission array has been destroyed..." Chen Zongzhu was staring at by the empress Yunqin, without a trace of confidence, said weakly. "Shameless man! Villain! Asshole! Hooligans Smell speech, cloud Qin female emperor chest ups and downs, that rippling degree, if Xu Yi here certainly shout a "good fierce"!"..." listening to the curse of the female emperor Yunqin, master Chen was dumbfounded, while Shangguan Yiyun was laughing bitterly... at this time, at the site of Qingyun sect for a long time, Xu Yi threw a spirit stone full of lines on his hand and told an elder beside him: "elder, you can put this stone in a few days later." Chapter 189 After seriously instructing some monbi elders in front of him, Xu Yi left Qingyun sect with a smile and flew to Xueyu sect. The main purpose of his trip is to see if there is anyone coming back from the blood prison. As long as he catches one person, he may be able to find out their escape direction. With his current cultivation, he is no longer afraid of the ancestors of the blood prison. The so-called wild fire can''t be burnt out, spring breeze can''t blow, and the blood prison can''t be destroyed. Sooner or later, it''s also a disaster. Xu Yi doesn''t want them to develop and give himself a heavy blow. However, this trip still let him down. The blood warden has now become the lair of wild animals, which can not be abandoned any more. "At the beginning, Hu Ye was with the people of the zombie gate. The people who found the zombie gate should be able to find them. I don''t know if the zombie sect is what the system calls the zombie sect. " Xu Yi murmured to himself, then he didn''t think much about it any more, spread out his speed and flew in one direction. Xu Yi''s flying speed is faster than the flying boat now, but he will be tired from flying all the time, so he sacrificed the flying boat after only one day, adjusted the direction and flew to xianxiazhou regardless. As xianxiazhou is not far from Qingyun sect, Xu Yi is not in a hurry. During this period, he repeatedly asked the treasure rat who has broken through to Qipin to go out to explore, to see if there are unexpected discoveries such as jiejie, treasure or Lingshi vein on the way. Maybe Yi was lucky. After only three days of flying, the treasure rat found a special energy fluctuation in one direction! "Master, come on! There''s a cross field array in that direction! " The treasure rat has nothing to do, so she listens to Xu Yi''s command and lies on the boat to blow the cool wind. But at a certain moment, she suddenly jumps up and sends a message to Xu Yi in a hurry. "Cross domain array? What is that Xu Yi blinked. He knew that he had never heard of trans domain array. Xu Yi didn''t understand, but when he saw that the treasure rat was so excited, he didn''t care. He took off the boat and jumped out. He flew to the direction of the treasure rat. On the way, Xu Yi inquired carefully what the treasure rat was. "The cross domain array is the same as its name. It can cross a boundary. Its function is similar to that of the teleportation array. The difference is the distance it transmits. The place it transmits is no longer in this small world, but in other worlds! " "Other worlds!" Xu Yi''s eyes glared and exclaimed. Is there a way back to earth? No longer think, Xu Yi will speed up the fastest, just a Jixiang time he came to the so-called cross domain array nearby. It was a round water curtain, swinging in the air, and from time to time there was a mysterious smell coming from the water curtain. At this time, a group of people have gathered in the air or underground outside the water curtain. The accomplishments of these people are uneven, such as the old man in the period of crossing the calamity, the middle-aged man in the period of heaven and man, and even the only one in the period of practicing Qi... when people fly to see Xu Yi, they just glance at him and don''t pay attention to him. They continue to focus on the rippling water curtain. Xu Yi didn''t give up his accomplishments. In addition, he was just 19 years old and didn''t attract people''s attention. People just took him as a small role. "What is this?" "It looks like a border entrance, but it''s a little different." "The water curtain was there yesterday. Some people tried to enter it, but they were pushed out by the rippling water curtain." "I can go in without doubt." "Maybe there''s treasure in it. Let''s rush in when the curtain of water calms down." A small voice rang out in the crowd, and everyone tried to lean towards the water curtain with a little thought, as if they were afraid that they would be robbed of all the things in it if they entered one step later. "Xiaoqi, do you know what kind of world is this trans domain array transmission place?" Xu Yi asked. "Cangzhou belongs to a small world of many small worlds, and the rules of this cross domain array from time to time should come from the world of ten gods!" The treasure rat frowned and thought. In this universe, there is a holy world, ten gods world, hundred immortals world and three thousand small worlds! "Divine world!" Xu Yi exclaimed in his mind. He only knew that Gongfa could be divided into ordinary, immortal, divine and holy. The fairyland is already very tall. Many monks in the lower world dream of going to the fairyland to see the cultivation world of the fairyland. Now the cross domain array of the divine world is in front of them, which makes Xu Yi excited. "Can you go to the divine world later?" Xu Yi rubbed his hands and said with a smile. "No way." However, at this time, the words of the treasure rat like a basin of cold water splashed on Xu Yi''s head, let him come to a cool heart. "What do you mean?" Xu Yi blinked. "This cross domain array can only move in one direction. That is to say, you can''t go to the divine world, but the people of the divine world can come here! " Said the treasure rat with a frown. "You mean, there may be some divine power in the future!" Xu Yi was stunned for a moment, and quickly stepped back to the end of the crowd. "Yes. But this cross domain array has existed for a long time, that is to say, people from the divine world came to this world a long time ago! " After careful analysis, the treasure rat suddenly brightened her big eyes and said, "I just said, how can there be so many things in the divine world! I seeNow Xu Yi can''t understand it again. "Yun Shen Zhong, Xue Yan Zhen, and the bead in your storage ring are all things of the divine world." Said the treasure rat. The so-called bead is exactly the bead obtained from the evil man''s hand after he rescued Mo Zeyu that day. This bead is kept by Xu yihaosheng and has never been used. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but that he can''t use it, because the bead is specially imprisoned by the evil thing. Knowing that the confinement can only be released after the person who is imprisoned is destroyed, Xu Yi knows that the thing is still dead! This makes Xu Yi worried. "It''s strange that that thing can''t die any more?" Knowing that it was something from the divine world, Xu Yi took out the bead again and examined it carefully. Soon after Xu Yi took out the beads, the water curtain in the air suddenly stopped rippling. At this time, a figure stepped out from the water curtain under the public''s attention. It''s a monkey whose head, face, hands and feet are covered with yellow hair! Wearing a golden crown, light Ying Ying, wearing a bright gold jacket, head high, good style. "Monkey?" A group of people looked at the things coming out of the water curtain and said in surprise. "The trough! The great sage of heaven Only Xu Yi was shocked and stunned to see the film. "Well? Is this 3000 small worlds? " The monkey held his head high, looked around the environment for a week, and said with a humanized frown. "Why! The taste of yellow spring beads After the monkey appeared, he didn''t look at Xu Yi and others directly, as if in his eyes, these people seemed to be mole ants that he could handle with a sneeze. It wasn''t until he sniffed that he was so happy and exclaimed. His divine sense suddenly spread, and in a moment, a powerful pressure broke out from him and spread to all the people. Xu Yi and others feel that they are peeped at before they react, and they are peeping without reservation. This is divine sense exploration! However, even though they know that it''s divine exploration, no matter how they block the divine scanning, it still has no effect. There is no doubt that this divine sense is so powerful that it is appalling. Boom! As soon as the monkey released his divine sense, the sky above his head was covered with black clouds, and a thunderbolt came down. The monkey frowned and looked at the thunder. He waved the thunder away and directly waved it away. However, he was covered with lightning and kept clicking for a while. "Found it." No matter how his body changes, he flies to Xu Yi and comes to Xu Yi in the blink of an eye. "Boy, this bead is not yours." The monkey mouth spits the human speech, squints at Xu Yi to say. Xu Yi shook his head and nodded again. At this time, he communicated with the treasure rat in his mind. "Xiaoqi, this man, no, what''s the monkey doing?" Xu Yi asked in a hurry. "It''s strong. It''s strong enough that a sneeze can put out your soot. But because of the limitation of Jieli just now, his cultivation has been suppressed to the level that this world can tolerate, reaching the peak of the earth immortal. " The treasure rat said gravely. "Boy, this bead is a secret treasure lost by our family. It was stolen by a damned undead. Now that I''ve found it, bring it. " Monkey left hand secretly scratched his left rib, right hand stretched to Xu Yi body said. "Haha, Dasheng, I took this bead from the undead you said. Since you want to take it back, I should have returned it, but I have a small request. As long as you can meet my request, I will give it back with both hands." Looking at the monkey in front of him, Xu Yi felt a little kind. Without him, he saw many journey to the West in his previous life. After all, he was poisoned by the divine drama that was broadcast every summer vacation. And in his first impression, Monkey King is a man of temperament, so he dares to negotiate terms with a strong man who can destroy himself by moving a finger. "What? You just called me Da Sheng? What do you mean? " The monkey seemed to think that the name was very strange and pleasant, but his eyes flashed and asked. "Qi Tian Da Sheng." Xu Yi said with a smile. The protagonist of journey to the west, he likes Monkey King best. Now, seeing such a similar monkey, he is as excited as a little fan seeing an idol. "Qi Tian Da Sheng... Qi Tian Da Sheng! What a great sage! In the future, I will be called the great sage of heaven! " After mumbling a few words, the monkey suddenly laughed and said happily. And at this time, Xu Yi''s eyes were just like the simple villagers in ancient times who saw the number one scholar Lang returning home. "You''re a good boy. OK, you talk about the conditions. If the great sage of Qi Tian can agree, he will." The monkey held his head high and looked up at 45 degrees with great air. "Hey, hey, there''s only one condition, that''s to ask you to do three things for me." Xu Yi said, with a small abacus in his heart. After learning from the treasure rat that the monkey is so strong, his first reaction is to cheat him to help him! "Three things? What are you talking about? " Monkey a little tangled, but he is also a spittle a nail master, said the words now regret, really let his face down. "I haven''t thought of it yet. Let''s wait until I think of it. By the way, what''s the matter with Dasheng in our world? You are not familiar with the place of life. I didn''t expect you to help me now. Why don''t I be your guide temporarily and help you get familiar with the world first? " With his three inch tongue, Xu Yi tells the truth. His purpose is very simple, is to let this strong to do their own temporary bodyguard!If you don''t like it, you''ll let the dog bite you. No, it''s monkey shooting! "I come here for two purposes. One is to track down the Lost Pearls according to the cross domain array. The other is to kill the thief of the undead! By the way, you just said that you had seen the undead and snatched the pearls from him? " Said the monkey, gazing at Xu Yi. Chapter 190 Xu Yi nodded and told all about Mo Zeyu. If you want to control your second brother''s evil, it should be the undead as the monkey said. After all, I watched him die, but I still didn''t die. It''s not the undead or something. Golden Monkey thought about it and agreed to Xu Yi''s terms. He knows nothing about the world. How can he find the undead by himself? In addition, with the evil heart of the undead people, if they are humiliated by a boy, they will come back to revenge and take back Huang Quanzhu. If you think about it this way, it''s probably the best way to stay with this boy! Both of them have their own ideas, and they both know it by heart. So they just hit it off and laughed. After the golden monkey came out, the water curtain had disappeared. People were scared by the terrible divine sense just now. At this time, they were staring at Xu Yi and the strange and mysterious monkey. They did not dare to speak or move. Xu Yi looked around for a week, and with a smile, he took the monkey to fly in one direction. While flying, he described the structure of the world in detail. Of course, he did not forget to introduce himself, and it was an exaggeration. When they saw the golden monkey leave, they sat on the ground with fear. "What happened just now!" A young man with mediocre accomplishments exhaled. "I feel great pressure from the golden monkey! As if he could kill me with one look! " In a group of people, the old man with the strongest cultivation said in a cold sweat. "Yes! The curtain of water is gone Smell speech, the public looks back to go, really did not have. "Well, I don''t think it''s possible. Let''s go." Some people who are not brave enough are still shaking their legs and feet. They dare not stay in the same place for a long time. They are determined to take their friends and family members with them and leave. The scene just now happened on the edge of the Yunqin Empire, so in the whole Cangzhou continent, only a few people know that monkeys are coming, and many of these people choose to forget it. Maybe only Xu Yi knows that there is a strong man who can dominate the whole Cangzhou continent. Flying boat, Xu Yi has been looking for monkeys to chat, all kinds of pleasant words from his mouth, make monkeys laugh constantly. The treasure rat is speechless to Xu Yi, with contempt in his eyes. However, Xu Yi doesn''t mind and is filtered by him. In his words, such a strong man, of course, should seize the opportunity to please, not to mention that the monkey in this world is an invincible existence, even in the fairyland is invincible! As for whether he is the strongest in the divine world, Xu Yi never thought about it, but after he goes to the divine world, he has a different friend. "Brother monkey, we''re going to the most prosperous place in the small world. I''m going to attend a martial arts meeting of the top ten empires, so I can only trouble you to follow me." Xu Yi smiles with an apology on his face. Only a few hours later, he called the golden monkey from "great sage" to "monkey brother". At this time, he was even more intimate with the monkey. "Nothing! I also have nothing to do. It''s convenient for me to follow my brother. " The golden monkey waved casually. After a few hours of conversation, his relationship with Xu Yi rose. He now feels that Xu Yi is simply a "talent", a good person and a good speaker. In particular, the "monkey" farts, one by one, never stop, let the golden monkey in the memory of the ethnic group of depression all volatilize clean, at this time, the body and mind is very comfortable. "By the way, the speed of this flying boat is too slow. Brother, it''s fast. You tell me the direction, and I''ll take you there." The golden monkey was very curious about the environment inside the boat at the beginning and jumped around. Now after watching it for several hours, he was satisfied with his curiosity and didn''t want to see it any more. "How nice of you." As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes brightened, he flashed out and pointed in a direction. He thought the speed of the boat was slow. The golden monkey knows the direction, laughs and pulls Xu Yi into the space channel. Xu Yi felt that it was dark in front of him. When it was lit up again, he was outside the city with a loud voice. "Where is this?" Looking at the surrounding environment, Xu Yi was stunned. Especially when he looked at some landmark buildings and listened to the shouting in front of some shops and said the word "xianxiazhou", he widened his eyes very cooperatively. "Brother, is it here?" The monkey scratched his left rib with his left hand and shook Xu Yi''s shoulder with his right. Just now that position is more than 100000 li away from Xianxia state! According to the speed of the flying boat, it will take at least ten days to fly. At that time, there was only one or two days'' time difference from Huiwu. The time was just right. However, the movement speed of the strong earth immortal is only tens of thousands of miles a day. But isn''t the golden monkey the cultivation of the earth immortal? How is it possible to move more than 100000 Li at one time? "Is this the so-called dogfight cloud?" Xu Yi murmured to himself. "Well? The cloud? That''s a nice name The golden monkey is very good at cultivation. Xu Yi''s murmuring can''t escape his monkey ears. Golden monkey mouth will "fight cloud" said several times, the more said the more like. "I''ll call it the dogfight cloud in the future when I combine space rules to move the air." Golden Monkey claps his hands constantly. It seems that he really likes the name.Looking at the bouncing golden monkey, Xu Yi was speechless. He thought that the monkey''s weapon would not be a stick. If so, would he help him get a golden cudgel? Thinking of this, Xu Yi''s curiosity increased, so he asked, "brother monkey, is your weapon a gold stick?" Golden monkey has regarded Xu Yi as a "talent" and has a great liking for him. Now when he asked himself a question, he replied with a smile: "my weapon is not a stick, it''s this." The golden monkey''s hand flashed and a weapon appeared on his right hand. It''s like one. Machete!? The sabre is three meters long, sharp and glossy. The back of the sabre is ten centimeters thick. There are more than ten round holes on the back of the sabre. There are more than ten golden rings hanging inside. The sound is clear and elegant when it is lifted and waved. Watching a monkey holding a machete twice as big as his body, Xu Yi felt that he was neither fish nor fowl. In addition to being eccentric, he was only eccentric. "This Dao is called Kaitian Dao. It weighs 100000 Jin. If you cut it down with one knife, it will cut iron like mud. Even if there is a mountain block in front of me, my knife will only end in two. " The golden monkey stroked the blade and showed off. "A hundred thousand jin is about the same as a stone stick." Xu Yi muttered in his heart. And the treasure rat in the stone stick was so greedy when he saw the knife that his mouth watered. As for Daji, he was more surprised and happy. At this time, he was bombarding Xu Yi''s mind and said: "the divine spirit! Put it in the bowl Xu Yi is sweating hard. This spirit should be limited by the power of the world. Its power is no longer divine, but it''s not what he can provoke. Moreover, the monkey is still here. He can only think about it. He doesn''t even dare to show his greed. "The strong match the most famous Dao. That''s the perfect match." Xu Yi put out a thumb and praised the knife and the golden monkey. Smell speech, monkey laugh, more and more think Xu Yi is a personal talent, speak good. "Brother, in fact, the stone stick behind you is also good, and the material is very special. Its weight should be similar to my Dao." The golden monkey said with a smile. Xu Yi nodded, not surprised that the master could see the particularity of the stone stick at a glance. The monkey no longer talks much, waiting for Xu Yi''s next action. "Come on, let''s go in." Xu Yi looks around and takes out a mask to put on his face. As soon as the mask was put on, his face suddenly changed into another person''s appearance. After changing his appearance, he also took out the stone stick and tried to make it the smallest and put it into the storage ring. "Brother, what are you doing?" The golden monkey turns a few times in front of Xu Yi. Seeing that Xu Yi has completely changed, he can''t help wondering. "Ah, it''s hard to say. It''s just that I owe too much to women..." Xu Yi sighed. "Hey, hey, I know that!" Golden Monkey understanding, obscene smile. "..." Xu Yi''s face is strange. Is this monkey a good monkey? Xianxia is a big state, which is the size of the capital of Yunqin. Because the headquarters of the five guilds are here, its prosperity is even more prosperous than that of any of the five empires combined. With numerous shops and strict law and order, Cangzhou is the most disciplined place in the whole continent. A hundred years ago, there was a strong man of the earth immortal who was determined to be strong in his cultivation. He wantonly destroyed the land in Xianxia state and bought and sold it. In the end, there was no surprise. He died! "Tut Tut, there are five earthly immortals in a small city." After entering xianxiazhou, the golden monkey gazed at the sky, and then said something that made Xu Yi stunned. Dixian peak? Are these people also strong people who come down from the fairyland, because the suppression of the fairyland is the peak of the earth immortal? Xu Yi was a little disappointed. He thought that if he wanted to please the monkey, he would be able to get off the boat without fear of anyone. Now it seems that he has to keep a low profile. One person and one monkey walking in the busy street, the rate of turning back is almost 100%. Xu Yi looks at the golden monkey looking for food everywhere, and his heart is a little strange. He really didn''t expect that the monkey was a eater! "Brother monkey, don''t eat these little things. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat something better." Looking at the monkey full of oil, Xu Yi now has a question. "Is there nothing to eat in the divine world?" Since he didn''t understand, Xu Yi asked. When he got the answer, Xu Yi was speechless. He even forgot the identity of the other party, the other party is a monkey, in the group can only eat fruit... Which eat human things? Now he''s addicted to some. "I can''t imagine that human food is so delicious! It''s much better than those miraculous fruits! " The golden monkey licked the corner of his mouth, and finally he sucked his fingers. Since he was a child, he has never left the ethnic group and practiced in the border. The knowledge transmitted by the monkey elders is that human food is not delicious. As a result, they eat lingguo all the time until they are tired of it. "What''s better than that?" Golden monkey eyes green light, pointing to the next to a meat kebab asked.The headquarters of meiyuxian is here. I''m afraid there''s no delicious food? Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and thought. Chapter 191 Xu Yi is not clear about the road conditions in Xianxia state, so he can only ask a passer-by for directions. "Monkey, this way." After finding out the way, Xu Yi and the golden monkey move to a luxurious building. "Beauty for immortality" is carved in the front door of the luxurious building. The golden monkey sniffed its nose, and a burst of green light broke out in its eyes. "Beauty wants immortality? "Incense!" "Well?" The golden monkey looks forward one second, but frowns the next. He just sniffed, in addition to smelling the fragrance from the building, he also smelled a familiar smell. "The undead!" The golden monkey''s eyes shrank, and then he spread out his divine sense, which reached the level of the earth immortal, and went to the building. "Hum!" However, as soon as the divine sense came into a box, there came a cold hum. This sound is not angry but powerful, just a hum startled everyone in the building. "Whose divine sense!" An old man in black came out of a box. The old man''s appearance is very ugly, which makes people not want to eat at a glance. In addition, his skin is pale and bloodless, and he looks like a dead man. The golden monkey walked in from the front door with his head held high and squinted at the old man in black. "It''s true that he practiced the skills of the undead!" "Hairy monkey! Is it your Divine sense? " The old man in black looked at the golden monkey and felt the pressure from him. He was afraid. Can let him feel the pressure, at least reaches the immortal level! Because he is the late earth immortal! One man and one monkey looked at each other and didn''t speak for a moment. Xu Yi walked in from the door. When he saw the old man in black, he was sure they hadn''t seen him, but there was a very special feeling in his heart, "how can I feel familiar?" "Master." Soon after Xu Yi entered the gate, two youths came out of the box behind the old man in black. After Xu Yi saw the two youths clearly, his pupils suddenly shrank. Of the two young men, one was gloomy and the other was masked. The young man with gloomy face, Xu Yihua, also knows that it was the gloomy young man who joined hands with Hu ye to deal with himself in the border! "The one with the mask must be Hu Ye!" Xu Yi squints at the masked youth, and his killing intention is gradually suppressed by him. If they are not in Xianxia state at this time, Xu Yi will definitely let the golden monkey kill them! "Here it is When Xu Yi was still wondering whether to let the monkey kill Hu Yeji, a man suddenly walked out of the box behind Hu Yeji. When he saw this man clearly, Xu Yi''s mind was roaring, as if he had been hit by the thunder, and he was stunned. "He! Why not die! " Xu Yi''s heart is rough and can''t be calm. For nothing else, because the man in front of him was nanmenxiong who died under his own stone stick that day! "No way!" Xu Yi stares big eyes and ponders. He can be said to be very cautious. On that day, he used his divine sense to inspect nanmenxiong''s body more than once, and his body was completely destroyed! There''s no anger! Die no more! but if he as like as two peas, who is the same person? Xu Boxiong was shocked when he saw the surging waves upstairs. But what shocked him was not Xu Yi wearing a mask, but the golden monkey who squinted at him at this time! "Damn it! I''m still chasing you Nanmenxiong looks at the golden monkey coldly. He is shocked and scared. If only a monkey comes at the peak, he is not afraid at all, but now he is only recovering to the stage of disaster, how can he compete later. After some nervousness, he suddenly thought of something, and then put down his heart, because this is Xianxia state, so he can''t do it. Of course, the premise that we can''t do it is that the strength of both sides is not very different. After all, if a Qi training period provokes a Dixian master, we can do it. Who dares to stop, who will stop? But at this time, there is a Dixian level master on his side. As long as the leaders of several Dixian peaks in Xianxia Prefecture don''t want to break the rules and damage their own industry, they will surely open up the big formation to stop the golden monkey. "Hehe, it doesn''t take much work!" The golden monkey stares at the South Gate coldly and says with a smile. Seeing the golden monkey staring at nanmenxiong, as if a hunter were looking at his prey, makes Xu Yimeng compare. "The undead thief, I didn''t expect to be reduced to such an end. It''s really miserable." Said the golden monkey, holding his head high. Immortal thief!? Wen Yan, Xu Yi finally understood. He finally knew why nanmenxiong didn''t die and why the golden monkey looked at nanmenxiong like this! "Peat, birds of a feather flock together, the enemy is narrow... The ancients did not deceive me." Xu Yi''s face is strange and murmurs. Their enemies are not many, and they are the only ones in front of them. When they get together, it can be said that it is fate. The word "dog blood" can no longer be generalized. "Bang Dang."The golden monkey looks at nanmenxiong coldly for a moment, then takes out his weapon with a sneer. As soon as he shakes it, the sound of ring collision rings inside and outside the building. The pupil of Nanmen male shrinks and sends a message to the old man in black. At first, the old man in black was only afraid, but now when he heard nanmenxiong''s voice, he had no fear, only fear. He quickly followed nanmenxiong''s instructions, and his powerful cultivation spread out. In his voice, he carried spiritual power and said in a loud voice: "do you want to fight?" His voice, like thunder, went straight into the sky. With his awe inspiring cultivation breath, he covered the square hundred Li cage for a moment. "Two Taoist friends, there is no fighting in Xianxia state!" At this time, a cold cry sounded in the beauty desire immortal. The cultivation breath was stronger than that of the old man in black. It was the peak of the earth immortal. An old man with white hair, dressed like a cook''s coat, stepped out of the void and hung between the golden monkey and the old man in black. "Old man, it''s none of your business. Don''t get in the way." Golden monkey eyes shot cold awn, face without a trace of fear, completely will not put the fairy peak of the white haired old man in the eye. "Well! How dare wild monkeys be so presumptuous The old man with white hair snorted coldly. "I am the great sage of heaven!" The golden monkey held his head high and said aggressively. Xu Yi''s face is strange, others frown. Qi Tian Da Sheng? Qi Tian! How dare you claim to be the best? "No matter who you are, there is no fighting in Xianxia state! If anyone dares to break the rules, don''t blame me for being impolite. " At this time, another strong man from the top of the earth immortal came out of the void. This man came from Jubao hall. "No one has dared to be reckless in Xianxia state for hundreds of years. Is it time to catch up today?" A voice came from the void again, followed by another old man, who came from the spirit Master guild. In the next few moments, space rippled continuously, and one strong person appeared after another. The last one is the strong man of lingfu teachers'' Association. He is very different from the first four. It''s not their accomplishments, but their age and appearance. The Dixian peak strongman from lingfu master''s Guild seems to be a young man in blue. He is very handsome and has no more than 50 Qi and blood, which is in sharp contrast to the other four old men who are over 100 or even hundreds of years old. Golden Monkey coldly looked at the top of the five immortals, his eyes still remain indifferent, as if the top of the five immortals were still not in his eyes. "Fellow Taoists, we really don''t want to make a big deal of things, but the wild monkey bullies people too much, and the divine sense defies others without fear, and the words are even more arrogant." The old man in black looked at the top of the five guilds and said that there was a flash of fear in his eyes. "Don''t mind your own business, or I''ll clean you up together." Golden monkey looked at the five guilds of Dixian peak said. The tone is still arrogant and domineering. "Five Taoist friends, this wild monkey is too arrogant. Why don''t we join hands to take him down?" The old man in Black said coldly. Although his cultivation is only in the later stage of the earth immortal, his real combat power is not low. It''s OK to draw with the peak of the earth immortal. If he joins hands with five people, he really can''t win the wild monkey. The five men frowned slightly and said nothing. The fight between Dixian and Fengfeng is very destructive. After a fight, their trade union will lose a lot. If they can reconcile, they certainly don''t want to fight. "Fight, when I''m afraid you can''t?" The golden monkey is still confident. Listening to the wild talk of the golden monkey, the strong men of the five guilds were in trouble, "is he really confident to fight six in one battle?" "Brother monkey, let''s let them go first. It''s not too late for them to leave Xianxia." Of course, Xu Yi wants to kill nanmenxiong and others on the spot, but he has to consider his own way out. At this time, he follows the golden monkey. If both sides fight, they really don''t know who wins and who loses. If the golden monkey wins, it''s good, but what if he loses? Isn''t he killed like a monkey? Thinking about this, Xu Yi began to persuade the golden monkey whether he was confident enough to win them or not. "Don''t be afraid, brother. There are only seven of them. Even if I am really invincible, I can take you to escape. " Said the golden monkey. Xu Yi frowned and pondered, and finally decided to persuade the golden monkey. He takes the golden monkey as a bodyguard, and he will surely come to xianxiazhou in the future. It''s not good for him to keep on fighting at this time. "Monkey brother, I have confidence in you, but the best food in the world is only here. If we offend them to death, we will not be able to eat the food here in the future." Xu Yi said. To bewitch a strong eater, you can only use delicious food. "This..." hearing the words, the golden monkey was really in trouble. Finally, for the sake of delicious food, he could only take back the knife and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you some face, no more fighting. But the immortal old thief, please remember that I will destroy you when I get out of Xianxia state. " The golden monkey turned his mouth and ignored the crowd. He went to the highest floor with Xu Yi. At last, seeing that the monkey really didn''t make trouble any more, he put down his heart and left where he was. Since it can be settled peacefully, for the sake of their guild''s industry, they are also happy with the result. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how they fight in Xianxia Prefecture.Nanmenxiong and others coldly look at Xu Yi on the highest floor, one person and one monkey. With a cold hum, they go out to the beauty fairy. Soon, Meiyu xiannei was calm again, as if nothing had happened just now. Chapter 192 Xu Yi''s attitude is very correct. Since golden monkey is so confident, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, there are monkeys here, and there will be opportunities to bring nanmenxiong and others together in the future. "Brother monkey, it''s the best to eat. Go up to the tenth floor!" Xu Yi takes the golden monkey to the tenth floor. To be honest, after coming to this world, he has never eaten ten kinds of Lingshi. There is only one box on the tenth floor, which is empty at this time. After all, there are few people who can eat ten kinds of Lingshi. Even the Dixian masters don''t have enough money to eat ten kinds of Lingshi. Of course, for Xu Yi, eating a ten pinling food is not bleeding, but there is also a little loss. In order to please the golden monkey, he didn''t care. "Why! No! This guy is from the divine world Not long after Xu Yigang sat down, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. He had heard from Yunlong before that the immortal world still used the spirit stone as the currency, but what was really used to cultivate the immortal was a kind of crystal called Xianjing, which was more valuable than the best spirit stone. "The monkey comes from the divine world. Is there any immortal? Or a crystal worth more than immortal? No matter how bad it is, there are a few miraculous fruits left over from daily life. " Xu Yi''s heart is alive, but he is tired of hearing the golden monkey say that Shenguo is fed up with it! "No, I''m sorry if I don''t cheat something from him. I''m comparable to the acting skill of movie king!" Thinking about this, Xu Yi coughed and picked up the menu to order. In order to deceive the golden monkey, he gave full play to his lifelong acting skills. When he looked at the menu, his face, eyes and body movements were all performed to the extreme. "What''s the problem, brother?" Golden monkey see Xu Yi so appearance, some anxious asked. "Brother monkey, it''s OK." Xu Yi clenched his teeth, because he wanted to pursue the effect, he even bit out the sound. He did not hide the divine sense out, deep storage ring, and then has been frowning. "Have you got anything better, gentlemen?" A distracted sophomore has been waiting for Xu Yi to order a meal at the door. Seeing Xu Yi''s face tangled, he looks like he wants to order something or not. There is a flash of contempt in his eyes, but it is quickly erased by him. In his opinion, Xu Yi is not so big, wearing such a big hat, must not be able to afford ten grades of Lingshi. Meiyuxian has a rule about floor selection, which floor you go to must order a dish that matches that floor, and the tenth floor must order a ten grade spirit food. "One for each of the two ten and one for each of the three nine. Well, that''s all. If it''s not enough, we''ll order more. " Xu Yi frowned and pointed to the recipe. Xiao ER was stunned for a while, but only a moment later, he reacted. His eyes were filled with lingering contempt. Seeing Xu Yi''s performance, he must have wanted to eat overlord''s food, so he reached out and said: "two adults, a total of two million Chinese spirit stones! Warm tips, it''s a Chinese spirit stone. " When it comes to Zhongpin Lingshi, the little two raised his voice. "Here you are." Xu Yi had already calculated the money for the recipe. Now he took out a storage bag and threw it to Xiao er. His face was full of pain, as if those were not money but his meat. "Here it is Second, he fell into a dilemma again. Xu Yi''s various performances are undoubtedly saying that he doesn''t have enough money to order ten kinds of Lingshi! Did you read the wrong expression? In fact, it''s not the second kid''s fault, but Xu Yi''s acting skills are too advanced. "OK, just a moment." Small two just Leng, will God and reaction, thought that Xu Yi this is all the family property out of it, so picked up the stone, pretended to be polite and ran. He was afraid that Xu Yi would go back on eating. "Brother, I just thought you didn''t have enough money." The golden monkey blinked and said. In the past, although he had been living and practicing in his own ethnic group and had never been to human places, when he left the ethnic group, the older generation of the ethnic group and he had popularized this knowledge and knew something about the fact that people had to pay for things. "Well, it''s just that all my savings are gone now. But it doesn''t matter. Who told me to take monkey brother to dinner for the first time? I must eat the best! As long as you can have a good meal, I will be satisfied. " Xu Yi showed a satisfied smile. The youth''s simplicity and simplicity were incisively and vividly performed by him. After hearing Xu Yi''s words and looking at the smile on his face, the golden monkey was silent for a moment. It was not until a long time that the golden monkey patted Xu Yi on the shoulder and said "good brother" seriously. These three words are as heavy as gold. Xu Yi nodded, thinking that the plan is progressing smoothly, and it''s time to move on, "it''s OK. My little brother, I can''t earn any more when my savings are gone. At most, I''ll work harder in the future. " Xu Yi shook his head and said with a smile. Another shot of moving agent is on the pure monkey who has never experienced the "routine" in the human world. "Brother, what did you give them just now? Is Zhongpin Lingshi a kind of currency Asked the golden monkey. "Yes, it''s a kind of money used by human beings, and it can also be used for cultivation." Xu Yi''s eyes brightened and said. "Crystal stone that can be cultivated?" After the golden monkey murmured, he took out five golden crystals from nowhere and said, "these are the stones given by an old man when I left the tribe. They said that they can help human beings to cultivate. If necessary, they can also be used as currency. I''ll see if it works. I''ll give it to you. ""Tut Tut, it''s Shenjing." Before Xu Yi can see the golden stone clearly, the treasure rat in the stone stick seems to smell the smell of Shenjing in advance, and suddenly sends a sound to Xu Yi. Shenjing!? It''s more precious than the fairy spirit!? Xu Yi almost salivated when he saw it. He couldn''t wait. He wanted to grab it, but his reason told him that he had to do the whole thing. "It seems very precious. How dare I accept it, my little brother Xu Yi turned his head to one side and gently pushed Shenjing, which was held by the golden monkey, forward with both hands, indicating that he could not accept such valuable things. "So." Golden monkey see Xu Yi shirk, because his acting is too good, Golden Monkey think Xu Yi really don''t want to, for a time let Monkey think he is so difficult Xu Yi general. After all, in the eyes of the golden monkey, such a stone is too worthless. It''s not good to give it to your "good brother". So he had to put away the "useless stones". The trough! Looking at the golden monkey wants to take back the Golden Crystal, Xu Yi''s heart is crying without tears. I''m just talking about it. Can''t you insist on it and force me to accept it!? Xu Yi''s heart roared constantly. Seeing the golden monkey''s hands, he wanted to cry, so he had to be bold to stop and said, "since brother monkey is giving gifts to my younger brother for the first time, I''m really sorry for the delay. Then I''ll take it! " With that, he snatched all the golden spars in the hands of the golden monkey. "Thank you, monkey." Xu Yichong touched a few crystal stones and carefully put them into the storage ring. "It''s OK. I just like it." Said the golden monkey, not caring. In any case, this "stone" in his eyes can''t be eaten and can''t help his self-cultivation, so it''s not very useful. After Xu Yi''s game of acting skills, they continued to chat about each other, until five hours later, Lingshi finally came to the table. Two courses of ten grade Lingshi, three courses of nine grade Lingshi. "Incense!" The golden monkey''s eyes are green and his mouth is watering. Two people look at each other a smile, begin cloud volume remnant cloud to rise. After a meal, it took half an hour. At this time, there were only five plates on the table without any juice, shining. Because Lingshi contains a lot of aura, after a meal, Xu Yi''s cultivation is as natural as a natural one, and directly breaks through to Dujie Yipin. His cultivation is higher than the realm of the body. The golden monkey has not changed, and his cultivation is still the peak of the earth immortal. After all, this amount of aura is not enough for him. What he wants is delicious. "Brother monkey, when some of my brothers and women come, I''ll ask them for a stone and take you to dinner." Xu Yi belched and said bravely. Hearing this, the golden monkey''s eyes flashed green again. He was very bright in the box. He quickly came to Xu Yi and asked them when they would come. About ten days At this time, there are still 11 days left for the ten empires to fight. I think they will arrive one day ahead of time. After having enough to eat and drink, they go out to hang out again. Because Xu Yi said that he had used up all his wealth before, he is now distressed. "Peat, it''s not a round lie." Xu Yi thought hard, and finally decided to go to the lingfu teachers'' Association. He pretended to borrow money from his acquaintances or carved a lingfu to sell it for money. His cheap master left Yunqin capital more than a month ago and must have returned to the headquarters. One person and one monkey began to fly in the direction of passers-by. When he comes to the lingfu teachers'' guild, Xu Yi hangs his Qipin lingfu teacher badge on his chest and takes the monkey into the lingfu teachers'' Guild. At this time, although his divine consciousness was only more than seventy levels, due to the reason of Xiaolu''s and his own gifted spirit talisman, his real spirit talisman attainments had reached eight grades. Walking into the lingfu master Union, there are three beautiful maids standing in front of a door. "Well? Is that the border entrance? " Looking at the three gates marking the purchase area, the sales area and the activity area of the spirit talisman, Xu Yi was a little surprised. "Sure enough, he is the head of the five major trade unions. His style is different." Xu Yi smiles, and then takes the golden monkey to the door of the first shopping area. He wants to see what''s going on inside. With a flash of body shape, one person and one monkey stepped into the square with a sea of people. There is no service staff of the lingfu teachers'' Association in this square. They are all monks who come from outside to buy lingfu. "Ding Dong, you can find the spirit of the immortal! Go and put it in the bowl Daji''s voice was very excited. Chapter 193 Xu Yi ignored Daji and looked around. The people nearby were all looking at the void, saying the name of the talisman they wanted to buy, and then a small black whirlpool appeared in front of them. As long as they put the same amount of spirit stone into the black vortex, the spirit Rune they want will appear from the black vortex. "Lying trough, artificial intelligence." Xu Yi secretly make complaints about himself. After learning and seeing about it, he and the golden monkey left the shopping area and came to the sales area. The principle here is similar to that in the shopping area, but what they put here is a spirit talisman and what they get is a spirit stone. To understand the mechanism, Xu Yi began to perform in front of the golden monkey. He reluctantly took out a few talismans and hesitated for a long time before putting them into the small black whirlpool. A moment later, a storage bag appeared from the small black whirlpool. "It''s not bad for a million pieces of soul stone. Now we have money for accommodation and play." Xu Yi collected the stone and said to the golden monkey. Golden Monkey nodded, in his eyes, Xu Yi has become his "good brother". In this way, a simple child who has never seen the world is defeated by Xu Yi''s superb acting skills. Walking out of the sales area, Xu Yi walks into the activity area of lingfu master. This border is like the outside world, with mountains, water, buildings and people, all of whom are people with the badge of lingfu teachers'' Association on their chest. Because the border is too big and there are many people, Xu Yi can only come to a maid standing at the entrance of the border to inquire about the situation. "Beauty, is elder Liu in?" The maid looked at the badge on Xu Yi''s chest and his Qi and blood. She was shocked. After a while, she responded and seriously replied, "elder Liu has been to Yunqin empire for some time, but she hasn''t come back yet, but she should be back in a few days." "Not yet." Xu Yi shakes his head and doesn''t care. Anyway, there are some spirit stones now. Just use them in front of monkeys. So he no longer stayed here, ready to go outside. At this time, however, a voice came to the maid beside Xu Yi. "Bring them to me." The maid was very familiar with the voice. When she heard it, she was frightened and said to Xu Yi, "young master, please stay. We''ll invite chairman LAN!" After a little hesitation, Xu Yi let the maid lead the way. He also wants to see the president of lingfu teachers'' Association. The maid led the way with a smile. She brought Xu Yi to a yard before she stopped. "Here it is, young master." With that, she was ready to leave and go back to her own business. Xu Yi nodded and took out some spirit stones and gave them to the maid, who immediately changed her shining eyes. Push the door and enter, Xu Yi did not stop at the gate, straight into a hall. The hall is very open and there are no precious things around. Moreover, there are not many furniture in the hall. There are only three chairs for the main seat and the auxiliary seat, which is very simple. Looking at the open room, Xu Yi and the monkey didn''t pay much attention and sat up. Soon, a young man in blue appeared. "Why? It''s you When the golden monkey saw the man, he said. This man is no one else. He is the young man in blue who just appeared in meiyuxian. He is the top immortal of lingfu teachers'' Association. Junlang in blue nodded to the golden monkey with fear in his eyes. Then he looked at Xu Yi and said, "the youngest Qipin lingfu master in our trade union is 18 years old. He is Liu Hongtao''s new disciple named Xu Yi. You are just 19 years old, so you must be Liu Hongtao''s three disciples. " "Blue has a good eye." Xu Yi nodded and did not deny it. The young man in blue smiles and says nothing. He looks at the golden monkey, then at Xu Yi, and finally laughs. "You are very good. If you have something to do in the future, please come to lingfu teachers'' Association for me. As long as it''s not a big problem, I can deal with it for you. Of course, it''s better not to make trouble in Xianxia. " Said the young man in blue. Xu Yi frowned slightly. As the saying goes, the young people in blue are not like people who give people benefits for no reason. "You don''t have to guess. I just want to go back to fairyland earlier. As long as I cultivate a gifted talisman, I can apply to return to the fairyland. " The young man in blue answered Xu Yi''s question. Of course, he didn''t say that there would be an assessment. Xu Yi nodded without any objection. It would be better for him to be covered by a more powerful person. "Chairman LAN, I''m in a hurry when I come to Xianxia. I don''t have enough Lingshi. Can I borrow some?" Now that the young man in blue has a desire for himself, Xu Yi is not polite and says directly. The young man in blue looks strange. He knows that Xu Yigang has sold several high-level spirit runes, and he has bought many spirit stones. "How much?" Asked the young man in blue. "Just a million medium quality stone." Xu Yi said with a smile. One hundred medium grade stone is equivalent to one hundred million low grade stone, which is just enough for a ten grade meal. The young man in blue frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he took out a storage bag from a special storage ring and gave it to Xu Yi. Now it''s more important for him to go back to the fairyland than the spirit stone.After taking the spirit stone, Xu Yi turned back and said a word to the golden monkey, which immediately made the monkey''s eyes bloom with a burst of green light. Get the stone, Xu Yi no longer stay, and blue clothes youth leave. Watching Xu Yi go far, the young man in blue looks far away: "elder sister, when I go back, even if I take my life, you won''t be wronged again!" After murmuring, the young man in blue went to a house in the yard. At this time, a middle-aged scholar was sitting in the house. If Xu Yi is here, he will surely find that this person is murongbo! "Let me out!" Murongbo saw the young man in blue and said in a deep voice. "What if I let you out? What can you do with your humble cultivation? " Said the young man in blue scornfully. "You don''t deserve my sister! But for my sister''s obsession with you, you would have been a corpse. " The young man in blue said angrily, "I believe I can go back to the fairyland in a short time, and then I can save my elder sister. Now you should be honest with me, and don''t drag my elder sister when I run away." The young man in blue left the house, leaving murongbo sitting on the ground in frustration. "I''m not qualified, I can only rely on others to help..." murongbo sighed. But when he thought that he would not be able to see the person he could only see when he was dreaming for a short time, his depression dissipated and he began to practice again. At this time, the beauty is in the tenth floor. "Little two!" In order to please the golden monkey, Xu Yi also goes all out to eat two ten pints of Lingshi a day. And the sophomore who comes to greet them is still the distracted sophomore who can greet the guests on the 10th floor. Presumably, his identity is not simple. However, when he saw that it was Xu Yi and a monkey, he was dumbfounded. He was surprised at the good business just now. One day, someone went to the tenth floor twice. After all, according to the situation in the past, it''s rare for anyone to come to eat ten pints of Lingshi in a month. Now there are two businesses in a day, which can only be described as prosperous business. But when he walked into the box with a smile and saw that Xu Yi was a monkey, he was petrified. He would like to ask, you have no money, how come? He came to Xu Yi with a menu and looked strange. "I''ll have a ten grade spirit food, and the breeze will be moist." Xu Yi said. Little two nodded, immediately reached out to ask for the stone: "a million grade stone, is a grade stone." He was afraid that Xu Yi would come to eat overlord food. "Here you are." Xu Yi takes out the storage bag given by the young man in blue and throws it to Xiao er. After counting the Lingshi, the distracted sophomore was stunned, and his head was a little confused. The first meal, Xu Yi is a pair of flesh pain, some life and death parting like expression, how to look like no stone ah. Now what''s going on? He didn''t take the spirit stone seriously at this time. He said it as if it was not his own. Indeed, this stone is a windfall for Xu Yi. It can also be said that it''s not his, so he didn''t hesitate to spend it. "Don''t stand there, go down." Xu Yi waved to send a way. "Oh..." the second child left the box a little dully. A few hours later, when Lingshi came to the table, Xu Yi and the golden monkey wolfed down again, licked the plate and patted their stomach with satisfaction. "How are you eating, brother monkey?" With the compliments of the sophomore, Xu Yi said as he went downstairs. "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious!" Said the golden monkey, licking his lips. "In a few days, let''s eat when my daughters in law arrive." Xu Yi hooked the golden monkey''s shoulder and walked out of the beauty fairy, leaving a dull distracted sophomore standing at the door. After having enough to eat and drink, Xu Yi and golden monkey stop running around and find a luxurious inn to live in. Then time passed and ten days passed. In the past ten days, the level of excitement in Xianxia prefecture has increased day by day. At this time, the streets are crowded. The meeting of the top ten empires is the most grand event in the whole Cangzhou continent, which has attracted the attention of various forces. In some remote places, they set out to Xianxia one year in advance just to see the grand event of Huiwu. In a luxurious inn. "Tomorrow is the meeting of the ten empires. I''m so excited!" "It''s said that all the ten empires are here. Guess which Empire will win this time?" "What''s the point? Of course, the Empire of martial arts! Which year didn''t they win? Today, Jubao hall is open. I''ve put down a million pieces of Lingshi to the Empire of martial arts. Although the odds are only 1:1, there''s no cheap bastard. " "Haha, I think the dark empire is more likely to win. In the past, they have been chasing the first place. Besides, don''t forget that the prince of the dark Empire has gathered his sword heart. I believe that after years of hard work, they will surely have a big turn this time. " In the inn, they all talk about the martial arts of the ten empires. While Xu Yi and golden monkey are sitting in the inn, eating other people''s envious qipinlingshi."Brother, didn''t you say your women are here? Since they are here, shall we go to them?" Golden Monkey really can''t eat seven kinds of Lingshi. Put the Lingshi that makes a lot of people blush in the inn in a corner of the dining table. His eyes are green, and the meaning of his words is to ask Xu Yi to take money to eat ten kinds of Lingshi... since he ate ten kinds of Lingshi, Xu Yi also thinks that the Lingshi below ten kinds of Lingshi are insipid, and can''t eat any more. "OK, go to them." Xu Yi thought about it and said. Although there is still one day to go before the end of the branch line mission, there is a powerful monkey beside me at this time, and I am not afraid that the female emperor Yunqin will force the palace. Chapter 194 Out of the inn, Xu Yi toward a direction. The inn is a place with the most abundant information. As long as you sit there, you can hear the development of the times within a few miles. So Xu Yi doesn''t need to ask others to know where the people of the Yunqin empire are. One man and one monkey appeared in front of a mansion, where the Yunqin empire was stationed in Xianxia Prefecture. Xianxia Prefecture was opened up by the five trade unions. In order to give face to the five empires, they specially reserved some places for the ten empires. When he comes to the front of the mansion, Xu Yi takes off his mask and reveals his true face. "I don''t know who you are?" When Xu Yi came to the gate, he was stopped by a crowd of guards. "Xu Yi." Xu Yi said with a smile. All the guards came from the Yunqin empire. Of course, I heard about the legend of Xu Yi, the God and God. In particular, there was a rumor some time ago that shocked the whole Yunqin Empire, and even the limelight affected several other empires. Ten days ago, a shocking news came out of the palace of Yunqin. Yunqin has a fiance! This fiance is no other than Xu Yi, the most powerful, the most evil and the most popular of the younger generation, who is in the ascendant of the Yunqin empire! The news swept the whole empire in an instant, and even spread to other empires in just one day. "It''s Lord Xu Yi!" The guards knelt down to salute as if they were facing the emperor of a country. "Empress, are they in there? Take me to see them. " Xu Yi blinked and said. Seeing them perform this ceremony, in fact, he is a little strange. He is famous in Yunqin Empire, but you are not so good at it. If people who don''t know the situation see this scene, they will think that we are the head of a country. Entering the mansion, Xu Yi comes to the main hall. At this time, there are two beautiful women sitting in the main hall, one with a smile on her face and extraordinary heroism, which makes people feel comfortable at a glance. And another at this time face gloomy like water, but with a let all men are dreamy of charming face. "You two, I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. It''s beautiful again." Xu Yi touched his nose, his words and behavior were still so frivolous, but he just didn''t dare to look at the emperor Yunqin. When the empress Yunqin saw Xu Yi, she wanted to shout angrily. However, when her eyes fell on the golden monkey beside Xu Yi, her pupils suddenly shrank and her anger turned to shock. She actually felt a strong pressure from the golden monkey, which has never been felt so far. Her strength can only rank in the middle and lower reaches of the ten empires. Many emperors have higher strength than her, but there are only two emperors who can give her pressure. But the two emperors who have reached the middle and late stage of the earth immortal give her pressure, which is different from the golden monkey in front of her! This situation undoubtedly shows that the golden monkey is not simple. How can such a powerful monkey be with Xu Yi? Yunqin empress Xiumei micro cluster thought. "Xu Yi, you are mean and shameless." Silent for a long time, after confirming that the golden monkey has no hostility, the Yunqin Empire turns to Xu Yidao. Xu Yi touched his nose, "how can I offend you?" Looking at Xu Yi''s affectation, the silver teeth of the female emperor Yunqin bite so loud that she wants to clap him to death. She gritted her teeth and said, "dishonest villain!" "Cough, I was busy at that time..." Xu Yi shrugged his shoulders and broke his own way. "Oh, what do you mean when you start the teleport to escape? "Ah?" Yunqin empress beautiful eyes angry stare, three thousand green silk windless automatic up. "Cough, just leave if you have something to do." In a word, Xu Yi does not admit that he is not trustworthy. The empress Yunqin was so angry that she wanted to cry because of Xu Yi''s thick face, and finally her eyes were a little red. She felt that she had never been so wronged, because Xu Yi escaped. Now the whole Cangzhou continent knows that she is Xu Yi''s fiancee, and she can only accept the fate. "Don''t think you can get me like this. Even if you get me, you can''t get my heart!" Cloud emperor cold female voice says. In Xu Yi''s eyes, Yunqin''s words and manners are very lovely. What is the person who gets you? "Empress, how about you? If you ask Master Yunlong to come out, can''t I retire now? " For the sake of insurance, Xu Yi asks the treasure rat to feel it before entering the residence. He knows from his mouth that Yunlong hasn''t come, so he calls it a villain, joking. "You The female emperor of Yunqin angrily pointed at Xu Yi and was extremely aggrieved. For a moment, she burst into tears. This will make Xu Yi confused. Eh, what''s the matter? He quickly sends a message to Shangguan Yiyun. When he learns that Yunlong forces the empress Yunqin to announce that she is her fiance, Xu Yi is dumbfounded. After a while, he frowned, and his frivolity was gone. He could not see women crying, especially beauties.He came to the female emperor of Yunqin and said seriously, "I know that the reputation of women is very important. Now that it has developed to this point, it''s up to me. I will be responsible for you." "Why do you care?" The empress of Yunqin gave a cold voice and then moved away. "Well Xu Yi is helpless. He really doesn''t know that a branch mission makes things like this, otherwise he won''t hurt a woman for 100000 reputation. This time, he was cheated by Daji. Even though he earned 100000 reputation value, he would rather not earn it in exchange for boredom. After a moment of depression, Xu Yi was no longer entangled. Now that he has developed to the present situation, he can only continue to develop. The atmosphere is dull for a long time. After Xu Yi asks Shangguan Yiyun to arrange accommodation for golden monkey, he goes to the place where Murong Xue and others live. For the purpose of this meeting, many people came to qingyunzong. Almost the younger generation with better strength or better relationship with Xu Yi came, such as Da Pang, Mo Zeyu, Chen Qinghong, Qiang Yimiao and so on. Only a few of them are here to attend the meeting. The others are here to visit. After all, they can''t let go of the rare opportunity to see. Of course, the reason why qingyunzong and others have the honor to let Yunqin female emperor bring them to xianxiazhou is that Xu Yi has the name of "female emperor fiance". The standard of this meeting is that the age of Qi and blood is no more than 50, and the combat power index reaches the peak of heaven and man. A month ago, the Yunqin empire could only find more than ten people, not even 50 people. But after a month''s hard work, many people advanced by leaps and bounds, and finally got enough people, especially the extraordinary relationship with Xu Yi. The speed of breakthrough reached an appalling level. Such as murongxue, Qin Lanlan, Zhou Ruoshui, Mo Zeyu, Dafei, Chen Qinghong, Yanyu, Lu Ping, Cheng Jing, etc. The reason why they broke through cultivation so quickly is that Xu Yi gave them a book called "Zhengqi Jue" and a lot of cultivation resources. When a group of people get together, Xu Yi finds that one of them is missing. It''s Tang Xiaoying. He was very surprised. When he learned that the empress Yunqin had asked her to go to the palace and never came back, Xu Yi thought it was Yunlong''s handwriting. "My father-in-law is an immortal reincarnated, so is Tang Xiaoying?" Xu Yi thought to himself that a long time ago, he felt that Yunlong''s attitude towards Tang Xiaoying was different, as if the younger generation had seen the older generation, which made Xu Yi confused all the time. I don''t know. He doesn''t think about it any more. Tomorrow is the day when he signs up for the 10th Congress of martial arts. He thinks that he should reward them and help them improve their accomplishments tonight. So he announced that he would invite them to meiyuxian to eat ten kinds of Lingshi. This sentence is like a small stone thrown into a small well. Even if it is whispered, it arouses thousands of waves. None of them has ever eaten ten pints of Lingshi, even Murong Xue and Da Pang. They have only eaten six or seven pints of Lingshi exchanged by Xu Yi in the system. Since there is such an atmosphere, Xu Yi even sent someone to inform the empress Yunqin and Shangguan Yiyun, and asked them to take other participants who meet the standards of the martial arts association to meiyuxian. After half an hour of brewing, more than 100 people gathered in the residence of Yunqin empire. There are young contestants, but also some of the older generation, such as general Cheng, Qin Wei, Chen Zongzhu and so on. It seems that they all know each other, and Xu Yi doesn''t care. Since golden monkey got Shenjing, he asked treasure rat about the exchange rate of all kinds of crystal stones. A piece of magic crystal can exchange for ten thousand immortal essence, and a piece of immortal essence can exchange for ten thousand best spirit stone. That is to say, a piece of magic crystal can exchange for 100 million top-quality spirit stone! A piece of magic crystal can exchange for 10 billion Chinese spirit stone! A piece of magic crystal can be exchanged for a hundred million inferior spirit stone! So think, Xu Yi dare not calculate, it is his mathematics is not good. He found that the five pieces of divine crystal could reach the five spirit stone veins, and they were even more powerful! It''s a windfall. Now that he''s rich, he''s not stingy. He''s going to have a big feast. A group of people moved to the door of the beauty fairy. When the beauty fairy met Xu Yi and others, they politely invited into the building. The ten empires have come one after another these days, so they are not surprised to see a group of people dining together. Xu Yi enters the empress of the beauty desire fairy, takes the lead and goes to the tenth floor. As soon as they entered the fairyland, because the battle was too big, the doors and windows of boxes on many floors were opened to watch. Among them, the doors of the five boxes on the ninth floor were opened one after another. When they heard that the Yunqin empire was having dinner together, they went out of the box. When they saw the Yunqin empress, they said hello politely. These five are the emperors of the ten empires. Their clothes are different, and their ages are also different. Some are young, others are old, and the youngest one is Xiao haoxuan, the emperor of Confucianism. Xiao haoxuan, dressed in a scholar''s Confucian robe, holds a fan, shakes it gently and leans against the fence. He is very handsome, gentle and graceful. He looked from the ninth floor with a smile, looked at the Yunqin empress in the crowd below, and said, "sister Qin Er, long time no see." Chapter 195 He called the empress Yunqin very intimate, as if they were very close. This makes Xu Yi frown and feel a little upset. If the empress Yunqin had broken her engagement with her, it would be OK for her to do so. But now it''s not unresolved, and their relationship is almost in-depth. Their engagement has spread all over the world. Now Xiao haoxuan''s intimate address makes Xu Yi feel that he has been beaten in the face. What''s more, he feels that he has to be green. It''s not nice being a man. Xu Yi is not happy in his heart, but what''s more, at this time, Yunqin''s reply rings. "Brother Xiao, long time no see. Did you miss me during this time?" The empress of Yunqin''s eyes flashed and she covered her mouth with a smile. Because of this sentence, almost let Xu Yi on the spot. In front of several emperors, the light on Yunqin''s face is equal to nothing, so her charm is completely in Xiao haoxuan''s eyes. "Sister qin''er, I think about you all the time!" Xiao haoxuan said fondly, tender as water. Listen to their words, people who don''t understand think they are Taoist companions. Xiao haoxuan has been completely reduced at this time. He has been pursuing Yunqin for a period of time and has not made any progress. Now happiness comes so suddenly that he can''t react to it for a moment. He seems a little dull and doesn''t find anything abnormal for a moment. "Peat!" Xu Yi stares at Xiao haoxuan fiercely and wants to shoot him two bricks. "Hum." But when Xu Yi was angry and impatient, a cold hum from the empress Yunqin came to his mind. This cold hum seems to be a woman''s coquetry voice in front of a man. Xu Yi blinked, anger suddenly dissipated, the corner of his mouth gradually and as usual generally cocked up, "chick, it is to take him to disgust me." Xu Yi''s eyes looked pitifully at being used. Xiao haoxuan, with the word "shield" on his head, pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile: "since you two brothers and sisters rarely meet each other, Yunqin, you can have dinner with this brother, so that you can get together." "Come on, let''s go up, too." With that, Xu Yi took the lead again. And the faces of the people who followed him were strange, especially the women Murong Xue. Xiao haoxuan looks at Xu Yi, who takes the lead indifferently. He is puzzled for a moment. After he sees Xu Yi''s Qi and blood clearly, he thinks of the person he hated most not long ago, Xu Yi! Although he has never seen the appearance of her fiance from the female emperor Yunqin, he has heard all kinds of rumors about him, among which the most memorable one is the age of Xu Yi. "It''s you." Xiao haoxuan narrowed his eyes, pondered in his heart, and looked at Xu Yi with a chill in his eyes. However, after thinking of the attitude of the empress Yunqin to herself just now, a gentle smile appeared on his face again. "Sister qin''er, since we met, I will spend money for you once. Please have a meal on the ninth floor together!" Xiao haoxuan''s heroic words immediately attracted a group of people who were watching in front of the box door on the ninth floor. When dining on the ninth floor, you must order a nine grade stone. There are at least 100 people from Yunqin empire. So, the emperor of the state of Confucianism is very generous this time. "Second child, there are four more boxes on the ninth floor, and each box points to two Jiupin Lingshi." After finishing the treat, Xiao haoxuan called the second child on the ninth floor, and said in a loud voice. The floor of meiyuxian is encircled, with boxes around and empty in the middle. Because of his loud voice, plus such a structure of the floor, so his voice almost spread throughout the beauty fairy. "Open four boxes!" "Order two Jiupin Lingshi in each box!" "Lying trough, can you order a ten grade spirit food?" "It''s really a prosperous Confucian country with money!" "Brother Xiao, it''s not right for you to do this. Don''t you invite us old friends?" There were many people talking about Xiao haoxuan in the fairyland of beauty. Some talked about Xiao haoxuan and others were envious and jealous. Even the emperors of other empires talked and laughed and asked Xiao haoxuan to treat them. "You guys, it''s easy to say, but today I''m going to entertain sister Qin er. I''ll make up for your meal in the future." Xiao haoxuan and the emperors of other empires arched their hands and laughed. Several other emperors also gave Xiao haoxuan enough face. After a few words of laughter, they did not disturb him any more. They entered the box to continue to taste Lingshi. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and looked at Xiao haoxuan with a smile in his eyes. He didn''t make any sarcastic remarks and quietly looked at him. Da Pang and others knew when they were in the station that Xu Yi said to invite them to eat ten kinds of Lingshi. Now when they heard that the emperor of the Confucian kingdom wanted to invite them to eat nine kinds of Lingshi, they all looked at each other. For a moment, their hearts became complicated, and they didn''t know what they would eat. However, the emperors of the Confucian state all said that they were invited to eat jiupinlingshi. They were too embarrassed to say no, and they did not dare to say no. In the end, they were confused and hesitant. They could only look at Xu Yi and wait for Xu Yi''s decision. Even they don''t know, I don''t know when, they have subconsciously regarded Xu Yi as the leader, led by him. They all looked at Xu Yi, and the atmosphere gradually became awkward. If Xu Yi gives the Confucianist monarch face, they can only join the banquet of the Confucianist monarch with Xu Yi. And if Xu Yi doesn''t give the Confucianist monarch face and insists on eating ten spiritual foods, then they are also happy to go up to the tenth floor with Xu Yi. After all, where is the same grade of ten grade Lingshi and nine grade Lingshi?Xu Yi doesn''t know what people think. He smiles and doesn''t move. He quietly looks at Xiao haoxuan, who is brave and brave. And the big fat and others behind him sighed when they saw Xu Yi standing still, thinking that the ten grade spiritual food was not available. Even the empress of Yunqin breathed out a breath, her heart slightly calmed. She didn''t know where Xu Yi had so many spirit stones to invite 100 people to eat ten kinds of spirit food, but she believed that Xu Yi would not make wild remarks in front of his brothers and friends. It was definitely not aimless. She should be able to invite ten kinds of spirit food. Just now, when she heard that Xiao haoxuan wanted to invite herself and others to eat nine kinds of Lingshi, she had a bad idea in her heart. She was really afraid that Xu Yi would not give Xiao haoxuan face. She refused Xiao haoxuan''s kindness and insisted on inviting everyone to eat ten kinds of Lingshi. Now, seeing that Xu Yi doesn''t show off her ability, she is very relieved. She says to general Cheng and President Lin: "four boxes, one box for 25 people. You can divide them up." General Cheng and others nodded and began to plan the number of people. Xiao haoxuan see things done, leisure smile to introduce a few people behind him. There were five people behind him, two old people and three young people, all dressed up as scholars, especially the three young people. When they saw several beautiful women, such as Murong Xue, behind Xu Yi, they were very high spirited. They were like peacocks on display. They wanted to sing a poem on the spot. "Sister Qin Er, these are my three nephews, Xiao Jingteng, Xiao Jingfei and Xiao Wenbing." Xiao haoxuan smiles and comes to the empress Yunqin. The paper fan slaps and introduces the three young people behind him with the most handsome expression. "See empress Yunqin." Three young men arched their hands and cried. The female emperor of Yunqin nodded and said with a smile, "well, yes, they are only twenty-five or six years old, and their accomplishments have reached the stage of passing through the calamity. They really live up to the reputation of the three great masters of Confucianism." "The empress praised me falsely." The three said in unison. "Well, let''s all sit down." Xiao haoxuan saw his nephew and Yunqin empress after the introduction, he said a word, and then to Xu Yi and others to say: "you are welcome, please take the seat." Xiao Er has prepared four boxes, right next to Xiao haoxuan''s dining box. Yunqin female emperor nodded, and Xiao haoxuan took the lead. However, she took a few steps and frowned, because at this time, Xu Yi still stood in the same place. He stands in the middle of the road, just blocking the way of general Cheng and others. When general Cheng and others see that Xu Yi doesn''t move, they also stand in the same place, with a glimmer of hope rising in their hearts. Because of this, a dramatic scene happened. A hundred people stood still behind Xu Yi. "Xu Yi, who are you?" The empress Yunqin frowned and said. "Yunqin, I said downstairs? If you and brother Xiao get together, we''ll eat by ourselves. " The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up and said frivolously. The empress of Yunqin now knows that she will be wrong. Xu Yi doesn''t stop to give Xiao haoxuan face and eat Jiupin Lingshi instead. "Do you insist on offending him?" Yunqin empress said in a voice, as if a little woman was cruel to her husband. Xu Yi smiles and says nothing. When Xiao haoxuan hears that Xu Yi calls the empress of Yunqin to be "Yunqin", he is already shocked and angry. Xiao haoxuan disdains to lower his status and fight with Xu Yi, so he sends a message to his eldest nephew to let him know Xu Yi and try his best to suppress Xu Yi in public. After Xiao Jingteng heard his uncle''s explanation, he went forward without any hesitation. "By the way, who is this little brother?" At this time, Xiao haoxuan''s nephew Xiao Jingteng asked with a trace of contempt. He has also heard all kinds of rumors about Xu Yi, but they all think that they are just rumors spread by falsehoods and three people become tigers. Even if they really have some strength, they are half of the rumors. So he thinks that his strength and talent are no worse than Xu Yi, even much higher than Xu Yi. "Xu Yi." Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he still said his name with a smile. He was very unhappy with Xiao Jingteng''s "little brother". In his words, he was "big brother", not "little brother". "Oh, it''s brother Xu." Xiao Jingteng continued. "No, you don''t call it right." Xu Yi interrupts Xiao Jingteng in vain, shakes his head and says, "I''m Yunqin''s fiance, and Yunqin and your uncle are friends. That is to say, I call your uncle brother Xiao. As for you, you can only call me Uncle Xu." In a word, the whole ninth floor was quiet. The emperors of the other empires knew what was going on outside. They felt that the atmosphere outside was not right, and they were all concerned about the situation here. Xu Yi''s words were perfectly correct, which made Xiao Jingteng tongue tied for a moment and he didn''t know how to respond. "Xu Yi." Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the empress of Yunqin called out Xu Yi again, asking him to stop and do nothing. Xu Yi, with a smile in his heart, ignored the female emperor Yunqin and Xiao Jingteng in front of him. He raised his eyes to the Confucian emperor Xiao haoxuan not far away and said, "because before going out, I said I would invite my brothers and friends to have a meal and reward them well, so I can''t say anything against you. If brother Xiao wants to treat us to a meal, he can wait until the end of the meeting. We will have plenty of time then. "Xiao haoxuan''s face was not good, and he didn''t reply for a moment. When Xiao Jingteng saw that Xu Yi didn''t take himself seriously, he was very angry and said in a low voice: "brother Xu Yi, I don''t think you know the spirit stone that Jiupin Lingshi needs. Are you sure you don''t want my uncle to invite you? Of course, what I mean is not that you can''t afford it, but that if you can save some spirit stones, you can save some spirit stones. After all, spirit stones are indispensable for people in cultivation. " Chapter 196 Seeing that Xiao haoxuan didn''t reply, Xiao Jingteng stretched out his face again to let him fight. Xu Yi became happy and began to play. He blinked, pretending not to understand the accident, nervously touched his storage ring: "is nine grade food very expensive?" For fear that he would not bring enough money with him. Qiang Yi steals and looks at Xu Yi like this. His face is strange. "If the boss doesn''t agree with him, he will act." "Ha ha, not much, not much. A Jiupin Lingshi is just more than ten million inferior Lingshi." Xiao Jingteng saw that Xu Yi was so happy, and his contemptuous eyes did not cover up. "Ten million inferior spirit stones." Xu Yi carefully pokes out his divine sense, but under the public''s perception, he goes into the storage ring, frowns, and finally his brows are locked together. "Brother, don''t you have enough stone?" Just when Xu Yi put his eyes to the point of God and God, the simple golden monkey came to Xu Yi and asked anxiously. Golden monkey has been waiting for this meal for nearly ten days. Since he ate ten kinds of Lingshi, he has no taste for anything. Even seven or eight kinds of Lingshi are the same. He doesn''t even want to eat some Shenguo hidden secretly. He wants to eat ten kinds of Lingshi all day long. "Well?" As soon as the golden monkey came out, Xiao haoxuan, the emperor of the Confucian Kingdom, shrunk his eyes. Just now, he had been focusing on the female emperor Yunqin. Even if he moved to Xu Yi, he didn''t see a monkey in the crowd! Now seeing the golden monkey, his heart is surging and his brow is frowning. Just a glance at Xiao haoxuan gave birth to two thoughts. This monkey is not simple. This is a monkey no weaker than him! Seeing that the golden monkey was worried, Xu Yi''s face became strange. He could only stop playing and looked at the golden monkey seriously. He said, "it''s OK. I''ve brought enough. This time, I''ll give you a big meal." "Ha ha, have a big meal?" Hearing this, Xiao Jingteng suddenly said with a big laugh, just like he heard the biggest joke in the world. He was sure that even his uncle did not dare to say that he could have a big meal with jiupinlingshi. Now Xu Yi dares to speak so wildly, he laughs directly, and doesn''t give face at all, as if Xu Yi is a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in his eyes. "Are you sure you want to have a big meal? Isn''t it eight or seven Xiao Jingteng laughed recklessly, and his face was obviously scorned. Xu Yi chuckled in his heart. His face stretched out in front of him. It''s really bad not to fight. And when he wanted to put in a cold word, the golden monkey broke in again. "Brother, I don''t like this man. It''s disgusting. I''ll beat him for you." The golden monkey asked in full view of the public. His tone was domineering, regardless of whether the emperor of the Confucian state was in front of him. Also because of this words, in a moment, the whole beauty fairy fell into silence again. After a while, Xu Yicai reacted from his astonishment. He didn''t expect that the monkey would talk like this, so he said: "brother monkey, don''t use force here, don''t let him affect his appetite..." "Hey, a mole ant, why use force? A sneeze will do it." The golden monkey continued to scoff. "Brother monkey, let''s not make trouble. Let''s go. I''m hungry too. Let''s eat Lingshi." Xu Yi''s mood of trying to make a fool of himself was suddenly destroyed by the golden monkey. He was really afraid that Xiao Jingteng would be killed by the monkey''s disagreement. Not to mention anything else, even if the five major trade unions don''t fight, Xiao haoxuan will never die. The most difficult thing for him to face is the empress Yunqin. How can we say that the empress Yunqin and Xiao haoxuan have some friendship. Her friend accidentally killed Xiao haoxuan''s nephew. The empress Yunqin must be in a dilemma. "Ignorant, in the face of Lingshi, I''ll let you go." When the golden monkey heard the word "Lingshi", his eyes flashed green, then he turned to Xiao Jingteng and said. "You punk." Xiao Jingteng was so threatened that he was very upset. He wanted to scold him, but a thundering sound instantly extinguished all his anger. He stared at his uncle Xiao haoxuan and asked, "is this monkey really an immortal?" Xiao haoxuan nodded and frowned. He didn''t say that he might not be the monkey''s opponent, otherwise Xiao Jingteng was afraid to kneel on the spot. Xu Yi originally wanted to come to "play the pig and eat the tiger", which is only found in novels. His acting skills have reached the peak, but he was accidentally interrupted by the golden monkey, and now he has no interest. So no longer acting, to general Cheng and others said: "go, on the tenth floor." After that, he went to the tenth floor with the golden monkey. When he stepped on the stairs, he felt it was necessary to force a wave of force to be worthy of his efforts. Although it was not perfect, he didn''t pretend that he was unbalanced. "I can''t afford the nine grade Lingshi, but the ten grade Lingshi can barely eat a few plates. If you''re not full, you''re welcome to have a taste." With a loud voice, Xu Yi took the lead to go to the tenth floor. For Xu Yi''s words, general Cheng and more than 100 people look at each other, regardless of the reaction of other people in the beauty fairy, and quickly follow Xu Yi''s pace. General Cheng once ate nine grade Lingshi, but he could only afford to eat it after biting his teeth and bleeding. But he never ate ten grade Lingshi. Now he can eat it just by holding Xu Yi''s thigh tightly, and he won''t let it go.More than 100 people disappeared on the ninth floor. Because the people who are eating in meiyuxiannei have been paying attention to Xu Yi and others from the beginning, expecting them to develop the small friction into the sky shaking contradiction. It''s better to have a big fight to satisfy their desire to eat melons. However, when they heard Xu Yi''s words at this time, they were stunned. "He was talking about ten kinds of Lingshi? Did I hear you wrong? " Outside the box on the lower floor, some people asked each other. "You see, they are on the tenth floor!" The audience on the third floor and above pointed to the tenth floor and said. "I think he is at most boasting. He is fake. He should come down soon. After all, the king of a country who wants to eat ten kinds of spiritual food has to pass the pass in his heart before he can have a meal. He still wants to invite hundreds of people to eat? " One said coldly. "Hey! Don''t believe it! Ten days ago, I saw that young man go to the tenth floor twice and have two meals altogether At this time, there was a sound of laughter from a box on the ninth floor. He was like a huge stone thrown into the calm water, leading waves. "Ha ha, twice? You think we believe it? Even if the presidents of the five major trade unions can eat a meal a month, they all laugh. Can his 19-year-old kid have the financial resources? " When a man on the eighth floor heard the voice, he retorted. "Shh! That''s the personal disciple of the alchemist president! " The friend next to the man on the eighth floor was startled to hear his friend''s loud question. He quickly jumped up and covered his mouth and said in a low voice. All kinds of voices are heard in the beauty fairy, but Xu Yi doesn''t put these voices in his heart, which attracts a few distractions. Ji Xiaoer says, "long time no see." "Er... Good.. Long time no see. " Small two corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, what mean long time no see, see most frequently is you! Chapter 197 "How many chefs do you have here?" Xu Yi took a look at the menu and said. Xiao Er doesn''t know why Xu Yi asked. It has nothing to do with ordering. It''s a bit of a pastime. But he doesn''t dare to offend the rich man who can''t understand. He can only smile professionally and say, "our president and ten elders have reached ten grades. They are all here." "That''s good. How long does it take to make ten spiritual foods?" Xu Yi nodded and continued to say indifferently, "I don''t want to wait too long. I''d better let them do it together." Xiao Er didn''t hear Xu Yi''s next sentence. When Xu Yi said the first sentence, he was silly. "Do ten courses and ten products of Lingshi!" It was not until Xu Yi patted him impatiently and repeated a sentence that he said with astonishment: "soon... Soon, I''ll get ready! " Small two trot to leave, leaving Chen Zongzhu and Cheng general and others in situ look at each other. In order to confirm whether he had heard wrong or not, Qiang Yi pilfered his ears. Xu Yi looks at the crowd as quiet as a cicada. He laughs to himself. He doesn''t expect to put on his brothers and friends. "Er, by the way, I seem to have forgotten to order some jiupinlingshi!" As soon as Xu Yi patted his head, he yelled out of the box: "little two, nine, eight and low-grade Lingshi." There are ten kinds of Lingshi as the main meal. Of course, there are also some low quality Lingshi. After all, not everyone is as abnormal as he is and can eat so many ten kinds of Lingshi. His voice is very loud, so Xiao Er has heard it, and some people who have been paying attention to it have also heard it. "Chi, how dare you go up to the tenth floor if you order Jiupin Lingshi? Wait to be driven down When Xiao Jingteng hears Xu Yi''s voice, he mistakenly thinks that he only ordered Jiupin Lingshi and sneers. In fact, many people in the dining room also feel that Xu Yi can''t afford to order ten grade Lingshi. Now they hear him shouting nine grade Lingshi, eight grade Lingshi, and some low grade Lingshi. In a moment, they focus on the only box on the tenth floor, waiting for the people who want to be beautiful to drive them down. While some people who think that Xu Yi has the ability to eat ten kinds of Lingshi think more comprehensively. Although Xu Yi does not talk about ten kinds of Lingshi in his words, it does not mean that he does not order ten kinds of Lingshi! So they also followed the others who were not optimistic about Xu Yi and focused on the stairs on the tenth floor. All the answers will come out later. However, after waiting for one incense, two incense, and even half an hour, the tenth floor was still quiet, so quiet that they suspected that there was no one on the tenth floor. "Why didn''t meiyuxian send someone to drive them out? That''s not right. " On the eighth floor, a young man who drank some high concentration spirit wine was drunk. "He didn''t say that it''s just ten pints of Lingshi. It doesn''t mean that he didn''t order ten pints of Lingshi before!" A man next to him thought seriously for a while and replied. In the ninth floor, Xiao Jingteng''s face is not good, while Xiao haoxuan, the emperor of the Confucian Kingdom, conceals his unhappiness in his heart by asking the female emperor Yunqin coldly. While he was filling Yunqin with vegetables, he stopped the immortal master''s divine sense outside the only box on the tenth floor. "Sister Qin Er, this is not enough for me to order more." Yunqin is absent-minded, with a new smile on her face, eating jiupinlingshi, and Shenzhi, like Xiao haoxuan, pays attention to every move on the 10th floor. Now, almost the whole focus of the beauty fairy is on the tenth floor. As time goes by, at a certain moment, the whole desire for beauty rises in an uproar. A refreshing fragrance suddenly appeared outside the door of the tenth floor. Xiao Er came out empty, holding a plate, which was covered by a delicate lid. No matter how powerful the lid was to cover the taste, the unique flavor of shipin Lingshi still overflowed. Just a little taste made the whole beauty fairy restless. "That''s right, it''s ten kinds of Lingshi!" "Only shipinlingshi has such fragrance." "I said that. I saw him eat twice that day! Can''t he light it? " The previous voice on the ninth floor sounded again. The fragrance disappears in a flash, because the door on the tenth floor is also a special door, which has strong covering ability and sound insulation ability for fragrance. "Hum, can a ten grade food be eaten by more than 100 people? It''s a fool''s dream to have a big meal before Xiao Jingteng''s face was dark, and the appearance of shipin Lingshi virtually hit him with a big mouth, and his face was hot. In order to save face, he can only use the sentence "eat a big meal" that Xu Yi said to save face. However, when those people who had previously said that Xu Yi could not afford to be invited felt that Xiao Jingteng was reasonable and wanted to make a mockery of him, another smell made people have no appetite for the food in front of them. "It''s another one This uproar is even better than just now. A ten grade spirit food can top ten nine grade spirit food, and those two are twenty, which can top nine floors every day. It''s enough for one month! Once the fragrance passed, there was no sound in the beauty fairy. On the ninth floor, Xiao haoxuan, Xiao Jingteng and others were stunned. They looked at the empress Yunqin with complicated emotions.The charming face of the empress Yunqin was shocked. She tried her best not to swallow, but it was torture in her heart. She has only eaten ten kinds of Lingshi once, many years ago at the banquet of the five major trade unions. She still has endless aftertaste. The female emperor of Yunqin thinks that Xu Yi is a little too much, but he doesn''t take himself with him! She looked at the Jiupin Lingshi in front of her and said with an embarrassed smile: "in fact, Jiupin Lingshi is not bad." Xiao haoxuan''s face was green and white, and he finally said, "sister qin''er, when they have finished eating, I''ll treat you to a ten grade spirit food, OK?" The empress Yunqin smiles awkwardly. Just when she wants to push it off, another fragrance interrupts her. "Lying trough, there is no reason!" "Again! Can''t we finish it all at once? How can we eat the rubbish in front of us Because of the particularity of the box on the tenth floor, if you want to, the outside world can''t hear the sound inside. They can hear the sound outside. At this time, Xu Yi is listening to the outside reaction, the corner of his mouth up. In the first ten grade spiritual food, he let the second one go together. There''s only one purpose, Toby! By the way, Xiao haoxuan and others who have dinner with the empress Yunqin. In the end, except for the tenth floor, all the other floors in Meiyu fairy stopped eating and would rather not eat. They just sat on the spot and quietly watched Xu Yi''s costume... No way, no appetite, who said no contrast, no harm. When the spirit food comes to Qi, Xu Yi asks Xiao Er to bring enough spirit wine. Finally, he secretly orders Xiao Er to do something about it and hand it over to Qi Lingshi. Small two dimple like flowers, all want to dedicate to Xu Yi, if it is not for his male, he would like to give Xu Yi a monkey. Send small two, Xu Yi raises a cup, smile at in front of everyone, eyes are warm, solemnly incomparable way: "I Xu Yi can have today, without the support of everyone!" "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll keep all your kindness in my heart." He patted his chest, pointed to his heart and raised his glass. "This is a toast to all the elders who have helped me. My kindness will never be forgotten." "This is a toast to all my brothers and friends. When I am in trouble, I will never give up!" "Here''s to my woman. I love you." "The last one is fate! It was fate that made me lucky to meet you and generously gave me something. It''s something I never wanted before. It''s called company He looked at his elders with respect, at his brothers and friends with passion, and at his confidant woman with tenderness. Finally, he gave a loud drink. "Don''t get drunk tonight!" The voice is like thunder, falling in people''s minds, without any damage, but it turns into deep love. "Good!" The crowd suddenly raised their glasses and drank them all. There is always a charm in Xu Yi, which can arouse people''s emotions, lead people''s blood, and integrate into their hearts. This is also the reason why they unconsciously take him as the leader. After talking and drinking, people open their hearts and let their emotions out completely. At this time, they don''t care what dignity is. They drink naked, eat meat and feel uncomfortable. As the saying goes, it''s hard to be confused, but hard to be at ease. Xu Yi looked at the crowd with a smile, his mouth turned up to the highest radian he could, and a kind of emotion called "happiness" poured into his heart. Chapter 198 Xu Yi looked at each other in the toast of you, blood with the traction and boiling. He clenched his fist with a smile and set a goal in his heart that only he knew. "This world is too small after all. When I have enough ability, I will take you to the top of the world to have a drink." The night is getting deeper and the moon is shining. There is no feast that never ends. After five hours of revelry, all the spiritual food on the table is wiped out. this meal is the most enjoyable one for all. Not because of food, just because of human feelings. "Well, let''s go." Xu Yi belched slightly and said with a smile. They all nodded. Now they feel full of aura. It''s time to go back to practice in seclusion. After tonight, they believe that cultivation can make a big breakthrough again! Xu Yi takes the lead to walk out of the box. As soon as he gets out of the box, he suddenly feels that a pile of unknown divine knowledge is wrapped outside the box. "Not yet?" Xu Yi was a little surprised. He thought that five hours had passed, and people outside should have left. He laughs and shakes his head, because it''s easy to disturb the divine sense exploration, so Xu Yi just waves his hand to disturb a group of divine sense. He stepped out of the door, suddenly ushered in the distraction period, small two, see him holding a special spirit wood lunch box, carefully handed to Xu Yi. Xu Yi takes it with a smile, and then escorts it down to the ninth floor in Xiao''er to find the female emperor Yunqin who is still here. "Well, go back." Xiao haoxuan and others are still there at this time. In fact, except for them, all the people who want to be immortal are waiting for Xu Yi and others to come out. They don''t know why they do it. They would rather waste their time than wait for them to come out, no matter whether there will be excitement or not. Maybe they just want to have a look at the young man who is not human. The empress Yunqin looks at Xu Yi bitterly. She also wants to eat ten kinds of Lingshi. In her heart that call a grievance, these five hours she all forgot oneself how to lead. "Sister qin''er, I''ll treat you to ten delicacies for you!" Xiao haoxuan clenched his teeth. Today, he has lost his face. He thought that he would generously invite Xu Yi and others to have a nine grade food to show off in front of the empress Yunqin. Now it''s good to say that stealing chicken can''t eat rice. It''s like lifting a stone and smashing his own foot. He looked at Xu Yi without any anger on his face, but his heart was full of anger. "Sister Qin Er, I really don''t understand why you want to make an engagement with him! From this I feel unworthy for you. It''s a good thing to have money, but it''s not worth it to leave your fiancee and enjoy ten kinds of food alone Xiao haoxuan doesn''t care whether Xu Yi is here or not, and says in front of Xu Yi''s face to Yunqin female emperor. His voice is not big, but the cultivation of people here is not weak, and the attention of all people nearby is here. It is impossible that this sentence should not be heard by others. With a cold smile, Xu Yi turned a deaf ear to his words, took the hand of the empress Yunqin and went out. The empress Yunqin was suddenly startled by the handle, and her delicate body trembled. Long so big, in addition to her father, she was the first time other men holding hands! Xiao haoxuan''s body also trembled, but he was not shocked or shy, he was furious. "Xu Yi, let go." The empress Yunqin quickly drew back her hand and stopped. "I''ve been kissing you, just a hand. Are you so shy?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth tilts slightly. With such a sentence, the whole beauty fairy was shocked. Xiao haoxuan is furious. Others were shocked. Big fat and others are stupid. Murongxue and other women are shriveled. The Yunqin empress''s heart beat faster, like a deer bumping. She felt her face was very hot, obviously red, like a ripe apple, which made people want to take a bite. "You She remembered that she had been attacked and kissed by Xu Yi. She was both shy and shy. She pointed to Xu Yi with a slender finger, and her chest fluctuated with shame and anger. "Come on, let''s go back." Xu Yi ignores her and grabs her skillful hand again. Yunqin''s hands were attacked by him again and held together. "Let go of your dirty hands!" At this time, Xiao haoxuan, who is behind Xu Yi, finally can''t help his anger. He suddenly drinks a word, which makes the whole beauty fairy shocked. His hair has no wind, and his accomplishments have already come out, oppressing Xu Yi. "Don''t you dare to kill my brother! Burp... Believe it or not, I will kill you with a knife. " Seeing that Xiao haoxuan''s accomplishments were scattered, the golden monkey''s figure suddenly flashed and stopped the pressure on Xu Yi. He also burst out a sentence. But during the period, because of eating too much, also belched. After several meals, he has been completely bribed by Xu Yi, taking Xu Yi as his parents. Now see someone want to find Xu Yi trouble, how can let Xu Yi aggrieved, so decisively stand up, no hesitation. After being drunk by the golden monkey, Xiao haoxuan is half awake, but he still glares at Xu Yi, who is holding the slender hand of the female emperor Yunqin."Sister qin''er, he doesn''t invite you to eat ten kinds of Lingshi, but for you! Let''s go up to the tenth floor Xiao haoxuan no longer looks at the golden monkey, but moves to the female emperor Yunqin and says. Although he is afraid of the golden monkey, he is only afraid. After all, it is unknown who will win or lose. In addition, this is Xianxia state, so he can''t do it at will, so he directly ignored the golden monkey. "Well." The empress of Yunqin looked at Xu Yi angrily. With the grievances she had just accumulated, she agreed. Moreover, after she agreed, she did not forget to send a voice and hummed Xu Yi to fight back. Hearing the angry hum of the empress Yunqin, Xu Yi secretly laughs. Later, the corner of his mouth is more secretly cocked up, in the heart thought of a way to suppress Xiao haoxuan. He directly sent a voice to the distracted second grader standing behind him and gave a few orders. After hearing Xu Yi''s words, the sophomore was stunned. Then he frowned and quickly sent a message to the person who could really say something in Meiyu fairy. Soon, a message came back to the sophomore''s mind, and he nodded to Xu Yi. Xiao haoxuan received the response from the empress Yunqin, and his anger turned into satisfaction. "Well, let''s go up! Jingteng, Jingfei, Wenbing, let''s go together. " Xiao haoxuan mouth with a trace of resentment and pride, secretly glanced at the eyes, Xu Yi just hope to his three nephews said. Xu Yi caught his pride and gave him a cold smile. "It''s a pity that your pride can only last for a while." indeed a head-on blow out sentence was made in the heart of Xu Yi, and awesome words were just like a blow to the head of Xiao Hao Hsiao. "Emperor Xiao haoxuan, on behalf of meiyuxian, I apologize to you! Because there are too many ten delicacies to be made just now, and the ten delicacies chef of our trade union is lack of spirit and spirit, so if you want to eat ten delicacies, you can only wait until tomorrow. " Distracted period small two one bends over, apologetically full ground says. For a moment, Xiao haoxuan was silly. Other people who are paying attention to it look strange. Chapter 199 "This..." Xiao haoxuan felt that his face was lost again. Just now, in front of all the people of meiyuxian, she vowed to invite Yunqin female emperor to eat ten kinds of Lingshi, and she also agreed. Now this kind of situation is undoubtedly instant slap in the face, which makes him very embarrassed. He looked at the female emperor Yunqin, then at the distracted junior, and finally directly glared at Xu Yi with anger. He attributed all the disappointments to Xu Yi. If it wasn''t for Xu Yi''s ordering ten spiritual foods, how could it lead to this? All because of Xu Yi! If Xiao haoxuan knows that the reason that Xiao er said is all ordered by Xu Yi, how does he feel? "Oh? So bad luck. " "Since there is no food, you can go back with me." Xu Yi looks at the female emperor of Yunqin with a smile and shrugs slightly. Now the empress Yunqin can''t do anything. She wanted to take Xiao haoxuan''s breath and make it easy. Now, she can only accept the reality. She opened the space tunnel and left with a group of people. Xiao haoxuan has no reason to retain the empress Yunqin. Finally, he can only glare at Xu Yi''s back and watch him disappear into the space channel. "Damn it "Jingteng, the three of you, only against him in Huiwu. Give me all your strength!" A touch of kill intended to Xiao haoxuan eyes in flash, but soon he was covered up. The word "love" can not only make people feel happy, but also make normal people crazy. Moreover, the deeper you love, the crazier you become, and the more likely you are to kill. In the residence of Yunqin empire in Xianxia Prefecture, a huge space passage appeared in the air, and soon a group of people came out of it. Because of the spiritual food, except for Xu Yi, golden monkey and Yunqin empress, as soon as Murong Xue and others came back, they all said goodbye quickly, moved to their own room to practice, and digested the huge aura in their body. Their Dantian was filled with a huge aura. It was really cool and uncomfortable. It could be said that they were suffering and happy. Only a few minutes later, only Xu Yi, golden monkey and Yunqin lady were left. After hearing Xu Yi''s voice, golden monkey nods and goes back to his room, leaving Xu Yi and Yunqin. The female emperor of Yunqin is still in a state of shame and unhappiness. She hums and is ready to move away. She doesn''t want to see Xu Yi again. Now she only needs to look at Xu Yi to feel aggrieved. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. When she was about to enter the space channel, she stopped her and said, "I have a very important matter to discuss with you." Hearing the three "very", the female emperor of Yunqin stepped, but she didn''t turn around. She frowned and said, "if you have something to say, you can fart." As soon as she thought about Xu Yi leaving behind herself and taking a group of people to eat ten kinds of Lingshi, she felt uncomfortable, so she spoke with a thorn, not giving Xu Yi any face. Listening to the curse of the empress Yunqin, Xu Yi smiles to himself. He finds a strange thing. He actually likes the feeling that the empress Yunqin scolds himself... He took out a special wooden box from the storage ring and opened it. All of a sudden, a strong fragrance enveloped the whole camp, as if it could spread ten miles away. Ten li fragrance. Yunqin empress apricot nose shrugged, the whole person suddenly a little silly. "Specially for you." But emperor Xu''s voice was not very loud. She turned and looked at Xu Yi. For a moment, she was in a mixed mood. Specially, for yourself? "Well, you have a conscience." The female emperor of Yunqin snorts, grabs the ten items of Lingshi in Xu Yi''s hand and prepares to move away. "Wait a minute." Xu Yi stops her again. "You want to go back?" Cloud Qin empress charming face pretends a board, scolds a way. She knows that Xu Yi won''t take it back, but she just can''t help scolding Xu Yi, which is very special. "It''s OK to eat ten kinds of Lingshi, but I have one condition. As long as you can satisfy my condition of being worthy of ten grades of Lingshi, I can give you ten grades of Lingshi! " Xu Yi said. "Hum, I said that you can''t leave spiritual food for me for no reason. You have a purpose!" Yunqin empress Xiu eyebrow lock, a lost mood will fill her heart, not polite said in a deep voice. Just now she heard that Xu Yi had specially left spiritual food for her own sake. Her heart beat faster and her heart was filled with joy. Now she felt like walking from summer to winter, and from heaven to the bottom of the valley. In the end, she felt like crying. "Say what you have! Don''t think I want your food! " The female emperor of Yunqin was in a bad mood. She had a drink. "On condition that you smile." Xu Yi gazed at the empress Yunqin and said slowly. A fall, Yunqin female emperor Zheng Li on the spot. "I haven''t seen you smile at me since the first day I saw you." "I''d like to use the spiritual food I specially left for you in exchange for a smile you gave me, would you?"Xu Yi looks at the female emperor of Yunqin and says his only condition. "Is it worth exchanging a ten pint spirit food for a meaningless smile?" Yunqin said. With that, she removed the light from her face and showed Xu Yi the most beautiful smile of her life. This smile, contains a kind of emotion. Looking at the smile of the empress Yunqin, Xu Yi also smiles. He turned and walked to his room, and kept saying, "it''s a profit." "If shipin Lingshi can make you smile like this every day, I''d like to leave a shipin Lingshi for you every day." When Xu Yi finished two words, his figure had disappeared in the view of Yunqin female emperor. The empress Yunqin was absent-minded in the same place. She couldn''t react to the twists and turns tonight. At this time, a scene of her childhood played back from her mind. It was when her mother was still alive. "Mother, how can I see that when you look at your father and me, your smile is the most beautiful, and when you look at others, it looks ordinary?" A pigtailed porcelain doll tilted her head and touched a beautiful woman''s face with her hands. She asked weakly. The beautiful woman showed a beautiful smile and said to the little girl, "it''s because of love." "Mother, what is love? If my mother has love and can laugh so well, do I have love? " Asked the little girl excitedly. "I don''t know what love is, but Xiaoxiao also has love. When you grow up, you''ll know The beautiful woman fondled the little girl''s head. "Growing up?" The little girl tilted her head again. "Well. When Xiaoxiao shows the most beautiful smile in the world, love appears The beautiful woman looks at her favorite daughter and smiles again. This smile, full of happiness. This smile seems to gather hundreds of millions of stars, wearing ancient, reflected in the moon on the head of Yunqin empress. Looking at the direction of Xu Yi''s departure, the empress of Yunqin mumbles a smile that can make all men in the world fall in love with her. "Mother, I understand." Chapter 200 The night passed quietly, and the breath of breakthrough lingered in the residence of Yunqin Empire all night. When the next day when the eastern fish belly white rise, all members come out of the house. Today is the day for the top ten imperial martial arts to sign up. Because there are conditions to participate in the martial arts, you need to reach the peak strength of heaven and man at the age of 50, so you need to test it when you sign up. The empress Yunqin briefly checked the number of people who were going to participate in the martial arts meeting. Seeing that their accomplishments had been greatly improved, she was pleased and thought that maybe the martial arts meeting would not be at the bottom this time. The air moving passage opened, and people stepped in, and soon came to a vast square. At this time, the square was full of people. When they appeared, it was like throwing themselves into the vast sea. "So many people!" Da Pang looked around and said to himself. The reason why there are so many people this time is that in addition to the contestants of the ten empires, there are also tourists from all empires. The ten empires'' guild is held once every ten years, which is unprecedented grand. Many people don''t want to miss such an opportunity to broaden their horizons. "There are ten registration points. We are over there." The empress Yunqin took the lead and came to a registration center supervised by the five trade unions. An old man sat in front of a black wooden table, holding a writing brush, nodded to the empress Yunqin. With a smile, the empress Yunqin immediately turned her head and looked at the 50 people who were going to participate in the martial arts meeting behind her. Just like the general mobilization before the war, she said with great ambition: "come forward in turn for assessment. It''s time to sound the clarion call for the rise of our Yunqin empire! Let the people of other empires know that our Yunqin Empire, starting from this meeting, will rise "Good!" The crowd responded with a loud voice. One of the purposes of the ten empires is to compare, the comparison between empires. Therefore, in every process of Huiwu, the most obvious thing is to compare with each other, so as to highlight the strength of our empire. Huiwu consists of three parts: registration, examination, elimination and duel. If each empire can send 50 people to participate in the competition, there will be 500 people after signing up, and 100 people will be eliminated in the knockout competition. The final duel is to draw lots from each other among 100 people, compete one by one, fight the top 50, fight the top 25, and fight the first. The rules are written in the registration office. After reading them, everyone will assess them in turn. After testing their age, they went to a bronze stone to test their real combat power. Everyone tried his best to fight, but Xu Yi didn''t think much of it. He didn''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger last time. This time, he decided to do it again and just set his fighting power at the peak of heaven and man. The empress Yunqin bit her lips slightly, and her eyes were filled with a little resentment. As soon as he had finished speaking and sounded the rising horn, Xu Yi didn''t cooperate with him. He wanted to scold Xu Yi, but seeing that there were many people nearby, he had to give up. In this test, Murong Xue is the most outstanding. With the power of awakening blood, she has just broken through the first level of Du rob cultivation and is close to the stage of ascension! As soon as the result came out, it made the outside world boiling and shocked. "When did the Yunqin Empire produce such an evil woman! This is a genius who wants to be as famous as the female emperor of Yunqin. " "Wow, it''s said that the woman is as beautiful as a fairy. It''s really eye-catching." "It''s a pity that I only went to see the imperial examination of Wu. If I had known that, I would have gone to see the Yunqin empire!" After the registration, the whole Xianxia state was very lively, the discussion never stopped, and the sound of discussion was rippling in every corner. This time, Murong Xue is the most outstanding in Yunqin Empire, and Qin Lanlan, Zhou Ruoshui, Mo Zeyu, Chen Qinghong and Cheng Jing are also outstanding, making a small name in Xianxia Prefecture. Because of their birth, people finally realized that the Yunqin Empire might really rise. Of course, some people don''t think so. They think that although the Yunqin empire is good, it is far from the previous top empires. From the perspective of Wu Empire, dark Empire and Confucianism, when they applied for the imperial examination this time, there were strong people with sword heart. Among them, Wu empire was the most powerful, and two people with sword heart! Although no one in the other empires has the heart of the sword, they can''t win. Many of the competitors are older than those in the Yunqin empire. Almost all of them are 40 or 50 years old, and more than ten of them are walking on the line of 50 years old, reaching the stage of distraction or robbery. In this way, if we meet in the duel, it seems that the Yunqin empire is a little weak. Today is the registration examination, tomorrow will be the elimination competition. After registration, Xu Yi and others returned to the station. The empress Yunqin did not let them leave immediately. Instead, she gathered them together and told them the schedule of tomorrow''s competition. "We are still under a lot of pressure this time, but don''t be too nervous. You just have to do your best." "Tomorrow''s race is going on in a treasure! This treasure is a magic weapon of immortality. It contains spirit. When you enter the treasure, the spirit of the weapon will be transformed into a man in black of the same class. You will break through the barrier according to your greatest strength. " "The more challenges you have, the more chances you''ll get to the top 100! So this time you must not keep, because after this elimination, there will be no chance to participate in the final Yunqin said.She told this sentence to Xu Yi. Xu Yi smiles, nods and ambiguously agrees. "The same number as the challenge? This is OK. " Xu Yi thought. This contest is undoubtedly the best for the Yunqin Empire, whose average cultivation is lower than that of other empires. After all, the competitors of other empires are older than them, and their accomplishments are even higher. If they fight each other, they may not be able to win under the disadvantage of accomplishments. It''s interesting that this is only more than the number of battles at the same level. It''s only more than the combat power at the same level. The young people in Yunqin empire are really not afraid. "This knockout competition is undoubtedly tailor-made for us. I believe this will be the day of the rise of our empire!" The empress Yunqin laughs again. After a few more instructions, the female emperor of Yunqin no longer occupied their time, and let them fight against the clock to continue to practice, to refine the ten spiritual foods that had not been fully digested last night. In Xianxia Prefecture, in addition to the Yunqin Empire, the emperors of other empires are also saying the same thing. At this time, a handsome man in blue came to a room in the boundary of lingfu guild in Xianxia Prefecture. "Cher has come to Xianxia." The man in blue said, looking at murongbo sitting in the pan. Murongbo was stunned. He knew that there was a meeting of ten empires recently, but he didn''t expect his daughter to come too. "Xueer is the main force of Yunqin empire." "She is very similar to her sister," he said Chapter 201 Murongbo''s face also showed pride. "After our plan is reached, you will take your sister and Cher to other lower world, and don''t come back." Said the man in blue. Murongbo nodded, which they had planned earlier. "We''ve escaped. Can you really get out of it?" Murong Bo nodded and then suddenly asked a question. He had forgotten how many times to ask this question, but he still wanted to ask because he thought it was difficult for a man in blue to get away. "You don''t care what I''ll do afterwards!" The man in blue no longer lingered. He walked out of the room and left murongbo sighing. The time of a day is long and short. In this day, Xu Yi competes against the clock like others. Because while waiting for the Yunqin female emperor and others to attend the martial arts meeting, he has broken through the flesh body to the period of passing through the robbery through the golden monkey. Now his cultivation and flesh body have reached the period of passing through the robbery. With some of his own means, it should not be a big problem to deal with this martial arts meeting. He put on his face changing mask and left the camp alone to the noisy Jubao hall. Over the past few days, Jubao hall has been crowded with people every day. For no other reason, Jubao hall has opened a gambling stall. The Empire of martial arts is the first, the odds are one to one. Dark Empire number one, odds 1-2. Confucianists are the first, and the odds are one to three. ... the Yunqin empire is the first with the odds of one to ten. Looking at an odds table, Xu Yi''s eyes twinkled with excitement. It is difficult to count the final ranking of the top ten empires. After all, the situation of entering the top ten in duel is changeable. But the first place is very good to confirm, as long as in the duel, which Empire''s contestant wins in the final two and gets the first place, then his empire will rank first in the top ten empires! "One million high-quality spirit stones, the number one of Yunqin empire." Xu Yi pushed away the crowd and said out loud. Also because of this sentence, the original hustle and bustle of gambling stalls fell into silence. All around the needle can be heard, silent. A million top quality spirit stones! That is equivalent to 100 million Chinese spirit stone! How many ten pints of Lingshi can we eat? A hundred meals! You know, even the Dixian masters can''t eat a ten grade Lingshi meal, because they are not willing to exchange their whole wealth for a Lingshi meal! From this point of view, the value of 100 million Zhongpin Lingshi can be imagined. "You''re a Taoist friend. Are you talking about the top quality spirit stone? A million top grade stone A general meeting elder of Jubao Hall said with some tongue tied. And when he saw Xu Yi''s Qi and blood, he didn''t believe it. So young, how can there be a million top grade stone. "No Xu Yi puts a storage ring on the gambling stall in front of him. The elder frowned and looked at it. It was OK. When he saw the spirit stone lying inside, he lost consciousness and looked like a walking corpse. The doubt disappeared, and he was shocked. It''s the first time he''s seen such a spectacular scene. Inside, there are several crystal clear stones like hills. Each of these crystal stones is very big, and there are almost no impurities inside. It''s just like the top grade spirit stone! These are the top grade spirit stones piled up into hills. "This... Taoist friend, you wait, I''ll ask us to grow up." The elder walked quickly and rushed into the Jubao hall. Soon he took an old man who looked familiar. He was the top master of the earth immortal who had met Xu Yi in Meiyu fairy. After meeting Xu Yi, the president of Jubao hall finally understood his doubts. He had just known the approximate age of Xu Yi from the elder. He didn''t believe it at first. After all, how could a 19-year-old youth have a million top-grade spirit stones! Now I can see that it''s Xu Yi, the young man who was with the golden monkey that day. In this way, these spirit stones are not necessarily his, but the monkey''s. "Are you sure you want to bet on Yunqin Empire?" The president of Jubao hall asked seriously. "Sure. I just don''t know if you dare to take it or if you dare to admit it when you lose. " Xu Yi said with a smile in front of a group of people. "When we open the door to do business, we are talking about credibility. Since you dare to bet, of course we dare to take it. " The chairman of Jubao Hall said. With that, he took out a gold token and gave it to Xu Yi, which was engraved with a unique mark. "This is proof. As long as you win the bet and come to the door with this token, we will give you the full amount according to the odds." Jubao hall president solemnly said. Xu Yi nodded and said with a smile, "a billion Chinese spirit stones are in hand." He is so confident when it comes to confidence. No longer staying, he left here and returned to the residence of Yunqin empire. At night. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: chaotic LinggenLevel: Three Goods of Dujie Body: early stage of Dujie. 10000 / 10 martial arts: Nine fingers demon sound (Level 1) subdue the dragon and eighteen palms (level 18) ice and snow Qin sound (extreme) combination (Level 3) shape shifting and shadow changing (Level 3) divine consciousness attack Qin Tao cultivation: Qin Xin (high level) soul power: 76 reputation value: 150000 lottery: 0 main task: kill the zombie sect / Ten million. Regional mission: not for the time being. Looking at the 100000 reputation value of completing the engagement task, Xu Yi smiles. However, he couldn''t laugh when he saw the 10000 experience points needed for his body to survive the robbery. He can''t imagine how many experience points he will have to reach to break through when he is cultivating higher in the future. How can he cultivate his body? "It''s really annoying. If only there was a master who would take the trouble to help him practice." Thinking of this, Xu Yi shook his head. After some time ago, he did not dare to let others help him to practice. Even if Shangguan Yiyun helped him practice for a month, he began to be afraid, let alone other people. For the sake of feelings, for the sake of meeting friends, there is no need to escape. Xu Yi thinks that in the future, he should not let friends help him practice. "Ding Dong, do you want to take the branch line mission?" Daji''s voice rose in time. Without saying a word, Xu Yi immediately stopped Daji and refused to answer. "Ding Dong, in view of the host''s bad attitude and wasted time, the system will start the task mode of compulsory access to branch lines! From today on, every month, the host will receive a branch task, otherwise the system will automatically leave the host. " It was not Daji''s voice, but a mechanical voice without emotion, full of dignity. "Ding Dong, host, you are irritating the person above. It''s deserved that you refuse the branch mission all day long." As soon as the sound of warning passed, Daji''s sweet and greasy voice sounded again, and his words were full of schadenfreude. Xu Yi''s eyebrows had been locked together, and he was terrified, but he was curious. What Daji just said is the man above? Who is it!? "Ding Dong, the regional mission is released. In these two days, the host can only fight five times. If the number of battles exceeds five, 100000 reputation points will be deducted, while 100000 reputation points will be awarded when the mission is completed. " Daji said it sweetly. After listening to the task, Xu Yi put his head up 45, looked at the roof, and tried not to let the tears in his eyes stay... "peat... Do you take such a bully?" Chapter 202 Only five battles in two days! Xu Yigang gambled that he would be the first in his empire. Now he only fights five times. Can he get the first? His first feeling is very strong, that''s impossible! Unless a miracle happens! The so-called miracle is that in the first 100 duels, he took turns several times, or met other competitors of the Yunqin Empire, and made them admit defeat automatically, otherwise they would not be able to complete the task. He didn''t think he had such bad luck. "Daji, you are very good!" Xu Yi gritted his teeth and said, "this time I''m not doing anything. I''m trying to rob him of his reputation."! "Ding Dong, the hostel is confident. Maybe a miracle happened? So it''s not good for you to give up now. " Daji''s sweet voice rang out. Xu Yi didn''t hear encouragement from her words. Instead, she heard complacency. "Peat..." Xu Yi wants to cry without tears, but he can''t help taking Daji, so he has to bear the pain to give up his reputation. After all, if you don''t win the first prize, you will lose one million pieces of Chinese spirit stone... I was distressed for a night until the real date of the ten empires'' meeting. Today will be the busiest day in Xianxia. Under the leadership of the empress Yunqin, Xu Yi and others came to the huge square where they signed up yesterday. Since today is a formal meeting, the five major trade unions specially sent some staff to organize discipline for today''s scene is not as chaotic as yesterday''s. At this time, under the organization of the five trade unions, there were several large circles from the inside to the outside, and a space was left in the middle for the participants of the ten empires. The female emperor of Yunqin brings the people to the exclusive place of Yunqin Empire, waiting for the beginning of Huiwu. Xu Yi''s eyes looked around and finally fell on the place of the dark empire. At this time, nanmenxiong, Hu ye and the gloomy youth were there! "Is the zombie sect in the dark Empire?" Xu Yi pondered in his heart and kept guessing. The emperor of the dark empire was a strong man in the middle of the earth immortal period, obviously weaker than the ugly old man in black on the day of the beauty desire immortal. "Brother monkey, after this meeting, it seems that we have to go to the dark empire." Xu Yi said to the golden monkey. Golden Monkey nodded, his eyes never left nanmenxiong. Regardless of nanmenxiong and others, Xu Yi continues to shift his eyes and shuttles among the young people in the top ten empires. As time went by, when the sun was in the sky, the presidents of the five trade unions came out of thin air and appeared on the heads of the people. Under the strong expectation of the public, they didn''t make any unnecessary remarks, nor did they make a speech before the opening of Huiwu. They just ordered one or two words to start the long-awaited Huiwu. This method is popular, at least saving a lot of time. They seize the time, together to sacrifice a ball of bronze, hanging in the air. "There''s only one schedule today, elimination." "This magic weapon can make people go deep. There are many levels in it. When you enter the first level, this magic weapon will turn into an enemy in black with the same level as you. As long as you defeat the enemy in black or hold on to him for ten breath, you will pass and enter the second level. " "The second level conjures up two enemies in black at the same level. So, the more backward the level is, the more enemies there are. You try your best to break through the barriers. When everyone comes out, we will select 100 people and eliminate 400 people according to the number of barriers you have broken through! " "Why don''t you understand?" After asking everyone to understand, they stopped talking and let all the members of the ten empires enter the sphere in the air. When they got close to the ball for a certain distance, they saw that the copper ball was shining. All the participants who were illuminated by the light were inhaled into the ball. At this time, Xu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in the boundless white world. "Ding Dong, if you find the spirit of the immortal, the host will put it into the bowl quickly!" Daji''s urgent voice sounded again. Xu Yi turned his lips and ignored Daji. He hated Daji because of the regional mission. "The rule just now is that we can pass even if we insist on the ten breath time. In this way, we can save the next battle." Xu Yi is not optimistic about this regional mission, but he still hasn''t given up. With his words of comfort, never give up easily, struggle again, maybe a miracle will happen. Of course, if you don''t struggle behind, you''ll never know what it''s like to despair. Xu Yi has thought about this sentence... "the first level starts." A voice of vicissitudes rings out over the white world. The voice falls, a black figure appears in front of Xu Yi. There is no weapon in this black suit. I can''t see his face clearly. His cultivation is just the third grade of robbery. "Eh, the enemy at the same level has no weapons! Hehe, this special knockout match is tailor-made for me One second before, Xu Yi had to live and die thinking about 100000 reputation value. The next second, he seemed to smell a good thing. His eyes flashed and his mouth turned up.As long as the man in black doesn''t use weapons, Xu Yi can only get hurt and don''t have to fight! Such a delay is also able to pass! And the more the back level, the more people in black at the same level! In other words, these people in black can also help him refine his body. "It seems that the body can be improved a lot." Xu Yi smiles and shows his white teeth. Outside the bronze sphere, after all the participants entered the sphere, 500 pictures appeared one after another above the sphere. In these pictures, there is a man fighting with a man in black. It''s the projection of the contestants in the sphere. "It''s very powerful. The man passed the first level with only one sword." "Hey, what''s the power of a sword? Look at that one. He didn''t even use his sword. He killed the man in black at the same level with one finger." On the square, a group of onlookers pointed to the projection in the air and made comments. Their eyes lingered in more than 500 pictures, looking for the person who is now the fastest to pass the customs. "Look, the wusheng of Wuzhi Empire has reached the tenth level!" "The world of Wu Empire has reached the tenth level!" "Xiao Jingteng of Confucianism has even reached the tenth level! What, he has the heart of the sword "Look, who are the three men in the dark Empire! I don''t know anyone. They... All have the heart of the sword! impossible! In addition, there are four strong swordsmen in situ cliff of the dark empire! " As soon as several people of the dark Empire were exposed, a huge wave of air-conditioning was heard in the square. Some people even hold their heads and shout, saying that they gamble all their property on the Empire of Wu. Now that this happens, the possibility of losing is very high. Through the projection, every scene in the sphere is reflected in front of people''s eyes. From the speed of customs clearance, the dark empire is the first, the martial empire is the second, the Confucian empire is the third, and the fourth is actually a big black horse, the Yunqin empire. The speed of Murong Xue''s clearance was no slower than that of the man who gathered the heart of the sword. When he met his opponent at the same level, he was almost crushing. In addition to Murong Xue, other people in Yunqin Empire didn''t make much progress in customs clearance, such as Qin Lanlan, Zhou Ruoshui, Mo Zeyu, Chen Qinghong and Cheng Jing. Even Qiang Yimiao''s customs clearance speed was faster than that of more than 80% of the people. In this way, the number of participants in the top 100 of the Yunqin Empire must be quite a lot. In the exclusive territory of Yunqin Empire, the female emperor of Yunqin, general Cheng and others are very pleased to see Murong Xue break through quickly. At their present speed, this Huiwu should be able to enter the top four. However, they were just relieved, but when their eyes fell on another picture, all the comforts on their faces were replaced by black lines. In that picture, a handsome young man is sitting on the ground leisurely, holding a high-grade Lingshi, humming a tune and eating in boredom... this is not to break through the barrier, especially to play. Chapter 203 Looking at the bored Xu Yi, the empress Yunqin and others cover their faces and don''t want to see any more. They know that Xu Yi is a troublemaker sometimes, but most of the time he is reliable. However, they never thought that he would still be like this at such an important time! Among the participants of Yunqin Empire this time, Xu Yi and Murong Xue are undoubtedly the two most highly expected. One is awakened and powerful, and the other is condensed into a high-level Qin heart. Among them, with Xu Yi''s fighting methods in the past, Xu Yi is the one with the highest expectations. Now Xu Yi is so surprised and helpless. "Well, let him go." With a sigh, the empress Yunqin no longer pays attention to Xu Yi, nor does she blame him. I thought to myself, who wants to like him. After that night, she finally knew that she had feelings for Xu Yi. General Cheng and several elders of President Lin are helpless. They are really powerless to Xu Yi. So they don''t look at Xu Yi, their eyes fall on other people, especially Murong Xue and others. But just because they don''t pay attention to Xu Yi doesn''t mean others don''t pay attention to him. Among them, Xiao haoxuan, the emperor of the Confucian state, was the leader, and his eyes were always on Xu Yi. When he saw Xu Yi like that, he was shocked first and then laughed. With such a smile, he immediately attracted the attention of several other empires. "I just found a younger generation and found it very interesting." Xiao haoxuan said a word to explain why he laughed. His eyes are still staring at Xu Yi''s picture, so needless to say, other people''s eyes follow his eyes. It''s Xu Yi that catches the eye. "Well, it''s the man!" "What is he doing?" "Eat Lingshi." "Other people are going to pass 20. Why doesn''t he? Did you give up? " In addition to hearing Xiao haoxuan''s voice from the emperors of the ten empires, there are many people in the square. They also follow Xiao haoxuan''s eyes. When they see Xu Yi''s strange behavior, many confused voices resound through the square. Their shock is very big, the sense of shock is like one person after another, spreading Xu Yi''s wonderful behavior all over the square. After the event of "ten grade spiritual food" of meiyuxian, the whole xianxiazhou got to know Xu Yi. Now that he has something to do, he gradually focuses on his eyes. Also because of Xu Yi, even the fastest people are few people to pay attention to. "How do you feel that the attack of the man in black on him has no effect." "He didn''t start at all, so he passed several levels..." "it''s strange! You see, the attack of the five men in black on him turned out to be his smile! " "I don''t think he''s laughing a little bit? What do you think? " In a hurry, Xu Yi passed the five levels. At this time, he was being beaten by five people in black. In order to protect his handsome face, he directly put his face down and fell asleep on the ground. Because from time to time to hear the system experience prompt sound, Xu Yi felt very sour, so the corner of his mouth has been tilted up, showing a sour smile. As soon as the smile came out, it was caught by the outside world, and all kinds of conjectures came out one after another. As time flies, a group of people in black banged their fists on Xu Yi''s back. It seemed like a storm, but in fact, it hit him like beating his back. For Xu Yi, it felt very comfortable. So, in this comfortable enjoyment, Xu Yi fell asleep on his stomach. When he woke up again, he didn''t know how long it had been. He rubbed his bleary eyes, then turned his head and looked around him to see how many people in black there were at the moment. This does not look good, a look at Xu Yi silly. "NIMA... How long have I been sleeping!" He looked at the crowd of people in black, and his face was strange. These people in black are boundless, as if they are full of the whole white world, and surround Xu Yi. Because of the space, their attacks sometimes don''t hit Xu Yi, but on their companions. Compared with Xu Yi in the white world, people outside are more shocked. No, they''re not shocked, they''re numb. In fact, half a day ago, many competitors began to withdraw from the ball. It''s not that they want to retreat, but that they have to retreat. When they reach a certain level, there are more and more people in black. When they reach a certain number, they can''t cope. If they don''t retreat, they will be seriously injured. After one person quits, others seem to have a tacit understanding, one by one. Finally, soon after most people come out, even the most powerful people such as Murong Xue can''t bear the heavy load. At that time, only one person was still in the sphere. That person is just Xu Yi who is still sleeping. People look at sleeping Xu Yi, his face is strange, and all kinds of complex emotions are all around him for a long time. Because there were still people who didn''t come out, the five trade unions that presided over Huiwu couldn''t announce the results in advance, so they had to wait for Xu Yi to come out.This wait, the whole square people wait for almost a day, the sun set, the moon rose, Xu Yi finally woke up. They see Xu Yi finally wake up, the mood in the heart or no change, no way, they have numbness, what can change. Xu Yi continued to lie on his stomach to see the experience gained today. "Tut, that''s a good income!" After a sleep, when I wake up, I find that there are more than 5000 experience points, so I''m in a good mood. "I don''t know what''s going on outside. According to the current number of people in black, I should have broken through a lot." Xu Yi thought to himself. After lying down for so long, he was a little tired and wanted to go out. "For the sake of safety, I''d better sleep a little longer. Don''t be eliminated after going out." After thinking about it again and again, Xu Yi decided to sleep for a while. It''s better to be cautious. If the outside world knew what he thought at this time, maybe someone could not help but take a brick into the ball and beat him to death. Time passes quietly again, and Xu Yi wakes up again. The way to get out of the sphere world is very simple, as long as the mind calls out that he wants to go out. However, when he just wants to call out that he wants to go out, a force of repulsion acts on him. All of a sudden, he was ejected from the ball. "Well, I didn''t shout." Xu Yi stood in the air, startled. When he looked at the sphere in front of him, how could he feel that the sphere complained about him. Tucao make complaints about him, and fly to the cloud Qin Empire. At this time is still the day, the temperature of the sun is not strong, even Xu Yi also asked about the smell of a fog water just volatilized, the air is very fresh. It''s morning!? Xu Yi looked down at all the people in the square and saw that all the people in the square were looking at him with strange colors on his face. Xu Yi blinked. He just went into the ball to sleep. How did he feel the world changed after he came out! Why are you looking at me like this? He fell in front of the empress Yunqin and others and asked, "what happened? How can I feel the eyes around me so abnormal! " Xu Yi didn''t know that the outside world could still see the projection, so he never thought that he could see the whole thing inside, so he asked. After this question, I got the white eyes of the female emperor of queyun Qin and others Chapter 204 "Why do you look at me like that?" Xu Yi blinked, still not sure why. His eyes swept in the Yunqin Empire, and then in other empires. When he thought about it, he seemed to understand something in general, and turned to show a proud look. It turns out that they are the last one to come out, and they have the most number of hurdles, so they are like this?! "Don''t be infatuated with me. I''m just a legend." Take it for granted, Xu Yi will turn up the corner of his mouth. However, the white eyes of the empress Yunqin and others are still there, and even the strange color on their faces is more obvious. Xu Yi''s head is big in an instant. Isn''t it? Finally, helpless, can only sound to Murong snow, asked why. When he knew everything, he was stunned. "NIMA... How could there be a projection? " Xu Yi was stunned. He was a little ashamed when he thought of his actions in it. "Well! My handsome image is gone forever "They didn''t see my smile, did they?" Xu Yi''s head is full of black lines. He thinks of his comfortable voice when he is hit very well, and he also shows an obscene smile. If this scene is also seen, he won''t have to mix in the whole Cangzhou continent. "Lost face to grandma''s house..." Xu Yi sighed. Other people didn''t think about it at all. The reason why they did it was because of Xu Yi''s weird inside. How many connections did he break into? He couldn''t count the people outside. There were so many people in black. How could he count them. What''s more, does anyone break through like this? Which is not to fight by your own strength, or to use your body method to evade attack and delay time to break through the barrier? Xu Yi''s breakthrough simply interprets the word "wonderful flower" to the highest level! Lie prone to sleep, wake up to all people are staring at the barrier! "Well, the list of the top 100 is out." When the crowd slowly recovered, representatives of the five major trade unions also began to announce the results of the knockout. A row of black characters appeared in vain in the air. Xu Yi''s name stands out in the first place, followed by the number of hurdles, of which the number of hurdles is 5000. The second is nanmenxiong, who has broken the barrier for 2000 years. The third is the wusheng of the Wuzhi Empire, who broke through 1800 hurdles. The fourth is Murong Xue, who has broken through 1790 hurdles, which is not much different from the third wusheng. Behind the top ten are Hu ye, gloomy youth, Xiao Jingteng, Zhou Ruoshui and others. Among the 100 people, the Yunqin Empire occupied more than 10 people, and even the Qiang people entered the top 100. If you look at the number of people in the top 100, there is no doubt that the Yunqin empire is the first of the ten empires. Moreover, because of Xu Yi, the Yunqin Empire received the highest degree of attention, and it is possible that it will become the number one in this meeting. Of course, Xu Yi''s situation is too special. He was attacked by a group of people in black, but nothing happened. He can still sleep peacefully. This situation is attributed to some people''s ball error, perhaps the black man does not have attack power and so on. Only by this explanation can they feel reasonable. "Hum, it''s not good to fool him into the first place in the knockout competition!" In the exclusive land of Confucianism, Xiao Jingteng said coldly. Nanmenxiong and others frown tightly. When he parasitizes nanmenxiong, he knows the specific strength of Xu Yi. He doesn''t think it''s the ball''s fault that makes him so. "Because of the time, we''re going into the duel now." The representative of the five major trade unions interrupted the people below. Xu Yi blinked and thought that he had changed something inadvertently! "Maybe, it''s possible to finish the regional mission!" Xu Yi''s eyes brightened. Because Xu Yi had spent a day and a night in the ball, the duel match was postponed to now, and now it is close to noon, so they can only seize the time, not let people do more rest. Of course, other people have long been out for a night''s rest, while Xu Yi has been sleeping from beginning to end and has no rest. "Start the draw." Representatives of the five major trade unions took out a special iron box in public and randomly took out two pieces of paper with names from it. In this way, he took out all 100 pieces of paper. "Well, you''ve chosen a hundred opponents." With that, the lingfu guild of the five major trade unions began to set up battle platforms in the air. Soon, 100 battle platforms were set up in the air. Because all the participants can stand up in the air, it''s easy to wrap one side with isolation array. "Start the fight according to the result of the draw. Let''s all go to the fighting platform." After the platform is set up, the list is matched, and the duel begins. Xu Yi''s first opponent is a woman in her twenties. She looks a little beautiful, but it''s quite different from Murong Xue and others. "This girl, what''s your accomplishments?" At the beginning of the duel, Xu Yi didn''t start. He stood in the same place and said with a smile that he thought was the most handsome.The woman''s face was ruddy from the beginning, which was seen by Xu Yi, so he asked. "Du... It''s a robbery. " The woman bowed her head and did not dare to look at Xu Yi. Looking at her actions, Xu Yi said in secret, smile and politeness coexist, and his eyes showed his intellectual nature: "it''s a robbery. Then you should know my specific cultivation from the projection, Du rob three goods. Because you are so cute, I really don''t want to hurt you, or you should give up. " Smell speech, this woman heart tangles, hesitates. Xu Yi continued: "it''s true that I don''t hide it. I have already condensed the heart of Qin, and it''s a high-level heart. I really don''t want to fight with such a beautiful angel." Xu Yixiao moved with emotion and reason. He sighed in his mouth and did not give up in his eyes. "I" The woman hesitated even more, especially when she heard Xu Yi say that she was "beautiful and moving", her heart almost jumped out. For the first time, she had heard such praise from a handsome man, and she was too shy to drill her head into her chest. "That''s settled. I''ll play you a piece of my own creation as a gift." Xu Yi beat the snake on the stick and decided directly. He didn''t give the woman the chance to repent and shamelessly played the woman flower. The song "woman flower" has been widely spread in the Yunqin Empire, which can be said to be a household name, but other empires have never heard of it. Now listening to Xu Yi''s playing, the woman instantly fell into the mood of the song. A song down, not only Xu Yi opposite the woman into intoxication, even below has been paying attention to the people here, are obsessed. "That''s wonderful!" There are many women in such a big square. After listening to women flowers, they find resonance in the music, and some even cry. "It''s nice to hear, but not to cry." People in other empires don''t know much about the music, and most men feel very pleasant after listening to it. However, seeing all the women''s obsession and crying, they can''t understand it for a moment. "Thank you for your song, young master." The woman''s shyness has been replaced by adoration. Xu Yi smiles and nods. "I give up." The woman said to the referee not far away. The referee announced Xu Yisheng strangely. In the whole square, maybe many people are curious about the fighting in other places. Why did Xu Yi play the piano instead of fighting here. And the person who knows the situation here is undoubtedly the referee. "The world is declining." The referee shook his head and sighed. In the world of martial arts, if there are a few more guys like Xu Yi who can make people admit defeat by mouth, won''t the world change? Chapter 205 Seeing that the woman really gave up, Xu Yile almost laughed. Fortunately, his acting skills were enough. He could not bear to smile, but also performed a relaxed expression. It was like he had given up his wish to fight with a beautiful woman. Compared with Xu Yi''s Duel platform, many duel platforms are still fighting fiercely. Of course, there are also some people who are drawn together because of their great disparity in strength. They end the fight faster than Xu Yi here. Without exception, they are all strong men with the heart of the sword. Among the people below, except for a small part of them who pay attention to the duels of real guns and live ammunition, the rest are paying attention to Xu Yi. After all, Xu Yi has created a wonderful miracle before, and now he has replaced the fight in such a wonderful way, which makes them feel fresh. "This man is really amazing. I haven''t seen him fight until now." "At the beginning, he just talked with the girl a few words, then played a good song, and the girl gave up. Why is that?" "How do I feel that he''s here to be funny?" "It''s said that he is very talented. At the age of 18, he has a high-level heart, but he doesn''t know whether the rumors are true or false." "Oh, it''s just a mistake." The more confused they are, the more they pay attention to Xu Yi''s every move. The first final was an hour long competition in which 50 players were selected from 100 players. At this time, all the duels are over. In Yunqin Empire, Xu Yi, murongxue, Qin Lanlan, Zhou Ruoshui, Mo Zeyu, Cheng Jing and Qiang Yimiao are the top 50 people to be promoted. There are seven people in total, and they are still the empire with the largest number of people to be promoted. Looking at the promotion list, Xu Yi frowned to himself. The duel between 100 and 50 eliminated so many people in Yunqin empire. Even Chen Qinghong, Da Pang, Yanyu and others were eliminated! Among them, Chen Qinghong is the most regretful, because his opponent is Xiao Jingteng who has gathered the heart of the sword and reached the end of the robbery! And being eliminated so many people is not the most surprising place for Xu Yi. What surprised him most is that Qiang Yixuan was promoted! During this period, Qiang Yimiao''s accomplishments broke through very quickly, which had something to do with Zhengqi Jue and shipin Lingshi. Yesterday, he had reached the fifth grade of distraction cultivation. In his own side, his accomplishments were relatively weak, at least his talent was better than him, and Chen Qinghong, whose accomplishments were higher than him, was several times weaker. But he was promoted! Because his opponent is a genius whose combat power just reaches the peak of heaven and man. This genius broke through a high level in the knockout competition, ranking in the top 20 of 100 people. This shows his genius, but his weakness is his young age and low cultivation. "Don''t lose heart after being eliminated. It''s good to be in the top 100." Seeing that all the people who had been eliminated were disheartened, the empress of Yunqin expressed her sympathy. At last, she looked at several people who had entered the top 50 of Xu Yi and said, "keep working hard and strive to enter the top 10!" "Especially you, Xu Yi! Can you seriously once... "The beautiful eyes of Yunqin lady are full of helplessness. "It depends..." Xu Yi blinked and touched his nose. The empress Yunqin was helpless. General Cheng also sighed and shook his head. "Brother two, come on Big fat face is not depressed after being eliminated, but some happy. He knew what his aptitude was, and he was happy to be in the top 100. "Xu Yi, I''ll wait for you to take the first place." Chen Qinghong''s face was a little tired, but he came to Xu Yi to encourage him. The eliminated people all came forward one after another, let Xu Yi several people refuel, put their hopes on Xu Yi several people. Xu Yi smiles and nods. "Don''t worry, I''m here. The first one in this meeting must be from Yunqin empire! Boss, are you right? " Qiang chuckled and cried happily. The glory of entering the top 50 of Huiwu was enough for him to blow for a period of time. Xu Yi nodded with a smile, and then waited for the next round of draw. The draw was still the same man. He stood in the air with an iron box and read out the note in his hand in front of the crowd. "You can only fight five times in two days, but you haven''t used one yet. As long as you don''t have to fight this time, the branch line mission can be completed!" Xu Yi calculates, his eyes brighten, and hopes to light up again. "Xu Yi." The man in the air took out a note and said his name in a loud voice. Then he put his hand into the iron box and continued to take out another note. "Demacia! It''s better to pick Qiang Yi! No matter how hard it is, there will be a woman Xu Yi prayed in his heart. If Qiang Yixuan is selected, he can make Qiang Yixuan admit defeat, so that there is no need to fight, and the branch mission is completed perfectly. If you choose a woman, you can do it again at most. Of course, the success or failure is five or five points. It''s still luck, but it''s better than a man. "Xiao Wenbing." As soon as his voice fell, Xu Yi sighed. When the Confucians heard that it was Xiao Wenbing who was fighting Xu Yi, they came to Xiao Wenbing and began to encourage him. What''s more, Xiao haoxuan and Xiao Jingteng told Xiao Wenbing to fight hard. If Xu Yi could be seriously injured, he would be seriously injured.After the drawing of lots, there is no need to rearrange the battle platform, and the battle begins as scheduled. Xu Yi comes to the platform and looks calm on his face. "Xu Yi, I advise you to admit defeat. I don''t want to hurt you." Xiao Wenbing doesn''t hate Xu Yi. Compared with Xiao Jingteng, he has more kindness to Xu Yi. Xiao Wenbing is the son of Xiao haoxuan''s brother, while Xiao Jingteng and Xiao Jingfei are the sons of Xiao haoxuan''s brother. In the outside world, Xiao haoxuan''s younger brother and brother get along well, but in fact, the real relationship is not good. Because of this bad relationship, Xiao Wenbing has been bullied by Xiao Jingteng and his brothers since he was a child. He hated Xiao Jingteng a lot. Xiao Wenbing likes Xu Yi, who can make Xiao Jingteng eat shriveled. Xu Yi sees that Xiao Wenbing''s face is well intentioned. For a moment, he is a little confused. It seems that his relationship with the Xiao family is not very good. "I can''t give up." Xu Yi said calmly. "Xiao Jingteng asked me to do my best to hurt you, but I didn''t want him to be happy. You and I will win or lose with three moves. How about who is at the disadvantage and who admits defeat? " Xiao Wenbing seems to know that Xu Yi won''t give up. He has a long story. Xu Yi nodded. This time, there was a fight. "Let''s go." At the beginning of the battle, Xiao Wenbing flies to Xu Yi with his sword, very fast. Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his divine sense suddenly rushed out to attack. Now his divine sense has reached more than seventy levels. With the help of Xiaolv, he is not afraid to bite back when he meets people who have stronger divine sense than himself. As soon as the divine sense attack was carried out, Xiao Wenbing''s momentum of rushing forward suddenly stopped, and he was stunned for a while. The master moves, just a moment of absence will also attract a fatal blow. Seizing this moment, Xu Yi''s speed suddenly exploded, reaching a shocking level. During that time, he shifted his shape and changed his shadow. In vain, he came to Xiao Wenbing and hit him. The sound of the Dragon roared on his fist. "Here it is Xiao Wenbing didn''t take any other occupation. His divine sense only reached more than 50 levels. He had low immunity to Xu Yi''s divine sense attack. He was stunned for a long time. After he reacted, everything became the overall situation. I saw his hair fluttering behind him. The roaring fist, an inch in front of his face, stops. Chapter 206 Xiao Wenbing looked at the fist magnified several times in front of him. After a while, he responded and sighed: "I admit defeat... " give in. " Xu Yi smiles and puts his fist away. His first impression of Xiao Wenbing was that he wanted to be immortal. Because of Xiao haoxuan, his impression could only be general. Through his remarks just now, he has a good feeling for Xiao Wenbing. At least his words are true. The referee accepted defeat and announced the result. Xu Yi''s fight ended faster than the first one, and this one is even more wonderful. "This time I did it, but what''s going on?" "Do you understand?" "I just saw the man rush to Xu Yi, then stop when he was near Xu Yi, stand there waiting for Xu Yi''s fist, and finally give up!" "..." the people below expressed their own opinions. The more they thought about it, the bigger their heads were. The fights they saw were all martial arts and sword skills. They never saw Xu Yi''s fighting method, and they always gave up. Other platforms are still fighting, so Xu Yi and Xu Yi return to their respective camps. "What''s the matter?" Xiao haoxuan frowned at his nephew and asked in a deep voice. "He''s very strange..." Xiao Wenbing didn''t tell Xiao haoxuan everything. He just told Xiao haoxuan in detail that he had a sharp pain in his head for a moment. It was also because of the pain that he was defeated. "Waste." At this time, Xiao haoxuan also ended the fight, from the air down, flying, the mouth is disdainful to spit out two words. His opponent''s accomplishments are lower than him this time, and he doesn''t have the heart of the sword. The strength of both sides is so great that he can distract himself and look at Xu Yi while fighting, and pay attention to the battle between Xu Yi and Xiao Wenbing. "He''s very strong." Xiao Wenbing''s face is not good. He retorts. "Oh." Xiao Jingteng gave a cold smile and showed contempt in his eyes. He is very contemptuous of Xiao Wenbing. In his opinion, if you take that punch, you can get hurt at most, and continue to fight, you can still win. Xiao Wenbing is too lazy to quarrel with Xiao Jingteng. He sits quietly and looks at the other fighting platforms. On the side of Yunqin Empire, Xu Yi leisurely looks at Murong Xue who is still fighting. At this time, Murong Xue''s opponent is a man whose accomplishments are equal to her, but whose combat power is less than her. I believe that it won''t be long before she wins. If Qin Zelan and Mo Zelan are not better than their rivals, nothing will happen. As for Qiang''s theft, Xu Yi can only express his envy. His opponent''s accomplishments are one grade lower than him, and his age is also very small. Although his combat power is higher than that of Qiang Yixuan, he has no combat experience, and Qiang Yixuan''s anti Strike ability cultivated by Chu Li''s abuse for a long time can be won by consumption. Sure enough, he won in the end. The duel of fifty to twenty-five ended. "Haha, fortunately, I got a little boy." Qiang a steal fly next to Xu Yi and others, obscene smile. Xu Yi and his family are extremely speechless. Qiang Yi''s luck can be said to be against heaven. There were only two middle gods among the original 50. Unexpectedly, they were bumped into him. Luck is against the sky. "Hehe, I''ve been in the top 25 for several years." The Qiang people are not ashamed of it, but proud of it and boast about it. "Continue to draw!" "Because of the uneven number of people this time, only one person can be vacant." The man who presided over the draw in the air said that he put his hand into the iron box and grabbed a piece of paper. "Qiang Yi steal." "In this round of duel, you go to the top 13 When the long-awaited answer appeared, the Yunqin empire was stunned, especially Xu Yi and Qiang Yi. "Why not me!" Xu Yi blinked and said. At the draw, Xu Yi prayed to all the gods. He even asked the top female teachers of the island countries to bless their rotation. However, after learning that it was not himself but Qiang Yi who stole the wheel, he turned to Qiang Yi and said: "this guy must have robbed me of my luck! Stay away from him. " Xu Yi was bitter in his heart, but he soon recovered. He comforted himself weakly: "in addition to this time, there is the next round, and he still has a chance." After the draw, Xu Yi''s opponent this time is Xiao Jingfei. Fly to the battle platform, two people stand against each other. "Xu Yi, just kneel down and beg me, I can protect you from the pain of skin and flesh." Xiao Jingfei looked at Xu Yi playfully and said so. Xu Yi looked at Xiao Jingfei with the eyes of caring for the Mentally Handicapped Youth: "were you pinched by the door before you went out, or were you pinched by your mother when you were born? I wonder why you can say that so brazenly He doesn''t believe that Xiao Jingfei hasn''t inquired about his past. Since he knows his past, he dares to talk so much. Either he is born with brain damage, or he is arrogant. The last possibility is that he is really powerful.Xu Yi believes that he is brain disabled. Both of them have the same accomplishments. They are in the early stage of the disaster, and they also have a high-level heart. Of course, the premise is that Xiao Jingfei believes in the rumor. No matter how bad his amazing performance in the knockout, how can he pay attention to it. Xu Yi thinks so. "Ha ha, why? It''s this! " Xiao Jingfei''s accomplishments came out, and then a strong momentum burst out of her body. This momentum is like a wild beast, which makes people palpitating. It''s the heart of the sword. The people who pay attention to Xu Yi''s platform below all scream, even Xiao haoxuan is surprised. It''s not that Xiao Jingfei''s heart of the sword is many times stronger than others'' heart of the sword, but that no one knows about his heart of the sword, even his brother Xiao Jingteng. "Ha ha, I can''t believe it! Just watching a few battles of the strong with the heart of the sword, I condensed the heart of the sword, or the heart of the medium level sword! " Xiao Jingfei laughs and looks contemptuously at Xu Yi. "That''s it, no more?" Xu Yi smiles and ponders back. He doesn''t think much of his sword heart, and his tone is very flat. When Xiao Jingfei saw Xu Yi''s expression, his laughter stopped abruptly, and his anger gradually appeared on his face. He said in a cold voice, "hum, you and I have common accomplishments. I have the heart of a sword, which is easier than you. Isn''t that enough? " "You don''t know much about it. Didn''t anyone say that I''ve got a heart?" Xu Yi asked. "Well, it''s up to you? High level piano heart? Needless to say, three people make a tiger. It''s just spreading the wrong information from the wrong. " Xiao Jingfei sniffed. He thought that he was the most gifted man in the world. In his early twenties, he had the heart of a medium level sword, three years earlier than his elder brother that day. As for the rumor about Yunqin Empire, what is the age of Xu Yi''s heart? Eighteen! He never believed such false news. He didn''t think anyone was more talented than him. "Tut Tut, what a mistake. But have you ever heard a famous saying, "you''d rather believe what you have than believe what you don''t have?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocks up, and then he talks with the facts, which spreads out a breath of terror that is more biting than Xiao Jingfei''s. As soon as this breath came out, the world in front of Xiao Jingfei collapsed. At this time, the man in black standing in front of him was wrapped by the momentum of selecting people. At the moment, he seemed to come from hell. Chapter 207 "It''s impossible..." Xiao Jingfei stepped back two steps, his body trembling. What he didn''t believe in from the beginning is happening in front of his eyes now, and shock is inevitable. Moreover, he can win Xu Yi''s grasp is the middle level sword heart. Now Xu Yi''s Qin heart is obviously stronger than his middle level. It must be the high level in the rumor. In this way, his idea of winning directly turned into despair, hopeless. "Do I have to get down on my knees?" Xu Yi said coldly. For those who respect themselves like Xiao Wenbing, his response must be respect, while for those who only make people sick like Xiao Jingfei, his response must be nausea. And you make me sick twice, and I''m sick twice. "Aren''t you amazing just now? Come on, I really want to know what the pain of skin and flesh is Xu Yi stretched out his finger to hook it, and his contempt reached the extreme on his face. "Don''t deceive too much! I''m forced to fight with you Xiao Jingfei knew that there was no chance of winning. He wanted to admit defeat. Now he saw Xu Yi so angry that he burned his face. "Oh, I''m just treating him in his own way. You don''t like the taste. Did you use it on me just now? Do you want to bully me? " Xu Yi''s voice was a little low and asked coldly. Xiao Jingfei''s face is livid. Xu Yi is as like as two peas. He was speechless, but he still didn''t repent. His anger ignited and he said, "my brother is three years older than me. His cultivation has reached the peak of salvation, and half of his foot has entered the period of ascension! With the middle level sword heart, killing you is like killing a dog. If you annoy me, I''ll let my brother put you out! " Xiao Jingfei knows that he can''t do anything about Xu Yi, so he can only take Xiao Jingteng as a threat. "You said that guy was the top of the robbery?" Xu Yi goes to Xiao Jingteng, who is fighting. However, the accomplishments he shows are just robbing the seven goods. The accomplishments he shows will not deceive people. "Oh, my brother has a magic weapon that can block his eyes. Can you see it?" Xiao Jingfei saw Xu Yi slightly stunned, thought the threat was useful, and his face showed a touch of disdain. "Half step heaven and man? It can be used to practice hands. " Xu Yi nodded slightly, thinking that he didn''t know how much experience he could give himself. Now he still needs thousands of experience to break through. "You Xiao Jingfei was stunned for a moment by Xu Yi''s indifferent expression and arrogant words. Wasn''t he afraid? "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. You either give up or give me a beating. You choose. " After Xiao Jingfei''s disgust, he didn''t want to talk to him anymore, and his behavior was extremely casual. Xiao Jingfei sees that Xu Yi is so black, and comforts himself that Xu Yi must be pretending. In fact, he is afraid, and it must be like this! Even if the heart of the three steps and the soul of the sword are not enough to rob you! The more he thought about it, the more sure he was that Xu Yi was pretending, but in the end, he chose to admit defeat. He didn''t want to be beaten. "Ding Dong, it''s a battle because the host gives out his cultivation and heart. It''s a warm reminder that the host has fought twice, and there are three left. " Daji''s voice rang out. "Peat." Xu Yi had no choice but to think that after he was out of office, he would have to sneer at Daji to liberate his unhappiness. This battle is easier for Xu Yi to win again. This time, a group of people below are no longer surprised. Finally, they think that Xu Yi won by strength. "High level heart! It seems that all the rumors about him from Yunqin empire are true. " "It''s really bad luck for the boy with the heart of the middle level sword. When he meets Xu Yi with the same cultivation, he can only admit defeat." "..." there was constant discussion. Xu Yi returned to the gathering place, and this time he finally welcomed everyone''s smile. In particular, the empress Yunqin, general Cheng and others are glad to see that their children have grown up and become independent. Compared with the laughter of the Yunqin Empire, the other empires are in a bad mood. Led by Confucianism, Xiao haoxuan looks gloomy. At first, he didn''t believe Xu Yi''s rumors, and it''s no wonder he didn''t believe them. Even the other empires didn''t believe them. After all, who can condense a high-level Qin heart at the age of 18? Even the talented Yunqin female emperor is not so talented. "It''s not long since he gathered the heart of Qin. At present, he can only play a little bit of the power of the heart of Qin. At most, he can reach the early stage of the heart of Qin. With Jingteng''s several years'' understanding and application of the heart of the sword, it is not much worse than his high-level heart of the Qin. " Xiao haoxuan murmured. "Uncle, the state of mind is really different from the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage!" After hearing Xiao haoxuan''s words, Xiao Wenbing has a question. As a child, he read a lot of poems and books, and also read some descriptions about the realm of the heart, but those descriptions are not completely sure. The more he read, the more he doubted, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. "I don''t know much about this. However, after combat experiments, two opponents of the same level who have condensed the heart of the sword fight. It is obvious that those who have condensed the heart of the sword for a long time are better. People who can see the specific level of the state of mind through hearsay can only see it when they break through the state of mind and reach the state of meaning in the hearsay. " Xiao haoxuan said what he knew.Hearing the speech, Xiao Wenbing thought to himself. The fighting stopped again because the strength gap between the two sides was not very big. The 25-13 match was more wonderful than the one just now, and it was a bit difficult to break up. More than an hour has passed since the end of the contest. At this time, in the gathering place of Yunqin Empire, Qin Lanlan, Mo Zeyu, Cheng Jing and Zhou Ruoshui didn''t look very well, and they were eliminated. The four of them had strong opponents this time. They were all strong men with the heart of the sword. They were two men from the Wu Empire, and the gloomy youth and situ Ya from the dark empire. "You are very good. You can fight with the strong swordsman. I believe you will win them when you reach the heart level." The empress Yunqin comforted. The four nodded and clenched their fists. When they went back, it was time for them to understand and strive to break through to their heart. After another round of elimination, Xu Yi, Murong Xue and Qiang Yi are still left in Yunqin empire. Among the top 13, the Empire of darkness, with the largest number, is composed of four people, namely nanmenxiong, Huye, gloomy youth and situ ya. They are all strong men with sword heart. Among them, nanmenxiong is the best, and the concentrated heart of the sword is just like Xu Yi''s, which is the high-level heart of the sword! There are only two people promoted in the Empire of Wu, namely Wu Sheng and fan Chen. There is only one Confucian, Xiao Jingteng. The remaining three were from the rest of the Empire. They won only by virtue of their later or peak cultivation, but they did not reach the realm of heart. As there were 13 people left, they began to draw lots to select the people who were on the rotation. "The power of demacia! ***Bless Xu Yi meditated in his heart. However, when the person who presided over the draw in the air read out his name, Xu Yi doubted his life. "Qiang Yi steal." WOW! As soon as the name came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, and the voice was loud and stirring one side. "Peat, it''s him again!" Xu Yi murmured, then jerked his head and looked at Qiang Yi who didn''t know when to get close to him. Chapter 208 "NIMA, it''s a good name indeed. Qiang people steal everything! He must have taken my luck With a lesson from the past, before the draw, in order not to let his luck be stolen by Qiang Yi, Xu Yi secretly moved away from Qiang Yi. However, when he saw him by his side, Xu Yi had an impulse to hit others. "You boy, if you dare to stand beside me in the next draw, I''ll cut you off." Xu Yi''s expression is like constipation, and says fiercely. In exchange for the words, it was Qiang Yi''s ignorance and innocent expression. There is only one person in the wheel, and the other 12 people match each other. This time, what Xu Yi matches is the gloomy youth, while what Murong Xue matches is the mortal world of Wu empire. After the draw, twelve people still flew to the battle platform. When Xu Yifei got up, Qiang Yimiao suddenly called out: "boss, come on!" He didn''t know why Xu Yi suddenly scolded himself, but in order to eliminate the misunderstanding, he said, cheering for Xu Yi. , "this guy..." Xu Yi shook his head and smiled. He just make complaints about it, but he was not angry at all. On the platform, Xu Yi and the gloomy youth are hostile to each other. Xu Yi, Xiao Jingteng and Xiao Jingfei are not enemies. At most, they are not happy with each other. They have not reached the level of the enemy. He and the gloomy youth, Hu ye and nanmenxiong are really enemies. Either you die or I die. Now the two fight, the intention to kill without concealment, through the body, eyes are cold. Different from the duel of life and death, the duel of life and death is not allowed to admit defeat or other people''s intervention. As long as one party admits defeat in these competitions, it must stop, so the death rate is not high. After all, there''s a Dixian master watching below. It''s easy to rescue people before they kill. Of course, if you take a surprise attack, even the earth immortal master can''t return to heaven. Now Xu Yi and the gloomy youth are thinking about how to kill each other with one blow. They didn''t say much. They just looked at each other coldly for a moment, then they scattered their accomplishments and were ready to fight. Xu Yi is the third product of Dujie, while the gloomy youth is the fifth product of Dujie, which is two products higher than Xu Yi. Looking at the cultivation of the gloomy youth, Xu Yi frowned to himself. He was satisfied with his breakthrough speed, but he never thought that the breakthrough speed of the gloomy youth was not bad. "It must have something to do with the immortal old thief." Xu Yi attributed the reason to nanmenxiong. The momentum of the two men reached the highest, and they were at war for a moment. Whew. Two people cast body method, extremely fast flies toward each other. "The music of ice and snow!" Under the high-level heart bonus, the power of Xu Yi''s strike is frightening. No matter how powerful the dark youth''s magic or martial arts are, he is still defeated and seriously injured. For the sake of his life, the gloomy youth did not dare to fight again, and immediately called out to admit defeat. Xu Yi secretly regretted that he had known for a long time that he would not try. He directly used the nine finger magic sound to kill the gloomy youth. Although the ice and snow zither sound reaches the acme, it is only an immortal martial art. The nine finger zither sound is a magic zither technique. Even the first level is more than several times stronger than the ice and snow zither sound. This time, it''s still the quickest time for Xu Yi to end the battle. Under the silly eyes of a crowd below, he flew down to the assembly place alone. "I didn''t expect him to be so strong. Now the scenery is hanging." Xiao haoxuan sighed. He was not willing to let Yi win all the time. Especially looking at the smile of the empress Yunqin after seeing Xu Yi''s victory, the smile is too beautiful and fascinating, but such a beautiful smile in Xiao haoxuan''s eyes makes his heart intense and full of killing. "On this level, uncle, you can rest assured." At this time, Xiao haofei said, suddenly beside Xiao Jingxuan. Huh? Xiao haoxuan narrowed his eyes slightly. When he learned from Xiao Jingfei that Xiao Jingteng had hidden his accomplishments, he began to laugh. "Xu Yi, see if you can still win!" Xiao haoxuan glanced at Xu Yi, who was standing beside the empress Yunqin, and said in a gloomy way. On many platforms, the battle between Murong Xue and mortal is the most fierce and hard to separate. Their accomplishments are not far apart. One is to unite the heart of the sword, the other is to awaken the blood. Finally, under mortal''s fault, Murong Xue pursues the victory and lays the foundation for victory. Soon after the end of the battle, the first seven were born: Xu Yi, murongxue, Qiang Yimiao, nanmenxiong, Hu ye, wusheng and Xiao Jingteng. The first four of this meeting appeared. "Good, our empire is in the top four!" With tears in his eyes, the elder of Lin Yuan participated in so many meetings. For the first time, Yunqin Empire got rid of the penultimate and entered the top four. "Hey, with us, the first one is possible." Qiang Yi steals and laughs. "Yes, if Xu Yi is there, maybe he can really win the first place." "Come on, big brother." The Yunqin empire was enthusiastic and encouraged each other. Xu Yi nodded his head absently. Now he has two battles left in five battles, but he has to compete in three. If he wants not to lose 100000 reputation, he can only take a chance in this round or match his own people.A new round of drawing has finally begun. Once again, the man holding the iron box hung in the air, ready to draw the man in the wheel. This time, Xu Yi was far away from Qiang Yi for fear of being robbed of his luck. The man who presided over the draw put his hand into the iron box and slowly took out a note. Xu Yi didn''t believe in evil and put his ears up. "Murong snow." As soon as the name comes out, Xu Yi stands on the spot. Other people in the square were also a little stunned. They took a few rounds to fill the quota. Two times they were Qiang Yiqian of the Yunqin Empire, and one time they were Murong Xue of the Yunqin empire. In other words, the three times are all Yunqin empire! How lucky is Yunqin Empire? Xu Yi''s eyes are dull. He turns his body around. When he sees Murong Xue standing beside him and smiling at him, he becomes petrified. In order to avoid Qiang''s theft, he came to murongxue unconsciously, and was very close to him. "This time it''s my own woman. I''ll admit it." Xu Yi stood in silence for a few seconds. The results of the draw soon came out. The duels were Xu Yi vs. Wu Sheng, Qiang Yimiao vs. Xiao Jingteng, Hu Ye vs. nanmenxiong. Xu Yi, who didn''t get the wheel, wanted to fight to match Qiang Yi. Who knows that fate likes to joke with him, as if to play him bad, and make him want to cry without tears... as he flies to the battle platform, Xu Yi looks at Wu Sheng of Wu Empire and smiles: "Xu Yi of Yunqin Empire, please give me more advice." "The Empire of martial arts, martial students, give more advice." Wu Sheng also smiles. With a polite voice, they began to spread their accomplishments, and the momentum of the heart of the Qin and the heart of the sword also came out. Wusheng''s cultivation is to rob five items, and the heart of the sword is a low-level heart. "Be careful." Wu Sheng shouts out. His sword and body skills are used. He comes to Xu Yi at a gallop. A sword is like a thousand horses galloping to Xu Yi. Chapter 209 The power of this sword reaches the level of robbing seven or eight goods. Xu Yi''s smile remains the same, and the music of ice and snow is displayed under the heart bonus. One move breaks wusheng''s sword technique, and its power is not reduced at all. The cold air approaches wusheng''s surroundings. "No!" Wu Sheng said in a deep voice. He didn''t expect that Xu Yi''s Qin technique was so powerful that he could only change attack to defense. However, once he defends, he can''t fight back any more. He only sees Xu Yi playing ice and snow music slowly, as if his aura will never be used up, until he consumes Wu Sheng to admit defeat. "Yes." Xu Yi arched his hand and said. He has a good feeling for Wu Sheng. "Brother Xu Yi is really good. I''m convinced that I lost." Wu Sheng shakes his head and sighs. He can see from Xu Yi''s fighting skills that Xu Yi still has spare power, and it''s hard for him to break his Qin skills by doing his best. From this, we can see that there is a big gap between himself and him. This battle was not the quickest for Xu Yi, but for Qiang Yi and Xiao Jingteng. With only less than five breath, Qiang was sent to admit defeat. "Well, I''m satisfied to be in the top seven." As soon as Qiang steals, he sighs. Said very satisfied but sighed, which let fat and others look at each other. However, when Qiang Yixuan said the next sentence, they finally knew that Qiang Yixuan sighed. "If only I were still in the wheel." The crowd was speechless. The battle soon ended and the top four were Xu Yi, murongxue, Xiao Jingteng and nanmenxiong. As a result, the first three empires were Yunqin Empire, Wuzhi Empire and dark empire. The next round of finals is not empty, Xu Yi still has a chance to complete the regional task, the next round to Murong snow. Even if nanmenxiong or Xiao Jingteng is selected, he has to fight a war. As long as he fights a war, he will run out of fighters five times, which means that his reputation will be lost. For murongxue to face nanmenxiong, Xu Yi prefers her to meet Xiao Jingteng. In Xu Yi''s opinion, Nanmen Xiongcai is the best candidate to compete with him for the first place. He is powerful and mysterious. To be honest, Xu Yi has no 100% chance of winning against nanmenxiong. The men who supported the draw appeared again to fight for time. As soon as the result of the draw appeared, Xu Yi''s face sank. He did not want the most matching results, but also to draw the results he did not want! Xu Yi to Xiao Jingteng, Murong Xue to nanmenxiong. "Xiaoxue, you will admit defeat after a few moves." Xu Yi quickly came to Murong Xue and said softly. Murong Xue frowned and hesitated. Finally, she nodded and shook her head. Looking at Murong snow so, Xu Yi quickly said: "Xiaoxue, don''t be brave when you are defeated, he is very strong, I''m afraid he will hurt you." Murong Xue saw the care and tenderness from Xu Yi''s eyes, nodded and said with a smile: "if I am defeated, I will give up. You don''t have to worry. And with my strength, it''s not easy for him to hurt me See Murong snow promised himself, Xu Yifang just a little more at ease. Because Xu Yi had a long time in the knockout, he came out almost to noon, and now it''s not long before the sun sets in the west, so the competition time was a little tight, and he began to prepare for the fight after drawing lots. On the battle platform, Xu Yi faces Xiao Jingteng and Murong Xue faces nanmenxiong. Xiao Jingteng sneered on his face, with a taste of playing in his mouth: "Xu Yi, I''m waiting for you at last." Not long ago, Xiao Jingteng''s biggest black spot in his life was that he was mercilessly beaten in the face by Xu Yi. From that day on, he hated Xu Yi and wanted to crush him in everyone''s eyes and save his face. He grew up in the royal family. He was gifted and knew nothing but snow and spring. He was flattered and flattered everywhere he went, and he was beaten in the face. Xu Yi let himself lose face in front of so many people with status that day. In Xiao Jingteng''s eyes, it was like the Revenge of killing his father. After standing on the platform, Xu Yi ignores Xiao Jingteng, and his eyes stay at nanmenxiong and murongxue, so he doesn''t hear Xiao Jingteng''s words, and he doesn''t see the expression on Xiao Jingteng''s face. At this time, not far from Xu Yi''s platform, Nanmen looks at Murong Xue with a smile. He found Xu Yi''s eyes. Seeing that Xu Yi was so concerned about Murong Xue, he was proud of himself and then full of killing. Xu Yi interrupts his plan many times. Now the golden monkey is beside him, and he has no way to deal with Xu Yi. However, Murong Xue in front of him is obviously the person Xu Yi cares about most. If he kills her, it will make Xu Yi more painful than killing her. When he thought about this, the corner of nanmenxiong''s mouth opened a radian and sneered: "I admit that Xu Yi''s talent is against heaven, but his eyes are not so good. He fell in love with a vase. It''s really sad." Murong Xue was angry when she heard the word "vase". "If I''m a vase, I''ll know if I''ve tried!" Murong Xue also has her own dignity as a strong man. She thinks she has a good talent, especially when she wakes up the power of her blood. Now Nanmen Xiong insults himself and Xu Yi, which makes her even more angry."Well, then, take me." Nanmenxiong made a sarcastic remark and flew to murongxue. Murong Xue has a pretty face and flies to nanmenxiong. She wants to prove that she is not weak and worthy of Xu Yi. Nanmenxiong saw Murong snow flying to him. He was overjoyed, and a touch of evil appeared on his face. When murongxue was only ten meters away from him, nanmenxiong''s intention to kill him was revealed. At this distance, he is confident that Murong Xue can''t avoid his own attack. Moreover, at this distance, his attack speed is so fast that others can''t help him. Even the strongest Dixian peak this time is the same. "Death Under the bonus of nanmenxiong''s high-level sword heart, he suddenly draws a sword in the direction of murongxue. The light of the sword flashes like lightning and flies to murongxue. This sword seems to be simple, but the light of the sword contains so much aura and power that it reaches the level of flying! "Snow! Run away Xu Yi, who has been paying close attention to Murong snow battle platform, is shocked to see nanmenxiong''s move. He dares to say that even if he hit himself, he would be seriously injured! If you hit Murong Xue, who is less than one tenth of her physical strength, Xu Yi can''t imagine the consequences. But he could only cry out in a hurry and could not help Murong Xue at all. Even the golden monkey who sensed Murong Snow''s crisis below could not do anything. It was really a blow too fast. Murongxue doesn''t know the strength of nanmenxiong. She is cautious. From the beginning, she is ready to defend and attack with the light of her blood. Now she feels the lethal power from nanmenxiong''s attack. The idea of attack in her mind is instantly erased by her. She tries her best to defend between life and death. She tried her best to exert the power of her blood. For a moment, white light flourished and enveloped her body layer by layer. Finally, she used her last means. A light copper light penetrated through her body and protected her inside. This copper light is her hidden strength, and it is also the power generated by her blood power breakthrough yesterday. Boom! The lightning like sword light hit Murong Xue, who was wrapped by the light group, and led a huge wave of aura. The impact is very strong. No matter how Murong Xue defends, she still can''t resist the impact comparable to the first product of heaven and man. In an instant, she was shot out of the battle platform and fell into the crowd, pulling up a dust. For a moment, she didn''t know her life or death. "Vulnerable." One hit, nanmenxiong sneer. The purpose of this sentence is to disgust Xu Yi. When Murong Xue was hit, Xu Yi''s eyes began to crack. Regardless of Xiao Jingteng behind him, he left the battle platform and dived down to the place where Murong Xue fell. "Get out of the way!" Xu Yi pushes aside the crowd and holds Murong Xue, who is in a coma and has a bleeding mouth, in her arms to investigate her injury in a hurry. During this period, a group of people from Yunqin Empire had already gathered around, led by the female emperor of Yunqin, to look for healing pills. After investigating murongxue''s injury, Xu Yi''s frown was slightly relaxed, but his face was still as cold as that. He quickly took out a pill from the storage ring that made everyone scream and put it into Murong Xue''s mouth. The pill melts at the entrance, and its power spreads inside and outside Murong Xue. This is a ten grade healing pill, the only one on Xu Yi. After taking pills for a moment, Murong Xue breathes steadily, her long eyelashes move slightly, and her beautiful eyes open. Her whole face was tired, and there was pain on her pretty face, which made people feel sad. "Xu Yi..." Murong Xue gives a farfetched smile. As she expected before she was in a coma, the first thing she saw after opening her eyes must be Xu Yi. She felt very happy. "It''s all right." Xu Yi touched her pretty face and said gently. Although Xu Yi''s whole face is gentle now, his other hidden hand has clenched his fist, and his killing intention has reached the peak. "You have a rest. I have something else to do." Xu Yi smiles tenderly, then lifts Murong Xue up and comes to Qin Lanlan and Yunqin to take good care of them. "It seems to be a miscalculation, but there is some strength." With a smile, nanmenxiong flies down to the gathering place of the dark empire. He really miscalculated. He thought that a single blow could kill Murong Xue. Who expected that Murong Xue''s defense was so good. Xu Yi turned his eyes to see the direction of nanmenxiong. Because he held his fists too tightly, he could not see a trace of blood. His fists were blue and white, making a sound. "Brother monkey, can you kill him against the top of the earth immortal?" Xu Yi stares at nanmenxiong, but says to the Golden Monkey not far away. "It''s easy to kill him, but I''m in a mess afterwards. I''ll take his head and let him die forever with your order." The golden monkey responded to Xu Yi in a loud voice, completely ignoring the top experts of the earth immortals who just appeared in the surrounding space. That''s how aggressive it is. Nanmenxiong frowns as he listens to their conversation. He says in his heart that he''s making a big noise. But he did not show fear on his face. His head turned quickly, and he began to prepare for his escape. His eyes were on several young people around him, as if he were choosing a target. Chapter 210 "Xu Yi, don''t be impulsive!" At this time, the female emperor of Yunqin called out. She doesn''t know the specific strength of the golden monkey, but she doesn''t think that the golden monkey can be reckless in front of the top experts of the five trade unions. As long as the golden monkey starts, it will definitely face thunder means, and the final gain is not worth the loss. However, Xu Yi still stares at nanmenxiong coldly, as if he didn''t hear Yunqin''s words. The empress of Yunqin sees Xu Yi''s cold face and doesn''t speak. She is more anxious. She looks at the tired Murong Xue and says, "Xiaoxue, please advise him quickly." Murong Xue is aware of the consequences of the disturbance in Xianxia Prefecture, so she quickly sends a message to Xu Yi and persuades him carefully. Even Shangguan Yiyun and others, let him endure. "Boss, kill him in the final. It''s not urgent now." Qiang said. After many people''s persuasion, Xu Yicai suppressed his intention to kill. "Immortal old thief, since you want to die again, I will satisfy you." Xu Yi looks at nanmenxiong darkly. If his eyes can kill him, he has killed nanmenxiong many times. "Ha ha, Xu Yi, it''s not my arrogance. You can kill nanmenxiong, but I can''t do it with you except the wild monkey." Nanmenxiong''s words are filled with disdain and self-confidence. "Then we''ll wait." Xu Yi Mou son one stares a way. "Brother, will you do it?" At this time, the golden monkey sends a voice to Xu Yi again and asks. "Bear with me first, when he comes out of Xianxia, it will be his death time!" Xu Yi knows that he can''t kill nanmenxiong in Xianxia Prefecture, so he can only temporarily suppress his intention to kill and fly to his own platform again. When the top experts of the five trade unions saw that the golden monkey didn''t start, their nerves relaxed. But they didn''t fall into the void. They just hung on their heads to watch the golden monkey''s every move. They didn''t want to protect nanmenxiong, but they were protecting the rules that xianxiazhou had established for many years. If the golden monkey really kills people wantonly here and succeeds, then their five major trade unions will lose face, and their prestige over the years will be lost. Back at the battle platform, Xu Yi looks at Xiao Jingteng without expression. Xiao Jingteng, however, looks at Xu Yi coming back with black lines on his face, burning with anger. As soon as he went to the battlefield, Xu Yi did not look at him. He looked at Murong Xue and nanmenxiong all the way and ignored him, as if he was a dispensable air standing there. Finally, he didn''t say hello to him. He flew out of the battlefield and went down to treat Murong Xue. These behaviors of Xu Yi make Xiao Jingteng extremely unhappy, and it''s not these that make him most unhappy. It''s the next sentence of Xu Yi. "Let''s start. I''ll kill someone later." Xu Yi''s words are indifferent, but he can''t see his happiness and anger on the outside, and his heart is full of murders. It doesn''t mean much to others, but it''s different to Xiao Jingteng. "Think of me as an indispensable pawn!" Listening to Xu Yi''s indifferent words, Xiao Jingteng trembled with anger and said darkly, "Xu Yi, you are crazy!" "Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Yi interrupted him again. "Good! Good! What''s stupid? I''ll let you know! " Xiao Jingteng laughed back and suddenly scattered his hidden accomplishments. The atmosphere of the peak of the ferry is rampant. "Ha ha, I''m afraid!" Xiao Jingteng laughs and hides his cultivation for so long that he is waiting for today! And in order to take a breath, revenge Xu Yi ignored himself, he is even more cold voice: "you should be glad that the woman was not on me just now, otherwise the consequences will be more serious." His purpose is to infuriate Xu Yi and let him know how strong an opponent he just ignored! After listening to this sentence, Xu Yi, who is squinting, has a chance to kill Xiao Jingteng in his heart. Of course, the chance to kill Xiao Jingteng is very small, which is less than one ten thousandth of that of nanmenxiong. Because nanmenxiong is still here, otherwise Xiao Jingteng''s consequences will be very serious. "You should be glad that Xiaoxue is OK, or I don''t mind looking for someone to sacrifice a knife before killing him." Xu Yi said coldly. Xiao Jingteng hears Xu Yi''s arrogant words again after his cultivation. The contempt in his eyes disappears for a moment and turns into fear. If he didn''t give up his true cultivation, Xu Yi ignored himself, which made him very angry and felt that Xu Yi was arrogant. Now that his own cultivation has broken up, he can only explain two things. One is that in his eyes, he is still not afraid of his own peak cultivation. Second, he is a fool who can''t tell the difference. Is Xu Yi a fool? "That''s good. Let''s see the real chapter!" Xiao Jingteng no longer talks nonsense. His purpose of hiding cultivation is to surprise everyone. But now this goal has not been realized. In return, Xu Yi is still indifferent to it. He is not willing to accept it. No matter whether Xu Yi has strength or not, he decides to fight seriously. As long as he wins, he will let everyone know that Xiao Jingteng is the strongest person in this meeting! Xiao Jingteng''s steps move. He shoots at Xu Yi like a bullet. The heart of the middle level sword comes out through his body. He is fierce. He holds up his sword and waves it."The wind blows slowly, and the sword falls without shadow!" A sword sweeps across, there is no gorgeous sword light, there is no deterrent sword spirit, just a gust of wind blowing, but the surrounding space is clattering. Although the power of this sword does not have the power of heaven and man, it must be seriously injured if it is taken from the top of the robbery. Watching a sword hit, Xu Yi''s face is still happy. The power of this sword is not even one tenth of what nanmenxiong did just now. Xu Yi embraces the spirit Qin, and the high-level Qin heart and chaotic spirit root are driven together to play the music of ice and snow. Under the effect of two levels of bonus, although the power of ice and snow Qinyin does not reach the power of heaven and man, it can rival Xiao Jingteng''s attack. Two attacks on the top, boom, pull the waves of aura. One strike, equal share. "Here it is Xiao Jingteng was shocked. "No way! It must be an illusion He had used 90% of his strength just now, but Xu Yi''s random attack even defused his attack, which made him shocked. "I don''t believe it! Take my best move Xiao Jingteng roared. His long-time cultivation is to be famous in the world. How can he be disturbed by Xu Yi. "Ten thousand swords return to one, and one sword vanishes!" Xiao Jingteng said words and sentences, and showed his strongest sword technique. His whole body''s aura surged out to form a powerful sword. A sword splits out and comes to Xu Yi in the blink of an eye. The power of Xiao Jingteng''s sword is more than twice as strong as that attack just now. Xu Yi looks at the lingqin in his hand. Before the sword light comes near, he just moves his finger on the lingqin and spits out a sentence. "The sound of nine fingers." Zheng! The sound of the piano is very loud. At the sound of the piano, an invisible energy vibrates in space in vain. It just flows on the sword that strikes Xu Yi, and then it immediately flattens the attack. Then the special energy does not reduce at all. It seems to pass through space, invades Xiao Jingteng''s body and hits his heart. "Poof!" Xiao Jingteng felt that his heart was grasped by people''s hands. He couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood and was in a trance. "I... I give up. " After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xiao Jingteng tried his best to say a word. Then he got up in a daze and stood unsteadily. He was so frightened that what had happened just now! He didn''t know, only knew that Xu Yi just played the string, his strongest attack was instantly erased, and then he was seriously injured! Xu Yi''s move is to kill people in the invisible, so that people even don''t know how to die. Not to mention that Xiao Jingteng didn''t understand what happened, even the experts who didn''t reach the top of the earth immortal didn''t know what happened. Only a few top experts can see a flaw. It''s an unknown force. "Why! This method of playing zither has the power of playing zither At this time, the golden monkey was stunned and exclaimed in his heart. Chapter 211 The meaning of Qin is the next level of Qin heart. No one in the world has been able to cultivate it. Even the power of the fairyland is only a few people who have cultivated some fur. There are very few people in the divine world who can cultivate the meaning of Qin. Nanmenxiong looked at Xu Yi in the air. His brow was wrinkled and his face was livid: "Damn it, this piano method contains a trace of the power of piano meaning! It must be the hand of the wild monkey The reason why the undead people call it immortality is that their practice can make their spirits immortal, not their bodies immortal. Of course, their bodies are also tempered from the immortal skill. Even if they are divided into several sections, as long as the spirit is immortal, they can recover at a certain price, and the premise of all is their spirit. There is only one way to make the undead die. The power of the intentional realm will kill their spirits forever. This method is known to the whole divine world, but what if you know it? The undead are still in trouble in the divine world, and all the people hate it. The reason is very simple, because the power to reach the realm of meaning is very rare in the divine world, and if you want to kill the spirits of the undead, you must kill them when they are not separated from the body! Also because of this reason, greatly increased the survival probability of the undead. Moreover, when they feel the death, the spirit escapes the body in a special way and finds another person to live with, which greatly enhances the survival probability. Talk about how to kill. "Since the wild monkey came to find himself, he should have the means to trap his soul!" The more nanmenxiong thought about it, the more guilty he felt. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Xu Yi and wiped away his guilty feeling. "This son''s strength is not much different from his own. If he can''t defeat himself, he can''t be afraid. In Xianxia Prefecture, the wild monkeys can''t help themselves, but they must hurry to return to the dark empire after the end of martial arts. " Nanmen plans his way carefully. If he had known that the golden monkey would come down to capture him, he would not have come to the meeting. At the thought of this layer, his intestines were blue with regret. At the end of the battle with Xiao Jingteng, Xu Yi turns his eyes to nanmenxiong, and the opportunity to kill is revealed. At this time, the evening wind is blowing gradually, and Xu Yi is like a Shura in the afterglow of the sky. "Because it''s getting late, the final is postponed to tomorrow!" When Xu Yi was about to reach the peak, the man who presided over the meeting suddenly flew into the air with a loud voice. The people in the square see that Xu Yi is full of opportunities to kill. They want to see how Xu Yi and nanmenxiong fight each other. However, all the five trade unions have announced the delay. They have no choice but to bear with the desire to eat melons and wait for tomorrow. To a certain extent, the trade union representatives of Nanxiong and Xu Yi are ready to fight. But just as he was about to open his mouth, the golden monkey''s voice came into his brain and made him cancel his plan. "Nanmenxiong, wash your neck. I''ll get it tomorrow!" After hearing the golden monkey''s voice, Xu Yi looks at nanmenxiong and gives a cold voice. "Oh, it''s possible who killed who." Nanmenxiong frowned and said, "I''ll take a group of people from the dark Empire and leave. Tonight, he will prepare for the worst and make a detailed plan for his escape.". Flying down in front of all the people in Yunqin Empire, Xu Yi quickly comes to Murong Xue to investigate her situation. Seeing that she is not in any serious trouble, he is relieved again. In the eyes of Qin Lanlan, Shangguan Yiyun and Yunqin empress, this scene makes them feel complicated. Somehow, they prefer to hurt themselves rather than Murong Xue... Back at the station, golden monkey and Xu Yi come to a room. "Brother monkey, how can you kill the undead?" Xu Yi asked in a deep voice. In the square, the golden monkey sends a message to Xu Yi, asking him not to waste his efforts, because he can''t kill nanmenxiong. Golden Monkey detailed some things about Xu Yi''s popularization of the undead in the divine world, and told the way to kill the undead. "The realm of meaning!" Xu Yi frowned. Golden Monkey smile: "in fact, my brother, you play the piano method, there is a trace of the power of the realm of meaning." "The power of the intentional state of the nine finger demon voice!" Xu Yi blinked, his heart shocked beyond measure. "After the study of the great powers of the divine world, we have finally summed up a formula to trap the spirits of the undead. If we use this formula, we can trap their spirits for a rest. In this time, as long as we attack their spirits with the will of the state of mind, we can kill their spirits!" "Of course, there are restrictions on the use of this formula. The caster must be in a state of immobility. Moreover, the undead are extremely cunning. As long as they feel the danger, their spirits will be out of their bodies and there will be no shadow coming and going. They are even better than Xiaoqiang! " Golden Monkey Pooh a mouthful of saliva. If you want to kill the undead, unless the realm is much higher than that of them, thunder means to control them and use the magic formula, and then deliberately kill them, the steps are extremely troublesome. Hearing this, Xu Yi frowned and sighed. With his current means, he can''t kill nanmenxiong at all. "Master, you don''t have to be discouraged. The undead still have natural enemies, and you are one of them." At this time, the treasure rat in the stone stick said something that inspired Xu Yi."What do you mean?" Xu Yi asked. "The reason why the undead people can do whatever they want in the world is that their immortal spirit is created by their" immortal soul formula ". But they are not invincible. They also have natural enemies who can control their spirits in an instant. As long as their spirits are trapped, then they will be unable to work every day. " Then the treasure rat took out a spirit sword and threw it into the entrance. Then he continued: "and their natural enemy is Yun Shen tree in the sea. When it''s finished, with your nine fingers, when you meet the undead, it''s easy to kill every one you see. Of course, if you''re on the same level. " After listening to the treasure rat, Xu Yi blinked. Is Xiaolv their natural enemy? Isn''t it! He looked at the golden monkey and asked, "brother monkey, did the immortal thief steal some seeds besides your pearls?" The golden monkey blinked and nodded. How could Xu Yi know!? Get the answer, Xu Yi instant understanding. Maybe the undead people knew that Yun Shen tree would be their natural enemies after it was built into a spirit body, so they tried every means to eliminate these natural enemies, and the yellow spring pearl should not be the thing that the undead old thieves want to steal, Yun Shen seed is! Thinking of this, Xu Yi snorted coldly in his heart. He knew from the golden monkey that the behavior of the undead in the world was completely immoral and lawless. Practice with the practitioner''s flesh and blood, and do all kinds of evil things, such as killing, snatching, female adultery and so on. "Don''t let me meet you when I''m young. I''ll kill one when I see one. I''ll do justice for heaven." After learning all about the undead, Xu Yi continued to practice and prepare for tomorrow''s duel. Because he spent too much time in the knockout, he cleverly delayed the final to tomorrow. That is to say, he unknowingly completed the branch line task of only five battles in two days and gained 100000 reputation value... Surprisingly, Xu Yi didn''t care about his reputation. He practiced nine finger magic sound crazily for one night. One night, when he came down, his fingers were numb. To be early in the morning, the eastern fish belly white gradually rise, indicating the arrival of a new day. Today, there are thousands of empty alleys in Xianxia state. There are few people in the streets and alleys that are crowded with each other. Only a huge square is full of people. From the high altitude of wanzhan, it is a black sea of people. Chapter 212 "Don''t squeeze! You''re squeezing my eggs "Damn, you hooligan, dare to eat my mother''s tofu!" At this time, the crowded square is extremely noisy, and various kinds of voices emerge one after another. "Who do you think will win?" "It''s hard to say. I think they have the same strength. The odds are five to five." "I think that Xu Yi''s momentum seems stronger. He is more likely to win the first place." "Ah, it''s a big loss. I bet that the Empire of martial arts will win this time. Who knows they didn''t even enter the second place? It''s really rubbish." "Hey, I bet on the dark empire. As long as they win, I''ll make a fortune." "Ah, it''s a pity. I didn''t expect a big black horse to come out this time. If I had known to buy a bet on Yunqin empire before I stopped gambling, the winning rate was one to ten! As long as they win, it''s really big. " "Why, don''t you buy Yunqin Empire like me?" "No..." "no..." "no..." .... compared with the onlookers, the onlookers of the eliminated ten empires were a little quieter, with only a few people discussing with each other. "I didn''t expect that the Yunqin empire could achieve such a success as it is today. We''ve all lost sight of it." Some people in the Empire of Wu sighed. "I wonder, where are those guys from in the dark Empire? It seems to appear out of thin air. I never heard of it before Huiwu? " The competitors of other empires looked at nanmenxiong and were puzzled. "Damn it, this is really evil!" Xiao Jingteng and Xiao Jingfei of the Confucian Empire, with fierce eyes, clenched their fists and said, "I curse you to lose!" All kinds of voices rose and fell one after another. It was only after the five major trade unions'' leaders made a loud voice that the crowd stopped pushing and quieted down. "The final of the ten empires will now begin. Please take the last two contestants on the stage." After the sound, Xu Yi and nanmenxiong jump up and fly to a big battle. They hung in the air and looked at each other. They didn''t fight as soon as they got on the stage. Instead, they talked with each other. "Undead old thief, I heard that you undead also have natural enemies. What are your natural enemies? Is it a man, a monster, a grass, or... A tree? " Xu Yi''s cold eyes stare at nanmenxiong and decides to scare him before the war. He kept talking, pretending to say all kinds of things. When he finally talked about a tree, his voice was even louder. Nanmenxiong trembled when he heard the word "natural enemy". When Xu Yi talked about a tree, his heart was even more thump. "He, how do you know the secret?" The male pupil of the South Gate shrinks to a point, and he is in a state of restlessness. In the divine world, even some undead people don''t know this special secret, let alone other people. See the South Gate male Zheng in place, Xu Yi mouth angle up a certain radian. In order to cultivate the spirit tree and cultivate the spirit body, one''s own divine consciousness must reach level 100 and enter the immortal level. For Xu Yi, he can reach this level in a few years at most. "Well, what if you know the secret? There are very few species of God. Moreover, there is no long lost formula of catalyzing. Don''t try to catalyze the species of God! " At the thought of this layer, nanmenxiong''s eyebrows were slightly relaxed, and the God seed was extremely rare, even in the divine world. At the beginning, he had hidden the only two seeds after stealing the God seed. There was a big array in that place, but no one could find it! Moreover, no one knows the formula of catalyzing the Yun Shen species, even the monkey Shen people who had Yun Shen species at the beginning. "Little green is so scared that he knows how to walk around the sea." Xu Yi says a word to Xiaolv, who knows the sea. After that, he attacks nanmenxiong with ecstasy. Little green nods and follows Xu Yi''s divine consciousness into the sea of knowledge in nanmenxiong. For a moment, nanmenxiong only felt a pain in the sea. The pain didn''t threaten him, and he didn''t react to it. But he was scared by the pain, which was so small that he could ignore it. He was so scared that his face turned pale. Of course, he knows that Xu Yi''s attack is a divine sense attack, but the undead spirit is powerful and inexplicable. The divine sense attack can''t cause him any damage, even if the divine sense is high, there can''t be any pain! Unless there is the power of that thing in the divine consciousness that attacks them! In Xu Yi''s mind, there is a tree of spirit! "No way! How can you find Yunshen seed! How can there be a recipe for catalysis? " Nanmenxiong can''t be calm any more, and his face finally appears in panic. He can''t imagine what will be waiting for the undead when Xu Yi grows up! "There are always some predestined coincidences in the world. Maybe I exist to do justice for heaven and eradicate you evil undead people! Nanmenxiong, from today on, I will be the bad news for you undead Xu Yi''s aggressive voice vibrates nanmenxiong''s eardrum. At this time, in the stone stick, the treasure rat listens to Xu Yi''s words, her big eyes suddenly narrowed, and then suddenly opened, she felt a blood inheritance awakening, rushed into her mind. After she digested this blood inheritance, she finally solved the mystery of her life experience, knew where she came from, and the intention of being arranged beside Xu Yi."Undead evil clan, from today on, your nightmare is finally born." Treasure rat humanized will be a rat mouth Yang, revealing the white rat teeth. On the stage, nanmenxiong listens to Xu Yi''s words, and the killing intention in his eyes reaches the peak. From his cultivation, he wanted to kill a person for the first time. "You can''t keep it! Can''t let him grow up! It must be eradicated as soon as possible! " Nanmenxiong''s fists are tight, and he desperately urges himself to kill Xu Yi. And the fight in a moment is undoubtedly the best opportunity. "Immortal old thief, your eyes are terrible. Do you want to kill me?" Xu Yi sees that nanmenxiong''s killing is all over the place. He suddenly laughs and feels a little better. The anger that was held up to now yesterday finally released some. Dare to hurt my woman, it''s just interest! Xu Yi looks at nanmenxiong coldly and hums coldly. Nanmenxiong''s face is cold, but he doesn''t answer Xu Yi''s question. He directly takes out a ten grade spirit sword from Cangwu ring and points it at Xu Yi. "I heard you bet a million on Lingshi. Don''t give up easily for that one million stone. " Nanmenxiong''s momentum is rising rapidly, and he is full of killing spirit. He knew that it was extremely difficult to kill Xu Yi under the eyes of the golden monkey. In addition, Xu Yi''s strength was almost the same as that of himself, so it was unlikely to kill him with a single blow. But even if he can''t kill Xu Yi, he won''t miss the chance of seriously injuring Xu Yi. Therefore, he reminds Xu Yi not to give up easily. It''s better to work hard with him crazily and give him the chance to abandon him. If possible, he will take the opportunity to scrap Xu Yi''s hands and feet and slow down his growth. When he restores his cultivation to the peak of the earth immortal through the immortal''s formula, it will be the day of Xu Yi''s death. Chapter 213 "Give up?" "From the moment I took part in Huiwu, I never thought I would lose. As for the one million top grade Lingshi, you don''t have to worry about it. Are you sure you can win me with your defeat? It''s you. Don''t give up in order to survive, or I will despise you. " To be confident, Xu Yi is more confident than nanmenxiong. No matter who the opponent is, as long as everyone''s accomplishments are equal, he is never afraid. "I''ve lived for thousands of years, and you''re the first to dare to be so arrogant in front of me." Nanmenxiong said coldly. "It''s not that I''m arrogant, but that you''ve lived for thousands of years on dogs. Don''t believe it? Come, when I beat you down, the truth will come out. " Xu Yi hooks his hand to the south gate, and his words are extremely provocative, but his face is not frivolous, but cold and fierce. Nanmenxiong wanted him not to give up easily, but why didn''t he want nanmenxiong not to give up easily? Nanmenxiong wanted to take the opportunity to abolish him. Why didn''t he want to destroy nanmenxiong? On the degree of self-confidence, Xu Yi is better than nanmenxiong. After Xu Yi finished his speech, he stopped talking and gazed at nanmenxiong in the distance. And nanmenxiong also tacit understanding no longer talk, he put Xu Yi''s self-confidence in the eyes, I believe Xu Yi will not easily admit defeat! Now that his goal has been achieved, he is too lazy to show off. As a result, the tension around the two men gradually increased until the atmosphere reached the highest point, which made the whole battlefield desolate. Time passed in their eyes, until a moment, they finally moved. Bang! The air behind them suddenly burst, pushing their bodies to fly to each other with lightning speed. When they reach a certain distance, their eyes are sharp, their accomplishments are scattered, and the momentum of their heart is exploding, and then they show their strongest attack. "Die!" As soon as nanmenxiong''s eyes were fixed, he waved his sword very quickly, and a sword just disappeared in front of him. It''s not that the sword is gone, but it''s too fast. In a moment, it comes to Xu Yi. The power of this blow reaches the first grade of heaven and man, even close to the second grade of heaven and man. If it hits Xu Yi, it will be seriously injured. When nanmenxiong used his sword technique, Xu Yi had already prepared to use the nine finger magic sound with the addition of chaotic Linggen and high-level Qin heart. Zheng! The sound of the zither rings, and an invisible and powerful energy rushes straight to the sharp sword. With the addition of high-level Qin heart and chaotic spirit root, Xu Yi directly attacks with the same attack power as that of nanmenxiong. Once the two attacks collided, there was a loud bang, which rang all over the square. For the first time, they were equally divided, and no one took advantage. "No, my cultivation is a product of heaven and man, higher than their cultivation, but I feel the fatal threat from their attack!" "They are monsters, aren''t they?" "These two are too strong!" "Tut Tut, one is to rob five goods, the other is even more outrageous, just to rob three goods. How evil are they in order to cross the stage?" Since the exclamation of an old man, the whole square has been filled with all kinds of exclamations. "If you want to talk about the level of evil, this Xuyi is really stronger than nanmenxiong." The emperor of Wuzhi Empire looked at the two young men on the stage and sighed. He thought he was younger than the two. "I don''t know if they have a back hand." The people of other empires watched the two men on the stage with expectation, waiting for them to fight again. After a split, they didn''t stop. Nanmenxiong uses his body method to retreat, ready to open up some distance, while Xu Yi does not retreat, but advances instead, and flies to nanmenxiong with his shifting shadow. "Huangtian sword skill!" Seeing that Xu Yi chose melee, nanmenxiong stopped and did not retreat. He suddenly changed his direction and flew to Xu Yi to achieve the effect of a sudden sneak attack, displaying his strong sword skills. Looking at the powerful sword skill, Xu Yi snorted coldly in the blink of an eye. Now the distance is as far as he wants, so he once again used the shifting shadow twice in a row to avoid the attack. At this time, a total of four parts appeared around nanmenxiong. One is in front of nanmenxiong, one is behind nanmenxiong, one is on the left and the other is on the right. Four parts surround nanmenxiong. Nanmenxiong, of course, is aware of this and wants to leave the encirclement, but it''s too late. "Little phoenixes fit together!" As soon as the voice falls, the rosefinch Phoenix, who had already been ordered by Xu Yi, turns into a light and merges into Xu Yi''s body. See four separate bodies suddenly become a six armed God of war. Then there was a flash on the four separate hands, and the other hand behind him had a spirit harp, which was a ten grade spirit harp. This lingqin is not Xu Yi''s, it is the match of Yunqin female emperor. Yesterday, Xu Yi had figured out the way to deal with nanmenxiong. He found the female emperor Yunqin overnight and borrowed a ten grade spirit Qin from her.With the appearance of lingqin and the bapin lingqin in front of Xu Yi, there were only two empty arms in his six arms, one in front and one in back. "The music of ice and snow!" "The sound of nine fingers!" Xu Yi''s eyes are cold, and his four arms move the strings wildly. The spirit Qin in front plays the music of ice and snow, while the spirit Qin behind plays the music of nine fingers. The ice piano is frozen all around, and the nine finger magic sound travels through time and space, directly creating the body. Nanmenxiong''s body finally feels the crisis. He uses his best sword technique to deal with Xu Yi''s attack. However, his sword technique only offsets the nine finger demon sound, but the ice snow Qin sound can freeze their bodies! Therefore, he can only continue to crazy and extremely fast "vanish". Xu Yi plays, he wants to wave twice. "Well, it''s time to compare endurance!" With a cold smile, Xu Yi moves to the back of nanmenxiong, but his arm holding lingqin doesn''t stop for a second, and he still plays the music of ice and snow and nine fingers. Therefore, nanmenxiong can only turn around as fast as he can and can''t even move a step. He quickly uses "Mie" to resolve Xu Yi''s attack. After Xu Yi''s performance, he shifted his shape and shadow to the other side, which made nanmenxiong disheartened and crazy, like a small spiral. "Damn it The South Gate roared. Xu Yi basically plays it once, he waves it twice, and he has to turn around and "vanish" twice without gap, which makes him in a hurry, completely passive, and even has no time to escape from the attack range. "I don''t believe you have more aura than me!" Nanmenxiong clenches his teeth and drinks again. He robbed five goods, but Xu Yi only robbed three goods. He is confident that his aura content is much higher than that of Xu Yi. Although Xu Yi has six arms, he can attack faster than himself, but he only "vanishes" twice. Xu Yi is going to play ice and snow zither, nine finger magic sound and shifting shadow. In other words, Xu Yi uses more Aura each time than himself. In this way, nanmenxiong is sure that Xu Yi will use aura before himself! By then, it''s time for him to fight back. "I''ll bear it!" Nanmenxiong thought so, and he was no longer furious. With bloodthirsty light in his eyes, he was in a hurry to deal with Xu Yi''s attack, but he was waiting for the moment to fight back. In the blink of an eye, when Nanmen felt that he had 40% of the aura left in his body, Xu Yi''s two empty forearms suddenly gave him a higher order food, and then ate it with it! That look, not comfortable! It''s like he''s not fighting, but watching nanmenxiong turn around in place! "NIMA..." nanmenxiong was stunned. He did not expect that he could still do this kind of operation in such a fierce battle Chapter 214 Looking at Xu Yi Shi ran eating Lingshi, nanmenxiong was stunned, but his body still did not dare to stop, so did the Lingjian waving in his hand. Because even though Xu Yi was eating, he was still playing the music of ice and snow and nine fingers, even for a quarter of an hour. "I don''t believe you can absorb aura in battle!" Nanmenxiong growled again. Xu Yi obviously wants to eat Lingshi to replenish his aura, but nanmenxiong doesn''t think that Xu Yi can absorb Lingshi''s aura all at once, at most. So he still doesn''t worry that he will lose his aura ahead of Xu Yi. "Oh." Listening to the roar of nanmenxiong, who is busy with forehand and feet, the expression on Xu Yi''s face is free. He ponders it and hums coldly: "other people can''t do it, but brother is not sure!" With that, Xu Yi urges Tianlong fajue and eats Lingshi in his hand. Outsiders can''t see the changes in Xu Yi''s body, but Xu Yi can see them at a glance. As soon as the high-level Lingshi he just ate entered his stomach, with the help of Tianlong fajue, the chaotic Linggen turned like a wild beast, forming a terrible suction in the Dantian, and sucking all the Lingqi of Lingshi into his Dantian to survive. Only a few breath time, Xu Yi finished digesting a high-level spiritual food, full of aura. "Hey hey, you''re an immortal old thief. Don''t give up if you have the ability. I won''t let you do it The aura is abundant in the Dantian, and Xu Yi''s self-confidence is more and more obvious. He hums to the south gate. Hearing Xu Yi''s words, nanmenxiong frowned, but he still didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that Xu Yi could instantly refine the aura in Lingshi! Unless the spirit root in him is the spirit root only in legend, it is impossible. With this in mind, nanmenxiong no longer thinks much about it, and continues to wave his right hand crazily with shipin spirit sword. He now hates why he didn''t take one more spirit weapon before the war. As long as he holds one spirit sword in his left and right hands and uses his sword technique together, he will not be so embarrassed now. Time slowly delayed, and after ten breath, nanmenxiong already felt that his aura was less than 30%! "He can''t still have Aura!" Nanmenxiong frowned and gritted his teeth. He took out the only pill of immortal pill from the store ring. This is a copper pill, which is quite different from the white pill. "Elixir! Fairy elixir The five trade unions of alchemists Association, the top of the earth immortal, saw the elixir and exclaimed. There is no comparison between Xiandan and fandan. There are few kinds of Salvia, and their medicinal effects are basically deadly. Only when they reach nine and ten grades can they have some miraculous effects. But the elixir is different. There are many kinds of elixirs, and they can only be refined in the fairyland, absorb the rules of heaven and earth in the fairyland, and turn into a pill of elixir. These pills are very difficult to refine and precious. The medicinal effect can be described as "magic". "Immortal elixir, a pill of elixir, even the immortal in Xiaoxian realm can instantly restore immortal Qi!" The Dixian peak of the alchemists guild habitually gives an explanation. The realm of immortals is divided into Xiaoxian, Daxian, Daluo Jinxian and Xiandi. Each realm has a small class in front, middle and back, which can be divided into one to ten grades. If you take xianlingdan, even Xiaoxian peak can instantly restore Xianqi, not to mention nanmenxiong who robbed Wupin. "I don''t believe he can absorb the aura of psionic food! It must be because he has so much elixir and more aura than himself! Now I only have a garbage elixir that can instantly restore the spirit of the ransom period. It''s the same as having more Aura! I don''t believe that the amount of aura in two bodies can''t compare with that in one body! " Nanmenxiong frowned and thought. He still doesn''t believe that Xu Yi''s body has that kind of spiritual root in legend. He thinks that Xu Yi has a solid foundation, but he has more elixir in his Dantian than himself. With this in mind, time goes by again. When nanmenxiong feels that his aura is about to run out, he takes the pill with his left hand. In an instant, a large amount of aura converges in his elixir field, making his elixir recover instantly. "Use half of the aura in your body first. As long as the situation is not right, you can only use that method!" Nanmen is ambitious and thoughtful. He knows that Xu Yi is very strange. He has a set of backup means to deal with sudden situations. Of course, he would not use it until the last moment because it would hurt the enemy by one thousand and hurt himself by eight hundred. Xu Yi also saw the pills that nanmenxiong took. He frowned, then started to flash, and took out a point of Lingshi. "It depends on whether you have more pills or I have more Lingshi!" Xu Yi''s reputation is worth more than 200000 yuan. He can exchange less than eight items of spiritual food freely. Of course, even if he doesn''t eat spiritual food, it''s OK for him to just use spiritual stone to absorb spiritual Qi. However, spiritual food is more delicious. He would rather eat spiritual food than spiritual stone. As time goes by, more than ten minutes have passed. At this time, more than two minutes have passed since the beginning of the battle. The time is very short, but the two of them are breathtaking. It can be seen from this that their attack consumes Reiki. "No, half the aura is left!" "No way! How can this kid play the piano!? He can really replenish his aura with Lingshi! " Nanmenxiong''s face is blue and blue, and his whole face looks like balsam pear.Up to now, he had a ridiculous idea in his mind. Xu Yi doesn''t really have the spirit root in legend, does he!? He quickly shook his head and waved away the idea that made him afraid. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "I can only use that move!" "Crazy magic formula!" South Gate male one drinks a way. As soon as the magic formula and magic formula are used, the essence and blood gathered in the elixir field will be burned madly, and the strength will be increased several times in an instant, lasting for two times. This formula is very powerful and has a lot of side effects. The price of burning blood essence is to reduce Shou yuan. Besides Shou yuan, once this formula is used, after two incense sticks are used, one''s self cultivation will fall into two classes forever. With nanmenxiong''s physical aptitude, the immortal old thief will cultivate his accomplishments to the five goods of Dujie in a short time. After using this formula, his accomplishments will fall to the five goods of heaven and man. If you practice again, it will take at least a few months to recover. But now the situation is critical, and he can only let it go. After using the crazy magic formula, nanmenxiong''s breath rises rapidly. His accomplishments reach eight and nine. "Hum, I''d rather spend more time on re training than let you win!" South Gate male cold hum a, is a sword to swing. The power of this sword has reached the level of heaven and man. The more the cultivation goes to the back, the greater the gap between the strength of each product. This blow instantly disintegrates Xu Yi''s ice and snow Qin sound, and then to the upper nine finger demon sound. Boom, the nine finger demon sound is penetrated by nanmenxiong''s blow, and the speed is not reduced, so it goes straight after Xu Yi. Chapter 215 Xu Yi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his two attacks only weakened half of the power of nanmenxiong''s attack. Nanmenxiong''s attack broke through Xu Yi''s attack, and the speed did not decrease. In the blink of an eye, he came to Xu Yi''s body. The speed of this attack was very fast, and he approached Xu Yi in an instant. In a short time, Xu Yi didn''t even have time to change his shape. Boom. The attack hit Xu Yi. "Ding Dong, experience of refining body will be increased by 100." Attack on Xu Yi, in exchange for a system prompt sound. "NIMA, it hurts!" Xu Yi swearing out of the aura smoke, clothes some broken. After the interception of ice and snow Qinyin and Jiuzhi Qinyin, nanmenxiong''s attack was weakened to the peak power of Dujie. A hit on Xu Yi, only pain, not much damage. Nanmenxiong looks at the cursing Xu Yi. He frowns and says nothing. His face is very gloomy. He really didn''t expect that Xu Yi''s attack was just like nobody''s. even if the attack was weakened to the peak of the robbery, it didn''t have any power. Now he still has half of the aura in his elixir field, and the time is only two incense sticks. According to the aura, he can only perform more than ten moves, which is comparable to the attack of the second class of heaven and man. In terms of time, even if he doesn''t attack, he can only spend two hours on stage. Since time is not much, nanmenxiong dare not delay, and is a sword, hit "die". "Damn it Xu Yi make complaints about his heart, and his hands do not dare to delay. The ice and snow piano and the nine fingers are used together. So, the scene just happened again, and Xu Yi was attacked. "the more you go to the back, the less you suck." After gaining 100 reputation value again, Xu Yi grinned with emotion. The time required to cast the shifting shadow has never changed. As before, it can be cast in less than one second. But in the past, he was not happy with all his attempts. Before others attacked him, he could move to other places and evade the attack. Now because the enemy is getting stronger and stronger, the speed of each attack is as fast as lightning. In such a short period of time, he has no time to cast a shifting shadow. This is the reason why monks have to eliminate some body methods and martial arts at each stage. Because the enemy is stronger and stronger, the former body method and martial arts can''t keep up with their own pace. Xu Yi is hit again, leading a flurry of aura fog. This time, nanmenxiong is obviously obedient. Before Xu Yi can react, he continues to attack. The sword quickly flies into the aura fog and flies to Xu Yi. Before Xu Yi came out of the fog, he felt his goose bumps shrink, and hurriedly displayed the music of ice snow and nine fingers. Clank. Boom! This time, because of Xu Yi''s slow performance, he suffered more damage and gained 200 experience points. But this hasn''t stopped. The corner of nanmenxiong''s mouth is cracked. The speed of his right hand is faster than when he is forced by Xu Yi. He attacks in the direction of Xu Yi one after another. In the aura fog, Xu Yi is constantly attacked, and his body is so painful that it is hard to bear. "Shit! You forced me to cheat! " His body is so painful that Xu Yi can''t bear it. He goes directly into the stone stick in the fog, but his hands still keep on. The Qin sound comes from the stone stick. The ice snow Qin sound and the nine finger demon sound still fight against nanmenxiong''s attack, which makes Xu Yi still struggling. Nanmenxiong''s hands kept on, and his mouth was filled with bloody radians, desperately exerting his strongest attack at present. Time went by like this, until after 30 breath, nanmenxiong felt that there was still 20% aura left in his body, so he stopped attacking. In the stone stick, Xu Yi sees that nanmenxiong''s attack stops and appears outside. A gust of wind blows on the platform, the aura fog gradually dissipates, and a figure in black appears in front of everyone again. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and stood there looking at nanmenxiong, his eyes full of fun. "This..." nanmenxiong looked at the ordinary Xu Yi, stunned. How could this look like being hurt? Even the clothes are new! You don''t change clothes on the way!? On the square, there are more shocked people than nanmenxiong. Even those Dixian masters are tongue tied. "No! Didn''t he just get crushed? Why is there nothing? " "Is this guy deliberately letting the boy of the dark Empire? Or pretend to be attacked and humiliate him? " There are all kinds of voices in the square, and there are all kinds of guesses, but I didn''t guess that Xu Yi cheated. There was no way. At that time, the fog of aura was very heavy, which hindered the sight. In addition, the reason for the attack and collision was that the divine sense could not get in. No one knew that Xu Yi was hiding in the stone stick. Nanmenxiong''s face was blue and white, and his heart was gloomy. After he showed his magic formula, he attacked Xu Yi twice in a row. Because of these two attacks, he thought it was time for him to fight back, so he tried his best to use his aura to attack. Now looking at Xu Yi, there was nothing wrong. He directly thought that Xu Yi was deliberately pretending to be attacked by himself, acting like he was in pain, laughing at himself and humiliating himself!Looking at the weak working hard, and finally looking at the desperation of the weak, nanmenxiong had done it at the beginning, so he thought he knew Xu Yi''s psychology at this time. "Damn it! Damn it Nanmenxiong''s face is very dark. Since he entered the cultivation world, he has never been humiliated by others because of the strength of the immortal formula. Now he is humiliated and played by a boy in the mortal world. His killing intention has reached the peak of his life. "Boy! You''re fine! You are the first one who dare to humiliate me like this! Don''t let my accomplishments recover, or you will be destroyed! Including your brothers, your women, as long as you are related to people, I let them live as if they were dead! " Nanmenxiong roared, and his anger reached an unprecedented level. Before he admits defeat, he can only rely on these threats to save face. But Xu Yi listens to these threats, originally ponders the facial expression to be swept away, moriran kills the idea not to be inferior than the South Gate male. "Kill me all over the house!" Xu Yi is very angry and laughs, and stares at the eyes full of killing intention. He suddenly drinks at the South Gate: "special! You can come now! I''ll stand here and let you kill me! " Xu Yi didn''t transmit sound. His voice was heard in the huge square for a long time. "Don''t give up! You and I will fight to the death here. Whoever gives up is the dog Xu Yi''s angry voice kept on, and his mouth was full of fire. All kinds of ugly insults came to his mouth one after another. He changed his way to scold nanmenxiong, which was as rude as a chapter. Listening to all kinds of insults, nanmenxiong is furious, but he is short of Aura now, and his cultivation time is short. If he doesn''t want to destroy his body, he can only admit defeat! But can you give up? Xu Yi a "who admit defeat who dog" let him almost spray bleeding. You know, just now he almost said "admit defeat"... "Damn it!" Nanmenxiong''s fists are tight and his face is blue. Now he can''t admit defeat. He can''t fight again and again. Time is short. It''s hard for him to ride a tiger. Chapter 216 "There''s still 20% aura left!" If Nanxiong didn''t admit defeat, it would be more difficult for him to win. Compared with Xu Yi, looking at nanmenxiong''s ferocious face, he is neither proud nor happy. On the contrary, he is also ferocious and murderous. If he was alone in his previous life, he would only laugh at how other people would greet his family or so-called friends and brothers. After all, he only stayed on the same concept of so-called family and friends and never had them. But this life is different. He has the woman he cares about the most, the brother he cares about, and the friend he cares about. Just now, nanmenxiong threatened to kill them and make their life worse than death, which made Xu Yi very angry. He was furious, and his intention to kill reached an unprecedented height. He no longer cared whether nanmenxiong would admit defeat or not. He shot in vain and tried his best to attack. At this time, nanmenxiong, who is still struggling in his heart, is startled by the violent Xu Yi, and is in a hurry to attack. However, he is still half a beat slow, and only in a hurry can he use a sword technique that is not even up to the standard of heaven and man. Stabbing. The music of ice and snow is freezing. This skill has a wonderful effect on breaking the enemy''s attack. With one move, it breaks nanmenxiong''s attack, while the second nine finger magic sound comes to nanmenxiong''s face and blows at him in a moment when it breaks nanmenxiong''s attack. "No! Poof As soon as nanmenxiong said something bad, he was hit by an attack. He flew backwards like a broken kite. He felt that his heart was caught and he spat out a mouthful of blood. With a successful attack, Xu Yi''s eyes lit up and continued to attack without leaving any gap. The sound of the zither never stops. Nanmenxiong flies upside down and spurts blood. Before he has a rest, he sees Xu Yi''s attack again. He quickly waves his sword technique to "vanish". But the power of this move is not as good as before after he is injured. It can only offset Xu Yi''s ice and snow Qin sound and half of the nine finger demon sound. Bang. Another sound of collision was heard on nanmenxiong. Once again, Xu Yi was just like gangrene attached to bones, sticking to nanmenxiong''s various kinds of indiscriminate bombing, which made him dizzy. And at a certain moment, a voice sounded at the gathering place of the dark empire. "We give up." The emperor of the dark Empire frowned and said. They saw that nanmenxiong was unable to return to heaven. Nanmenxiong is now in a mess. His clothes are not neat and his hair is messy. He looks like a beggar. He has been badly repaired. He has blood in his mouth and glares at Xu Yi angrily. If his eyes can kill people, Xu Yi doesn''t know how many times he has died. "You boy, wait for me. In a year, I will kill you like a dog!" Nanmenxiong looks at Xu Yi ferociously and roars. "The loser! Don''t give up if you have the ability, you and I will fight another 300 rounds! Dare or dare not Xu Yi is very unwilling. He originally planned to use this opportunity to abolish nanmenxiong''s body and let the undead old thief find another body. After all, in Xu Yi''s eyes, nanmenxiong''s body is one in a million, a peerless genius. Nanmenxiong grits his teeth and no longer looks at Xu Yi, who makes himself angry. He turns around and flies to the gathering place of the dark empire. "Garbage, where is the rampancy at the beginning? Why should I not admit defeat? Now I don''t have the cheek to admit defeat. It seems that I''ve lived with dogs for thousands of years. " Xu Yi looks at the South Gate male who turns around and leaves, FIE, and spits out a mouthful of blood. Nanmenxiong hates it, but he can''t help it. He can only keep his intention of killing in his heart. When his cultivation comes back to its peak in the future, he can kill Xu Yi, who will be killed quickly. "I declare that the final is over." "The empire that won the first place in the ten empires will be the Yunqin empire..." the five trade union representatives of the Abbot''s Huiwu stood up in the air and announced the ranking of Huiwu. Among them, the Yunqin empire was the first, the dark empire was the second, and the martial empire was the third. After the results came out, a group of people in the square were in a mood riot, with different emotions on each person''s face, including joy, ecstasy, regret and despair. Of course, only a small number of people will be happy. The reason is that most people don''t think that the Yunqin empire will win in their heart, so they are betting on the Wu Empire and the dark Empire, and few people are buying the Yunqin empire. "Wuwu... I''ve lost all my wealth, and I''m no longer alive..." "Wow, ha ha, I''ve finally got rid of my poor life!" "Fortunately, only some savings..." the so-called small gambling is good, but big gambling is bad. Ten gambles nine loses, this matter should tell oneself, gambling should be careful. Huiwu came to an end in a crowd''s different emotions. Soon, the people in the square began to disperse, going back to their homes and looking for their mothers. "Brother monkey, who are you After Xu Yifei went down to the assembly site, he was picked up by a group of people from the Yunqin Empire and threw them into the air cheerfully to celebrate the first place. When Xu Yigang was thrown into the air, he noticed that the golden monkey made an invisible handprint towards nanmenxiong, and then he got a black face and fear from nanmenxiong not far away. He saw the scene in his eyes and was puzzled."Hey, hey, it''s my way of tracking. Without Xiaoxian realm, you can''t erase this handprint, that is to say, the immortal old thief can''t escape my tracking in this world. " The golden monkey squints his eyes and grins coldly when his hand mark is imprinted on nanmenxiong. Smell speech, Xu Yi Mou son a bright, after meeting Wu end, he originally planned and let golden monkey follow nanmenxiong they, stick to don''t let them escape, and then wait for them to leave Xianxia state to kill them. But now it seems that the risk of guarding them and not allowing them to escape is directly eliminated, and the tracking is extremely convenient. "In that case, we don''t have to pay any attention to them. We''ll chase them when they leave Xianxia. Come on, let''s go and take the bet now. " With the guarantee of the golden monkey, Xu Yi doesn''t have any worries. He directly raises nanmenxiong and takes a group of people from Yunqin Empire to Jubao hall. At this time, a group of people gathered in front of the Jubao hall. These people didn''t win the gambling. After all, few people bought Yunqin Empire to win. They came here to see the fun! Not long ago, a young man went to Jubao hall with a million high-quality spirit stones and gambled on the Yunqin empire. This incident has spread all over Xianxia Prefecture. Now the reason why people stay in front of Jubao hall is to see if Jubao hall will keep its promise and take out 10 million high-quality spirit stones! You know, they can''t have 10 million top quality spirit stones in their lifetime. Xu Yi brings a group of people to the door of the Jubao hall. He looks at the people around him and looks at himself. He tilts his mouth slightly, takes out a jade gambling card and walks into the Jubao hall. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that he won the Yunqin empire!" "If you are really a master of Arts, I admire you." "I wonder, why does he have so many spirit stones? It''s hard for an empire to come up with so much even if it''s ruined? " "This is the so-called rich country." The sound of Tao and Tao reminds us of the envious, envious and hateful. They follow the pace of Xu Yi, a group of people into the Jubao hall. At this time, in the depth of Jubao hall, a group of high-level officials were in a hurry, sweating all the spirit stones in the hall. "What''s... What''s the difference?" After Xu Yi won nanmenxiong''s victory, the top master of the earth immortals in Jubao hall galloped back to the hall and sorted out the funds. Now he felt that Xu Yi was coming, and his sweat soaked his clothes. "Still, there are still five million top grade spirit stones left..." an elder of Jubao hall answered weakly. "Damn it! There are a group of people gathered outside. This time, our Jubao hall is still disgraceful!? Go to other guilds and borrow enough spirit stone! I''ll hold him for a while The president of Jubao hall felt a thump in his heart, then wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to the other ten elders bitterly. Chapter 217 Xu Yi and others fish in and walk into the Jubao hall, and the president of Jubao hall immediately welcomes them. "Master, I''m here to exchange the gambling code. I''m willing to bet on one million high-quality spirit stones. According to the gambling rate of one to ten, that''s a total of ten million high-quality spirit stones." Xu Yi gives his jade card to the president of Jubao hall. "Well, Mr. Xu Yi, you have just finished the battle. Please sit down for a while and have a rest." The president of Jubao hall flatteringly moved a chair and put it in front of Xu Yi. Then he rubbed his hands and continued to say, "you see, there are many top ten million spirit stones. We are sorting them out now. Just a moment, you will soon finish sorting them out." Xu Yi hummed twice in his heart. He didn''t know that the old man''s trick must be that there were not enough spirit stones in the hall, so he said, "president, you Jubao hall can''t even take out ten million top-quality spirit stones?" "There''s nothing wrong with it!" The president of Jubao hall waved his hand. "Well, I''ll wait. However, I remember when I was betting, you always said that if I win, I''ll get a lot of compensation, so please keep your promise. " Xu Yi said, squinting. "Of course." Listen to Xu Yi''s words, the president of Jubao hall really wants to slap himself in the face. At the beginning, he was obsessed with money and decided that the Yunqin Empire would not win before he wanted to swallow Xu Yi''s bet. Now it''s OK. Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. If he loses his wife, he will lose his army. Time goes by slowly. After all the ten elders of Jubao hall come back, the president of Jubao hall almost faints. "What''s the difference?" "Two million top-grade spirit stone..." "this..." the hall is dead and silent, and the high-level officials of Jubao hall are constantly talking, and their expressions are wonderful. They are green, white and red for a while, which makes people''s faces strange. "Mr. Xu... Mr. Xu Yi, we have raised 8 million high-grade spirit stones, and there are 2 million high-grade spirit stones left. How about a few days? When we transfer the spirit stones from other imperial branches, we will give them back?" The president of Jubao hall is also a person who has practiced the method of thickening his face. Even if he feels ashamed, he still rubs his hands and says politely to Xu Yi. Xu Yi has been looking at the crowd of Jubao hall with a smile. Now after listening to what the president of Jubao Hall said, he still replied with a smile: "I don''t embarrass you either. You don''t need to give me the two million high-quality spirit stone." As soon as the voice stopped, the needles fell into the hall and the whole hall was dead. Even a group of people in Yunqin Empire were stunned. Don''t you want two million top grade stone like this!? This... Much more willful, much more do not put the stone when the stone can be so heroic!? "I can''t understand the world of the rich..." "is this the so-called money willfulness?" "Local tyrant, I want to have monkey with you!" "..." the president of Jubao hall was stunned for a long time. After blinking, he looked at Xu Yi and asked tentatively, "Mr. Xu Yi, you really don''t want the two million top grade spirit stone?" "No more." Xu Yi shook his head and laughed, but soon he added, "of course, I have one condition." "You said The president of Jubao hall asked, first listen to the conditions. "On condition that I take something from your treasure house." Xu Yi said with a smile. The treasure house of Jubao hall is usually filled with valuable items, each of which can not be purchased in the hall because it is the last item of a large auction. "This... OK!" The president hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and nodded. In the whole Jubao hall, there are only two things that can be worth two million high-quality spirit stones. These two things are put in a pile of things in the inner hall treasure house. He doesn''t believe that Xu Yi can take one of the two things from a pile of things. This is equivalent to another gamble, and the president of Jubao hall once again chose to gamble with Xu Yi. "Lead the way." Xu Yi said with a smile. "Mr. Xu Yi, this way, please. However, the treasure house is very important. It''s not easy for others to enter together." The president of Jubao hall leads the way. During this period, his steps pause and he looks back at Yunqin and others to remind them. His meaning is very obvious, only for Xu Yi to enter. The president of Jubao hall is not optimistic about Xu Yi, who is only 19 years old. However, he has to face up to the female emperor Yunqin and the golden monkey. If Xu Yi takes them in, he is really afraid that they will choose the two treasures from many items. He doesn''t want to suffer from Xu Yi again. "You wait for me here." Xu Yi nodded, Chao Yunqin and others said a word, and then continued to follow the steps of the president of Jubao hall to a direction. Seeing that the empress Yunqin and others no longer follow, the president of Jubao hall breathes a sigh of relief, and then continues to lead the way with a smile of successful conspiracy in his mouth. This smile was caught by Xu Yi, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He still had a cool smile on his face. Although the items in the treasure house are of great value, they also have different market prices, good and bad. The best one is worth two million, and the worst one is only one hundred thousand. What''s more, there are quite a few items worth more than 120 million, accounting for 80%.As long as Xu Yi takes one of these 80% items, he can save a lot of money. The two followed suit, passing through the inner hall, and came to a courtyard full of big formations, guarded by a group of flying experts. Seeing the president of Jubao hall, the group of expressionless guards didn''t stop them, so they directly let Xu Yi and Xu Yi open the way. The president of Jubao hall takes out a jade card, opens the array, pushes the door open and enters the treasure house of Jubao hall. As soon as you enter the treasure house, the purpose is to arrange the shelves in a regular way. The rows are very long, about 50 meters in length. On each shelf are all kinds of objects. There are different kinds of magic weapons, old and new spirit weapons, as well as some strange metals that we haven''t even seen. "Mr. Xu Yi, you can choose any one." Jubao hall president pointed to the front of a lot of smiling platform, eyes flashed a very good cover up proud. So many items, you can choose those two items. I''ll give you my last name. The president of Jubao Hall''s eyes narrowed slightly. If those two things were not placed by himself, maybe he could not find them. After entering the treasure house, Xu Yi''s eyes brightened and went inside for a walk. During this period, he did not stop a step, nor touch all kinds of treasures with his hands, just walked around aimlessly. "Mr. Xu Yi, who are you?" Jubao hall president''s face is strange, doubt asks a way. Xu Yi ignored him, frowned and came to an object and stopped. "Xiaoqi, is this one good or that one, or that one?" Xu Yi''s face is tangled, but he can only take one, otherwise he will take all three. "Ding Dong, if you find something immortal, put it in the bowl quickly!" Daji''s voice never stopped after entering the treasure house, and Xu Yi was tired of hearing it. Chapter 218 The treasure rat selects the three most valuable treasures from many items. One is a plain looking dagger, the other is an unknown black tower magic weapon, and the last one is a broken sword. Xu Yi wanted to take all three, but he had no choice but to take one. "What''s so special about that broken broadsword? Is it the same as that dagger that has the spirit of immortals? " Xu Yi enters the stone stick and asks suspiciously. "There is no spirit." As soon as the treasure rat''s big eyes lit up, he almost ran into the channel: "it''s just that this sword was an intermediate immortal weapon before it was broken. If it''s swallowed by me, my accomplishments can be improved a lot." Immortal weapons are called immortal soldiers, which are divided into four levels: low-level immortal soldiers, medium-level immortal soldiers, high-level immortal soldiers and peerless immortal soldiers. And this Dao is made of intermediate immortal gold. When he got the answer, Xu Yi was speechless. After so long, it was for food. He thought this one was not bad compared with the other two. After listening to the treasure rat''s words, Xu Yi has made a decision in his heart to go in the direction of the dagger. As long as the system devours another immortal, it can upgrade to a system patch package. Xu Yi has long thought about it, first get a "conversion patch package", the top grade Lingshi into reputation value! For Xu Yi, this patch pack is just like divine help. Now what he lacks most is the spirit stone and reputation value. As long as he has this patch pack, he will fly in the future. He came to a platform with vigorous steps and stopped. When the chairman of Jubao hall saw Xu Yi stop in front of the platform, he was petrified in the same place and cried out that it was not good. In this treasure house, he has two treasures worth more than two million, one of which is on the shelf in front of Xu Yi. Xu Yi didn''t go to see the president of Jubao hall. He slowly stretched out his hand and was ready to touch the dagger. After all, there was a spirit hidden in the dagger. It''s better to be careful. "Bad!" Seeing that Xu Yi extended his hand to one direction on the platform, the president of Jubao hall was very blue. He couldn''t hide his despair. Finally, he closed his eyes and sighed: "ah, it''s gone!" Xu Yi stretched out his hand carefully and finally touched the dagger, but there was no spirit resistance. "No resistance?" Seeing that the spirit in the dagger didn''t resist, Xu Yi began to be bold and play with the dagger. "Mr. Xu Yi, who are you?" The president of Jubao hall was already desperate. However, when he opened his eyes again, he saw that Xu Yi didn''t take the simple spirit sword, but picked up the dagger beside him. His expression lit up instantly. "I''ll take this dagger." Xu Yi said. After hearing this, the president of Jubao hall was refreshed. There was no despair just now. He was more than a few years younger. The treasure hunting rat in the stone stick looks at the president of the treasure gathering hall, and a look of disdain flashed in her big eyes. She is extremely capable of identifying treasures. Of course, she can also see that the spirit sword beside the dagger is extraordinary, reaching the level of low-level immortal. However, it only reached the immortal level, but it didn''t give birth to an artifact. Its value is nothing compared with that seemingly flat and Hidden Dagger. "Well, I''ll have it wrapped up for you." The president of Jubao hall was very polite. "No more." Xu Yi shook his head and interrupted the president of Jubao Hall: "in fact, I still have two things in mind, that is, the broken broadsword and the black tower. Can you sell them to me, President? The price is easy to say. " The president of Jubao hall looks at Xu Yi, pointing to a half cracked broadsword and a dark tower shaped magic weapon. His eyes flash with a fine awn. When the broken broadsword was not broken, it should be an intermediate immortal soldier. He could see that. But now the broadsword is broken. At most, it''s a ten grade spirit weapon in the world. It''s not worth much. As for the dark and unknown tower shaped magic weapon, the president of Jubao hall doesn''t know how much it is worth. It''s not that the magic weapon is so precious that its value can''t be estimated, but that he doesn''t know how to use it! It''s a magic weapon that can''t be used! That is to say, one piece of waste. "How much can you give, Mr. Xu Yi?" The president of Jubao hall asked. If you want to sell two pieces of garbage, you can sell them. "How about a million top grade stone?" Xu Yi said tentatively. "Here it is The president of Jubao hall is stupid. "Master, this magic weapon is sealed by the array. The old man doesn''t know how to use it. In his eyes, this magic weapon is a piece of garbage..." Xu Yigang said one million top grade spirit stone, and the treasure rat in the stone stick just said one word. "Peat, why don''t you say it earlier..." Xu Yi blinked and regretted it so much that he had already known that he would have produced 100000 high-quality Lingshi... "Mr. Xu Yi is really brave. I''ll give up my love and sell it to you." The president of Jubao hall quickly adjusted his astonished expression back, and with a wave of his hand, he brought two things to Xu Yi. His action is very fast. When he handed things to Xu Yi, he held out his hand to let Xu Yi settle the bill, as if he was afraid that Xu Yi would regret it."It''s a big loss." Xu Yi was helpless, but he didn''t show it on his face. He took out a million high-quality spirit stones and gave them to the president of Jubao hall. The president of Jubao hall took the Lingshi, and he was in a happy mood. However, when he was happy for a short time, he seemed to think of something. His face was a little strange, but there was still a trace of joy on his face. "It seems that I just gave this stone to him..." "now only a small part of it has returned to my own hands. How can I feel happy instead of feeling unhappy?" This mood is very complex, as if he is not from a kid to get cheap, but from a very good person to take advantage of the general. ... after putting away the three treasures, Xu Yi and his wife walk out of the treasure house and return to Yunqin empress and others. After a few words, they say goodbye to the president of Jubao hall with a smile on their face. Back at the station, Xu Yi entered his room for the reason of rest. At this time, in the hall of the stone stick. Xu Yi takes out an ordinary looking dagger from the storage ring. When this dagger first appeared, there was nothing special about it, but after a while, the dagger body suddenly burst out a burst of brilliance, a strong breath burst out from the dagger, at the same time, a sound sounded in the dagger. "Ha ha, finally come out!" As soon as the dagger comes out of the storage ring, the feeling will come out. When the dagger can''t feel the big array of treasure house, he will laugh. The big array of Jubao hall is a big array of immortals. Even if you enter the small immortal realm, you have to drink bitterness. Even if the weapon spirit in the dagger is at the peak, it will not be able to break out, let alone be limited by the boundary force, only the Dixian peak strength. In the treasure house, in order not to let the people in Jubao hall know that the dagger contains immortal artifacts, he then sent his seal back to the fairyland to sell it. He even changed all his breath and the appearance of the dagger and hid it for decades until he was taken out of the battle. "Boy, you''re good. You brought me out. In the future, you''ll hang out with me, and keep your popular and spicy food." The dagger lies on the palm of Xu Yi''s hand. He calls himself "grandfather Bi Shou" in a coquettish way. He looks like the eldest son of heaven and my second son. Chapter 219 With its strength, it can really make such a fuss in the world. After all, it still has the strength equivalent to the peak of the earth immortals under the restriction of the world power. If there are not a few peaks of the earth immortals, it is really not afraid of anyone. Xu Yi narrowed his eyes to listen to it beep, not to give it any good face, especially heard "dagger grandfather" four words, Xu Yi really want to lift a brick to kill it. How dare you call me grandfather? "Ha ha, Daji, it''s your turn to play." Xu Yi was a little annoyed when he heard this. Li also ignored the dagger in his hand, which looked like an old man, and sent a message directly to Daji. "Ding Dong, OK!" Daji was very excited. As soon as the sound fell, a huge suction appeared in the palm of Xu Yi''s hand, forming a black hole vortex. The suction came suddenly, and there was a mysterious power in the middle. When the fairy in the dagger found something wrong, he could not return to heaven. "Damn, how dare you? Let me give you a move, huh? This... What''s going on! " At the beginning, the dagger didn''t care about the suction, but after a while, he was afraid and struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. This mysterious force limited his action. Even if he tried his best to attack Xu Yi''s palm with his strongest skills, he was completely absorbed by the black hole. "Don''t worry, little boy! At most, grandfather dagger, I''ll hang out with you! " Exclaimed the dagger. "Damn, your grandma''s a grandfather..." Xu Yi was very upset and broke out a rude remark. Dagger felt that his body began to weaken, and finally realized the crisis of life, so he could only beg for mercy. But Xu Yi didn''t answer his plea for mercy. "You... Uncle, let me go..." if you can''t beg for mercy, dagger starts to scold dad again. Time went by with the curse of the dagger. Half an hour later, the sound inside the dagger finally died down, and the gorgeous brilliance of the dagger disappeared. It became ordinary, simple and ordinary again. "Ding Dong, the absorption of xianpinqiling is over, and the system starts to upgrade. Warm tips, the host can''t use the system during the upgrade. " Daji''s sweet and greasy voice sounded, and then there was no sound, leaving a red progress bar in front of Xu Yi. At this point, a number is displayed on the progress bar. One percent. Xu Yi fixed his eyes on the progress bar. Half an hour later, it didn''t jump to 2%. "NIMA''s, so long? It looks like it''s going to be upgraded for at least a few days. " Xu Yi was impatient. After putting away the progress bar of the system interface, he took out two other treasures from the storage ring, a broken big knife and a small black tower. Xu Yi didn''t look at the broken broadsword. He threw it into the stone stick and gave it to the treasure rat. Suddenly, the treasure rat cheered. "Xiaoqi, what magic weapon is this black tower." "This black tower should be an auxiliary magic weapon, which can assist cultivation. The specific function can only be known by opening the seal." The treasure rat is in a good mood. Xu Yi answers as soon as she asks, and it''s the kind of patiently elaborating, for fear that Xu Yi doesn''t understand. Xu Yi never had this kind of treatment on the treasure rat. He thought that the broken sword must be very important to the treasure rat. "You should be able to open the seal." "Of course." The treasure rat raised its forehead 45 degrees slightly and flashed out of the stone stick. Then, with its paws, it took out an ancient jade card from its belly and made various gestures on the black tower. Xu Yi waited patiently and looked at the jade card on the paw of the treasure rat. He was surprised that the jade card could break the battle without saying it, but it could lift the seal. He was really a treasure. I don''t know how long it took for the treasure rat to draw. Heita finally had a reaction. All I heard was a click around the black tower, and then the black tower was no longer black, but it turned into a golden pagoda. "All right." The treasure rat returns the golden pagoda to Xu Yi, letting Xu Yi recognize the owner by dripping blood, and exploring the mystery of the pagoda herself. However, she can''t wait to return to the stone stick and enjoy the delicious food. Taking the golden pagoda from the treasure rat''s hand, Xu Yi looks at it carefully. This small tower is very light, the size of a palm, more than 30 centimeters high, divided into 10 layers. "I don''t know what the function is." He no longer looked at the end, stretched out his index finger to bite in front of his teeth, and let the blood of his finger tip fall in the golden tower. Hum ~ after his blood fell behind the golden pagoda, Xu Yi''s divine consciousness went into the pagoda and began to recognize the Lord. Soon, the recognition was successful. Suddenly, a connection formed in Xu Yi''s mind. "This tower can enter it!" From the connection with the golden pagoda, Xu Yi understands the structure of the pagoda, explores the divine sense, and sneaks into the golden pagoda. Shua, Xu Yi''s figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he stood in a huge golden space. The space can accommodate about 500 or 600 people. The edge of the space is surrounded by golden copper walls, while the top of the space is a gray one, which is hard to see and touch. "There is nothing here!" Xu Yi frowned and walked a few circles in the open space. There was nothing in the tower, and he didn''t feel that his cultivation was strengthened.Isn''t that a magic weapon? Is it a supplementary practice? The research didn''t work, so Xu Yi had to go out of the tower and pass the sound to the treasure rat inside the stone stick. "Xiaoqi, why is there nothing in this tower? And what''s the use of this tower? " The treasure rat has devoured the big knife, flashed out of the stone stick, took the golden Pagoda in Xu Yi''s hand again, and then flashed into the pagoda. Until more than ten minutes later, the treasure rat appeared again. "How''s it going?" Xu Yi asked. "Master, how long have I been in?" The big eyes of the treasure rat blinked. From her tone, Xu Yi felt excited. "More than ten." Xu Yi replied. "Sure enough The big eyes of the treasure rat suddenly brightened and excitedly said to Xu Yi, "master, you''ve made a lot of money this time! This tower can speed up the flow of time! One day inside the tower and ten days outside the tower, the flow rate of one to ten is more powerful than the magic weapon of Yunqin college. " "I thought this magic weapon was just enough, but I never thought it was so powerful. Master, how can you reward me this time?" The treasure rat happily asked for credit. "Time flow rate of one to ten!" Xu Yi was so excited that he almost jumped up. "Award, must award!" Xu Yi called it happy. However, when he was still excited, the treasure rat threw another bomb, which nearly knocked Xu Yi out. Is happy to faint in the past! "Master, this is the first effect! Look, there are ten stories in the tower! " The treasure rat said with a smile. "That''s it!" Xu Yi was silly. He picked up the pagoda and took a serious look. There were indeed ten layers, and the gold of the first layer was brighter than that of the other layers. This undoubtedly means that only the first layer is opened now, and the number of layers behind has not been opened yet. Chapter 220 "Xiaoqi, when can the other towers be opened?" Xu Yi asked in a hurry. He''s not in a hurry. The first floor is so strong. Isn''t the other nine going against the sky? "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because this magic weapon has been sealed for a long time and hasn''t been used by people, so other tower layers haven''t been opened." After thinking about it, the treasure rat said with some diffidence: "I think after a period of time, it should open other layers... " Oh. " Xu Yi blinked. He understood the truth, that is to say, if you use too much, you will get rid of it. Since he can''t open it now, he doesn''t care. Anyway, the small tower is in his own hands, and the first floor is enough for him. Let''s use it first. "Big brother!" When Xu Yi wanted to enter the small tower again, an excited voice sounded outside the stone stick. Xu Yi appears in the room. At this time, the door of the room has been opened, and Da Pang is standing there excitedly. Big fat see Xu Yi come out from the stone stick, words also didn''t say, quickly pull Xu Yi to go out. "Big fat, who are you?" During the period, Xu was just struggling to ask himself. "Brother, someone is looking for you! You must be very happy to see him Da Pang is very happy. He is sure that Xu Yi is more excited to see this person than himself, "Oh? I''ll see who it is It''s rare that Da Pang is so interested. Xu Yi doesn''t use his divine sense to detect him. He smiles and follows Da pang to the main hall. Outside the hall, Xu Yi heard the voices of many disciples of Qingyun sect. There are Murong Xue, Chen Zongzhu and Chen Qinghong. After hearing a person''s voice, Xu Yi''s steps and body trembled, and then the whole person flew into the hall. At this time, there were two relatively unfamiliar figures sitting in the hall, one in blue and the other in Confucian robes. Xu Yi has seen the figure in blue. He should be the president of lingfu teachers'' Association. After entering Qingyun sect, there are three people who treat themselves best, namely Murong Xue, Murong Bo and Chen Zongzhu. At this time sitting elegant middle-aged, it is disappeared almost two years of murongbo! When Xu Yi entered the main hall, the whole hall was quiet like tacit understanding. He quickly came to the front of the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe. After seeing his face clearly, he knelt down to the man with a click. "Master!" "Kwai Yi..." Murong Bo hurriedly rose from his seat, and the quick hand lifted Xu Yi up. He smiled comfortfully at Xu Yi''s shoulder and watched his changes in two years. It''s like parents looking at their beloved children, with a look of relief, emotion and pride. "Long time no see." Murongbo''s eyes were moist. After two years, he missed them very much. When he left qingyunzong, murongbo thought that they would not be able to meet each other from now on, but he did not think that their fate was changeable, so he let them meet. Xu Yi nods excitedly. He never forgets the scene when Murong Bo left Qingyun Zong that day. "Sit down and talk, Bo. Tell me what''s going on." Chen Zongzhu seems to have forgotten his gaffe when he saw murongbo just now, and his eyes are still ruddy. He knew that murongbo left qingyunzong and went to look for murongxue''s mother. Now that he could come back, he would surely get something, or it would be far away. They sat down and looked at murongbo, waiting for him. Murongbo sighed slightly. He knew what people wanted to ask. "Everyone, let me introduce you. This is Lan Qingtian, President of lingfu teachers'' Association." Murongbo didn''t rush to tell the story of his two years. Instead, he introduced himself to the young man in blue. Then he gently looked at murongxue and said, "Xiaoxue, he''s your uncle." Boom! When murongbo said the second sentence, it was like throwing a bomb on people''s heads, blowing them to pieces. "Uncle... Uncle?" Murong Xue murmured absently that she had no concept of mother and uncle from childhood. She only knew father, and only father. "Xiaoxue, I''m your uncle and your mother''s brother. You look a lot like your mother LAN Qingtian looks at Murong Xue with a smile, with the warmth of her elders. "Uncle." Although Murong Xue couldn''t accept it for a while, she didn''t forget the etiquette, and called her export respectfully. LAN Qingtian nodded happily, and finally took out a storage ring to Murong Xue, saying that it was a little careful. Murong Xue has no affectation to refuse. It''s hard to refuse what the elder gives the younger. "Master, where''s your mother?" What does Xu Yi want to know most. Murong Bo was smiling one second before, but when he heard Xu Yi''s question the next, he sighed: "well, in fact, I haven''t even set foot on the land of fairyland in the past two years." At that time, he wanted to enter the fairyland through the immortal formation in Xianxia Prefecture, so he specially visited the presidents of the major guilds. However, LAN Qingtian recognized him and stopped him from dying.In LAN Qingtian''s opinion, relying on murongbo''s cultivation at that time, going to the fairyland to find his sister was tantamount to death. "I''ve made a plan. Another year later, my father''s 1000th birthday will hold a banquet for all the families. At that time, we will go to the fairyland to save my sister. " LAN Qingtian says his plan carefully. When it comes to the word "father", he frowns a little. Obviously, he is disgusted with the word "father". "After you rescue your sister, you will flee to other mortals. I believe they can''t find so many mortals. The premise of this plan is that we should have enough reasons to enter the immortal world, so Xu Yi, one year later, you must reach the realm of the earth immortal or the ten grades of the talisman attainments! " LAN Qingtian looks at Xu Yi and says solemnly. Xu Yi is very confident in his talent, and with the help of the pagoda, one year is enough for him to cultivate to the realm of the earth immortal, and the ten items of the spirit talisman are also simple. But he shook his head at LAN Qingtian. "Well?" LAN Qingtian was a little stunned, and then some became angry. He felt that with the talent of Xu Yi and his own resources, one year was enough for him to break through the fairyland. Now it''s up to Xu Yi to help. And Xu Yi shakes his head, which means that he refuses!? "Uncle, you will be wrong." Xu Yi calls LAN Qingtian his uncle directly, which makes Murong Xue blush. Xu Yi continued: "it''s easy to save my teacher''s mother. We don''t have to be so troublesome. In this world, we respect martial arts. We can save our teacher''s mother by force, and we don''t have to run away once and for all. " With Xu Yi''s words, murongbo and LAN Qingtian are dumbfounded. "By force!" How can it be! How many people want to fight against the power of fairyland by themselves? Is it possible? Through these words of Xu Yi, LAN Qingtian thinks that he can see Xu Yi clearly. In LAN Qingtian''s eyes, the idea of "solving the problem by force" is just like a child playing family, which is extremely ridiculous. Xu Yi looks at LAN Qingtian''s undisguised disappointment. Knowing that he wants to be crooked again, he doesn''t get angry. He smiles and sends a message to a room. "Brother monkey, come to the hall. I need you to help me with something." Chapter 221 In a room, the golden monkey, after hearing Xu Yi''s voice, directly flashed into the space channel and appeared in the hall. "Brother monkey, I have something to ask you for help." As soon as the golden monkey appeared, Xu Yi said. "I don''t need to be polite. As long as I can do what I can, I will not shirk. Hehe, if you invite me to have a ten grade food afterwards, it will be perfect. " Golden Monkey rubbed his hands. He didn''t eat ten kinds of Lingshi for a few days. His mouth could fade out the smell of birds. "Don''t say a meal. What I don''t need most now is a spirit stone. I can invite monkey brother to eat every day." Xu Yi smile, and then will ask the golden monkey to help specific things to say. After hearing this, the golden monkey waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. I''ll go to the fairyland with you after I solve the old thief." With the consent of the golden monkey, Xu Yi smiles and looks at LAN Qingtian, who is frowning. "Master, I''m not satisfied with you saying that this is my good brother, Qi Tian Da Sheng, from the divine world." In order to please the golden monkey, Xu Yi bit the word "Qi Tian Da Sheng" harder when he introduced it, which immediately changed the golden monkey''s eyes to see talents. "The divine world?" A group of people wondered. Only Lan Qing''s eyes were bright, and his pupils were shrinking. He asked, "it''s a higher plane than the fairyland in the legend, the divine world!" Xu Yi nodded. "It''s impossible!" LAN Qingtian was excited for a while at the beginning, but after thinking about it carefully for a moment, she shook her head and insisted. The divine world in the fairyland is a topic that only appears in the legend. Now a person from the divine world comes to such a weak mortal world? Is it possible? "Brother monkey, this is Xiaoxue''s uncle, that is, my uncle. Do you have any evidence to make him believe that you are from the divine world?" Xu Yi is really afraid of the golden monkey''s anger and impatience, so he first tells the relationship between LAN Qingtian and himself in order to make him face up and be patient. "It''s simple. Don''t resist my divinity." At the beginning, golden monkey didn''t really like LAN Qingtian''s tone, but Xu Yi said so. He could only shrug his shoulders, come to LAN Qingtian and put a finger in front of his forehead. With divine consciousness as the medium, he presented the world of the divine world in his mind. Suddenly, a strange world with rich aura and fog appeared in Lan Qing''s mind. In order to make LAN Qingtian believe in himself more, golden monkey released the picture of his previous battle. When you raise your hand to destroy the stars, when you set foot on the earth, it is magnificent. "This..." looking at the world in her mind, especially the strength of the golden monkey, LAN Qingtian was shocked. He has believed Xu Yi''s words. "Sir, I''m sorry to trouble you about my sister." LAN Qingtian suddenly bowed to the golden monkey, and finally said: "from today on, I''ll treat you to ten kinds of Lingshi every day!" From the analysis of the battle picture just now, LAN Qingtian is sure that even if the strongest Immortal Emperor in the fairyland meets a golden monkey, he may not be able to bear his sneeze! When hearing LAN Qingtian finish the first sentence, golden monkey also wants to say, "Xu Yi is my good brother, his business is my business, you don''t have to be so polite". However, when he heard the last sentence, he immediately changed his words. "I''ll help you!" In order to enhance the positive tone, the golden monkey''s voice was loud, almost catching up with the howl. After the deal, LAN Qingtian and murongbo look at Xu Yi with gratitude on their faces. At the moment, they are not dignified at the beginning, and they are not self-confident. They just look forward to the reunion of the family. "Xiaoyi, thank you." Murong Bo came to Xu Yi and said, "I know you. "Master, you and I don''t have to be so polite." Xu Yi scratched his head and said. "Everyone, today is a good day. Let''s go and have a big meal in meiyuxian." Xu Yi can''t stand it. Murongbo looks at himself gratefully. In order to ease the atmosphere, he says. "This is very good." The golden monkey''s eyes flashed a green light, and the monkey said anxiously. From the golden monkey, Xu Yi finally understood why the word "monkey urgent" had a monkey word. After gathering all the people, there was no need for the female emperor Yunqin to lead them. With a big wave of his hand, the golden monkey took all the people to the gate of Meiyu fairy. Then he took the lead to Meiyu fairy and went straight up to the tenth floor. At this time, the beauty of the tenth floor of the box. "Sophomore, how many chefs are there in your guild?" The golden monkey doesn''t need Xu Yi to yell. It''s more domineering than what Xu Yi said at the beginning. "All the chefs of our guild are here." Xiao ER was so respectful that he almost laughed. Today, Xu Yi brought more people than last time. It seems that he made more money this time. "Good brother, how many do we order this time?" The golden monkey looks expectantly at Xu Yi and asks. , brother has the shortage of Lingshi. This monkey brother has the final say. Xu Yi smiles. "Ha ha! You''re welcome. " The big eyes of the golden monkey turned around, as if thinking about it for a long time. Cailang said: "little two, give us 100 pieces of Lingshi!"As soon as his voice fell, there was no sound in the whole box. "Dear guest, do you really want a hundred courses and ten grades of spiritual food?" Small two corners of the mouth smoked, this number is too frightening. "That''s right." "My guest, with the speed of cooking Lingshi, it may take more than ten hours to finish." Although the sophomore thought that the more they ordered, the better, he said the time ahead of time in order to avoid misunderstanding. More than ten hours is equivalent to one day! "Well, let''s say fifty." The golden monkey scratched his head and decided to cut it in half. "Well, just a moment, please." Xiao Er quickly left. As time went by, three or four hours had passed when the first spiritual food came to the table. By this time, it was dark outside and night came. "Everybody, eat!" Soon after the first ten spiritual foods came to the table, the other ten came one after another. So they began to eat them happily. Although there are many of them, most of them are of low cultivation and can only eat a few mouthfuls. Only Xu Yi, golden monkey, empress Yunqin and LAN Qingtian can really eat. Others are already full after just a few mouthfuls, and their aura is about to come out, so they can only choose to meditate on the spot to refine. Only a few of Xu Yi are still in the wind. And just as Xu Yi and his four were about to finish the ten spiritual foods on the table, and the other ten spiritual foods were about to be on the table, the sky outside Xianxia Prefecture suddenly became strange. A pillar of light suddenly appeared in one direction, illuminating the sky. "It''s the teleport array!" Xu Yi is very familiar with this pillar of light and frowns. "That direction seems to be the location of the dark empire." The empress Yunqin thought about it and said. After listening to the female emperor Yunqin, Xu Yi has guessed 80%. He frowned and looked at the golden monkey who was still in the wind. He asked, "brother monkey, is the immortal old thief still in Xianxia?" The golden monkey was biting Lingshi and reciting the formula. He was not worried and said, "No. But you don''t have to worry, brother. After I finish this meal, a few somersault clouds will be able to get to his place. He can''t escape. " "Well, then." Xu Yi nodded and continued to eat Lingshi, but he was still absent-minded. He always felt that there was a bad feeling in his heart that things were not so simple. Chapter 222 Since the golden monkey is not in a hurry, Xu Yi has no choice but to put down the bad feeling in his heart, put aside the matter of nanmenxiong, and continue to work with the golden monkey. After the first meal, Da Pang and others stopped eating. They all sat in the same place and practiced. Even the empress Yunqin was the same. Now there are only three people who can eat. They are Xu Yi, golden monkey and LAN Qingtian. While eating, Xu Yi thought, and finally made up his mind to take out the golden Pagoda in front of the golden monkey and LAN Qingtian, "you all enter here to refine spiritual food. The time flow rate in the pagoda is 1:10, which can save a lot of time." "What! One to ten velocity! " Hearing the speech, the empress of Yunqin called out. As for the magic weapon of time, the empress Yunqin is familiar with it. The passage of Yunqin college is a magic weapon of time. The flow rate of time is one to two, which is not comparable with the small tower of Xu Yi. Da Pang and others trust Xu Yi very much. Without any worry, they explore the divine sense and enter the small tower. "Brother, it''s a magic weapon! Where did you come from? " Golden monkey looked at the golden tower, rarely put down the spirit food, looked around the tower for a few seconds, tut tut strange way. Although this magic weapon does not have the birth instrument spirit, it is very powerful at the time flow rate of 1:10. You know, in the divine world, the magic weapon of time is also very rare, and the magic weapon of time one to ten is even more rare. "I got it by chance..." Xu Yi''s face was strange and perfunctory. If we let them know that this is the first effect, I wonder if they will be scared to death. Not long after the pagoda was taken out, except for the golden monkey and LAN Qingtian, the empress Yunqin and others entered the pagoda to practice. "Brother monkey, I always have a bad feeling. Let''s finish the ten spiritual foods we''re waiting for and go to find the immortal old thief. It''s the same as long as you get rid of the undead old thief and come back to eat. " Xu Yi frowned and said that now they have eaten nearly 20 portions of Lingshi, and there are still 30 portions of shipin Lingshi. Golden Monkey some reluctant, but Xu Yi also voice request, he did not refuse, nodded. Soon, another ten delicacies were on the table. This time, LAN Qingtian can''t eat any more than a few mouthfuls. After eating, he doesn''t go into the small tower to practice. Instead, he discusses with Xu Yi and goes back to the guild to deal with things. Xu Yi didn''t leave LAN Qingtian behind. He tried to eliminate the spirit food on the table as quickly as possible. Half an hour had passed after they finished eating the new ten items of spirit food. After everything is done, Xu Yi and golden monkey leave meiyuxian and embark on the journey to the dark empire. The dark empire is far away from Xianxia state. Although the golden monkey''s "somersault cloud" has spatial rules, and the distance of moving to the sky is dozens of times longer than that of fairyland, it took almost three days to reach the dark empire. In the past three days, Xu Yi''s cultivation has broken through six grades in a row because of eating a ten grade spiritual food. He has reached nine grades of Dujie, and is one grade away from the peak of Dujie. Now his cultivation is taller than meat, which makes him worry about whether he will break through too fast and his foundation will be unstable. "The body must be lifted as soon as possible." As long as Xu Yi''s body and cultivation are at the same level, there is no saying that his foundation is unstable. Shua. After another move, one man and one monkey finally came to the capital of the dark empire. At this time, Xu Yi and the golden monkey are suspended in the air near the imperial capital, frowning and looking down. It was a sea of red fog. In the past, the emperor was so busy that he could not see a trace of popularity. "Damn it! It turned out to be Xueyan array! " The golden monkey clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of killing intention. The old thief''s confidence that he would never die also disappeared, and he felt regret. "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for three days, and finally I''m here." At this time, a voice sounded in the blood fog, and then a ferocious figure flew up from the blood fog. It was nanmenxiong who came. "Dixian peak." The golden monkey turned red and angry. "Ha ha, three days is enough for me to set up the bleeding array. Wild monkey, what can you do with me now?" Nanmenxiong sneers constantly, and then he looks at Xu Yi next to the golden monkey. A bloodthirsty arc opens at the corner of his mouth, "boy, do you think I can''t kill you if I have this wild monkey to help you?" As long as he knows something about the blood seeking array, Xu Yi will know what happened. But what surprised him most was that the undead old thief slaughtered a person from the imperial capital to set up the bloody array which was devoid of human nature! If you look carefully under the imperial capital, you can see the corpses lying on the street. In some places, the corpses are piled up into mountains, and the blood flows into rivers in the streets and alleys! A Shura landscape! "It''s heartless!" Xu Yi''s fists were tight. Because of too much force, his nails had fallen into his skin that could resist the attack in the early stage of the robbery. In the whole dark emperor capital, except for those who are useful to the undead old thieves, they have been slaughtered. The old, the weak and the young have been slaughtered."Hey, do you think I''m heartless? It''s better to hate yourself than blame me, because all this is caused by you. If you don''t force me, how can they die? Are you right? " South Gate male evil smile to spread to spread hand, in the eye twinkle cruelty and ponder. As if in front of him, human life is just a plaything. "Damn it Xu Yi finally knows what the bad premonition is when she wants to be immortal! "Wild monkey, with this big battle, you and I have average strength. You can''t bear me." Nanmenxiong looked at the black faced golden monkey and laughed calmly. Then he looked at Xu Yi and said, "boy, do you remember what I said at the beginning? Destroy your whole family, kill your brothers and friends, as long as you have a relationship, I will not let go! What''s more, you don''t have to wait long for this day. Give me half a year. Even in this world, this monkey can''t protect you for long! " With so much blood below, he only needs half a year to recover his cultivation to the peak of the earth immortal by virtue of the "immortal formula". At that time, he will not have to be afraid of the golden monkey. Even if he can''t kill the golden monkey, he will still be able to draw. Moreover, with other means and contacts, the golden monkey will not be easy to keep. Xu Yi''s face was livid and angry. He said to the golden monkey, "brother monkey, how many chances do you have to kill him now?" The golden monkey''s face was a little bitter. He sent a message back to Xu Yi and said, "brother, I can''t help him now... If I don''t have the bloody Yanda array, it''s good to say that with the magic weapon given by the clan leader, even if his cultivation is as good as mine, I can kill him." "But the premise is that there is no blood to expand the array." After all, xueyanda array can not only improve the cultivation of the master of the array, but also make the master''s body always at the peak with sufficient blood gas. Even if he is injured, he can recover instantly with blood gas! At this time, the whole imperial capital is full of blood, and the golden monkey is not sure that it can hurt the undead old thief. The magic weapon given by his clan leader can only work when the undead are seriously injured, trapping their spirits for a quarter of an hour. "My brother, the only way to kill him now is to wait for him to recover his cultivation. At that time, as long as his mentality expanded and he left the xueyanda formation, I would fight to lose both sides and hurt him seriously, and then use that magic weapon to destroy him! " The golden monkey affirmed. "In half a year?" Xu Yi frowned, then asked: "brother monkey, do you have a way to break the battle?" He didn''t want to wait half a year. Moreover, if there was any accident in half a year, he could not kill the immortal old thief. At that time, the immortal old thief''s cultivation had reached the peak of the earth immortal. Wouldn''t he be very dangerous with his brothers and friends!? Thinking of this, Xu Yi thinks that he should be able to get rid of the old thief before he recovers! The golden monkey shook his head: "I have read the records about this evil array from the clan library. It says that there is only one way to crack this array. Use better cultivation to break the array!" "But I can''t break this battle just like this immortal old thief''s cultivation!" The so-called "breaking it with strength" is to defeat the person who performs the array by virtue of his higher cultivation... Xu Yi was so surprised that he thought that what the golden monkey said was the same as what he didn''t say. "Brother monkey, I have a way to break the battle, but it will take some time. How long can you hold him?" Xu Yi transmits sound quickly. "Well? Brother, how can you break the battle? " The golden monkey''s eyes glared, and his heart was shocked. Is the record in the clan library wrong!? "I can do it, but it will take time!" Xu Yi nodded and said. The reason why he is so sure to break the battle is that he has confidence in the jade Medal of treasure rat. So far, he hasn''t found any battle that can''t be broken by a treasure rat. "If you are far away, I can hold him for an hour. In an hour, he has no time to care about others, but after an hour, it''s hard to say. And brother, even if I hold him down, there are two earth immortal masters there! " Golden Monkey think more widely, remind Xu Yi. Hearing the words, Xu Yi looked towards the golden monkey''s line of sight. There was a group of people standing in the Xueyan array. Hu ye and the gloomy youth were among them. In addition, there were two old men, one was the emperor of the dark Empire standing like a corpse, and the other was the ugly old man in black. They are the middle stage and the later stage of Dixian! Now there is only Yunqin female emperor in the small tower, a Dixian master. She can''t deal with them! "If only LAN Qingtian were in the tower!" Xu Yi secretly regretted that he knew that the embarrassing lineup had to force LAN Qingtian to enter the small tower and not let him go back. Nanmenxiong sees that Xu Yi and golden monkey don''t talk any more. He must be communicating with each other. Looking at this scene, he surprisingly did not stop them, nor did he take advantage of the maneuvering hand. Instead, he stood in the same place and looked at them with a smile. In fact, he knows that he can''t do anything with the golden monkey and Xu Yi now. The scope of the xueyanda array is not big. With the strength of the golden monkey, there is still a scope to protect Xu Yi from the xueyanda array. So he didn''t want to kill Xu Yi now, so he didn''t want to do anything useless. What''s more, it''s also a pleasure to play tricks on the enemy to see them die in a helpless way."Well, shall we have a fight?" South Gate male see Xu Yi a person a monkey face is not good, evil smile a, proud extraordinary. "Brother monkey, let''s leave here first, go back and call people, and then kill him." Xu Yi looks at nanmenxiong coldly and says to the golden monkey again. The golden monkey thought about it, but there was no objection. On the contrary, there was no way here. So he suddenly burst up, spread out his fastest speed, with Xu Yi upside down. Seeing that the golden monkeys were going to flee, nanmenxiong didn''t stop them. He just let them leave. He just went to the direction of Xu Yi''s escape and gave a gloomy smile: "boy, go back and wash your necks and those so-called brothers and friends. Half a year later, I''ll take them down myself." This sound is very loud and reverberates in a radius of tens of miles. It seems that it passes through time and space and enters Xu Yi''s ear. Xu Yi flies back to leave, the facial expression is gloomy ground listens to this words, kill an idea to be full of. "Half a year? Hum, it''s a pity you can''t wait half a year! Six days later, you will die! " Chapter 223 At the speed of the golden monkey, it takes three days to go from the dark Empire to Xianxia state. In these three days, Xu Yi''s face is not better, especially when he thinks of the bloody scene of the dark Empire, even his appetite is reduced by half. "Brother monkey, the so-called undead people, are so ungrateful?" Xu Yi looks at the golden monkey and asks. The golden monkey nodded for sure. "There is a rumor in the divine world about the inheritance of the undead. This rumor is so described." "In order to inherit the undead, we must undergo three tests: the first is the test of qualification, the second is the test of character, and the third is the test of killing." "It''s said that the inheritance of the undead comes from the endless void and can appear out of thin air. When a person has the qualification to become an undead and has a cruel heart, the inheritance of the undead will be reduced. As long as the three tests are passed, the inheritance of the undead will be inherited. " The golden monkey said something he knew. Xu Yi''s brows are wrinkled. In other words, the undead who are generally chosen are all talented bad people, commonly known as "elite terrorists". A person and a monkey talk a few words no longer speak, each thinking about their own things, are worried. "System interface." Shua, a progress bar appears in front of Xu Yi. Now the progress bar has been loaded to 60%. Seeing that the system has not been upgraded, Xu Yi puts the system away. As time went by, three days later, one monkey and one person finally returned to Xianxia. The first place Xu Yi and golden monkey go is the lingfu teachers'' Association. They find LAN Qingtian, tell him the details and ask him for help. LAN Qingtian frowns when he listens to Xu Yi''s description of the capital of darkness. Instead of refusing, he takes Xu Yi to other guilds and wants to invite more top experts of the earth immortals to eradicate nanmenxiong. Xu Yi traveled several times in Xianxia Prefecture. Finally, there were three elders willing to help Xu Yi. They were the president of Jubao hall, the president of lingchefs Association and the president of smelters Union. The reason why the president of Jubao hall and the president of lingcook guild chose to help Xu Yi is not to please Xu Yi, but to be angry at what nanmenxiong did. You know, their trade union also has a branch in the dark emperor capital! Among them, they have a general elder there! The weapon refiners guild was lucky. All the elders of the guild came back to the guild and escaped the disaster. The reason why he helps Xu Yi is that he has a good relationship with LAN Qingtian. After a brief discussion, they began to go to the dark empire. The flight still depended on the golden monkey. At the beginning, the other three guild leaders wanted to move to the sky by themselves, but after the first somersault, they were all shocked. Even LAN Qingtian, who knew the details of the golden monkey''s divine world, was shocked. One of his moves was even farther than they did ten or twenty times! In a hurry, three days later, Xu Yi finally returned to the capital of darkness. Below is still so miserable, the body has smelled in the street, blood fog lingering. It''s as if it''s not the capital of an empire, but the place where the dead gather, hell. "Damn it Several other guild presidents almost vomited when they saw the scene. They were all born in a big family in fairyland. Although they had experience since childhood, they were still greenhouse flowers. How could they ever see such a disgusting scene. "Well? It''s back! " At this time, a familiar voice sounded from under the blood fog again, and then nanmenxiong appeared in front of Xu Yi and others. "Boy, you think you can kill me with more people? Ha ha, with this array, I am immortal not only in spirit but also in body. What can you do for me? " Nanmenxiong laughs wildly and looks at Xu Yi and others. His eyes are full of disdain and disdain. He sneered, but thought darkly and wickedly in his heart that if he grasped the opportunity this time, he might kill several other trade union presidents and turn them into zombies. "Immortal old thief, today is your day of death!" Xu Yi said coldly, and then he didn''t say much. After giving the golden monkey a wink, he took some of the top leaders of the earth immortals to fly quickly to the direction of the big formation. "I''ll take a knife from the old thief." The golden monkey laughs wildly, draws a knife and cuts to nanmenxiong. His speed is as fast as thunder, a knife cut, shaking the earth. Nanmenxiong sees that Xu Yi rushes to the direction of the big formation with a frown. Now the golden monkey is attacking again. He can only deal with it and send a message to the ugly old man in black below to let them watch Xu Yi and others. The old man in black was ordered to fly in the direction of Xu Yi. "Ladies and gentlemen, if they do, stop them for me. Don''t let them interrupt me." After releasing the female emperor of Yunqin, Xu Yi asked them seriously. Several people nodded, surrounded by Xu Yi warning around, attention has been staying in the air of nanmenxiong and the ugly old man in black and so on.Xu Yi quickly took the ancient jade card from the treasure rat''s hand and crazily drew the word "open" on the edge of the array. "Well?" This scene in everyone''s eyes, are confused, the whole head fog. "Xu Yi, what is he doing? Can this break the big battle? " The empress Yunqin blinked. She thought so in her heart, and her face was very strange. It''s the same with the presidents of other major guilds. They are all thinking about whether Xu Yi is coming to make fun of them. How can they break the battle? If you want to break through, you don''t always look for the broken stones and break them one by one. Or look for places that can''t be covered by the array, quietly enter the array, and then destroy the array stone? Now Xu Yi''s method of breaking the array is not related to the traditional method of breaking the array! "Ha ha, wild monkey, you don''t think this boy can break the battle." Nanmenxiong and golden monkey fight in the dark. During this time, he also takes a moment to see Xu Yi. Golden monkey also saw Xu Yi''s action. The whole person was more miserable than eating a pile of dog excrement. His face was extremely ugly. Where is Xu Yi called breaking the battle! It''s like playing house. If you can break through the array with a casual gesture of "open", can this array be especially forbidden in the divine world and extended in blood? But golden monkey has no other way. Since he chose to believe him at the beginning, he could only make a mistake in the end. Moreover, he promised Xu Yi to fight for an hour for him. No matter what naive actions Xu Yi is doing now, he still doesn''t stop and still attacks nanmenxiong crazily. As time goes by, the word "Yi" is still in the past. He had forgotten how many "Kai" he had done, and now he was a little tired. However, a group of people who have been eyeing each other in the battle circle have not stopped them. They sit together with fun on their faces and watch the busy Xu Yi. It''s like going to a circus to watch an animal show. They almost eat and cheer at the same time. In their eyes, today''s Xu Yi is like a monkey sent to be funny. Seeing that Hu Ye didn''t make trouble, Xu Yi blinked and looked strange. "I thought they would stop me." "It seems that I think too much... " Chapter 224 In the distance, the golden monkey tries his best to hold nanmenxiong, while here Xu Yi tries his best to draw the word "open". Time passes quietly. Half an hour later, xueyanda array suddenly changes. I saw a steady stream of blood gas from the imperial capital to nanmenxiong''s blood column, which was suddenly interrupted. "What''s the matter?" Although it was only interrupted for a while, it didn''t affect the immortal old thief, but he was scared to death. "No, stop him!" By this time, the immortal old thief fighting with the golden monkey finally found that the situation was not right. Xu Yi can really break the battle! "Good!" Compared with the panic of the undead old thief, the golden monkey yelled, excited, and seemed to be full of power, bombarding the undead old thief crazily. Below the ugly old man in black and others heard the voice of the undead old thief in panic, for a time. They looked at Xu Yi, who was still writing the word "Kai" there, with only one thought in mind. Peat, this can break the battle!? Of course, they just reacted in a moment, and with the a violent breath, they galloped in that direction. In order to stop Xu Yi, they even put out the magic formula. As a result, the ugly old man in black and the walking old man''s accomplishments were directly promoted to the peak of the earth immortal. However, the empress Yunqin and the presidents of several guilds were not decorations. When they found out that Xu Yizhen could break through the battle, their strange emotions were swept away and they drew out their swords to protect Xu Yituan. Because they have four peaks of earth immortals and one comparable to the middle stage of earth immortals, they can''t get close to the ugly old man in black for a moment. "Soon!" Xu Yi watched as the battle around him turned white hot, and his hand burst out with unprecedented speed. In order to be faster and not give the undead old thief a chance to fight back, he combined with the treasure rat, and his hand speed doubled again. Click. I don''t know how many "Kai" words Xu Yi drew. At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded from the Xueyan array, which wrapped the dark empire. Click, click. After a few breath, the blood column connecting the big formation and the immortal old thief finally disappeared, which made the immortal old thief''s cultivation fall in vain and become the period of heaven and man. "No!" The immortal old thief gave a loud cry. He was very unwilling, but in order to survive, he could only use his own strength to cast a life-saving formula as soon as possible. As long as the formula was used, his spirit could escape from his body in a subtle way. However, no matter how fast he is, it''s not too early to prepare for the golden monkey. Now the gap between the golden monkey and the immortal old thief''s cultivation is like a world of difference. The golden monkey''s whole body cultivation is just a blast, and it controls nanmenxiong''s body, causing a crack in his body. Then, with the speed of being single for many years, it takes out a green halo and throws it to nanmenxiong. As soon as the green halo appeared in the outside world, it disappeared in the air. It intruded into nanmenxiong''s head from the crack, trapping the immortal old thief''s spirit. "No!" The spirit is trapped, and the immortal old thief finally feels the breath of death. "Don''t die old thief, die for me!" The golden monkey roared and took out a scroll. As it unfolded, a mysterious force flew to the trapped nanmenxiong. This mysterious power intrudes into nanmenxiong''s body, his mind, and the immortal old thief''s spirit in his mind. "No! I''m not willing to... the roaring voice of the undead old thief rings off and on, and it takes a long time to disappear in the sky. "At last, I killed him." The golden monkey breathes out a breath, smiles and looks down at Xu Yi. "Good!" Xu Yi burst out laughing. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. "Ding Dong, the system upgrade is complete." When Xu Yi was happiest, a sweet voice suddenly rang out in his mind. Xu Yi didn''t check the changes of the system in time. He put the system aside and looked at the ugly old men in black who were still fighting with the presidents of several major trade unions. "Monkey brother." Xu Yi called, the golden monkey will be meaning, a wave of his hand will stop them. Among them, the gloomy young man and Hu ye are among them. At this time, they are looking like black dogs. "What do you have to do with the immortal old thief who occupies nanmenxiong''s body?" The golden monkey abandoned Hu ye and others'' accomplishments. At this time, they did not have a threat in Xu Yi''s eyes, so he was not afraid of the ugly old man in black. They stormed up and came to them to ask the questions they most wanted to know. The gloomy youth and the ugly old man in black know that they can''t live any more, and listlessly tell the relationship between the immortal old thief and them. After listening to their relationship, Xu Yi was stunned. The ugly old man in black is the master of Hu ye and others. This is not what surprised Xu Yi. He also had some conjectures on this level. What surprised him most was that the immortal old thief was the "cheap master" of the ugly old man in black.The immortal old thief fled to the mortal world because of serious injury. His body was broken, and his spirit was not destroyed, but he was also seriously injured. So he had to abandon his body and leave half of it in his tomb to let the spirit enter the yellow spring bead to recover. As soon as he entered the yellow spring, it was hundreds and thousands of years. Because the ugly old man in black found the tomb of the immortal old thief by chance, he got half of his inheritance and the immortal body, so he had a fight with Yunlong. Listening to what they said, Xu Yi had a very active mind. He summed up and compared the things he met in this world one by one. Finally, he seemed to find some rules and uttered a strange sound. "Fate is wonderful." Ever since he crossed the world, he found that all his affairs had something to do with the immortal old thief! Xueyuzong has something to do with the undead old thief, Huye has something to do with the undead old thief, and the bead in dafuannei lives in the undead old thief, and the appearance of nanmenxiong seems to be a body made for the undead old thief. "I always feel that my destiny is affected by something." Xu Yi gazes at the sky and ponders in his heart. "Xu Yi! Kill or cut. Even if I die, I will not let you go as a ghost! " When Xu Yi laments his fate, Hu YeMeng takes off the mask and shows an ugly face. He was so ferocious that he roared out: "kill my brother, kill my father, destroy my clan, you and I will die together! If there is an afterlife, I will destroy your whole family! " "Oh Xu Yi sneered, "from the beginning, I admit that I have not done a thing sorry for you, even if there is no one, but you are going to provoke me. First of all, your brother chased me because of my martial arts talent. Then your father wanted to kill me! Chase me to the horizon! You ask yourself, if I were you, I would be chased from the beginning for no reason, what would you do? " Xu Yi''s words, Hu Ye speechless, but he still looks at Xu Yi ferociously, eager to kill Xu Yi. "I''m not going to take the initiative to make enemies with others, and I''m not going to suppress and bully the weak, but if someone thinks I''m good at bullying! Then even if I fight for my life, I want him to know that I''m not a bully! " Xu Yi''s momentum suddenly broke out, showing the man''s blood completely. His principle of life is that if you bite me, I''ll give you back a hundred times! Chapter 225 Hu Ye is still hostile to Xu Yi, and the killing intention in his eyes has not changed from beginning to end, which is still as strong. "Well, since you are stubborn, I don''t want to talk about it any more. If there is an afterlife, you can continue to trouble me, but I''m still saying that. If you cheat me, you''ll pay me back a hundred times! Let''s go. " When Xu Yi finished his last sentence, he was too lazy to say it again and waved Hu ye to execution. He didn''t torture Hu ye and gave him a good time. Then he looked at the ugly old man in black and the gloomy young man. They knew that they could not regenerate. They did not struggle or beg for mercy. Because the ugly old man in black has practiced the immortal formula, killing his body can''t completely kill him, but can only kill his spirit through the nine finger magic sound. Deal with Hu ye and others, Daji''s voice will ring. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the main task, killing the zombie sect and rewarding 10 million reputation value." Daji''s sweet and greasy voice fell, and Xu Yi remembered that the system had been upgraded, so he quickly opened the system interface. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Tianlong formula Linggen: chaotic Linggen rank: Dujie Jiupin Body: early stage of Dujie. 10000 / 6000 martial arts: Nine fingers demon sound (Level 1) subdue the dragon and eighteen palms (level 18) ice and snow Qin sound (extreme) combination (Level 3) shape shifting and shadow changing (Level 3) divine consciousness attack Qin Tao cultivation: Qin Xin / level 1 (level 10 is full) soul power: 80 reputation value: 10200000 lottery: 0 Lord Line task: settle Murong Xue''s family affairs / 10 million reputation value. Regional mission: not for the time being. Xu Yi looks at the changes in the system interface and wonders to himself. First of all, what makes him feel the most visual conflict is the string of numbers behind the more than 10 million reputation value. Second, there are two red plus signs beside the system interface. "Daji, these two red plus signs are patch packs?" Looking at the two plus signs, Xu Yi asked. "Ding Dong, yes." Daji responded, "then why two Xu Yi asks again, he is not only a conversion patch package. "Ding Dong, another patch package is given to the host by the system." Daji was full of righteousness and said. "No, Daji, would you be so kind?" Xu Yi was surprised. "Ding Dong, if the host doesn''t want it, Daji can take it back." Daji''s tone was not good, pretending. "Don''t talk about it!" Xu Yi quickly waved his hand, and he looked like I was wrong. "Ding Dong, this patch package is a special reward for the system to reward the host for killing the undead, so the host must make persistent efforts. For more rewards, if you see the undead, you will try to kill them." Daji temptation way. "The reward for killing the undead!" Xu Yi ponders slightly, he always feels that the system is full of malice to the undead. No longer think, Xu Yi with curiosity to touch the first red plus sign with consciousness. This plus sign represents the conversion patch. Click to open the patch package, in vain, a black vortex and an equal sign appear in front of Xu Yi''s eyes. The black whirlpool has been turning, I don''t know where to go. It''s extremely mysterious. After experiments, it seems that only Xu Yi can see the whirlpool. After thinking for a moment, Xu Yi put a zhongpinlingshi into the vortex. In a moment, a number "1" appeared opposite the equal sign. This time, Xu Yi understood how to operate, so he stopped studying and put his consciousness on another red plus sign. Click to open the patch package, and a line of text description appears in front of him. "Skill optimization patch package, the host can only check one skill at a time, and obtain skill modification experience value after using times, so as to upgrade skills." "Warm tips, skills can only be optimized once, please choose seriously." Reading the explanation, Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened. He skips the instructions and opens the skill optimization patch. Suddenly, a sense of coolness flowed through Xu Yi''s whole body. "From the host, you can find skills such as nine fingers magic sound, eighteen dragon subduing palms, ice and snow Qin sound, combination, shifting shape and changing shadow, and divine attack." Six skills appear in front of Xu Yi''s eyes, and there is a space behind the skills. As long as Xu Yi is more conscious, there will be one more green dot. "Try shifting first!" Among the six skills, Xu Yi first chose shifting shadow. He was dissatisfied with shifting shadow for a long time. Although the function is very powerful, it is useless no matter how powerful the function is because of the slow time to use it. So he thinks it should be the first to upgrade it. Check the shift shadow. A green dot appears next to the shift shadow. All of a sudden, the entire skill optimization patch interface is left with only the record of shape shifting. Only after the shadow shifting is optimized can we continue to optimize other skills. "To increase the casting speed of shadow shifting, you need 1000 experience points and 100000 reputation points.""To increase the separation distance of the shifting shadow, it requires a thousand experience and 100000 reputation values." "..." "it takes experience value of 100000 and reputation value of 1000000 to transform shifting shadow into separation." Xu Yi looked at the selection of shifting and shadow changing optimization at a glance. At last, his whole eyes were staring out. "Shape shifting and shadow changing can be transformed into the art of separation!" He quickly pointed out the last optimization explanation. After shape shifting and shadow changing, the separated body is no longer a virtual shadow, but an entity. Its strength is similar to that of the performer. It can be divided into five parts at most. The separated body has self-consciousness and only obeys the command of the subject. "Peat, after training, that is to say, there will be several more men with the same strength from now on!? It''s a rhythm against the sky Xu Yi Gulu to swallow saliva, mood is difficult to calm. "That''s it!" He will be aware of the last optimization. "Ding Dong, are you sure you want to optimize the shape shifting and shadow changing as the technique of separation?" Daji''s voice rang out. "Yes Xu Yi nodded hard. "Ding Dong, you need to pay one million reputation value to start optimization." "Pay." "Ding Dong, optimization begins." Suddenly, there is only one line of fonts and numbers left in the interface of the skill optimization patch. The experience value is 10000 / 0. There is only one way to obtain the experience value. The more times the shadow is cast, the more experience value will be obtained. For this, Xu Yi has no pressure at all. Although he has more than 10000 experience points, he doesn''t care at all. With his endless aura, he believes that it will not take long to gain 10000 experience points. But it''s not good to be other people, because other people don''t have the abnormal spirit root of Yi. They have to meditate and absorb the aura before they can use it again. I don''t know when they can use it ten thousand times. Xu Yi doesn''t have to care about the aura at all. He can eat the aura and change the shape and shadow at the same time. It''s too simple. To solve the problem of the dark Empire, Xu Yi starts to set out to return to Xianxia state. It''s still three days for the golden monkey to fly back. But just after arriving in Xianxia state, LAN Qingtian takes Xu Yi to discuss the plan of going to the fairyland. He is a man of vigorous and resolute manner. He thinks it''s better to seize the time and don''t delay this matter for too long. Xu Yi nodded and had no opinion. After discussing with murongbo, he decided to go to the fairyland with the golden monkey tomorrow. Look at the arrival of night. The moon is bright and there is some wind tonight. In Yunqin station, there is a clean atmosphere. However, on this beautiful night, unexpected things happened. Big night, golden monkey suddenly found Xu Yi. Under the moon, he looked at Xu Yi apologetically. On his face covered with golden monkey hair, he could see the color of worry and urgency. "Brother, I can only say I''m sorry about the fairyland trip." "Just now my clan leader contacted me by expending essence and blood to perform secret arts, saying that something big happened in the clan, let me go back quickly!" Listening to this sudden arrival of information, Xu Yi''s mind exploded and his brows wrinkled. Although Xu Yi wanted the golden monkey to stay and help himself, he saw that the golden monkey was worried and couldn''t bear to let his brother do so. So he solemnly said, "monkey, I''ll solve the fairyland problem. Since there is something urgent in your family, go back and deal with it quickly! " "I''m so sorry, brother." Golden monkey from come in to now, has said several times sorry, face still with apology. The golden monkey felt guilty. At the beginning, he promised everything in front of everyone, but now he suddenly gave up, feeling that he made Xu Yi lose face in the eyes of the public. "Brother monkey, if you think I''m a brother, I don''t blame you." Xu Yi shook his hand and interrupted. "Good brother!" Golden monkey looked at Xu Yi and said seriously. "Brother, I''ll leave later. I won''t say goodbye to my younger brothers and sisters. Just tell them. Besides, this is a farewell Memorial given to you by my brother. " Golden Monkey takes out a brand made of unknown wood and gives it to Xu Yi. "Brother, this is my identity card. As long as you and I are in the same world, the card can guide you to come to me. If you are predestined, we will get together again in the future!" Before leaving, the golden monkey goes to Xu Yi and gives him a hug. "Well, brother, brother''s leaving!" Watching the golden monkey soar into the air, Xu Yi is reluctant to give up. Although they have just known each other for a short time, and at first Xu Yi''s mind is not pure, he only wants to hold the golden monkey''s thigh, but after more than ten days of getting along with each other, he has unconsciously accepted the golden monkey as a "cheap brother" from inside to outside. He felt that he had a lot in common with the golden monkey. He liked to eat spiritual food, talk and speculate. What made him feel most was the loyalty of the golden monkey. As long as he identifies with his brother, he will treat him wholeheartedly."Brother monkey, if the mountains don''t turn and the waters don''t turn, I''ll see you later!" Xu Yi solemnly looked at the golden monkey in the air and said. His "monkey brother" is different from the compliment more than ten days ago. It''s from the heart. "Brother, brother is waiting for you in the divine world!" The golden monkey listened to the sound of monkey brother Xu Yi. He seemed to hear a trace of difference. He suddenly laughed and was very happy. Then he gradually disappeared into the darkness in the laughter. Now the evening breeze is a little cool, in the moonlight, slowly blowing Xu Yi''s hair. Xu Yi looked up at the half round moon and cocked up his mouth with a confident smile: "divine world?" "Well, I''ll go." Chapter 226 After watching Yuehua for a night, when the Oriental fish belly rises white and the warm morning light shines on his face, Xu Yicai smiles and goes to LAN Qingtian with the Yunqin female emperor and others who are practicing in the small tower. In a large courtyard of lingfu teachers'' Association, people sit together and look at Xu Yi who is silent. Lanqing Tianmu light looks around the silent Xu Yi, but he can''t see the golden monkey. Combined with Xu Yi''s expression, he has a bad premonition. Sure enough, when Xu Yi tells the story of the golden monkey, he stays in the same place, his face like ashes. "He''s really back to God!" LAN Qingtian stares at Xu Yi. When Xu Yi reconfirms, he feels that his heart has been hit, and almost spurts out a mouthful of blood. When he met murongbo, he was determined to sacrifice himself to save his sister, who had been doting on him since childhood. However, after Xu Yi appeared and told the story of golden monkey, he regained his hope. Since he could save his sister without sacrificing himself, of course, he liked the result best. At that time, he could live happily with his sister and her family. However, fate is so fond of playing tricks on people that the golden monkey left at the last moment. It''s like giving him a mouthful of sugar and a slap at the end. "The one who should come is still coming. We can''t avoid it... We still follow the original plan. When his birthday comes, I will create chaos. You can save your sister from the chaos, and then you can escape to other mortals." LAN Qingtian smiles freely and willingly to be the victim. Listening to LAN Qingtian''s words, Murong Bo is sad. Compared with LAN Qingtian''s free and easy, his heart is more bitter. He hated himself for his incompetence, for his cowardice, for his inability to protect his women. "Well, that''s it." LAN Qingtian has a smile on her face. From his smile, Xu Yi saw a kind of contradictory emotion. Helplessness and relief. In a repressive atmosphere, they decided to make the final plan. In a bad mood, they began to go their separate ways and agreed to get together in Xianxia state a year later. "Xu Yi, one year later, you must reach the peak of the earth immortal or the ten grades of the talisman. Remember, this is very important. We can go to the fairyland by this. " Before leaving, LAN Qingtian stops Xu Yi and asks him seriously. "Don''t worry, it''s been a year." Xu Yi gives LAN Qingtian a positive nod. For him, to improve his cultivation is like drinking water. If he doesn''t worry about his unstable foundation, he can improve his cultivation to the top of the earth fairy in a very short time. "By the way, chairman LAN, which guild did that magic ball belong to in the Huiwu elimination match?" Xu Yi still remembers that the magic weapon is very special. It can summon a lot of people in black with the same accomplishments. Moreover, there is also an immortal weapon in it. As long as Xu Yi is still in the peak of the earth immortal, this magic weapon is undoubtedly a treasure for Xu Yi to refine his body! With this magic weapon, the speed of his cultivation will be greatly accelerated, and there is no need to be afraid of the problem of unstable foundation. "You need that magic weapon?" Blue Qing day frowns, doubt asks a way. "With that magic weapon, my accomplishments can be improved faster." Xu Yi said. "Well, you wait here. I''ll go to the chamber of smelters." Since it''s good for Xu Yi''s cultivation, LAN Qingtian can only go to the master''s Guild once. No matter how much it costs, he has to borrow the magic weapon for a year. Half an hour later. LAN Qingtian appears in front of Xu Yi with a light ball. "Here you are." LAN Qingtian hands the ball of light to Xu Yi. At last, he sends a message to Xu Yi and instructs him to say: "during use, it''s better not to offend the spirit Master inside." Xu Yi nodded. After finishing everything, Xu Yi leaves the lingfu teachers'' Association and goes back to the residence of Yunqin Empire to collect some things. Then he goes into the small tower with murongbo and Dafei, and asks the female emperor of Yunqin to take the small tower away and fly to the direction of Yunqin empire. After Xu Yi''s transformation, the space on the first floor of the small tower is divided into many rooms, and each room is equipped with array, so that it is not afraid to disturb others. Entering a room, Xu Yi calls out the system interface, consciously opens the first patch package, and transforms the patch package. He took out the seven million top quality stone won by Jubao hall and directly converted it into reputation value. At this time, plus the reputation value of the system''s reward for completing tasks and the remaining reputation value, his reputation value is close to 20 million. Looking at the eight zeros behind the reputation value, Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, "it''s time to spend a lot, replace all those backward skills, and make up for the necessary things such as blood." "Daji, open the Gongfa interface." Hearing Xu Yi''s voice, Daji happily opened the Gongfa interface. "The skill of the immortal level is too low. It only shows the skill of the God level." When Xu Yi said this, the atmosphere did not gasp for a moment, and he was extremely domineering. "Ding Dong, OK." Daji seemed to like Xu Yi''s attitude very much, so he quickly fixed the interface of Gongfa on Shenpin Gongfa. Chaos Jue, divine high-level skill, 10 million reputation value.Sanskrit skill, high-level skill, eight million reputation value. ... Ten Thousand Buddhas, the medium level skill, and the reputation value of five million. Thousand magic formula, medium level skill, five million reputation value. ... Ming Xing Jue is a low-level skill with a million reputation. Looking at a row of skills, Xu Yi didn''t even think about it. He directly chose the "chaos formula" at the top. "If you want it, you need the most expensive one, and the name matches your own Linggen very well." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and said carelessly. There are different levels of skill. The higher the skill, the more obvious its effect. There are three obvious effects. They are fast recovery, basic labor and high achievement. Quick recovery refers to the quick recovery of aura. The lower the level, the slower the aura is absorbed. The higher the level, the faster and more the aura is absorbed. The function of this skill is similar to that of Linggen, but the overall absorption of aura is still inferior to Linggen. Basic labor is the premise of high achievement. Generally, the foundation of low-level cultivation is very poor, and the so-called foundation refers to the foundation. The foundation in the early stage will limit the future achievements. So why those small families can''t produce top experts is because the cultivation methods in the early stage are too low and the foundation is too poor. "Ding Dong, do you want to use 10 million reputation value to exchange chaos formula?" Daji asked professionally. "Yes." Xu Yi replied with a smile. "Ding Dong, the exchange is successful. Do you want to learn the secret of chaos?" Daji asked again. "Daji, copy one hundred copies of chaos code for me first." Xu Yi didn''t rush to study, but directly took Daji as a copier, and let Daji copy one hundred copies first. "Ding Dong, ten thousand reputation is worth a copy." Daji, who was regarded as a copier, was not angry, but excitedly prompted. In her opinion, Xu Yi, who is rich now, is a big fish in the water. She can squeeze it out of the water. Sure enough, after hearing that only 10000 reputation values were needed, Xu Yi said, "it''s only one million. It''s copied!" The atmosphere did not breathe. "Ding Dong, OK." Daji used his ability to copy. Soon, a hundred books appeared in front of Xu Yi. After collecting 100 of the same skills, Xu Yicai said, "learn the secret of chaos." "Ding Dong, it''s over." When the skill is done, Xu Yi continues to transfer his awareness to the skill interface. "After changing shape and shadow into separation, you will lose one body method. Choose one of your own methods first." "Daji, body method area, directly look at Shenpin body method." Xu Yi once again overbearing. It fully explains what is called money is willful. "Ding Dong, OK." Once again, the sound of the interface changed. Looking at countless Shenpin dharmas, Xu Yi went to check them one by one and directly chose the most expensive one. Ghost floating jump, high-level body method, five million reputation value. Ghost floating jump, divided into ten layers. The first level, a thought can be used, the body can shuttle between a thought to a mile. "Lying trough, this ox pen! You can use it in your mind with a single thought. It''s almost like a blink! " Looking at the introduction, Xu Yi Mou son a bright, secretly raised the corner of the mouth. This body method is similar to the principle of moving the air. It moves through the space channel, but it is countless times faster than moving the air, because it can move the air at once! You know, it usually takes one second to call out the space channel, another second to enter the space channel, and another second to leave the space channel. In this way, it usually takes three seconds to move the space. However, in the fight between the strong and the weak, you can''t escape at all. Just one second is enough for your opponent to interrupt the space channel, let alone three seconds. And the time of this ghost floating jump is only one time difference. Although the first floor can only move one mile, it is also invincible. You know, a read is a few seconds. "Ding Dong, do you want to exchange 5 million reputation value for ghost floating jump?" "Exchange." "Ding Dong, the exchange is successful. Do you want to learn the body method?" "Make a hundred copies first." Xu Yi said again. "Ding Dong, OK." Daji was overjoyed and quickly helped Xu Yi exchange one hundred copies. This time, the speed was much faster than that of the copying method just now, as if he was afraid that Xu Yi would regret it. Looking at the one hundred Dharma script that appeared in front of him, Xu Yi was silent and had an ominous omen in his heart. "Daji won''t do anything again." With this in mind, Xu Yi began to be cautious. "Learn the body method." "Ding Dong, it''s over." After learning the skill, Xu Yi tried to use it for a while. He didn''t know about it. It almost made him lose his chin. "Crouching trough, invincible!" As soon as he thought about it, he found himself in another place. The speed was unexpected."Hey hey, those guys who attack slowly are not so cool when they meet my brother?" With a smile, Xu Yi reveals his obscene side, thinking about how he ended the battle before others drew a sword. After learning the body method, Xu Yi looks at the reputation value. At this time, there are still five million reputation values. "It doesn''t seem enough." Xu Yi smiles and counts all the spirit stones in his store ring. "There are many low-grade spirit stones, but they can''t be used for conversion. When the medium grade spirit stone, high-grade spirit stone and top-grade spirit stone are converted into medium grade spirit stone, there will be about 30 million reputation value." After the statistics, Xu Yi didn''t get tangled at all. He directly converted all the medium, top and best Lingshi he had into reputation value, with a total of more than 30 million reputation values. Now all he had was a pile of inferior spirit stones and three divine crystals. After changing his reputation, he has a total of 35 million reputation. After he had money, Xu Yi continued to squander and found another skill in the area. It''s called shenhunshu. It''s a high-level skill with a total reputation of 10 million. It''s a little expensive, but Xu Yi doesn''t feel any pain. He believes that with the help of Xiao Lu and this skill, his divine consciousness will be improved at a speed of no solution. At that time, his divine consciousness attack will be invincible. "With 25 million more credit, it''s time to choose the most important thing." "Daji, open the blood exchange interface!" Chapter 227 "Open the blood exchange interface." Xu Yi said. "Ding Dong, OK." Daji was happy. Shua, the interface changes again. All the blood names and reputation values needed are obsolete in front of Xu Yi. Blood refers to a mysterious force in the body. When using this mysterious force in battle, it can improve its combat effectiveness. And the blood is also classified, divided into all goods, immortal goods, divine goods and holy goods. Each grade can be subdivided into first, second, third and even ten grades. When the first level blood is brought into full play, you can double your combat power, double your second level, triple your third level and tenfold your tenth level! The first level of xianpin is eleven times. By analogy, shengpin level 10 is 40 times! Of course, because the cultivation goes further behind, the combat power will be increased by dozens of times with every improvement of one level of cultivation, so even if you have the blood of Saint level 10, you will not be able to compete with a superior one. However, if you meet an enemy with the same level of cultivation, if your blood is higher than him, it is undoubtedly crushing. Among them, there are two people with blood around Xu Yi, Hu Li''s tutor of Yunqin college and Murong Xue''s. Hu Ye''s blood is exactly the tenth level of every grade. Murong Xue''s blood is stronger, which is the sixth level of immortal. Even in the fairyland, it is also a kind of rare and abnormal blood. Once it is used, its combat power will be increased by 16 times! "Daji, set the blood on the Shenpin blood." Looking at the reputation value needed by shengpin''s blood, Xu Yi, who has been extremely domineering, directly withered. He felt that what he was special about was poor, so he couldn''t see it and didn''t worry about it. He decided to only see the Shenpin. When back to the holy goods, the following brothers can afford to buy the rich. "Ding Dong, OK." Daji answered, and then the interface changed. There were only a few hundred left in the blood interface. These blood vessels have different names and attributes, such as fire, water and wood. Of course, if the blood vessels of the same level meet the restrained and restrained blood vessels, even if the level is the same, the difference is very big. Therefore, when Xu Yi chooses blood vessels, he should try his best to choose those with no or few natural enemies. For example, the first blood in Xu Yi''s eyes engulfs the blood. This blood is very special. It is the tenth level blood of Shenpin. Once it is used, its combat power can be increased by 30 times. What''s special is not its high level, but its attribute, phagocytic attribute. This attribute is very special. It can restrain most blood attributes! For example, in the case of the same level of fire blood, or other five elements blood and so on, swallowing blood can swallow the power of these blood, restrain the blood! "That''s it." After reading the introduction of swallowing blood, Xu Yi decisively decided to exchange. "Ding Dong, do you want to use 20 million reputation value to exchange for the ten ranks of the holy product to devour the blood?" Daji asked professionally. "Exchange!" It''s worth 20 million, but it''s worth nothing. He was sure that with the addition of blood, heart and chaotic spirit root, the same level masters would cut as many vegetables as they came, and they would not waste their energy. There''s a system. That''s the confidence. "Ding Dong, the exchange is successful. I found that the ten levels of Shenpin devoured the blood, whether to install it or not. " "Install." "Ding Dong, installation is successful." "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Chaos Jue (high level of Shenpin) Linggen: chaos Linggen rank: Dujie Jiupin Body: early stage of Dujie. 10000 / 6000 martial arts: Ghost floating (Level 1), nine finger demon sound (Level 1), dragon subduing 18 palms (level 18), ice and snow Qin sound (extreme) combination (Level 3), shape shifting and shadow changing (Level 3) divine sense attack blood: devouring blood (level 10 of Shenpin) heart: Level 1 (level 10 is full) soul power: 80 reputation: 2 Lottery: 0 main task: settle Murong Xue''s family affairs / 10 million reputation value. Regional mission: not for the time being. "There''s two million left. It''s worth it." Looking at the new property interface, Xu Yi said to himself. After finishing everything, Xu Yi put all the 300 books into the storage ring and went out of the house. He walked through all the rooms in the small tower space, and distributed three books to Da Pang and others, which were chaos Jue, ghost floating jump and divine cultivation. After the assignment, Xu Yi asked them to practice. Ten days later, Xu Yi frowned. They can practice both chaos Jue and divine cultivation. No matter what spiritual root they have, they can practice it easily. However, when they try to practice ghost floating jump, they find that they can''t understand it at all. "It''s not savvy enough!" Xu Yi pondered, and now he finally knew why Daji was so fast in copying the body method. It turned out that she knew they couldn''t fix it!"Peat, let me waste a million reputation!" Xu Yi scolded his father secretly. When he had tens of millions of reputation value, he didn''t care about the one million reputation value, and he thought it was worth the money at that time. After all, he was willing to use the reputation value, which could make his brothers and friends and women can practice. But now the situation is different, and there is no return. It''s like buying a pile of waste paper with one million reputation value! "Well, I hope that with the improvement of their accomplishments, their understanding will be improved." Xu Yi collected 100 books one by one and comforted himself weakly. After all this, Xu Yi took out the magic weapon of the sphere from LAN Qingtian and went in to practice. Now the flow of time in the small tower is ten times that of the outside world, and the time from xianxiazhou to the Yunqin empire is usually more than half a month, about 15 days. So half a year later, they arrived at the Yunqin empire. After six months in the pagoda, Xu Yi''s physical body was finally promoted to the same level as his cultivation. In the later stage of the robbery, it was not far from the peak of the robbery. And shifting shadow has been successfully transformed into the technique of separation under his free time every day. The technique of separation is the transformation of transfiguration, so it directly inherits the third level of transfiguration. Now he can separate four parts. looked at four as like as two peas, and Xu Yi laughed. "The Reiki is consumed too fast, but I have the spirit root of chaos and the secret of chaos. Hehe, as long as I don''t get hurt, can''t the separation exist all the time?" There are two restrictions on the skill of separation. The first is that it costs a lot of aura to perform the skill of separation. If the aura is not enough, the skill of separation will disappear. But for Xu Yi, this restriction is equivalent to nothing. The second condition is the most important one, that is, the main body cannot be seriously injured. Once seriously injured, the separated body will disappear instantly. The technique of separation has been completed. Xu Yi points out the optimization patch again. This time, he chooses the technique of combination. But because the art of combination is the holy product method, the optimization is very difficult, and the direction of optimization is only four. 1¡¢ The time to optimize the combination is increased by 10 minutes each time. It needs 10 million reputation value and 10 million experience value. 2¡¢ To optimize the quality of the fit, to appear the fit posture when fit, and to improve the comprehensive ability of the fit, the reputation value is 10 million, and the experience value is 10 million. 3¡¢ Optimize the number of simultaneous combinations. You can combine with three animal pets at a time. You need 10 million reputation and 10 million experience. 4¡¢ Combined with the above three optimizations, the time, quality and quantity of the combination increase. The reputation value and experience value need to be 50 million and 50 million respectively! "There are three troughs. Of course, you have to choose the fourth one." Seeing the fourth one, Xu Yi has to choose no matter how stupid he is. Although he needs too much reputation and too much experience, he can''t help shivering when he thinks of the optimized effect. "That''s it! After the optimization is successful, I dare to say that I can ignore all the conceits of the mortal world, the fairyland world and the divine world "Even Xiao Qi said the holy world Tianjiao, I don''t take advice to see it!" Thinking about the bright future, Xu Yi laughs obscenely. "Ding Dong, the reputation value of the host is insufficient and cannot be optimized." The voice of Daji''s prompt sounded at the right time. "Daji, how much reputation can Shenjing exchange?" Xu Yi asked tentatively. He knows that a piece of divine crystal is equivalent to 10 billion yuan of Zhongpin Lingshi. If Daji is not black, he will be given 10 billion yuan of reputation at least. "100 million at most." Daji replied. "Peat!" It''s easy to be rude. "Daji, what do you want to do with my 9 billion reputation?" Xu Yi asked. "Ding Dong, it''s all up to the host to make a fair trade. It''s nothing to lose if you don''t change Daji. But Daji has to remind the host that if it''s Shenjing, you may not be able to use it if you don''t go to the divine world. " Daji said in a tone of eating Xu Yi. "Ding Dong, have you thought about it? I dare say that there are no 50 million pieces of Chinese spirit stone in the world. That is to say, you can earn it only if you go to the fairyland and work hard. " Daji continued to say in a bewitching tone. "Peat of..." listening to Daji''s words, Xu Yi''s heart began to shake. "Buy it now, 200 million." Xu Yi said with hope. Daji already knew that Xu Yi was shaken, but she knew that Xu Yi had three divine crystals, and she would definitely change one, so she ate Xu Yi directly and said, "Ding Dong, the host should know Daji''s character. It''s a buy it now price of 100 million, not more points!" "Is it so heartless?" "Ding Dong, what you say spills water." ".... after half an hour of bargaining, Xu Yi tried his best to make Daji relax. "OK, it''s 110 million..." Xu Yi took out a bottle of water and gulped it up. For the sake of 10 million reputation value, he felt that his saliva was not worth a few Jin, but it''s not worthless to work so hard, at least to the annoyance of Daji."Ten million reputation is worth one waste." Take out Shenjing, put it directly into the black whirlpool, and immediately convert it into 110 million reputation value. After changing the reputation value, Xu Yi continues to open the optimization patch package and is ready to go to the fourth optimization. However, if he doesn''t look at it carefully, it''s nothing. When he looks at it, he is speechless. "NIMA''s..." he looked up at the sky, trying not to let the tears of grievance flow down. From today on, he won''t bargain with Daji any more. Chapter 228 Looking at the fourth option after the change, Xu Yi really wanted to pull Daji out to beat him up, but this idea was obviously impossible. He could only feel depressed in his heart. "Ding Dong, does the host use 60 million reputation value to start optimization?" Daji''s voice sounded, full of pride. "Let''s go..." Xu Yi had no choice but to scold Daji for being shameless in his heart... after the optimization was started, Xu Yi went out of the small tower with a group of people. Of course, if they still want to enter the small tower for cultivation, Xu Yi has no opinion. Anyway, there is a lot of space in the small tower. "Yunqin, here you are. This is the cultivation method. This is the cultivation method of divine knowledge. You can try to practice this method." After walking out of the pagoda, Xu Yi flies to the palace with the empress Yunqin. Seeing Murong Xue and other women leave, he gives her three books with a smile. The empress Yunqin accepted it, and then asked, "what level is this skill? I''ve practiced a high-level skill of xianpin given by my father. " With that, the empress Yunqin took out a manuscript and handed it to Xu Yi. A trace of rudeness appeared on her face and said, "you can practice this high-level skill. You can''t come to me at any time." Among them, "come to me at any time" is the five words she says less than the voice of mosquitoes. The female emperor of Yunqin thinks that Xu Yi''s skill level should be not low, otherwise he won''t give it to herself, but she doesn''t think it is higher than the skill given by her father. "Xianpin high-level skill is too shabby. I''m a Shenpin high-level skill." At the end of the day, the monkey emperor added a little smile to the girl "Shenpin high level skill!? The other... "The empress Yunqin was startled, but the shock of thinking about the golden monkey slowed down a little. "The others are all high-level products. If you have time, you can do more research." Xu Yi said with a smile. "Xu Yi... This skill is so advanced, I can''t accept it..." it took a long time for Yunqin female emperor to react from shock, and then she hesitated again. "Hey, it''s all my women. You''re still thinking about that." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and gave a smile. Then when the empress of Yunqin looked down and was shy, she secretly put out her hand and patted her upturned buttocks. "Ah The empress of Yunqin was still shy. She suddenly felt that she had been attacked and jumped up in fright. "Xu Yi, you!" Her whole pretty face is as red as fire. She stares at her beautiful eyes and wants to turn her head to scold her. However, she finds out that Xu Yi is still behind her and has already disappeared. "How can it be? Can it move so fast?" The empress of Yunqin stared at the air and murmured to herself. Shua. Xu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared from a corner of the palace. The reason why he disappeared so quickly just now was that he used the ghost to float and jump, and instantly appeared a mile away. "Tut Tut, that''s soft." He raised his mouth, looked at his right hand, and sighed obscenely. After that, he continued to fly to Yunqin palace. Soon, in a quiet courtyard of Yunqin palace, Xu Yi''s body suddenly came out of the void. "Xiaoqi, it should be here." "Well." Get treasure rat confirmed, Xu Yi began to look around, push open the door of the yard, go inside. "Father in law, are you there?" He tried to shout. For a moment, a familiar voice sounded from a house in the yard. "Xu Yi, are you back?" A young man in a red robe came out of a corner of the yard. Yunlong no longer has the original white hair, now a black hair fluttering in the wind, with a handsome face, it can be described as natural and handsome. "Father in law." Seeing Yunlong, Xu Yi greets him with a smile. "How is Huiwu?" With a smile, Yunlong walks into the house made of wood and makes tea. "If I come out, I will be the first." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and said. Yunlong smiles and shakes his head. He is speechless about Xu Yi''s praise for himself, but it is undeniable that Xu Yi is a genius. "What''s the harvest of this journey?" Cloud dragon asks again, the deep Mou son takes the emotion of expectation. He asked how the relationship between Yunqin and him developed. However, Xu Yi will make a mistake and tell us the harvest of his trip. "It''s OK. I made a wonderful friend. Huiwu was the first. I also killed the zombie sect by the way, and the harvest was full." Xu Yi nodded, he just said some results, the most important system upgrade is the biggest harvest of his trip. "You killed the zombie clan!" Yunlong has dealt with zombie sect before. Of course, he knows zombie sect. Xu Yi nodded, "it''s my friend." He simply said the golden monkey thing again. "Come from the divine world!? Back? " Yunlong opened his eyes and was startled again. Xu Yi nodded, and finally told murongbo''s story and his plan a year later."Father in law, have you ever heard of the blue family in the fairyland, and how to divide the forces of the fairyland?" The purpose of Xu Yi''s visit to Yunlong is to inquire about the fairyland. After all, he once heard Yunlong say that he is one of the top 100 golden immortals in the fairyland, and his status should be very detached. Maybe there are some brothers and friends who can help. "Blue house? Never heard of it. When I was still in the mortal world, it was 300 years ago. Now the five guilds haven''t been to Cangzhou, so I don''t know the LAN family who is in charge of the lingfu guild. " "In fact, the power structure of fairyland is quite simple. The power level is divided by the number of experts. It is divided into ten grades, from one to ten. Among them, Yipin power is the most powerful, and the whole fairyland has only more than ten. In each power, there is a master of Xiandi period. " "As long as the cultivation of immortals reaches the stage of immortals, there will be a title of immortals. However, more than 100 years ago, there appeared a unique woman in the immortal world, who won all the masters of immortals cultivation by herself. From then on, no one in the immortal world dared to use the title of immortals any more. Only that woman had the name of immortals." Yunlong talks about some things in fairyland in detail. When he talks about a strange woman, his whole face is full of admiration, and then he goes on and on, as if a little fan is discussing his idol. "Cough, father-in-law, saliva comes out..." Xu Yi pretends to cough and interrupts. "Cough!" Yunlong reacted immediately, then looked in a direction with a guilty heart. When he saw that there was no one there, he was relieved. Seeing Yunlong''s action, Xu Yi frowned and looked in the direction where Yunlong was looking, thinking why Yunlong was looking in that direction? It''s weird!!! This is Xu Yi''s consciousness of playing games with his own pet and Daji of the most excellent animals for many years... father-in-law, I heard you once said that the cultivation of the past life was Jin Xianlai, and ranked among the top 100 golden immortals in the fairyland, you would not have a force available? " Xu Yi began to pay close attention to Yunlong''s words and deeds, but he put aside Yunlong''s eccentricity and solved his problems before studying them. Yunlong sighed and said strangely, "there is no power, but there are many enemies." "Jin jieyao''s power is limited, and I don''t want to rely on the power of Bai Jieshan, don''t I?" Peat''s... after hearing Yunlong''s words, Xu Yi blinked. Now he finally knows why Yunlong didn''t take Yunqin empress to the fairyland. He must have been chased by his enemies all day long. He has no fixed place and is very poor. "Don''t you know anyone to help? Friends or brothers. " Xu Yi hopes for the road again. After hearing Xu Yi''s words, Yunlong seemed to think of something unhappy. The whole person was ferocious and said, "there is no friend, but there is one brother. But the reason why I fell down is because of this so-called brother!" He never forgets the man who stabbed you in the back when he said he would stab you in the back! Xu Yi looked at Yunlong''s bad face and knew that he had mentioned Yunlong''s sensitive place, so he quickly changed the topic and took out three books, "father-in-law, these three skills and body methods were given by my brothers in the divine world. I heard that they all reached the high level of the divine quality. I copied three books in order to honor my father-in-law." "What! "Divine high level!" Yunlong''s face was still gloomy. Now when he heard the words of Shenpin high-level, he opened his eyes and his mind roared. He quickly took three books and looked them over. "No! very! Ha ha, I''m expected to break through the Xiandi period! " Yunlong took the book and laughed wildly. He was very excited. It''s just like a loser who has been single for many years has finally got rid of being single. There is emotion in her obscenity and emotion in her excitement. "Yes, the jade lotus Immortal Emperor, she only has the skill of immortal. This is a high-level one. I have to share it with her!" Yunlong was overjoyed, as if he had forgotten that Xu Yi was not here. He took the book and ran to the yard in one direction. This direction is exactly what Yunlong looked at just now when he felt guilty! He was so forgetful that he ran. However, after a few steps, his steps suddenly stopped. At this time, he finally responded. "It''s too bad!" Yunlong''s body was stiff as if he had been fixed in the same place. If it wasn''t for the cold sweat on his forehead and back, he would have thought he was fixed by the strong. "Oh? Father in law, who are you looking for? The jade lotus fairy emperor Xu Yi squints and looks at the cloud dragon Zhi Biao in cold sweat. "This..." "father in law, no one in the fairyland dares to be called the Immortal Emperor since the appearance of that extraordinary woman. What''s the matter with the jade lotus Immortal Emperor?" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, walked behind Yunlong, looked at one direction of the courtyard, patted him on the shoulder and said. "Xu Yi, I''ve been obsessed with practicing martial arts recently. I often talk nonsense. Don''t mind." Yunlong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said bitterly. Xu Yixin, he has a ghost! He didn''t answer, so he looked at Yunlong with a smile, straight to see Yunlong heart hair empty."Xiaoyao, needless to say, I think he has figured everything out." Just when Yunlong wanted to struggle in Xu Yi''s hand, a familiar woman''s voice sounded from one direction. Xu Yi turned his head to look in that direction, looked at the woman and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the jade lotus fairy emperor." Chapter 229 Xu Yi looks at the masked woman who suddenly appears, just like an acquaintance, and laughs and shouts out "jade lotus fairy emperor". The woman is no other than Tang Xiaoying. Tang Xiaoying listened to Xu Yi''s address, but shook her head and said, "what used to be is gone, don''t mention it." Xu Yi ignores this stubble, laughs, looks at Xiang Yunlong and Tang Xiaoying, and hopes again. "Father in law, you''ve been full of me for a long time. If you didn''t lose your manners just now, maybe you''ll be full of me for a while. By the way, father-in-law, since you are in the fairyland and no one can help me, Xiaoying, no, it''s the jade lotus Immortal Emperor. You should have it. " Yunlong thought for a moment, nodded, "if the jade lotus Immortal Emperor, there should be." "So good!" Xu Yi looks at Tang Xiaoying and repeats what he has just said with Yunlong. "In the fairyland, I did leave a legacy, named yulianzong, but now it''s more than 200 years since I ascended to the divine world, and the pattern of fairyland is changeable. I don''t know whether the legacy I left at the beginning is still there." "What''s more, I offended other Yipin forces at the beginning. If they knew that I had fallen in the divine world, they would surely suppress yulianzong." Tang Xiaoying sighed, frowned, and her mask was full of worry. Xu Yi frowned for a moment, then quickly stretched out and said, "don''t worry too much. I believe that the news of the divine world can''t pass down to the fairyland. Your clan should be OK." "It''s up to fate." Tang Xiaoying said, she also felt that at most she was a little bit down and down. If she became a second class or even a third class force, it should not be gone. After all, there were several golden immortal masters in the clan. "One year later, I will go to the fairyland. At that time, we will go together. I believe that with the reputation of Yulian sect, we can know the result by asking about it. If they are still there, I hope you can help me with the LAN family. " Xu Yi asked. He is very confident in his own strength. He is sure that even if he is the pride of the fairyland, he can only be crushed by himself, but he will not be blindly arrogant. He does not think that he can fight against those immortals now. Even if he comes to the fairyland, he will lose his temper. So if you can ask for help, ask for help. Now he is no longer alone and has his own concerns, and he is also the concern of his brothers, friends and several confidants. "By the way, jade lotus Immortal Emperor, dare to ask you, is Tang Xiaoying still in this body?" Xu Yi''s eyes half narrowed and said. He found something wrong with Tang Xiaoying from a long time ago. His character changed like changing clothes, which made him very puzzled. Now he knows Tang Xiaoying''s identity, and he has some speculation in his mind. They may share the body! Tang Xiaoying hesitated for a moment, finally sighed, nodded and said: "girl, just for a while, don''t take too long." Xu Yi was stunned. Just now, he thought that Tang Xiaoying was talking to the real Tang Xiaoying by calling herself "girl"? The jade lotus Immortal Emperor said that, and then closed her beautiful eyes. For a moment, it was quiet around her. When she opened her eyes again, an excited light flashed in her eyes. "Xu Yi!" Tang Xiaoying suddenly jumps in front of Xu Yi and hugs him directly. This scene is like the reunion of lovers after a long separation. "Here it is Xu Yiru was struck by lightning, and was stunned by the sudden attack. For a moment, he was in the same place, and his hands were unable to hang down. Tang Xiaoying hugs Xu Yi for a while and then reacts. The pretty face under the mask has turned red. She lets go of Xu Yi in a hurry. Her two white arms are clasped together and her palms are tightly clasped. She is also a little shy. "This girl..." Tang Xiaoying heard the helpless voice of the jade lotus fairy emperor in her mind. "Xu Yi, are you back?" Tang Xiaoying raised her flushed face. For a moment, she didn''t know how to continue the topic. She could only say a word that made both sides more embarrassed. "Well." Xu Yi blinked and nodded. "Cough, talk to me. I''ll study this skill first." The most embarrassing one is Yunlong. His son-in-law hugged other women in front of him, and he couldn''t say anything, let alone stop him. He was embarrassed. After Yunlong left, Tang Xiaoying began to chat with Xu Yi. They chatted and asked each other questions. Finally, encouraged by Xu Yi''s curiosity, he suddenly asked Tang Xiaoying to take off her mask. I haven''t seen Tang Xiaoying''s real face for several years. With her perfect figure, if her face is not bad, she is also a beautiful woman. Tang Xiaoying hesitated for a while, finally nodded, stretched out her white hands and took off the mask she had been wearing for some time. So, a peerless beauty appeared in front of Xu Yi. Eyebrows are like crisp feathers, muscles are like coagulated fat, teeth are like bright moon, hands are like catkins. Her eyes were big and bright, her apricot nose was high and delicate, and with her little red lips, if Xu Yi hadn''t had a few peerless beauty confidants, she would have drooled obscenely on the spot. "Tut Tut, compared with Xiaoxue and Yunqin."Tang Xiaoying is embarrassed by Xu Yi. She just takes off her mask and wants to put it back. "In fact, you don''t need to wear this mask any more. The zombie sect no longer exists, and it''s better to show your true face." Xu Yi quickly stopped. Tang Xiaoying put on the mask at the beginning because she was afraid of being found by the zombie sect. She had been wearing it for several years, but now she was not used to it. However, Xu Yi asked for it. She hesitated for a long time before finally making up her mind that it was time to show her true face. After another chat, the jade lotus Immortal Emperor regained his body. Xu Yi takes out three books from Chu Wu Jie and gives them to her. He repeats what he said to Yunlong. Finally, he and the jade lotus Immortal Emperor find Yunlong, take out the pagoda, and tell the function of the pagoda. When they saw the pagoda, they guessed that it was extraordinary. However, when they learned the function of the pagoda, even the jade lotus Immortal Emperor, the strongest one in the fairy world in the past, was shocked and almost fell his chin. In the end, they were turned into the tower by Xu Yi. Seeing the successful completion of the purpose of this trip, Xu Yi flew to Qingyun sect and began to close the door. Now there are more than ten months to go before the time limit of one year. In the small tower, there are eight or nine years to go. With so much time, Xu Yi is not in a hurry to improve his cultivation and try to make it more stable. The main thing he wants to do now is to strive to optimize the art of combination. After all, the experience value of optimization of the art of combination is as high as 50 million! This number is very large, and Xu Yi is really afraid that he will not be able to complete it in a few years. On the sunny morning, the second day after his closure, a group of people suddenly swarmed into his courtyard, which was full of people. Chapter 230 In this group, there are several confidants of Xu Yi, his friends and brothers, and more of them are members of the general''s mansion, some selected young disciples of Qingyun sect. Looking at the crowd of people in his courtyard, Xu Yi looks at general Cheng taking all his family members with him. Although he said there was a lot of space in the small tower, he didn''t bring all of them... Xu Yi didn''t refuse. He tried to let them into the small tower, but the result was just right. As soon as you enter the small tower, everyone will enter the cultivation state. One day for the small tower, ten days for the outside world. In this way, time flies. Ten months have passed outside and nine years have passed inside. In the past nine years, Xu Yi has hardly practiced in the first five years. He exerts the skill of combination every day to earn optimization experience. He also exerts the magic sound of nine fingers, the skill of separation and the skill of ghost floating. He tries his best to break through one more layer every day, so that his strength will be stronger. In the first five years, because he didn''t improve his cultivation, his cultivation was very stable. In the next four years, he made great efforts to break through his cultivation. When he had time, he didn''t have time to practice. Soon, his cultivation and physical body reached the peak of the earth immortal and couldn''t be promoted any more. Compared with Xu Yi, in the first five years, Da Pang and others broke through their cultivation to the peak of the earth immortal through the divine cultivation. Because their cultivation could not be further improved, they began to go out of the small tower and experience in the outside world. Among them, Chen Zongzhu, murongbo and Yunqin empress of the older generation reached the peak of Dixian as soon as possible, followed by murongxue and Qin Lanlan, and Dafei and others were relatively slow. It was the fifth year that they could reach the peak of Dixian. After breaking through to the peak of Dixian, a group of them began to roam around Cangzhou, exploring treasure, taking risks, punishing evil and promoting good. In addition, their cultivation at the top of the earth immortals made them reach the top of the mainland, and they were not afraid of danger at all. As a result, in their various travels, the whole continent began to spread their various rumors. In addition, they also have a bad taste. Wearing masks, they unite with the outside world and claim that they are "Xu Yi". In this way, Xu Yi''s name has become a knight that everyone talks about in the whole Cangzhou continent... "Hoo, I haven''t seen the sunshine outside for a long time." Xu Yi walked out of the small tower, feeling the warm sunshine and stretching. His current cultivation has reached the level that the world can tolerate. If he wants to further improve his cultivation, he must go to the fairyland, cross the robbery under the rules of the fairyland, and get out of the world. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Chaos Jue Linggen: chaos Linggen rank: Dixian peak Body: Dixian peak. (it takes ten times to reach the Xiaoxian level.) Martial arts: Ghost floating (Level 1), nine fingers demon sound (Level 2), dragon subduing 18 palms (level 18), ice and snow Qin sound (extreme) combination (Level 3), separation (Level 3) consciousness attack blood: devouring blood (level 10 of Shenpin) Qin heart: Level 3 (level 10 is full) soul power: 100 reputation: 6000000 Lottery draw: 1 main task: settle Murong Xue''s family affairs / 10 million reputation value. Regional mission: not for the time being. "It''s really strange that the reputation value increases by several million every day. During this period, it increases by 10 million." Xu Yi was both curious and happy. Although he didn''t know how the sudden fame value came from, since there were more, he was certainly happy to accept it. "Ah, how can this ghost floating jump be so difficult to break through? It''s still the first level." Looking at the interface, Xu Yi sighed. After nine years, ghost floating leap is still the first level, nine finger demon sound has broken through one level and reached the second level, and the skill of separation has not been improved. "Ding Dong, the monthly regional mission has been released. The host should keep a low profile within a month, and should not keep a high profile in a place with a large number of people. One million reputation value will be awarded for task completion, and ten million reputation value will be deducted for task failure. " Just when Xu Yi laments that it is difficult to upgrade his martial arts skills, a mechanical voice without emotion suddenly rings out in Xu Yi''s mind. "Lying trough, deduct ten million reputation value!" Xu Yi yelled and was scared. "Ding Dong, who let the host only accept the task in this year, but not complete the task? He thought that if he had more reputation value, he could deduct it at will, which would offend the upper authorities. Does that exist?" Daji''s sweet voice sounded again. It''s the existence of the top again!? Who is it? Xu Yi frowned tightly. He asked Daji this question, but Daji didn''t talk about it, which made him more and more curious. "Well, it''s just a low-key thing. I didn''t low-key that time? The task is so simple, it''s not challenging! " Xu Yi no longer tangled who is the leader, cold hum a, shamelessly said. If you let others hear this, I don''t know how you feel... "Ding Dong, since the host is so confident, let''s wait and see." Daji gave a sly smile. After receiving the task, Xu Yi opens the exchange interface and exchanges two transmission arrays, one is a cheaper transmission array, the other is an extremely expensive cross-border transmission array.The first teleportation array was used by Xu Yi from Yunqin Empire to Xianxia state. In this way, we don''t have to waste time on the teleportation in the future. There is only one place to cross the boundary between Cangzhou and Xianzhou. For the convenience of the next return, he directly spent 20 million reputation value to exchange for a cross-border array. In the future, if you want to go back to the mainland of Cangzhou, just set up the array in the fairyland. After the Yunqin Empire had arranged two arrays, Xu Yi began to go to Xianxia with a group of people. About eight days later, they came to Xianxia. Lan Qing was waiting for Xu Yi in front of xianxiazhou early in the morning. Now when she saw Xu Yi, she quickly met him. "Go to the trade union first to check the plan, and we''ll go to fairyland at noon." LAN Qingtian then takes Xu Yi back to lingfu teachers'' Association and checks his plan with Xu Yi, murongbo and others several times. After checking the plan this time, Xu Yi, in order to act better in fairyland, specifically asked a lot of questions that troubled him. He still doesn''t know what kind of existence the LAN family is, how many strong people there are in the family, what their accomplishments are, and why the owner of the LAN family wants to trap his daughter! Is it really because a "door is not right" can wantonly destroy their daughter''s happiness? LAN Qingtian hesitates for a moment. In order to make the plan flawless, she decides not to hide any more and answers all of Xu Yi''s questions one by one. The blue family is a three grade family in the fairyland. The strongest one in the family is the peak of the great immortal. It is Lan Weifeng, the father of LAN Qingtian and the head of the blue family. The reason why the owner of the blue family forced LAN jie''er and Murong Bo apart is that he wanted to use his daughter for the survival of the family, or permanent prosperity! During this period, the story is full of dog blood. It''s like a magic drama, and Xu Yi''s story is quite different. Chapter 231 One day a few decades ago, a man from fairyland, who was possessed by demons, killed in the area managed by his family. At that time, in order to better manage the area of influence, the blue family sent some experts to kill the man, hanging his head in the market and making a warning to others. Unexpectedly, soon after, a second class force suddenly began to parachute and suppress them. The reason is that the man who is possessed by the devil is a direct descendant of the second class force! Therefore, in the face of the anger of the second class forces and all kinds of suppression, their third class family once wanted to retreat to the fourth class family. Just when their family is about to collapse, a young clan leader of the Luo family, who is also a second class force, passes by the management area of the LAN family. He happens to know LAN jie''er and is attracted by her beauty. In order to pursue LAN jie''er, he gets rid of the suppression of the second class force for the LAN family and makes the LAN family gradually return to its former glory. But at that time, LAN jie''er just had a little liking for the head of the Luo family, but didn''t like it. In order to seek the permanent protection of the Luo family, the LAN family decided to betroth LAN jie''er to the head of the Luo family. However, LAN jie''er just didn''t like the head of the Luo family, so on the day of engagement, she fled to Cangzhou. She managed to escape and get rid of her engagement, but it made the Luo family a laughing stock. So, the one who suppressed the LAN family dramatically changed to the Luo family. In the end, LAN jie''er is finally found by the LAN family because of her awakening blood. She wants to marry LAN jie''er to the Luo family again, calm down the anger of the Luo family and seek permanent protection. But the Luo family knows from nowhere that LAN jie''er has been married and has children. The Luo family grows angry, but because LAN jie''er has blood, they finally give the LAN family a condition that LAN jie''er must cultivate to a fairyland. After all, in this world of martial arts, high cultivation and talent are enough to cover any scandal. make complaints about this twists and turns of blood. Xu Yi doesn''t know how to Tucao. It can be written into a TV play. "If you save the nun, you won''t be afraid that the Luo family will destroy the LAN family in a rage?" Xu Yi sends a message to LAN Qingtian and asks. Up to now, Xu Yi finally knows the meaning of the word "sacrifice" mentioned by LAN Qingtian. To save LAN jie''er, LAN Qingtian definitely can''t escape the family''s punishment, but the biggest sacrifice is not this, but the LAN family! "Oh, blue house? They are all selfish guys. For their own interests, they sell their daughters and sisters, and they speak with dignity for the sake of the whole family! In fact, they just want to go to the Luo family and strive for lasting prosperity! " LAN Qingtian''s face was gloomy, and he answered Xu Yi coldly. Seeing that Lan Qingtian doesn''t have any affection for his family, Xu Yi secretly tells Murong Xue that his mother''s family''s relationship is not complicated. "That''s a bit tricky." After learning about the specific situation of the LAN family, Xu Yi continues to let murongbo and others with a bad face enter the small tower. He and LAN Qingtian begin to go to the immortal formation. Shengxian array is in the center of Xianxia state. Here is a square, surrounded by array stones. "I''ve contacted the people in fairyland. The array will be started at noon." LAN Qingtian and Xu Yi stay in the array and wait for the time to pass. Now it''s near noon. At this time, a beam of light that runs through heaven and earth and passes through eternity suddenly falls from the sky, just like the Milky way in the sky. Buzzing ~ the earth in the immortal array trembles. After the light beam falls, Xu Yi only feels that his body is swallowed by the light, and he loses any focus on his feet. Then he loses all the scenery in front of his eyes. Hum ~ another hum rings in Xu Yi''s ear. For a moment, Xu Yi feels that he is landing again, and his eyes are clear again. A huge square appeared before his eyes. This square is totally different from the square in Xianxia state. There are many mysterious strong people who can''t see their accomplishments standing guard in this square. In the center, there is an old man who is in charge of registration. Looking at the familiar environment, LAN Qingtian sighs and brings Xu Yi to the registration office. While walking, Xu Yi''s chaotic Linggen sensed the scattered mysterious gas around him, and was amazed. There are two biggest differences between the celestial world and the mortal world. One is that the rules of heaven and earth are higher than those of the mortal world. The other is that there is a mysterious power called "immortal Qi" in the heaven and earth. The concept of Xianqi is similar to that of Lingqi, but Lingqi is to cultivate the ordinary body, while Xianqi is to cultivate the immortal. "Master, I''m a member of the blue family. I''m from Cangzhou. This is the genius I brought from the mortal world. My cultivation has reached the peak of the earth immortal. " LAN Qingtian said to the old man. Two hundred years ago, the most powerful forces in the fairyland closed the path from the mortal world to the fairyland, and set up the immortal formation. All ascending from the lower boundary to the fairyland must be registered and checked. As for why, perhaps few people in the whole fairyland know. Register the old man''s deep eyes swept two people one eye, God feeling is from the mind, in Xu Yi two people wantonly sweep. The old man''s sense of God sweeps on Xu Yi. Xu Yi suddenly feels that his whole body is seen through. No matter how he uses his sense of God to stop him, it''s useless."Xu Yi, don''t resist, it''s useless!" LAN Qingtian sends a message to Xu Yi. In front of him, the old man has at least the peak of immortality. His divine sense is even more advanced. Xu Yi can''t resist it now. Xu Yi hates the feeling of being scanned, but he can''t help it. He can only endure it. The old man just swept the two people''s bodies, then took back the sense of God, and said: "it really reached the peak of the earth immortal. Next, we''ll make an inventory, empty the sea, and don''t resist during the inventory, or we''ll kill you. " I can''t hear the emotion, but I feel chilly. "Here! It''s the sea of knowledge! " Xu Yi was shocked and quickly communicated with Xiaolv. When he learned that Xiaolv could muddle through, he was relieved. When the old man finished, he took out a jade slip and input immortal Qi. In a moment, a mysterious and familiar force entered the sea of Xu Yi''s knowledge, and soon the investigation was over. "You can go." After finishing everything, the old man sent Xu Yi and continued to sit with his eyes closed. At this point, the small tower. The jade lotus Immortal Emperor gnashed his teeth, his face was cold and fierce, and his beautiful face was full of killing: "well, you green xuanzi, I was blind when I saw you! You''d better not fight against yulianzong, or I''ll make your life worse than death! " The jade lotus Immortal Emperor has been paying close attention to the situation outside. Just now, she felt the power of the jade slips outside the small tower, and suddenly lost her temper and roared, which made the cloud dragon petrified. In Yunlong''s eyes, the jade lotus Immortal Emperor is not surprised at any time, just like a spotless fairy. Now that she is so impolite, she must have been so angry that she can''t adjust. Xu Yi and the pagoda have recognized the LORD by dripping blood, so he can feel the words and deeds of the jade lotus Immortal Emperor in the pagoda. Looking at her gaffe, Xu Yi had a lot of thoughts, frowned and secretly guessed. "Is this special interrogation because of her?" Chapter 232 Is qingxuanzi in her mouth the enemy of her former life? Do you know she''s reborn, so you check and kill her? Thinking of this, Xu Yi sighed: "it seems that you don''t have to rely on yulianzong to help you solve the blue family." After checking and registering, LAN Qingtian bows to the old man again and leaves the square with Xu Yiyi. As soon as he got to the fairyland, LAN Qingtian''s cultivation returned to Xiaoxian Wupin. He moved quickly. A day later, they crossed the mountains and came to a big city. This city is called blue city. Xu Yi raised his eyes and looked at the blue city. The size of the city was bigger than that of an emperor in the world. It was full of people and was particularly glorious. But it and the mortal city difference is, the big array is widespread, the immortal gas condenses encircles, is the imposing manner very much. "Come on, let''s go in." LAN Qingtian takes Xu Yi to the gate and comes to the soldiers. "Identity, cultivation." In a group of soldiers guarding the city at the gate, the only man with a small immortal''s accomplishments came out and asked professionally. LAN Qingtian took out a token with the word "blue" from Chu Wu Jie and shook it in front of the leader. "Blue clan token!" The soldiers in charge of the city protection were startled and bowed to salute. So were other soldiers. They did not dare to say a word. This city belongs to the blue family. Even if a member of the blue family is in front of them, they are like the king of heaven. How dare they make mistakes. Well said, they are members of the blue family of the third class forces. If not well said, they are the gatekeepers of the blue family. "Well, let''s go in." LAN Qingtian has no extra emotion for these people. After a word with Xu Yi, he frowns and goes into the place where he was born and bred. "The blue family will be 1000 years old in ten days, and then our city will be lively." "We have to take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money. It''s time to buy more." "Have you been entertained?" "Well, how can we be invited as we are? Even the leader of the five and six grades might not be invited." As soon as he entered the big city, Xu Yi heard all kinds of talk about the birthday from the shops around the street. He looked around, looking at all kinds of shops, his mind was very active, and he felt pressure from many people, who must be the so-called immortal. Entering the big city, LAN Qingtian continues to take Xu Yi to the sky. Because the rules of heaven and earth in the fairyland are different from those in the mortal world, and the rules of heaven and earth in the fairyland are even stronger than those in the lower world, Xu Yi can''t tear up the space and create a space passage with his current cultivation of the earth immortal peak, so he can only rely on LAN Qingtian to fly by himself. It took LAN Qingtian and Xu Yi three hours to reach the center of the big city. At this time, a mansion as big as a mortal city was introduced. Blue house! "Here we are." Lanqing Tianmu Lu was disgusted to look at the mansion. Since his mother died, the mansion was no longer warm in his heart. It was not his original home. There are only intrigues, fights for power and power, competitions with each other, and fights with each other. Although LAN Qingtian didn''t want to come back, he decided to step into the mansion again in order to protect his elder sister since his mother left. He took Xu Yi to the gate of the mansion. At this time, there were two men guarding the gate. These two men see blue Qing empress dowager, in the eye flash a put on surprise, immediately full of road disdain. One of them even moved his fingers to break into the void a unique method of transmitting sound in the fairyland. "Master LAN, have you come back from the world?" The man who plays the method of transmitting sound sees that Lan Qingtian walks up to him and pretends to be polite. Blue Qing day to him not false color, should also not should, take Xu Yi from the gate into the blue house. The two gatekeepers are his half brother''s loyal subordinates, and LAN Qingtian has two brothers, one is Lan Wanyu, the other is Lan Wanfa. These two are the sons of LAN Qingtian. They are both older than LAN Qingtian. When he was a child, he was bullied by these two brothers. Among them, after LAN jie''er is caught, LAN Qingtian tries to save her. On the way to escape, he is caught by the two brothers. Therefore, he is demoted to the world. Two men see blue Qing day don''t give oneself face, sneer, also don''t guard the door, so follow Xu Yi two people. LAN Qingtian stops and his face is angry. However, before he scolds the two men, a funny voice suddenly rings out. "Fourth brother, why don''t you inform big brother when you come back?" Soon after the sound fell, another voice with a different voice came out. But this voice has one thing in common with the previous one, which is full of fun and contempt. "Fourth brother, I heard that after you came back, my elder brother and I were in a hurry to meet you. By the way, is it fun in the world?" Two middle-aged men appear in the sky, one is immortal five, one is immortal two. Looking at the two people in front of him, LAN Qingtian clenched his fist and said coldly, "thanks to the handwriting of my two brothers, I can go to the mortal world for a few years.""All brothers, you''re welcome. By the way, it seems that it''s not the time yet. Why did you come back suddenly? If your father knows about it, you can''t explain it. " LAN Wanyu, the elder brother of LAN Qingtian, squints and says. "Since I dare to go, I don''t need to come back." LAN Qingtian doesn''t want to see these two people''s faces any more. He goes to the old Pavilion of LAN''s parents with Xu Yi. The reason why Xu Yi is upset is that since just now, LAN Qingtian''s two brothers have been scanning him with divine knowledge! It is very unscrupulous, as if he is not a person, but an insignificant mole ant. Looking at LAN Qingtian and his friends going to the elder''s pavilion, LAN Wanyu gave a cold smile: "it seems that he relies on the mortal boy. He has reached the peak of the cultivation of the earth immortal in his early twenties. His talent is OK, but his combat power must be general." "Hum, Xiaqi and Xiuyuan are also the peak of the earth immortal in their early twenties. Their fighting power must be much stronger than that boy. Why don''t we ask them to beat that boy in front of their fathers and elders?" LAN Wanfa gave a cold smile. LAN Xiuyuan is Lan Wanyu''s second son, and LAN Xiaqi is Lan Wanfa''s only daughter. These two men are the strongest among the younger generation of the blue family, who are not as strong as the fairyland. They are known as the most powerful in fairyland. "Hey, this way can, at least let father know that the goods are rubbish in the world, and it is better to let LAN Qingtian kid demote the world again. By the way, it''s said that there is a good boy in the collateral department, named LAN Zhengyuan. You two go and take him to the elder''s pavilion. " LAN Wanyu sneers constantly. At last, he looks at the two gatekeepers and orders them. The two men nodded and disappeared. After planning how to disgust Lan Qing, LAN Wanyu and LAN Wanyu leave to find their own children, and then fly to the elder''s pavilion. Chapter 233 Xu Yi and LAN Qingtian go to the elder''s pavilion with a bad face. On the way, Xu Yi asks if the treasure rat has any way to crack the immortal''s divine sense scanning. He doesn''t like the feeling of being spied by others. "It''s very simple, as long as you reach the immortal realm." The answer of the treasure rat is very simple and clear, but Xu Yi frowns. The breakthrough in the fairyland is no longer as simple as that in the mortal world. Every breakthrough must be a thunderbolt, and the big breakthrough is even more troublesome. Only when you go to a specific place to cross a specific thunderbolt can you complete the breakthrough. For example, Xu Yi is now at the peak of the earth immortal. If he wants to break through to the realm of Xiaoxian, he must go to some specific places in the immortal world and experience the thunder there. "Chairman LAN, is there any place near Lan''s home to break through Xiaoxian?" As Xu Yi walks, he asks LAN Qingtian. "Just call me uncle LAN later." LAN Qingtian nodded and then said, "as for the place to break through the realm of Xiaoxian, there are indeed places nearby, but it will be opened in another month." "A month?" Xu Yi frowned slightly, then relieved. Xu Yi said no more, and they went to the elder''s Pavilion again. Soon, they finally came to the elder Pavilion of the blue family. "Come in." As soon as they arrived at the gate of the elder''s pavilion, a majestic voice came out of the elder''s pavilion. When LAN Qingtian heard the sound, he bit his teeth hard and obviously didn''t like the owner of the sound. However, LAN Qingtian doesn''t like the owner of the voice, but he still follows the voice''s instructions and takes Xu Yi into the simple and solemn elder''s pavilion. When Xu Yi pushed the door, a huge hall appeared in front of him. There were two rows of tables and chairs in the middle of the hall. Ten people were sitting on it at this time. One of them, a half hundred old man with thick eyebrows and fierce eyes, was sitting in the master''s seat. His momentum, which had been in a high position for a long time, burst out invisibly and was very powerful. "Old four, why don''t you come back from the world?" The old man with thick eyebrows and sharp eyes looked at LAN Qingtian and said, "it''s not salty.". This half century old man is the owner of the LAN family, LAN Weifeng. "The son should come back to celebrate his father''s Millennium birthday. Besides, the younger generation next to me is extremely gifted. By the way, I will bring him back to my family. As long as he is good at life cultivation, he will be able to provide a golden immortal master for the family in the future." LAN Qingtian looks at the "father" he hasn''t seen for several years. He doesn''t feel happy when he meets again. What he has is just hidden disgust. In fact, LAN Qingtian''s mother is also a victim of the marriage between the two forces. Apart from her good looks, her accomplishments and talent are not high. She has nothing to compare with LAN Qingtian''s gifted aunt. Therefore, after she married LAN Weifeng, she has no favor or love. She is just a tool for giving birth to a baby and connecting forces. Love the house and love the dog, but don''t like a person, will also exclude his related things. LAN Weifeng doesn''t love LAN Qingtian''s mother, which leads to LAN Qingtian and LAN Jieer''s lack of so-called fatherly love after they are born, and they don''t know what fatherly love is. "Oh! Fourth brother, do you really dare to say that this boy has become a golden immortal? " LAN Wanyu sat on the seat of the elder and suddenly laughed when he heard LAN Qingtian''s words. After his cultivation broke through to the immortal realm, he became an elder of the blue family and held a high position. At this time, there was a young man standing next to him. He was pretty and handsome. If he didn''t have the arrogance and complacency on his face, he would be a good man. This man is Lan Xiuyuan, LAN Wanyu''s second son. "It seems that the fourth younger brother has been in the mortal world for a long time. He has been infected by the earthly vulgarity, and his mind is not clear. He talks nonsense. If this mortal boy can become a Jinxian master, then Xiuyuan and Xiaqi can become immortal emperor, ha ha. " LAN Wanfa sat on the same seat as the elder and said with a smile. At this time, there was a young girl with the same rebellious look standing beside him. Her red dress was very eye-catching, but she needed to be improved. There were some freckles on her face and her appearance was plain. "Old four, I''m very happy that you can come back to celebrate your birthday, but the guild of mortal world can''t have no owner for a day. You can go down after a while." LAN Weifeng said that there was no intention of discussion in his tone, but only an order. He didn''t want to leave LAN Qingtian to his birthday. Instead, he wanted LAN Qingtian to go down to earth now. LAN Qingtian can be described as seeing through this so-called "father", coldly silent, staring at him. "Fourth brother, you made a big mistake at the beginning. According to the clan rules, you have to introspect for at least ten years in the mortal world. Now you come back. How can your father explain to other people?" LAN Wanyu said, squinting. "Yes, before other people know you''re coming back, go back quickly, otherwise it''s not good for my father to fall into the name of bending the law for personal gain." LAN Wanfa added coldly. The other members of the elder''s Pavilion don''t speak. They are so happy to take LAN Qingtian to the world now. You know, the day is not far away from LAN jie''er''s marriage to the Luo family. If LAN Qingtian comes up with anything else, their LAN family will be doomed, and then they will also suffer. "Oh, it''s true that there is such a rule in the clan, and I admit that I was really impulsive at the beginning, but don''t forget that as long as you can bring a gifted child from the mortal world, the demoted person will be able to return to the unchanging clan rule of fairyland." LAN Qingtian argues, coldly sweeps all the members of the elder Pavilion, and finally his eyes stay on LAN Weifeng, waiting for his answer.LAN Weifeng frowns and says nothing. On the day of his birthday, the head of the Luo family will come to the banquet. He doesn''t want LAN Qingtian to do anything harmful to the interests of his family again. So he sends a message to his two favorite sons and asks them to find a way to force their brothers back to the world. After listening to LAN Weifeng''s voice, LAN Wanyu seemed to have known that Lan Weifeng said so, so according to their plan, they said: "there is this one in the clan rules, but fourth brother, this boy may be regarded as a genius in the mortal world, but not in the fairyland. Xiuyuan and Xiaqi, what do you think of him? " LAN Xiuyuan glanced at Xu Yi and spat out a sentence: "scum." It''s very simple and clear, showing arrogance and disdain completely. "It''s OK to look, but the strength, if you fight, he can''t bear my three moves." LAN Xiaqi looked at Xu Yi''s handsome face and said with a smile. Her words are more euphemistic, but still full of hard to hide arrogance. Oh. Listen to two and his age about the same guy said so, Xu Yi heart sneer. He is very unhappy now, extremely unhappy, and it''s not the two guys who are on the same level that make him unhappy. What makes him unhappy most is a group of people in the elder''s Pavilion! Because at this time they are unscrupulously scanning him with divine sense! Even blue Xiuyuan and blue Xiaqi are the same, God also found out, in Xu Yi body sweep, almost as a two-dimensional code, random random sweep! Chapter 234 "Peat! Don''t the guys in fairyland respect people!? Fortunately, Yunqin, Xiaoxue and Lanlan are all in the small tower. Otherwise, would they not be all seen by these old immortals? " Xu Yi thought with a gloomy face. Being swept around, Xu Yi finally can''t help it. With a big wave of his hand, he waves LAN Xiuyuan''s and LAN Xiaqi''s divine sense away. As for a group of immortal divine feelings, he can only bear to ignore them. "Well? Boy, you are crazy. " The divine sense is mercilessly scattered by Xu Yi, and LAN Xiuyuan suddenly gives Xu Yi a cold voice. "NIMA''s!" Xu''s temper also came up, but he also knew the current affairs. He murmured in his voice, calmed down his anger in his heart, comforted himself that he was in someone else''s territory now, and forbeared. However, although Xu Yi kept his voice down and scolded others, LAN Xiuyuan still heard it. Although he didn''t know what Xu Yi scolded, he knew it must be bad words. "You want to die." LAN Xiuyuan doesn''t care whether this place is in the elder''s pavilion or not. He breaks out in an instant and slaps Xu Yi. The other elders looked at LAN Xiuyuan''s work in the elder''s pavilion, as if they didn''t see it. They turned a blind eye and were happy to watch. In fact, the reason why LAN Xiuyuan dares to fight is that he has been inspired by LAN Wanyu, so he is so unscrupulous. Looking at LAN Xiuyuan''s quick attack on him, Xu Yi smiles coldly and stands there motionless. LAN Qingtian is very confident of Xu Yi. He thinks that Xu Yi will fight. Now he sees Xu Yi motionless and frowns for a moment. He quickly moves to resolve LAN Xiuyuan''s attack. "Xiuyuan, this is the elder''s pavilion. Don''t do it." LAN Qingtian said coldly. Since LAN Qingtian has made a move, he has already thought about it, and he is not afraid of falling into a reputation of bullying the small. "Hum, scum, if you have the ability, don''t hide. Come out and fight with me." LAN Xiuyuan squints at LAN Qingtian and then looks at Xu Yi. Xu Yi bird does not bird him, back to cold violence, his face is still hanging a trace of imperceptible, but can see the disdain expression. After many battles with the rebellious people, Xu Yi came up with a way to disgust these guys. As if they are indifferent to the air, if they want to talk with each other, then they should not treat themselves as dregs. This method is called controlling violence with violence, and the key point is to show the meaning of disdain tactfully... sure enough, LAN Xiuyuan was furious when he saw Xu Yi''s hidden disdain. He only looked down on others when he looked down on others? And the other side is the mole ant that he thinks he can crush to death. "You want to die, son!" LAN Xiuyuan sends a gloomy message to Xu Yi, threatening. "Ha ha." Xu Yi returns with two words with the most ironic meaning in his previous life. Sure enough, LAN Xiuyuan was furious again. "Fourth younger brother, since you say this boy can break through to the golden immortal realm, his talent must be strong and his strength is also very strong." LAN Wanyu saw that his son was about to lose his temper, and he looked at Lan Qing and said in a cold voice. LAN Qingtian did not speak, just nodded. "Well, in order to prove whether this boy is as gifted as you say, just let the younger generation of the same level compete with him twice. If he is really like what you said, I believe that no one in the clan dares to object to your return to the fairyland. But if he is not as talented as you said, he will be embarrassed. He can only aggrieve you to return to the world. " LAN Wanyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked like LAN Qingtian. He really didn''t believe that a mortal boy could be better than the children trained by the third grade forces of fairyland! Based on the skills, martial arts and resources, LAN Xiuyuan and his family can make a big difference. "Xu Yi, what do you think?" LAN Qingtian looks at Xu Yi and says. He has confidence in Xu Yi, but he still asks Xu Yi. "Uncle LAN, accept it! That''s all the minions. If I go all out, one at a time. " Xu Yi sneered in his heart, not to mention the heavenly pride of the fairyland. Even if the legendary heavenly pride of the holy world was against him, he dared to say, "no advice, no action." After hearing Xu Yi''s message, LAN Qingtian was slightly shocked, and felt that Xu Yi was exaggerating, but now he had no other choice. Since Xu Yi was so confident, he could only look at LAN Wanyu: "OK, it''s a deal. But I have one condition. I have to compete in the martial arts arena within the clan. " He''s afraid that Xu Yi won. These people won''t admit it! Hearing this, LAN Wanyu and all the elders frowned. Only LAN Weifeng, who has never been surprised, stealthily raises the corner of his mouth. "Good." With a hammer and a wave of the big hand, all the people in the elder''s Pavilion enter the space channel. When they reappear, they have come to a square with constant roaring. At this time, a group of young children compete with each other in the martial arts arena, and they are waving their youth sweat. "Look, patriarch!" "The elders are here, too!" "Well, isn''t he demoted to earth? Why are you back? "A group of people suddenly appeared in the air, and a group of children from the direct and collateral families of the blue family stopped to salute the people in the air. "Everyone of the blue family, come to the arena." LAN Weifeng stood in the air, his voice opened, and with the blessing of the immortal peak, his voice spread all over the LAN family. Soon, Daodao space channel appeared in the huge arena. "Shit! Daji, if you fight in front of these people, is it low-key? " Xu Yi looked down at the thousands of people who didn''t have 10000. He blinked and felt very bitter. "Ding Dong, it depends. If the host loses miserably, of course, it''s a low-key one." "Peat, but I can''t lose." Xu Yi is speechless and chokes. Is the reputation worth 10 million lost in this way? Soon, the arena was full of people. LAN Weifeng once again stops a group of chattering people and tells them about LAN Qingtian, especially about the fact that Lan Qingtian says that Xu Yi can become a master of Jinxian. "Is that boy from the world?" "Hey, can that kid be a Jinxian master? Then don''t I want to be immortal "Ha ha, I haven''t heard such a good joke for a long time." All kinds of sounds sounded again below. "Jiang is still old and spicy. His father just let LAN Qingtian and the boy make public anger. It''s really amazing. Hehe, in that case, I''ll add more oil. " LAN Wanyu sneered in his heart. Then he coughed twice and interrupted the voice below. He said in a loud voice: "in order to prove whether this generation really has the talent to become a golden immortal, who will compare with him?" "Me "I''ll do it!" "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" As soon as LAN Wanyu''s voice fell, all kinds of young people''s voices suddenly rang out below, scrambling to shout. Looking at a group of young people eager to try below, LAN Qingtian has locked his brows and secretly scolded LAN Weifeng and LAN Wanyu for being shameless. At the beginning, it was only about whether Xu Yi was a prodigious genius. Then they just grasped LAN Qingtian''s words and became whether Xu Yi could become a Jinxian master! Up to now, it has aroused a group of people below, making the simple competitions previously agreed to become boundless challenges! A simple thing is just an impossible task for LAN Weifeng and LAN Wanyu, which shows that they are very scheming. "NIMA''s, it seems that we can''t keep a low profile this time." Looking at a group of people below all kinds of clamour, Xu Yi''s face is not nervous, some just love, love that will lose ten million reputation value! "Anyway, the reputation value of more than 10 million is increased for no reason. If it''s gone, it''s gone." Xu Yi comforted himself weakly. Really should that sentence, owe, always should return, this world can not take things in vain. "It''s not fair. The rule is to see if he is a genius or not." Seeing that things had developed to this point, Lan Qing could only look coldly at LAN Weifeng and shout injustice. "There''s no injustice. Since it depends on whether he''s a genius or not and whether he''s worthy of our training, we have to compete." LAN Weifeng returns to the plain way. "You LAN Qingtian is very angry. He scolds LAN Weifeng and LAN Wanyu in his heart. In order to force them to return to the world, they are shameless. And just when LAN Qingtian wants to oppose LAN Weifeng''s practice again, Xu Yi sends a message to his brain so that he doesn''t have to worry. "Uncle LAN, it doesn''t matter. It''s just these people. I can handle them." This sentence is very plain, as if the group below clamoring to challenge him is not from the fairyland of a third class forces, but a group of ignorant ants scrambling to challenge the big tree. Chapter 235 Hearing Xu Yi''s reply, LAN Qingtian is lost in thought for a moment. He doesn''t just need to win a few battles to follow the path of LAN Weifeng. Moreover, according to LAN Weifeng''s shameless character, in the early stage, he would not let LAN Xiuyuan''s talents compete with each other. Instead, he would let those children who were gifted in fairyland go up first, consume Xu Yi one by one, and finally send LAN Xiuyuan to fight with them. As long as LAN Xiuyuan wins, they will find an excuse to say that Xu Yi''s talent is not good! "Xu Yi, you don''t know how shameless they are. Don''t think it''s better to challenge a few. You have to bear it first. I''ll try my best to fight for better conditions for you." LAN Qingtian sends a message to Xu Yi. He attributes Xu Yigang''s words to his youth and can''t stand the provocation from those below. However, Xu Yi raised the corner of his mouth and shook his head, "Uncle LAN, with their shameless degree, even if you argue with them, it''s in vain. Besides, I really don''t pay attention to them. " Didn''t pay attention? The last sentence repeated in LAN Qingtian''s mind, which made him stunned for a moment. Xu Yi no longer pays attention to LAN Qingtian''s persuasion, flies down alone and comes to the huge arena. He looked at a group of people with disdain on their faces and said that they wanted to challenge themselves, with a cold smile: "you want to challenge me, right? Well, I''ll take it. Come on." Watching Xu Yi fly to the martial arts stage, LAN Qingtian is already anxious. He quickly sends a message to Xu Yi, asking him to challenge LAN Xiuyuan! As long as you enrage LAN Xiuyuan, let him take the stage and defeat him, then even if you don''t have to accept other people''s challenges, Xu Yi will be recognized by others! Xu Yi frowned slightly and nodded after thinking for a moment. His face quickly showed disdain and the corners of his mouth were very high. He looked at LAN Xiuyuan in the air and said, "that boy, didn''t you just say you want to challenge me? Come on, I''m standing here now. If you come down, I''ll see who is the scum. " "You want to die!" Hearing the provocation, LAN Xiuyuan''s eyes glared, and he was about to fly down. However, just when he wanted to move, a mysterious force imprisoned him, and then a voice sounded in his mind. "Don''t act rashly." The voice came from LAN Weifeng, who was indifferent. Hearing the sound of LAN Weifeng, LAN Xiuyuan frowned and glared at Xu Yi again, then he stopped moving. "Why? Boy, come down. " Watching LAN Xiuyuan stop suddenly, Xu Yi sneers in his heart. "Shameless!" However, LAN Qingtian gritted his teeth and watched LAN Weifeng say two words. LAN Weifeng didn''t even look at his fourth son. He smiles as usual. In order to achieve his goal, all means are strategies. There is no difference between good and bad, let alone shameless. "Hey, boy, it''s you! What, afraid? " Xu Yi continued. "Well, I don''t care to bully you." LAN Xiuyuan looked down at Xu Yi and said coldly. The voice was loud and spread all over the square. "Tut Tut, this is really enough right and wrong. I''m just afraid, and I have to pretend to be calm." Xu Yi murmured. Although he murmured to himself, his voice was loud, which made LAN Xiuyuan angry even more than scolding. "Since he doesn''t dare, which one of you wants to challenge me? Let''s all come up. " Xu Yi is no longer entangled with LAN Qingtian''s orders. Is it different for him to fight with one person or with a group of people? His answer is, no difference. Quarreling with a group of insignificant guys in his eyes made him impatient, so he didn''t waste time and started fighting directly. "This mortal boy is really crazy. I''ll challenge you!" At this time, a young man at the top of the earth immortal jumped on the stage and said coldly. This young man is the most ordinary talent selected by LAN Weifeng from a group of young people. As long as Xu Yi loses, he can impart Xu Yi and LAN Qingtian back to Cangzhou. However, when this young man loses, LAN Weifeng can also say that his talent is mediocre, which is not enough to prove Xu Yi''s talent. Let Xu Yi continue to compete until Xu Yi is unable to fight. "Don''t get me wrong. I mean, come up." Xu Yi chuckled. When he talked about Du Zi, he especially increased the volume. "Damn, this boy is too crazy!" "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" "Hey, hey, a scum from the mortal world thinks it''s the same here as the mortal world? In the world, you may be a genius to dominate, but here, any one of us can crush you! " "Are all the people from the world so ignorant?" As soon as Xu Yi''s words fell, all kinds of curses began to ring from the bottom, and they were heard all the time. Ignorance, arrogance, and ignorance of heaven and earth are all on Xu Yi''s head. "Oh." Xu Yi sneered, "whether you believe it or not, come up, I''ll take it!" From the time he went up to the fairyland, he was swept around by all kinds of gods. He was impatient and in a bad mood. Now, although he has been used by others, since someone can vent his anger on him, he is not polite. Today, he has to make trouble for him! "Xu Yi, don''t be impulsive!"Compared with Xu Yi''s self-confidence, LAN Qingtian is very anxious now. With Xu Yi''s qualifications and LAN Xiuyuan''s words, LAN Qingtian still thinks that Xu Yi can draw even if he doesn''t win, but now it''s obvious that the situation has become uncontrollable. How can Xu Yi win a group of people. If LAN Weifeng is more ruthless and orders a group of people below to fight fiercely, then Xu Yi still has the possibility to live!? "No, I''ll stop him!" LAN Qingtian leans down and wants to leave with Xu Yi. However, he still underestimates LAN Weifeng. After Xu Yi said that he would challenge all the young people of the same level, in LAN Weifeng''s eyes, Xu Yi is dead. Now the only resistance is Lan Qingtian, so he has been watching his fourth son. When LAN Qingtian wants to start to stop him, he uses a secret skill to stop LAN Qingtian by virtue of his great immortal peak cultivation. "You go together." LAN Weifeng''s voice is like a line, one by one, to the young people at the top of the earth immortal below. Finally, he is the first one of his side children, LAN Zhengyuan, saying: "Lan Zhengyuan, find a good opportunity to fight with all your strength. As long as you kill that young generation, after you are promoted to the realm of Xiaoxian, you will be able to enjoy the same resources as Xia Qi and Xiuyuan, and your family can also enter the lineal system and enjoy the family The best resources. " Hearing the speech, LAN Zhengyuan, standing under the platform, was stunned, and his heart beat faster and faster. LAN Zhengyuan originally disdained to fight with a group of people. After all, he is also a genius in the whole family. Even if he is not strong enough for LAN Xiuyuan and LAN xiaqiqiang, he also has dignity as a strong man. To fight is to fight with Xu Yi alone. But now it''s different. LAN Weifeng himself made a big temptation. He didn''t have to hesitate to come down. He always thinks that he is not good enough for LAN Xiuyuan and that they are both strong because he is a collateral. He enjoys poor resources, cultivates poor skills and uses poor martial arts skills! Now that he has the opportunity to enjoy more resources, he directly abandons the so-called dignity of the strong and embarks on the martial arts stage. "Wow! LAN Zhengyuan is coming up, too! " "Ha ha, it seems that Lan Zhengyuan is not happy with this boy." "Hey, make this boy crazy. Now LAN Zhengyuan is coming up together. " "It seems that even if we don''t have to fight, the boy will come to a bad end." "This time he''ll be disabled even if he doesn''t die!" On the stage of Yanwu, there are 20 children of the LAN family who are at the top of the earth immortals. When they see that Lan Zhengyuan is also on the stage, they sneer constantly. Now in their eyes, Xu Yi is dead or disabled. LAN Zhengyuan ignored the others. He just looked at Xu Yi pitifully and thought to himself, "boy, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame yourself for offending the wrong people." But Xu Yi looks at LAN Zhengyuan, in the heart then thought that finally had a little fun. Then he looked up at LAN Xiuyuan and LAN Xiaqi in the air, and said calmly: "and you two, don''t you come down together?" He is too lazy to compete all the time. If he can solve it together, he can solve it together. "Xiuyuan, Xia Qi, since he wants to fight with you so much, please satisfy him." All of a sudden, blue Wei Feng smile, this is not like a discussion, more like an order. "Good." LAN Xiuyuan responded directly. "Since it''s so busy, I''ll join you." LAN Xiaqi also smiles and flies down. LAN Xiuyuan agrees with LAN Weifeng''s order. He comes to the martial arts stage in an instant and looks at Xu Yi like a dead man. His intention to kill comes out of his body. "It''s really a character." Xu Yi''s eyes slightly swept blue Wei Feng, squinting and pondering. Such a shameless, unscrupulous and cautious man is a hero. "Xu Yi! Don''t be impulsive LAN Qingtian''s body can''t move, but he can still transmit the sound. He anxiously transmits the sound to Xu Yi. Finally, he even transmits the sound to let Xu Yi escape! Get out of here. In his opinion, in the face of 20 top young people, Xu Yi will surely die! Not to mention now there are three more Tianzong people who can compete with Xu Yi. "Uncle LAN, believe me." Xu Yi turned his head and looked at LAN Qingtian. He said with a smile. From the beginning to now, in addition to the lingering unhappiness, Xu Yi has no extra emotion. How about the peak of more than 20 earth immortals? He has a feeling that even if he meets an expert who has just broken through the Xiaoxian period, he can still fight! This kind of feeling is very wonderful, since the installation of phagocytosis blood, and the separation of the art and the combination of the art optimization, he has this kind of no solution of self-confidence. "When you''re ready, start fighting." LAN Weifeng''s sharp eyes half narrowed and said in a loud voice. "Drink!" When LAN Weifeng said this, a group of young people below scattered their accomplishments one after another. They were all the peaks of the earth immortals. Then, they spread a kind of momentum, which made the whole martial arts arena fall into silence. "Oh, it''s really the fairyland. The realm of the heart is all over the street." Looking at the 23 people in front of him, Xu Yi sneered. "Boy, let''s die!" Twenty people burst out and rushed to Xu Yi, while LAN Xiuyuan, LAN Xiaqi and LAN Zhengyuan were not quick. After their cultivation and high-level sword heart broke up, they slowly went to Xu Yi."Let''s try the specific power of blood." Looking at the 20 people rushing in like a blanket, Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and said faintly. Chapter 236 Twenty people rushed to Xu Yi. They all smelled of the heart of the sword and held a sharp sword in their hands. "Are they all immortal swords?" Looking at the swords in the hands of 20 young people, Xu Yi was speechless. Then he took out the eight spirit swords he had used for a long time. "Devour the blood." With lingqin in hand, Xu Yi starts the power of blood. He suddenly closes his eyes. When he opens them again, there is a black whirlpool in the depth of his pupils. "The music of ice and snow." Zheng Zheng ~ Xu Yi''s hands move quickly on the bapin lingqin. The Lingqi in the Dantian area is added by Linggen and blood. As soon as the ice and snow Qinyin starts, the temperature around him drops rapidly and spreads, making the hot sun turn into snow. "No!" Feeling the sudden drop of temperature near him, the twenty young people who rushed to Xu Yi were frightened by the sudden change. They hurriedly used their strongest attack to fight in the direction of Xu Yi, trying to crack the ice and snow music. However, with the addition of chaos root and devouring blood, Xu Yi''s combat power has increased by at least 30 to 40 times. Their attack on Xu Yi''s ice and snow music is like rain dripping on the sea, just pulling up a wave. And phagocytosis blood also has a phagocytic effect, their attack encountered Xu Yi''s attack, the power was instantly swallowed half! Click, click. Ice and snow Qin sound was only blocked for half a second, and then continued to spread to a group of people at a very fast speed. So, just a breath later, a group of people were frozen in place. "It''s a waste of my expression that I can''t take a single shot." Looking at 20 ice sculptures, Xu Yi sneers. "Here it is "No way. I must be blinded." The blue family members who are still waiting to see Xu Yi beaten by the regiment under the martial arts platform are now dumbfounded. Standing in the same place, they are dumbfounded and suspect that they are dazzled. "No, look down on this boy!" LAN Wanyu and LAN Wanfa saw that Xu Yi had frozen 20 people with a blow, and their faces sank instantly. "Damn it." Even LAN Weifeng, who has never been surprised, frowned. Compared with LAN Weifeng, LAN Qingtian was surprised and excited. Now he found that he had only a little understanding of Xu Yi. "Good! Judging by the power of Xu Yi''s attack, even if he had to face LAN Xiuyuan and his three talented people, he would have no worries about his life! " LAN Qingtian was relieved at last, no longer worried. At this time, Xu Yi on the martial arts platform, after freezing 20 people with one hit, was not in a hurry to pursue while winning. He stood in the same place and looked at the three blue Xiuyuan people with wrinkled brows behind the 20 ice sculptures. "It''s amazing that you can block my 10% attack. You three are very good." He smiles at the blue Xiuyuan three people who wave the sword to break the ice and snow Qin sound. "Damn it Up to now, LAN Xiuyuan began to face up to Xu Yi. In other words, when he faced 20 enemies at the same level, he would not be able to defeat 20 people like Xu Yi. However, now Xu Yi can, and his attack after freezing 20 people is so powerful, which frightens LAN Xiuyuan. You know, he used 40% of his strength to break the remaining Wei''s ice music! "We can''t compete with him alone. Let''s go together!" LAN Xiaqi''s face turns blue and white, and her eyebrows are wrinkled into a ball to convey sound to LAN Xiuyuan and LAN Zhengyuan. LAN Xiuyuan''s teeth were rattling, but he didn''t object. "Good." LAN Zhengyuan nodded and echoed. Now he has put his attitude in order. He is eager to face the strong enemy, which is in sharp contrast to his lazy and lax appearance just now. He seems to be a different person. Looking at the opposite three people began to seriously, Xu Yi also want to continue to take them to do experiments, a wave of his hand in front of the ice sculpture swept down the stage, and then looked at the three of them, suddenly put his hand behind him, frivolous said: "always feel like bullying you, just, for the sake of fairness, I let you hands." Xu Yi said to himself, just a word let his opposite three people to gnash their teeth. "Hum, since we want to make a high profile, we should make a high profile thoroughly!" You should know that the price of this high profile is 10 million reputation value. If not, Xu Yi feels sorry for the lost 10 million reputation value. "Come on, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m definitely the kind of person who spits on one nail at a time and says that if I give you two hands, I''ll give you two hands." See three people still don''t move, Xu Yi disgust them again. "Damn, this boy is too arrogant. I really want to go up and kill him!" "Hum, I''ve never seen such a arrogant young man before. You know, there are people and mountains out there." "If you have some strength, you can be arrogant? As far as his character is concerned, I''m sure that he will die as long as he goes out for training. " Listening to all kinds of curses under the stage, Xu Yi''s expression is scorn.Peat, brother low-key is you say I garbage, brother high-key you call me arrogant, special Laozi today arrogant to the end! "Let''s go together!" LAN Xiuyuan looks at Xu Yi, who doesn''t see the three of them in his eyes. He is very angry. This expression has always belonged to him. Now he is taken away by Xu Yi, which makes him angry. So he pulls out his sword and goes to Xu Yi quickly. LAN Xiaqi and her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but they also rushed to Xu Yi. "Sword drawing!" As the moment approached Xu Yi, LAN Xiuyuan waved a sword. Under the action of high-level sword heart, the power of the sword was shocking. "Sure enough, he is the first man in fairyland. He has learned the sword drawing skill of xianpin middle level and cultivated zhidacheng realm!" LAN Xiuyuan uses his sword, and a group of people below exclaim. "Qingshui sword formula!" LAN Xiaqi is not willing to be outdone. After LAN Xiuyuan uses her sword technique, she also shows her strongest strike. "It turned out to be the Qingshui sword formula of Dacheng. The middle level sword technique of xianpin was practiced to Dacheng. It really lived up to the talent." "Xuantian sword." Compared with LAN Xiuyuan''s sword technique, LAN Zhengyuan''s sword technique is obviously weaker than the others, but the sharpness of this sword is not weaker than their attack. "Lan Zhengyuan practiced the low-level sword technique of xianpin to the extreme!" LAN Zhengyuan made a sword, and suddenly there was an uproar under the platform. Although the level of Xuantian Yijian is one level lower than the skill of drawing sword, you must have a strong understanding if you want to practice to the extreme. "The boy is really good. It''s worth cultivating with his savvy." Blue Wei Feng in the air looks at LAN Zhengyuan and thinks. "Oh, yes, yes." Looking at the three attacks, Xu Yi still holds his hands behind his back and makes a frivolous comment. "Damn, this boy is disgusting. I don''t believe him. How dare he let his hands go!" Seeing that Xu Yi was still carrying his hands in the face of three powerful attacks, a group of people under the platform said coldly. Chapter 237 The three attacks moved forward with great speed, and in a moment they came to Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s hands are still on his back, and the 18 dragon shapes gather in all parts of his body. He''s going to try to catch their attack! Since his body broke through to the peak of the earth immortal, he wanted to find a chance to try his body. After all, if he wanted to improve his body cultivation now, he had to have thunder robbery in the immortal world to improve it. Couldn''t a friar of the same level hurt himself? You should know that the thunder robbers in fairyland are usually reduced by the strength of the robbers. With the strength of Xu Yi, the thunder robbers will be as strong as themselves. How can they resist the three attacks in front of them? , in the eyes of Xu Yi, the attack of the three men of blue is far from being suck. He is too lazy to use his attack to resolve it. "Why! Does he really use his hands? " The attack soon came a few meters in front of Xu Yi. At this time, Xu Yi was still carrying his hands. Lingqin put in the storage ring. He was really ready not to use his hands, which made a group of people stunned. "Don''t look at him They all thought that Xu Yi would hide, but when the attack came half a meter before Xu Yi''s body, he still stood there, motionless. Boom! The three attacks meet and fall on Xu Yi, which immediately leads to a wave of aura. The smoke of spirit surrounds Xu Yi and blocks his sight. "Xu Yi!" LAN Qingtian cried out in her heart and almost fainted. Today, his expression is absolutely rich, sometimes happy and sometimes sad. In just half a day, he felt that he had experienced the whole life, and understood despair and hope. "Is that the end?" There was a moment of silence under the platform, and then there were all kinds of suspicions. "Damn, I thought this boy was very powerful. It turned out that only one move could hold the scene. In fact, he didn''t have the strength after one move." "No, why didn''t he hide?" "There must be no strength to hide! I suspect that his first move was based on some secret skill. The side effect was that he couldn''t move his whole body. Later, in order to make face better, he insisted on giving up his hands. If he lost, he would have an excuse. " "Well, that seems to be quite reasonable." "Of course." "There''s a truth. According to you, if he doesn''t have any power to take LAN Xiuyuan''s attack, he will die. No doubt, he will be so stupid to take it? " "Well, maybe he wants to die!" "..." there are all kinds of discussions under the martial arts stage, and all kinds of opinions emerge one after another. Compared with a group of ignorant audience at the bottom of the martial arts platform, LAN Xiuyuan''s three people on the stage were very pale. They looked at the place with rich aura, frowned coldly, held the sword tightly in their hands, and looked like a great enemy. "Isn''t he dead?" LAN Xiaqi stares at the place where the aura is thick and foggy, and sends a message to LAN Xiuyuan and LAN Zhengyuan. "Yes! I can feel the pressure from him! It means he''s not dead. " LAN Zhengyuan looks warily at Xu Yi''s direction and sends a sound back. When Xu Yi defeated 20 people, his self-confidence became his momentum, and his blood swallowing effect gave LAN Zhengyuan a mysterious pressure. Now the pressure is still on their mind, which shows that Xu Yi is not in a big way. "Keep on attacking!" LAN Xiuyuan clenched his teeth, and his canthus were about to crack. Then, led by him, he tried his best to attack Xu Yi. Blue summer Qi two people nod, also desperately display their strongest attack to the spirit fog. "Well? What are they doing? " At the bottom of the performance platform, watching the three people''s attack again, they were all in a fog and confused for a moment. LAN Xiuyuan''s three person body method is used continuously. He encircles Xu Yi in a corner one by one, and his immortal spirit sword keeps waving. "They are still attacking. Is Xu Yi OK?" Blue sky in the air, eyes a bright, desperate color again, a touch of sunset in his eyes. Boom! Boom! Boom! ... the sound of attacking the real object in bursts can be heard on the platform, which is very regular. "How come the pressure is getting bigger and bigger!" LAN Zhengyuan was shocked to make a sound. This time, he forgot to deliver the sound and said his thoughts directly. "No way! What kind of energy fluctuation is this? " LAN Xiuyuan''s pupil shrinks to a little and says a word. "What''s the feeling? It''s so terrible..." Lan Xiaqi said, and she stopped her hand directly, away from Xu Yi in a hurry. Finally, the three of them tacit understanding to stop the attack, together to a direction together, looking in horror to Xu Yi that direction. Because of the continuous attack, the aura fog has reached a large range and enveloped one side. Because LAN Xiuyuan and his three men all stopped attacking, the whole platform fell into a dead silence. Only a cloud of aura smoke circulated in the middle, and then slowly dissipated.Gradually, Xu Yi''s figure finally appeared in front of everyone. At this time, he was holding a white light ball the size of a human head in his hand, standing in the same place, his eyes always on the light ball. This scene dazzled everyone. "He! He doesn''t seem to be doing anything "You see, what is he holding in his hand?" "That''s a ball of light? How can I feel the danger of death from that ball of light. " "Is that aura in the sphere of light!? How rich "Damn, I''m a little fairy now. How can I get chilly when I see this light ball?" All kinds of voices are very noisy, one after another in the huge square. Time goes back to Xu Yi''s first attack by LAN Xiuyuan. When the three of them hit Xu Yi, the aura fog rose. In the middle of the aura fog, Xu Yi lost his mind. It''s not that he was stunned, nor that he was surprised that he had prevented the attack of the three, but that after they attacked him, he suddenly felt that there was an extra aura in his Dantian! "What kind of ghost is this... he murmured absently that a mysterious thing suddenly appeared in Dantian, and he was really scared. And this aura ball is still very magical. It will become more and more frequent with LAN Xiuyuan''s attack. In the end, it has turned into a head sized light ball in Xu Yi''s black hole like Dantian. Xu Yi is very curious about the light ball. Finally, he tries to export the light ball from Dantian to his hand along his own meridians. After a try, the light ball appears in his hand in the blink of an eye. Looking at the light ball in his hand, Xu Yi directly gaped! "Damn, this light ball is so powerful!" He had a hunch that if the light ball hit him, he would be seriously injured and even die. "Has this power reached the immortal level?" He looked at the ball of light and said to himself. At this time, the fog had dissipated, and he finally recovered. He looked up at the distance, looking at his three people like monsters. He blinked, his heart moved, and the corner of his mouth gradually tilted up: "let''s try their power." At this time, the blue Xiuyuan three people in the distance saw that Xu Yizheng looked evil to them, and they were almost scared out of their wits. "Run The three of them cried out and ran in the same direction. Chapter 238 "Want to run?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth was very high, he raised his hand and waved it hard, throwing the white light ball in the direction of LAN Xiuyuan. As soon as the light ball left the hand, the speed was amazing, as if through the space in general, in the blink of an eye came to the position where the three just left. Boom. A voice suddenly loud, as if through the sky, into the sky, almost a group of people under the stage of the eardrum to a big penetration. The ball of light hit the ground and exploded in an instant. With one point as the center, it suddenly moved to the four circles. In the blink of an eye, it came to LAN Xiuyuan, who had just flown more than ten meters away. "No!" The three were shocked and yelled out. They could feel the threat of death from the energy of the explosion. If this strength spreads to them, there will be only one end, and there will be no doubt that they will die. "Hum!" And just when the terrible strength was about to hit LAN Xiuyuan, a groan suddenly sounded in the air, which had been heard for a long time in the huge square. See blue Wei peak big hand a wave, a soft energy instant will blue Xiu Yuan three people wrap. Bang. Finally, the force hit the three people, and there was a crashing sound, then they were thrown away directly. "Hoo Because of the package of immortality, they all walked in the gate of hell without danger, sweating profusely and looking at a big pit on the martial arts platform with lingering fear. "Tut Tut, this ball of light is too strong for the NIMA!" Looking at the three people didn''t die, Xu Yi didn''t have any regrets. Anyway, he knew that there were blue Wei Feng and they were there. They couldn''t take blue Xiuyuan by themselves. "It seems that this light ball can be used as a big move of its own!" Xu Yi is secretly happy and satisfied with swallowing blood. That''s right. The reason why this light ball appeared in his elixir field was because it devoured the blood! Only just now did Xu Yi know that the attack of swallowing blood and other people''s attack on him turned into his own attack! Of course, this effect can only be used by people like Xu Yi who are physically abnormal. If they attack others, they will be beaten to death before they stack up to a certain height. In other words, this function of swallowing blood and hiding is tailor-made for Xu Yi! It''s a one shot decision. "Master LAN, I''ve won." Xu Yi, with a shallow smile on his mouth, looks at the blue Wei peak in the air. With a wave of his hand, LAN Weifeng stopped the three men. Then he turned his eyes to Xu Yi, with a look of surprise in his eyes: "it''s really a genius, you win." His eyes have been staring at Xu Yi, and the smile on his face has turned into laughter. Finally, he said in a loud voice: "from today on, this younger generation will enter the direct Department of the LAN family and enjoy the resources that the direct department disciples of the LAN family should enjoy. Moreover, as long as they have no second heart for our family, our family will do their best to cultivate them!" When LAN Weifeng finished speaking, a group of blue family members below muttered and kept communicating. No one came out to oppose them, and no one dared to oppose them. After all, according to the situation of Xu Yigang''s war, he could become a Jinxian master in the future! As long as the blue family comes out with a Jinxian master, then, the blue family may become a second class force! Xu Yi looks at LAN Weifeng, and the secret way is really a hero. "Uncle LAN." Xu Yifei comes to LAN Qingtian and shouts with a smile. Xu Yi shouts without any violation. From now on, he finally recognizes LAN Qingtian. LAN Qingtian looks at Xu Yi and defeats a group of people. Excited, after a lot of hardships, finally completed the first step plan. "Go, go to my house." LAN Qingtian doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He takes Xu Yi and disappears. As LAN Weifeng watched Xu Yi and Xu Yi leave, his mind became active and he thought: "the move that this boy just used has reached the power of fairyland. I''m sure it''s hard for him to take over the arrogance of the second class force! Ha ha, this time I''ve really lost my eye. It seems that I have to win him over. With his talent, my future achievements will not be limited to Jinxian? " If Tianjiao, the most powerful of the second class, doesn''t fall, he can become a golden immortal, and Xu Yi is even stronger than them. In the future, can he become a realm where the whole fairyland people need to hold their heads high, the realm of the Immortal Emperor? "You have to make friends with him! And my four sons are the key! " Thinking of this, LAN Weifeng looked at his two sons, squinted and said: "Wanyu, Wanfa, don''t go to them for trouble in the future! Also, if your fourth brother wants to see his sister, give him a chance, but you need one of you to guard. Mo Yan has another accident. " LAN Wanyu and LAN Wanfa frown, but they also know why LAN Weifeng is so, so they can only nod their heads. "It seems that I also want to find a chance to show my love to that boy..." Lan Wanyu''s face is not good. He finally sighs and thinks dispiritly. If Xu Yi knew what their father and son were thinking, he would say "talent". Xu Yi and LAN Qingtian walk out of the space passage and come to a courtyard. The courtyard is very desolate and full of weeds. The furniture in the courtyard is full of dust. It seems that no one has taken care of it for a long time.With a wave of his hand, LAN Qingtian''s courtyard looks brand new. He takes Xu Yi into the conference hall of the compound and sits down. His face shows a sense of relief and light determination, and says, "Xu Yi, tomorrow I''ll go to the library of the LAN family. The future depends on you." LAN Qingtian''s plan to save LAN jie''er this time is to use LAN''s library to threaten her! The library of the LAN family has a lot of skills and skills. The reason why the library of the LAN family has been able to cultivate outstanding descendants in recent years has a lot to do with the skills and skills in the library. "Uncle LAN, with all due respect, since I''ve seen LAN Weifeng, I don''t think your plan will work." Xu Yi said with a frown. The other heads of the family may release the people first and then pursue them for the future of the family, but if LAN Weifeng does, he may burn his bridges. He would rather not have the whole library or have an accident! In Xu Yi''s eyes, LAN Weifeng is a cruel man, and cruel man is crazy. LAN Qingtian''s face is not good, he also thought of this layer, but in addition to this method, there is no other way, he can only let go. "Uncle LAN, in fact, I have a perfect solution, which can not only save the teacher''s mother, but also make you feel OK, but I have to pay some price." Xu Yi said. "Here! What price do you have to pay? If you want to sacrifice, I don''t agree. " LAN Qingtian was shocked and excited, but after thinking about it, Xu Yi might have to sacrifice himself, so he resolutely refused. LAN Qingtian is very grateful for Xu Yi''s full help. If Xu Yi is to be sacrificed, he doesn''t agree. Looking at LAN Qingtian with a firm face, from now on, Xu Yi finally fully recognizes LAN Qingtian. He regards LAN Qingtian as an elder like Chen Zongzhu and murongbo. In fact, from the beginning, Xu Yi has a perfect plan, which can make no one sacrifice, can leave safely. But this needs a price, is tens of millions of reputation value! Chapter 239 For the tens of millions of reputation value, Xu Yi is very valued, so he hesitated until just now. After all, for LAN Qingtian, Xu Yi only regarded him as Murong Xue''s uncle before. The reason for his decision is Lan Qingtian''s performance in the martial arts arena. Listening to his anxieties, Xu Yi finally recognizes this man. He is no longer a relative tied by Murong Xue, but a person worthy of sincere treatment. "Uncle LAN, have you ever heard of the cross boundary array?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth tilts slightly. "Cross border array!" LAN Qingtian''s eyes suddenly open. He is also a master of array, and he is also a master of xianpin array. Of course, he has heard of cross-border array. "The array we went to the fairyland is feisheng array. It''s said that feisheng array is only a brief version of crossover array. It''s hard for anyone to depict the real crossover array in the fairyland." "Uncle LAN, look at this." Xu Yi takes out a pile of inscriptions full of obscure spirit stones and a drawing from the storage ring and hands it to LAN Qingtian. "This is really a cross-border array!" LAN Qingtian looks at the method of arranging the stone array in the drawing, and he is shocked. "Xu Yi, where did this array come from?" "Uncle LAN, this can''t be disclosed." Xu Yi shook his head and refused. Seeing that Xu Yi was like this, LAN Qingtian didn''t ask any more questions. Then he seemed to think of something and said excitedly: "Xu Yi, the strategy you must have said is to use the cross-border array to escape here!" "Yes." Xu Yi nodded. "It works, but it''s a pity that this array can only be used once. You must escape here and destroy it, or you will be chased." LAN Qingtian looks at the array diagram in his hand and feels sorry. "What''s more, we have to go down to other mortals to arrange the array at the other end." "Uncle LAN, to tell you the truth, I have already set up the array in Cangzhou. As long as I set up the array here in fairyland, I can cross the border and go down to earth." Xu Yi looked at Zheng and frowned, thinking about which mortal LAN Qingtian to choose. "Ah! Cangzhou? What can we do!? As long as we escape, they will certainly send people to search Cangzhou first. " LAN Qingtian worried again and frowned, "but the array has been arranged over there. What should we do..." thinking of this, LAN Qingtian was depressed again and suffered from the helpless process from despair to hope, from hope to despair. Sure enough, you will never know what will happen next. Seeing that Lan Qingtian was very sad, Xu Yi said with a smile: "Uncle LAN, if you escape to other mortals, you will only be unfamiliar with your life and land, which is not good. Besides, do they dare to arrest you when you return to Cangzhou? I''m here with a group of brothers and friends. They can catch as many as they dare to go down! " "Pa!" "Yes! How can I ignore this layer! " LAN Qingtian turns from despair to hope again and looks at Xu Yi with green eyes. He believed that there was Xu Yi, a pervert, who came one by one to destroy one, and one by one to receive two. Feeling that the plan worked, LAN Qingtian took Xu Yi to plan again. Then time went by. Ten days later, the blue house was decorated with lanterns, drums and sounds. In these ten days, Xu Yi used 2000 reputation value to exchange two sets of cross-border array again, and gave the other half of the two sets of array stones to LAN Qingtian. After he returned to Cangzhou, he arranged them properly, so that he could stay in the fairyland for some time. Yes, Xu Yi doesn''t plan to escape back to Cangzhou with LAN Qingtian this time, but to stay in fairyland and stay in LAN''s home. He has to stay in the fairyland to break through cultivation. And those who go back with LAN Qingtian are Yunlong and Yunqin. With them, I don''t think they can bear how many people of the LAN family send down to earth. In addition, Xu Yi has two sets of cross-border array. In a crisis, Xu Yi can help them or bring them up again through the cross-border array. LAN Weifeng''s Millennium birthday was held in the place where the LAN family entertained guests. The scene was very grand. The three and four product forces nearby all attended the banquet, and even the Luo family of the two product forces also came. This time, Luo Shaohua, the young leader of the Luo family, came. The evening came and the feast began. A group of guests took their seats one after another, greeting each other and waiting for the banquet to begin. "Master LAN, I wish you an early breakthrough in your accomplishments and rise to the golden Wonderland!" "Master LAN, a small gift is no respect." "..." before the banquet, all kinds of congratulatory voices began to ring. "Uncle LAN, the party is about to start. Why don''t you see jie''er?" Luo Shaohua, sitting at the same main table with LAN Weifeng, smiles. "Nephew Luo Xian, wait a moment. My little daughter is still in makeup. She must show up at the beginning of the party." LAN Weifeng said with a smile to Luo Shaohua. Later, he even sent a message to his second son LAN Wanfa, asking him to urge him. "Well." Luo Shaohua nodded patiently and continued to taste the wine. He has been in love with LAN jie''er for a long time. If the family hadn''t considered LAN jie''er''s disgraceful reputation, he would have been married long ago. For him, no matter whether LAN jie''er has married or had a son, he will love her unconditionally and accept her. After all, for him, LAN jie''er is his first love. Although it is a secret love, he always cares for herWhen LAN Wanfa heard the voice of LAN Weifeng, he left and came to the courtyard of LAN Qingtian. At this time, there was a man standing in front of the courtyard, guarding the neighborhood seriously. This man was LAN Wanyu. "Big brother, my father is urging me. There is no accident in it." LAN Wanfa looks into LAN Qingtian''s courtyard and asks. LAN Wanyu shook his head: "it''s very quiet. I''m guarding. They can''t escape." "Three younger sisters and four younger brothers, the banquet is about to start. If you have something to talk about, you can talk about it after the banquet." Blue Wan Yu Lang voice says. "Good." A female voice rings from the courtyard, and then a slim woman and LAN Qingtian walk out of the courtyard together. The woman looks like Murong Xue, and she is also beautiful, but she has more charm than a mature woman. The woman is Murong Xue''s mother, Murong Bo''s wife, LAN jie''er. LAN Qingtian and LAN jie''er walk out with a smile, and then follow LAN Wanyu to the banquet site. In this way, all the blue family finally got together, and the banquet officially began. "Thank you very much for your support, and thank nephew Luo for celebrating my birthday." LAN Weifeng held the cup with a loud voice. When he talked about Luo Shaohua, his voice improved by one point. Listening to LAN Weifeng''s words, the guests once again complimented and congratulated him. Then they thought of all kinds of small nineties, all kinds of envy and jealousy. They hated that their family couldn''t give birth to a good woman. "Uncle LAN, you''re welcome." Luo Shaohua raises a glass to LAN Weifeng, and then he continues to look at LAN jie''er sitting opposite him. LAN jie''er looks at the opposite Luo Shaohua and sighs in her heart. She thinks Luo Shaohua is a good man... after three rounds of wine, the banquet begins to climax, and the banquet competition begins. Chapter 240 "Ladies and gentlemen, if there is no contest in the banquet, it will be less fun. I''m Luo Junjie of the Luo family, the peak of the earth immortal. Who will fight with me? " Arriving at the time of the banquet program, a young man jumped into the air and said in a loud voice. This young man came with Luo Shaohua. He was very handsome, and he was strong and straight, which immediately attracted many women''s happy eyes. There was no way. With the name of Luo''s children, whether he was handsome or not, he would make many daughters of lower families crazy. Among the people who came with Luo Shaohua, besides the young man, there was a beautiful woman. At this time, she sat quietly on a table and watched a person. Since winning a group of people, Xu Yi''s status in the LAN family has soared. In addition to LAN Weifeng''s occasional courtship, Xu Yi is sitting at the most outstanding young generation''s table. The people sitting at the same table with him are the young people who just flew into the air, the women of the Luo family beside him, LAN Xiuyuan, LAN Xiaqi, LAN Zhengyuan, and a young man of the LAN family Xu Yi has never seen before. At this time, the woman of Luo family was looking at the young man of LAN family who had been silent. "Ladies and gentlemen, is there no one to fight me?" Luo Junjie has been standing in the air for some time, but he didn''t go up to fight with him even after calling several times, which makes him more rebellious. LAN Xiuyuan''s three faces are bitter. Since they were attacked by Xu Yi, their rebelliousness has completely subsided. If they had been, they would have gone up to compete with Luo Junjie to see who is strong and who is weak. Now, they are all withered. They look at Xu Yi and wink at him. The meaning is very obvious, that is, let Xu Yi go up to meet Luo Junjie. Xu Yi is too lazy to pay attention to them. He still eats Lingshi himself! His present performance can''t be described by the wind and clouds, and he can''t be described as a glutton. The food phase can be ranked first and last at this banquet. "Peat, it''s immortal food! I''m going to challenge the whole table by myself tonight Their table is rich in lingcai, which is the same as LAN Weifeng''s main table. After all, in order to entertain the two children of the Luo family, the LAN family is not so stingy. On this table, other people are the peak of the earth immortal. Only the young people who have been silent all the time are fairyland. So there are two people who can eat the immortal food. One is the young people who are silent, and the other is Xu Yi who is exaggerating. "Lan Zhengyuan, go and deal with Luo Junjie." Luo Junjie in the air once again called, the reticent young man finally did not want to listen to it, spread the sound to LAN Zhengyuan. LAN Zhengyuan frowned and was reluctant, but he stood up and flew into the air, "I''ll fight." When LAN Zhengyuan went to the contest, the silent youth voiced again, but this time it was LAN Xiuyuan. "Second brother, who is that boy?" "This... Elder brother, this boy is the mortal boy that Lan Qingtian brought up from the mortal world..." looking at the silent young man, LAN Xiuyuan muttered. The young man who has been silent is named Lanwu. He is just like his name. He is a Wuchi. He is Lan Xiuyuan''s eldest brother and LAN Wanyu''s eldest son. He has been training outside recently. He didn''t come back to attend his grandfather''s birthday until just now, so he knows nothing about Xu Yi. "Brother Lanwu, this is for you." After listening to his brother''s abnormal faltering and a brief introduction of Xu Yi''s identity, LAN Wu''s Luo family woman, who has been secretly watching LAN Wu, suddenly opens her mouth and takes out a storage ring to give to LAN Wu. LAN Wu turns an eye to see to Luo family woman, the face takes a smile, "thank Luo girl." Seeing that Lanwu had accepted the storage ring, the woman of the Luo family was so happy that she blushed and said, "this is a medium level immortal weapon. I just don''t know if brother Lanwu likes it or not." "Well, I like it." LAN Wu looks at the immortal sword in Chu Wu ring, nods slightly, and then puts Chu Wu ring away. The whole action is understatement. "Damn it! Medium level immortal ware!? Sister, can you give me one, too? " Xu Yicha make complaints about the spiritual food in his mouth, and envy the jealous and jealous way. The value of a low-level immortal ware in the fairyland is one thousand top-quality spirit stones, that is, one tenth of the price of immortal essence. And if you change it to Zhongpin Lingshi, it is equivalent to 10 million Zhongpin Lingshi! That is to say, a low-level immortal tool will be worth 10 million reputation! The low-level immortal ware is enough for people in Xiaoxian realm to use, but the great immortal realm is not enough. Generally, the great immortal realm uses the medium level immortal ware. Only in this way can we give full play to the real strength of the great immortal realm. It''s very expensive. One is worth a piece of fairy essence! That''s 10000 top grade stone, one million top grade stone, one hundred million middle grade stone! 100 million reputation value! Looking at LAN Wu lightly accepting a immortal sword with a reputation value of 100 million, Xu Yi''s mind is unbalanced. He feels that he is still too poor... he can''t help it. The reason why LAN Wu is so understated is that he already has a medium level immortal sword. He has used it for some time and is used to it. Now he doesn''t want to use the extra one. At most, he gives it to his brother after the party.If Xu Yi knew his idea, he would be killed with a brick. "Is this girl blind? Brother Mingming is much more handsome than him. If you want to give a gift, you should give it to me. " Xu Yi''s eyes do not see his heart, but he doesn''t make complaints about the blue Wu that envied him. He looks at a woman who is a flower girl. LAN Zhengyuan and Luo Junjie fought for half a candle in the air, but they were defeated at last. They went back to their seats with a sigh. "Friends of the same generation, is there anyone else to compete with me?" Luo Junjie looked very relaxed, as if he had just finished warming up. Standing still in the air, he continued to look down and cried to a group of young people. LAN Wu has learned some things about Xu Yi from LAN Xiuyuan and LAN Xiaqi. After listening to them, LAN Wu directly takes what they say as a loss and gives it to him. It''s possible for one person to win more than 20 Dixian peaks, but how can Dixian peak have the fighting power of fairyland!! Hearing this, LAN Wuguo didn''t believe it. Unless Xu Yi is the most powerful Tianjiao of Yipin, Lanwu will still have a little faith. Now you say that a boy from the mortal world can kill a fairyland master with the help of Dixian peak? It''s an exaggeration. This step is too easy to find. You should know that every small level is the difference between heaven and earth, not to mention a big level, and it is the difference between ordinary body and immortal. "if my younger brother and I don''t have to go to the next stage to overcome these setbacks, we will know that if we don''t have to go to the next stage of cultivation, we will be able to get back What kind of person, at this time began to use his brother''s seniority to teach LAN Xiuyuan, all kinds of warning. However, he enlightened LAN Xiuyuan and his friends, but in exchange for their extremely strange eyes. LAN Xiuyuan''s face was ugly and the corners of his mouth twitched. He really wanted to shout to his elder brother, who was admonishing him, "elder brother, I didn''t cheat you. That guy is a pervert!" Chapter 241 LAN Xiuyuan was helpless. After listening to the high-level voice for a long time, he said bitterly, "brother, I really didn''t cheat you... And, don''t tell me, I''m tired." Blue Wu see his brother don''t know repentance, also don''t persuade, continue quietly by Luo family woman looking at, slowly eating spirit food. At this time, Luo Junjie in the air still did not come down, as if addicted to the general, standing in the air and called a few "have you come up", the language is very arrogant. LAN Xiaqi was a little annoyed. She stood up and flew into the air. "I''ll fight you." LAN Xiaqi is not instructed by LAN Wu. The reason why she goes up to compete with Luo Junjie is that she just listens to Luo Junjie''s shouting. She''s a little annoyed. Two people said a few words to each other and began to fight. After another candle, LAN Xiaqi was defeated. LAN Xiaqi, who was defeated, returned to her seat unhappily. She looked at Xu Yi and said, "don''t you go to meet him? Let him be arrogant all the time? " Xu Yi didn''t like it and continued to eat his own spiritual esophagus: "no time." LAN Xiaqi snorts, turns her head and no longer looks at Xu Yi. "Hey, I haven''t warmed up yet. Is there anyone else coming up?" Won the blue family two Tianjiao, Luo Junjie more and more expansion, began to speak with a hint of provocation. From the beginning, he didn''t like the blue family. In his eyes, the blue family of the third class forces is just a vassal product. If Luo Shaohua hadn''t asked him to be more restrained when he came here, he would like to shout out "all of you are rubbish.". "Hum, LAN Wu is the only one in the LAN family who can get into the eye. But a few years later, he is also a scum in my eyes." Luo Junjie''s face is now rebellious. He glances at all the people in the room, and he disdains to think. The sense of superiority from the second class forces has engulfed him. "It''s boring." Luo Junjie stops in the air and shouts a few words. Seeing that no one dares to challenge him, he laughs and prepares to fly down. But at this time, LAN Xiuyuan stood up and said, "brother Luo, I''ll fight." "Oh, come up then." Luo Junjie said with indifference. In his eyes, LAN Xiuyuan is also a scum. The reason why LAN Xiuyuan goes up to challenge is to see Luo Junjie''s displeasure. In the past, "rebellious" was his exclusive expression. Now a pervert Xu Yi is OK, you Luo Junjie is a little more powerful than me. You''re a stubborn fart. LAN Xiuyuan is upset. He flies up to fight with Luo Junjie with all his strength. For a moment, they are hard to separate, but they are defeated by Luo Junjie in the end. "Oh, I''m not satisfied with your saying that I''m only the fifth in the peak realm of Luojia Dixian, but I can''t think of being invincible here. It''s ridiculous." Luo Junjie became more and more inflated. For a moment, he forgot what Luo Shaohua had told him before. "Junjie! Convergence point. " Luo Shaohua a sound, interrupt Luo Junjie. Luo Junjie can only reluctantly shut up, but he didn''t feel that it was fake to be angry. In order to relieve his anger, he still didn''t fly down from the air and continued: "who else is coming?" His tone softened a lot, no longer ridicule, but the implication is still like that, since you can''t ridicule properly, you will be defeated. I''m here tonight to challenge you, LAN Jianai? "Uncle LAN, Junjie is spoiled in the family. You don''t have to worry about it." Luo Shaohua looks at LAN jie''er and apologizes to LAN Weifeng. "No harm..." Lan Weifeng has nothing on his face, but he is very upset in his heart. The LAN family really can''t compare with the Luo family, but the younger generation is so arrogant and presumptuous. "Xu Yi, now the family has been humiliated. As a member of the family, you should think about the reputation of the family." LAN Weifeng sends a message to Xu Yi. He talks about it in a friendly voice. "Master, I''m eating Lingshi now. Don''t worry. I''ll come back later." Xu Yi casually prevaricates, and then continues to eat his own spiritual food. LAN Weifeng frowned and was speechless for a moment. "Xu Yi, go up and meet him." At this time, LAN Xiuyuan, who had just come down, suddenly came to Xu Yi and said with a bad face. "I''m eating Lingshi." Xu Yi once again prevaricated. "It''s the same to eat after fighting. As long as you go up, the battle will be over soon." LAN Xiuyuan continued. "Ha ha, it seems that you have foresight. It will be over soon." Luo Junjie in the air laughs when he hears LAN Xiuyuan''s words. LAN Xiuyuan is more and more upset with Luo Junjie. He is young and full of vigor. He directly says, "I just mean, it doesn''t take long for him to win you." "Oh? He beat me? It won''t take long? " Luo Junjie looked at Xu Yi playfully, disdaining to say: "I remember that only a few people in your LAN family are OK. This boy is not well-known. Can he win me?" "With his strength, of course, he can beat you." At this time, LAN Xiaqi also spoke. She was unhappy with Luo Junjie from the beginning. Now Luo Junjie humiliates the LAN family, and she is even more unhappy. "Ha ha, good. Boy, since you are so good, how about we have a competition? " Luo Junjie eyes are despised, evil smile said."I''m just as strong as I am, so I won''t be disgraced." Xu Yi continued to eat Lingshi and said again. "Ha ha, you really know yourself. You are very good." Luo Junjie a wanton smile, smile is very happy, but in exchange for a blue family of iron green face. LAN Wu frowned at his younger brother and sister. Seeing that they didn''t seem to lie, he thought for a moment, "is that boy really strong?" But he still did not believe that Xu Yi could kill the strong in fairyland by virtue of the peak realm of the earth immortal. "Little brother, why don''t you go up and compete with Luo Junjie." Finally, LAN Wu looks at Xu Yi and asks him to meet Luo Junjie, so that he can see Xu Yi''s specific strength. In fact, he was also very unhappy with Luo Junjie''s behavior. If he had not been cultivated in fairyland and disdained to bully the small with the big, he would have gone up to teach this boy a lesson. "Not interested." Hearing LAN Wu''s voice, Xu Yi shook his head again and continued to eat his own immortal food. LAN Wu frowns slightly. He is the first among the younger generation of the LAN family. His cultivation is faster than that of all the younger generation, and he has reached the level of Xiaoxian. Therefore, the whole generation of the LAN family dare not disobey his words and take him as the leader. Now Xu Yi''s attitude of rejecting him makes him a bit frustrated. But LAN Wu is also magnanimous. He doesn''t attack on the spot. Instead, he secretly sends a message to Xu Yi: "boy, if you win Luo Junjie, the immortal medium level spirit sword just now belongs to you." "Damn me! Good man Xu Yi''s eyes glared, his heart cried out, and then, of course, put a good man''s label on LAN Wu''s head. "Brother LAN, you are welcome! Did I win and really give me the medium level immortal sword? " Xu Yi first polite, and then tone a change, slightly obscene to confirm again. "Of course, a gentleman''s word is hard to follow." LAN Wu nodded his voice. "Well, I''ll be right back." After the transmission, Xu Yi stood up from his seat, picked up the tablecloth between the waves, wiped the grease on the corners of his mouth, and flew into the air. Xu Liangjun finally gets up and goes to Lanjie. Didn''t you just say no? Why did you suddenly change your mind? But Xu Yi finally answers, and LAN Xiuyuan is relieved. Then they hum and stare at the two men in the air, waiting for the battle to begin. "Hum, Luo Junjie, you can wait for a disastrous defeat." Chapter 242 After getting LAN Wu''s promise, Xu Yi flies up and stands opposite Luo Junjie. "Boy, did you come up to compete with me?" Luo Junjie squints at Xu Yi, with doubts on his face. For a moment, he can''t react. Just now, he asked Xu Yi if he wanted to compete. His answer was that his strength was general and he didn''t want to be shameful. Then why did he suddenly come up again? What''s more, it''s stupid for him to challenge himself just because he is a little unknown in the blue family? "At the beginning, I didn''t want to compete with you. After all, I didn''t want to put a pile of delicious food on the table. Instead, I did thankless things. Only a fool would do it. But who let someone promise me heavy profits just now, saying that if I win, you will send me a medium level immortal sword. This kind of cheap money that can be made by moving hands is not for nothing. " Xu Yi wiped his lips again and said idly while loosening his muscles and bones. After listening to Xu Yi''s words, Luo Junjie''s face has turned into a pigliver color. "What''s the advantage you can make with your hands!? You''re good. You''re arrogant. " Until now, Luo Junjie just reflected that when Xu Yi refused to challenge himself just now, he refused calmly while eating spiritual food! It turns out that since then, the boy has not paid attention to himself? How dare a child who is just a third class force ignore the arrogance of the second class force? Thinking of this, Luo Junjie was angry. At last, he was even more angry and laughed: "boy, with what you said just now, you can''t easily get things done tonight!" Now, Luo Junjie has plans to hurt Xu Yi seriously. I believe that with his reputation as a second-class force, the LAN family doesn''t dare to say anything. At most, he is scolded by Luo Shaohua. He never thought that he could not beat Xu Yi. Even if LAN Xiuyuan exaggerates that Xu Yi is very strong, he has never shaken his self-confidence. This is a kind of self-confidence from the children of the second class forces. In addition to this reason, the most important reason why he dares to ensure that he will not lose is that he has retained a means to kill from the beginning to the end! He never used it in front of others, even his family. He wants to hide his strength, break through the fairyland in the family competition half a year later, and then take the position of the first person of the younger generation in the family! Listening to Luo Junjie''s threat, Xu Yi slightly turned his mouth, ignored it, and continued to say, "you fought with them for several times, and I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you time to recover." Luo Junjie looked at Xu Yi, who was threatened by himself but still remained indifferent. He clenched his fist and showed a chill in his eyes. "Good. I hope you can keep this expression later." With that, Luo Junjie began to take out a piece of the best spirit stone to restore his aura. After several competitions, his aura was only half, so he didn''t show off and began to recover. When the people at the banquet table saw that Luo Junjie had regained his aura, they took advantage of this time and began to talk to each other. They tend to talk about Xu Yi. Some people ask about Xu Yi''s identity. After all, they have never met Xu Yi, and they deliberately cover up Xu Yi''s battle record of one enemy for more than 20 years in the LAN family, so the outside world knows little about Xu Yi. And some people for entertainment, but also began to bet with each other, two people who win who lose. Finally, in order to make the banquet more atmosphere or other purposes, LAN Weifeng is more open, let a crowd of guests bet two people who win who lose. As soon as the gambling game opened, the atmosphere rose to the highest point. A group of family owners from different forces took out their spirit stones and came to LAN Weifeng to gamble. At last, when the bet is over, LAN Weifeng finds that all the guests buy Luo Junjie to win, and then he smiles with a conspiracy. "Uncle LAN, if I remember correctly, your LAN family doesn''t have this little generation. And from Xiuyuan''s words, isn''t this little generation really simple?" Luo Shaohua takes out a few pieces of the best spirit stones and plays with them at will. Of course, he also buys Luo Jun. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t think that Luo Junjie would lose. The reason why he asked was just to pass the time. After all, in his opinion, even LAN Xiuyuan, LAN Xiaqi and LAN Zhengyuan could not win Luo Junjie. "It''s normal that nephew Luo Xian hasn''t seen him, because he just came up with my four sons from the mortal world. As for strength, he is much better than Xiuyuan." LAN Weifeng said with a smile, the deep eyes of the flow of light. The emergence of Xu Yi makes his ambition gradually flourish. As long as he makes friends and tries his best to cultivate Xu Yi, when he grows up, the LAN family will be prosperous in the future. Of course, the premise is to let Xu Yi remember the LAN family, which is what he will do in the future. "Oh..." Luo Shaohua nodded, and then no longer to understand Xu Yi, a mortal boy is not enough to let him miss. So he continued to look at LAN jie''er, who was sitting there quietly, with a gentle face. He didn''t pay attention to Xu Yi at all. "Wuwu, brother Lanwu, why do you treat me like this..." compared with the other people who are paying attention to the war and talking about it, Lanwu frowned at Luo Yin, the Luo family woman who is sobbing and bowed her head at the only table with a strange atmosphere in the whole banquet, and he already sent his regards to the whole family of Xu Yi."Sister Luo Yin, I gave him my own immortal weapon, not the one you gave me. After all, there is an immortal weapon you gave me. What''s the use of the one I used before, ha ha..." Lan Wu scratched his head and advised him bitterly. For the love between men and women, LAN Wu is quite ignorant. He doesn''t have any vision, but he can still escape. However, he is embarrassed to see Luo Yin crying so sad, and he is looked at strangely by LAN Xiuyuan. He can only try to comfort Luo Yin by lying. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect big brother to have such a shameless side..." Lan Xiuyuan thought strangely. "Brother Lanwu''s lie is too false. Only a fool can believe it." LAN Xiaqi aims at LAN Wu, and then looks at Luo Yin with pity. "Note loneliness!" LAN Zhengyuan thought... and just when LAN Xiuyuan thought that Luo Yin had believed in him, a miracle happened. Luo Yin was stunned. Then he turned grief into joy, broke tears into laughter, and looked at LAN Wu''s eyes. There was no hidden love just now, and he became an undisguised love. "Brother Lanwu, it''s very kind of you." Luo Yin wiped tears and said with a smile. "Ah, women are really troublesome..." looking at Luo Yin no longer crying, LAN Wu felt relieved, and then sighed. ... LUO Junjie recovered quickly and returned to the peak after a long time. He waved away the fragments of the spirit stone in his hand. His face was full of self-confidence. He squinted at Xu Yi and said, "boy, you are very good, but don''t think this can make me forgive your arrogance just now. But I also give you a chance. Now kneel down and admit defeat. I can make you suffer less "Kneel down and admit defeat? Less suffering? " Smell speech, Xu Yi laughed, thought Luo Junjie would say let oneself three moves and so on. Luo Junjie doesn''t like Xu Yi for giving time to recover his aura. Instead, he feels that Xu Yi is insulting himself! He accepted is to bear the good intentions of Xu Yi, do not accept but also face the problem of lack of aura, as if everything is good by Xu Yi, forcing Luo Junjie to accept! "Boy, you''re the only one from the mortal world. How dare you!? I want to die When Luo Junjie regained his aura just now, he heard about Xu Yi''s life experience from all the people. For a moment, he was angry. He was designed by a boy from the mortal world. It made him feel as if he had been humiliated. He wanted to kill Xu Yi on the spot. Xu Yi didn''t think of this reason at all. When he heard that Luo Junjie asked him to kneel down and admit defeat, he was also angry and said: "what a kneel down and admit defeat. I wanted to give you some face, let you, in that case, don''t blame me later Originally, he thought that he didn''t have to do his best to fight Luo Junjie at will. He would wait for some time before winning the battle. Now that he has reached this level, he is not polite. He decided to fight with all his strength and defeat Luo Junjie with one blow! "It''s good. It''s crazy!" Luo Junjie looks at Xu Yi coldly and says with a sneer. "Oh, no nonsense. Let''s go." Xu Yi doesn''t want to say more, neither salt nor salt. "Hum!" Luo Junjie no longer talks nonsense, takes out his immortal sword, coldly looks at Xu Yi who is still standing there motionless and empty handed. For a moment, the sword was drawn. "Well? Why doesn''t he take out his weapon? " "Does he think he can win without weapons? Or is he unarmed? " Just when Luo Junjie was ready to make a move, a group of guests saw that Xu Yi didn''t take out his weapon and began to talk about it one after another. Only a group of people in the blue family are not surprised. They think about the white ball Xu Yi held in the martial arts arena ten days ago, and they smile and say nothing. "What do you mean, boy! Take out your weapons Luo Junjie didn''t find anything wrong at first. After hearing the guests'' words, he reacted. Looking at Xu Yi standing opposite him with his hands on his back, he couldn''t help but drink a word. He felt that Xu Yi insulted himself again! "You''re a long winded man. If you want to fight, just fight. Beep! I don''t like weapons, OK? " Xu Yi is speechless and thinks that if you don''t do it again, I will kill you! "Damn it Luo Junjie can''t help it any longer. With a roar, he flies to Xu Yi with his sword. With the blessing of the high-level sword heart, he shows his sword. The power of this sword is very strong, and the light comes near Xu Yi''s body in a flash. "It''s true that Junjie practiced the sword technique of xianpin middle level to the extreme!" Luo Shaohua was looking at LAN jie''er. When he felt the power of Luo Junjie''s sword, his eyes flashed. He quickly turned to look at the fighting place and exclaimed. You know, among the younger generation of the Luo family, there is only one person who can practice xianpin medium level sword technique to the extreme. Luo Yuanzhi, the strongest young generation of the Luo family, now has more Luo Junjie. Will the ranking of the younger generation of the Luo family be changed? "Get down!" Sword light goes at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Xu Yi. Seeing that Xu Yi still doesn''t dodge or attack, Luo Junjie roars with a ferocious face. "Oh, it''s slow." However, in the face of the extremely fast sword light, listening to Luo Junjie''s roar, Xu Yi tilts the corner of his mouth and chuckles."Ghosts are floating." Chapter 243 "Ghosts are floating." Four words sounded in the corner of Xu Yi''s mouth, and then he suddenly disappeared in front of people''s eyes, avoiding the lightning attack. "Here it is Watching Xu Yi disappear suddenly, Luo Junjie, who was ready to wait to see how Xu Yi was attacked and hit by himself, was directly dumbfounded. He hung in the air, stunned for a moment, then quickly turned his head, looking for his figure near the position of Xu Yigang, but there was no one nearby! "Are you looking for me?" At this time, a not salty voice in vain sounded behind Luo Junjie, this voice is not big or small, but in Luo Junjie''s mind like thunder explosion. Xu Yi stood behind him. At this time, the palm of his right hand was full of dragon shape, and he put it on Luo Junjie''s head. When he finished saying that Luo Junjie was silly, his hand was directly on Luo Junjie''s head. Long Ming began to ring on Xu Yi''s hand, shaking one side. Luo Junjie originally wanted to break free, thinking that at most he would bear the first blow of Xu Yi. However, when he heard the sound of the dragon, he only felt a breath of death around him. "This blow... May have killed you!" This is the only idea in Luo Junjie''s mind now. "Gulu." "He... How did he suddenly get behind Luo Junjie?" "I didn''t see clearly. He was so close to the attack that he couldn''t escape..." "what a powerful body method!" A group of guests watched Xu Yi standing behind Luo Junjie in the air, holding his head in one hand. Some people with insufficient eyesight exclaimed, while some people with high cultivation and strong eyesight understood some of the ways. Xu Yi evaded the attack with his body method, which was extremely powerful! "You lost." Xu Yi slowly put his hand away, no longer looking at Luo Junjie, and flew to his dining table. "No! I''m just careless. I''ll continue to challenge you! " Seeing that the feeling of death disappears, Luo Junjie turns around and looks at Xu Yi with split eyes, growling. He was not reconciled, and thought that he was just careless and despised the enemy too much. "No interest, no time." Xu Yi continued to fly down, without a trace of stay, the language is still so insipid. Luo Junjie felt that he had been greatly humiliated. He was cruel in his heart. In order to get revenge, he endured his heartache and said in a loud voice: "you and I will fight again, a medium level sword as a bet. Dare you!" Hearing the immortal sword in the middle level, Xu Yi suddenly blinked and then turned to look at Luo Junjie, just like looking at a big water fish, with a fine awn in his eyes and said, "are you sure?" "Junjie, you are not his opponent..." just when Luo Junjie wanted to say yes, Luo Shaohua''s voice suddenly rang out in Luo Junjie''s mind. "Uncle Hua, I just underestimated the enemy, and I have preserved my strength! As long as I do my best, I will win him! " Luo Junjie Mou Guang firmly sends sound back to Luo Shaohua and says. He still has a way not to use, he is sure, as long as you pay attention to Xu Yi''s mysterious body method, with the help of that special means, you can beat Xu Yi with one hit! "Well, don''t underestimate the enemy any more." Luo Shaohua''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. "Of course, it''s good to win, but it can also let him know what is beyond heaven and beyond man. Let him be frustrated and experience." Luo Shaohua no longer thinks much and starts to look at Xu Yi and Xu Yi seriously. "Sure! But don''t think that if you win while I''m slack, you''ll be better than me. It''s still unknown who wins and who loses! " Luo Junjie looks at Xu Yi coldly, gritting his teeth. Today, even if the snow no longer exposed his secret means. "That''s good!" Xu Yi smiles and flies to the opposite of Luo Junjie again. He is no longer indifferent, but smiles and is very happy. There was no way. He easily earned two immortal swords. He felt that it was pie falling from the sky, hitting his head, or two times in a row, not to mention how happy he was. "One for Xiaoqi, one for xianpin lingqin, so happy decision." Before fighting, Xu Yi thought about how to use two medium level immortal swords. Luo Junjie looked at Xu Yi with a winner''s smile. His face turned ferocious, just like a volcano eruption. His face was as red as a monkey''s butt, and he roared out: "you want to die!" With a roar, Luo Junjie went to open up a mysterious force on his body. It''s blood! Xu Yi has ten levels of divine goods to devour the blood. He feels it as soon as Luo Junjie releases the power of blood. Luo Junjie''s blood power is similar to that of Xu Yi. It''s the kind of blood that can''t be seen from the outside. It''s not like Murong Xue''s blood that can be easily revealed. "Oh, there is blood, but so what?" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. In order to get the medium level sword quickly, he didn''t waste any time. He directly communicated with Dantian and guided the only head size ball of light in Dantian to his palm. As soon as the ball of light came out, a force of pressure spread around him in vain, pressing on the hearts of all the younger generation below the immortal level. Even some fairyland masters with one or two immortal levels also felt the breath of death from the ball of light in Xu Yi''s hands!"No! Junjie, be careful Luo Shaohua''s eyes glared, quickly stood up and said aloud. In fact, the most oppressed person is undoubtedly Luo Junjie in front of Xu Yi. Just now, after using the power of his blood, he felt that his whole body was full of strength, and his strength increased more than ten times. However, before long, he felt a terrible breath from Xu Yi, which was a crushing force! He''s struggling to play now. "It''s... It''s impossible..." looking at the light ball condensed by aura on Xu Yi''s hand, Luo Junjie''s body trembles and his speech is inflexible. "Do you want to continue?" Xu Yi held the light ball in his hand and asked with a smile. "No... no, you won..." LUO Junjie has a heart that wants to cry. You can''t move that thing just by looking at it. How can you continue! With a light smile, Xu Yi leads the light ball into his own elixir field again, recycling in secret ways, which is environmentally friendly. After finishing everything, Xu Yi takes Luo Junjie''s medium level sword, and then completely ignores other people''s shocked eyes, returns to his seat and continues to eat Lingshi. It''s like he didn''t go for a walk after eating. Of course, he didn''t forget to secretly reach out under the dining table and take the storage ring from Lanwu. Luo Junjie is still standing in the air. Now he wants to die. He feels humiliated and lost to his grandmother''s house. He goes down to his seat with a pale face. He looks at Xu Yi, who is still eating spiritual food. He finally knows why Xu Yi is so indifferent from the beginning. It turns out that he is not arrogant, nor insulting himself, but really does not take himself seriously! Chapter 244 Luo Junjie returns to his senses and glances at all the people at the banquet. He finds that all the guests are the same as himself. He is shocked and inexplicable. Only the blue family, LAN Xiuyuan, have a normal look on their faces. It seems that they have seen little and knew the ending long ago! Of course, there is another person in the LAN family who doesn''t know the truth. This person is Lan Wu. Until now, Luo Junjie finally knows what LAN Xiuyuan meant just now. Now he looks at the three of them who are not surprised. He is so angry that he almost spits out a mouthful of blood. Thinking of this, Luo Junjie put his hands on his legs tightly, and the blood flowed from his fingernails and fell to the ground. "Give me time, I will surpass you!" Finally, Luo Junjie exclaimed in his heart and set a goal for himself to surpass the guy who was bored and eating spiritual food. After a wonderful contest, the atmosphere reached a climax. The smile on LAN Weifeng''s face was very obvious. He was pleased and proud. He put away all the guests'' bets and won thousands of the best spirit stones. After the competition below fairyland, it''s the fairyland master''s turn. LAN Wu is a martial arts maniac. He went out first, but after calling in the air for a long time, there was no master at the same level willing to compete with him. Finally, he came back boring. In such an atmosphere, the banquet passed quietly and soon ended. After that, according to their plan with LAN Qingtian, Xu Yi finds LAN Weifeng and says that he wants a place to break through fairyland in half a month. After listening, LAN Weifeng agreed. In fact, if Xu Yi doesn''t ask him for it, he will let Xu Yi break through. And just after they chatted for a while, suddenly, a voice rang out in LAN Weifeng''s mind. "Father, the third sister and the fourth brother are gone!" "What!!" LAN Weifeng was shocked and his figure disappeared in the same place, leaving Xu Yi standing in the same place. Xu Yi looks at the direction of LAN Qingtian''s residence, and his mouth turns up slowly. After the banquet, LAN Qingtian and LAN jie''er return to LAN Qingtian''s yard together again under the pretext of reunion, and LAN Wanyu is also competent to guard outside the yard again, not allowing them to escape. However cautious he may be, he still miscalculated. After a while, LAN Wanyu didn''t see anyone leave from the yard, and there was no open space nearby, so he didn''t find any problem. When Luo Shaohua finds him and asks to have a chat with LAN jie''er alone, LAN Wanyu doesn''t refuse and walks Luo Shaohua into LAN Qingtian''s yard with a smile. However, as soon as they went in, they were shocked to find that there was no one inside!!! His sense of God spread out decisively, covering the whole yard, but there was still no one! He and Luo Shaohua quickly come to LAN Qingtian''s room. There are many spirit stones carved with obscure patterns on the ground, which is obviously an array. "This is a cross-border array!" LAN Wanyu and Luo Shaohua take a look at each other, and are surprised. They all have certain attainments in Fu Dao. At a glance, they can see that this array is similar to Shengxian array, but it is more powerful, so they can guess the answer at once. LAN Wanyu is so frightened that he sends a message to LAN Weifeng, who is still chatting with Xu Yi, to let him come. Just a moment later, LAN Weifeng arrived in the yard. He was surprised when he saw the cross-border array. Then he quickly wasted a lot of skills and finally started the array. "Damn it! The other end of the array is destroyed! " After trying it again, LAN Weifeng was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Unexpectedly thousand defend ten thousand defend, still took LAN jie''er for LAN Qingtian. Luo Shaohua''s face is now gloomy, white and blue. "Why do you treat me like this... Am I so ugly? Would you rather run away than marry me? " Luo Shaohua''s eyes were blank, and finally he shed tears that men shouldn''t have. I have been in secret love for decades. I thought that I could finally grow old with LAN jie''er this time. Who knows that she is still so heartless and never loved herself? Luo Shaohua was so dull that his hair turned white with the speed visible to the naked eye. "Nephew Luo Xian!" LAN Weifeng was shocked and cried out. He is not afraid of Luo Shaohua''s madness to the LAN family. After all, Luo Shaohua loves LAN jie''er and has a good feeling for the LAN family. But he doesn''t mean that the Luo family won''t, especially the head of the Luo family. If the head of the Luo family knows that LAN jie''er is escaping from marriage again, he will uproot the LAN family for the sake of the face of the Luo family! Luo Shaohua has always been concerned about the LAN family. With Luo Shaohua''s help, maybe he can buy some time for the LAN family to catch LAN jie''er. So now Luo Shaohua can''t do anything! Think of here, blue Wei Feng quickly took out a high-level elixir, sedative pill! This Dan is very valuable. It''s as precious as the high-level immortal ware. It''s the most valuable item on LAN Weifeng''s hand. At this time, LAN Weifeng doesn''t care any more. He quickly takes Luo Shaohua''s clothes. With the help of pills, Luo Shaohua''s hair turns black again at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his spirit gradually recovers. However, he is still so heartbroken that he murmurs: "why... Why do you treat me like this...""Nephew Luo, I''m not satisfied with you. In fact, jie''er just misses her own flesh and blood too much. She doesn''t dislike you!" LAN Weifeng decided to tell a white lie to comfort Luo Shaohua. Sure enough, after hearing this, Luo Shaohua''s dim eyes gradually glowed with new light and recovered from despair. The light of hope flashed and said, "really?" "Really! Jie''er''s husband is dead, only my granddaughter is still alive! And I think it would be a disgrace to our two families to let my granddaughter return to the fairyland, so I ruthlessly let her stay in the mortal world. Ah, now it seems that I was wrong, and it was a big mistake! " LAN Weifeng sighs constantly, pats the heart to repent, does not have the expression which lies should have, the face is not red, the heart does not jump. If Xu Yi is here, he will sigh that Lan Weifeng is a member of Tianya acting school. Luo Shaohua listened to LAN Weifeng''s words. After just thinking for a while, he quickly took LAN Weifeng''s hand and replied, "Uncle LAN, I love jie''er, including everything about her. I don''t mind if she has a daughter. As long as jie''er is happy, I can take jie''er''s daughter as my own daughter!" "Good! Nephew Luo Xian, you give me some time, I''ll go down to earth and bring them up in a while! But I''m afraid my granddaughter will not give up her friends and relatives in the lower world. I hope nephew Luo will give them some time. " Blue Wei Feng''s deep eyes flashed a fine awn, still painstakingly said. "As long as jie''er is happy, just a little time, I can afford to wait." Luo Shaohua steadfastly takes the lead. If Xu Yi is here now and sees Luo Shaohua''s appearance, he will surely say, "pity the sentimental people in the world.". What he pities is not their love, but their intelligence under the interference of love Chapter 245 After the comfort of LAN Weifeng, Luo Shaohua finally stabilizes. In order not to let LAN jie''er escape, LAN Weifeng keeps Luo Shaohua at LAN''s home and lets him stay for a few days. After gaining some time, LAN Weifeng, who was extremely cautious, immediately sent people to Cangzhou to catch LAN jie''er. This time, led by LAN Wanfa, ten members of Xiaoxian realm and more than 20 members of Dixian peak, a small family affiliated to the LAN family, went to Cangzhou to catch LAN jie''er. Xu Yi secretly knows the number of people sent by LAN Weifeng. Under the pressure of Jieli, that is to say, 31 top experts of Dixian. He believes that with the strength of Yunlong and Yulian Immortal Emperor, LAN Wanfa will never come back, so he doesn''t have to do anything. He is relieved to prepare for the breakthrough in more than ten days. Cangzhou, Xianxia, Shangzhou. In a courtyard, Murong Xue, Yunlong and others feel the fluctuation of the rising immortal array and come out of the small tower one after another. A group of people move to the position of the rising immortal array. When LAN Qingtian and his wife run away, for the sake of safety, Xu Yi asks LAN Qingtian to take all the people in the small tower back to Cangzhou. I believe that so many immortals are so talented that many people in the fairyland have to lose their wives and soldiers. The light of Shengxian array was gradually dim, and 31 people came out of the light. LAN Wanfa stood in the first place with a straight waist. As soon as he came out, he saw his group surrounded by a group of uninvited guests. "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that there are so many earthly immortals in the world. But fourth brother, you''ve made a mistake. Do you think we can be stopped by this group of earthly immortals? " LAN Wanfa''s eyes swept from Yunlong, Yunqin empress and others, and the disdain on her face showed no doubt. Through the suppression of the world power, their cultivation is indeed reduced to the peak of the earth immortal. But with the cultivation skills and martial arts in the immortal world, even if they meet the peak of the earth immortal in the same realm, they can see one second, one pick five or even one pick ten. Besides, there are only more than 50 of them now. LAN jie''er listens to LAN Wanfa''s words and frowns. She has a deep understanding of this layer. She knows that there are more than 50 people here, which may not help, so her face gradually turns pale. "Are you going to be taken back again?" LAN jie''er looks at Murong Bo and Murong Xue with sadness in her heart. Murong Xue, Murong Bo and LAN Qingtian see that LAN jie''er''s look is not right, and immediately react to it. Because they have seen each other for a long time, they really haven''t told LAN jie''er their specific information. So the three of them quickly sound to LAN jie''er, let her down. LAN Qingtian, in particular, directly embezzled Xu Yi''s words and said: "elder sister, you can rest assured that they are all from the mortal world. In fact, they are all very strong. Let alone all the fairyland experts of the LAN family, they are useless. Even those so-called talents of the Luo family will never come back. Especially those two, Xu Yi said, they are not necessarily weaker than him! " When talking about Yunlong and Tang Xiaoying, LAN Qingtian can''t help but feel some emotion and doubt. Can these two people really compare with Xu Yi? After listening to LAN Qingtian''s words, LAN jie''er still frowns anxiously, and finally nods. Now, she has to believe it unconditionally. LAN Wanfa no longer talks nonsense. In the twinkling of an eye, he looks at Murong Xue. A fine light flashed in his eyes. Then he points to Murong Xue and LAN jie''er, and says to the thirty Dixian peak behind him: "other people don''t have to pay too much attention. If you resist, you don''t have to be polite. As for the two of them, they must not be hurt." Thirty people nodded and began to push forward. Looking at the 30 people standing out, LAN Qingtian retreated indifferently. He was too lazy to start. Let others solve it. "Up LAN WAN shouts out, and then he rushes forward first, aiming at LAN jie''er. "Up As soon as Qiang watched 30 people rush in, he gave a shout and the first one rushed out. In order to grab a head, he can''t help it. If he doesn''t rush earlier, he''ll be defeated by others without being touched. Sure enough, after ten breath, it was almost a move. All the thirty earthly immortals who came down from the fairyland were lying on the ground, dizzy, comatose, crying pain. "That''s it!" LAN Wanfa is just on a move with LAN jie''er, he found this amazing thing. "Who are you?" LAN Wanfa retreated quickly, but was surrounded by a group of people for a moment. In his mind, just a move to defeat the people of fairyland, these people must not be mortal! "Keke, second brother, do you remember when you beat me as a child?" Ten thousand blue smile came to the front of the day, and then he coughed. LAN Wanfa looked at a group of people with a sneer. For a moment, he trembled all over and turned pale. "This time I planted... .... two days later, I was at home in Xianjie blue. "Why don''t you come back?" LAN Weifeng paced back and forth in the hall, frowning and pondering.In order to prevent LAN jie''er from running away again, LAN Weifeng specially made a tracking jade slip for LAN jie''er a few years ago. This time LAN Wanfa took the lower boundary of the tracking jade slip with him, so he was not afraid that he could not find LAN jie''er. Two days is enough time to travel, but now lanwanfa has not come back, there is only one possibility. "What happened?" The more Lan Wei Feng thought about it, the deeper he frowned. Finally, he didn''t think about it any more. He sent several people to Cangzhou to find out why LAN Wanfa didn''t come back. Two days later, the two men who were sent to the mainland of Cangzhou evaporated and never came back. "It looks like something happened." LAN Weifeng fidgeted, no longer waiting, moved to the elder Pavilion, summoned a group of elders to discuss the matter. "There are still more than ten days to go before the opening of DUJIE valley. I think it''s too late for many families to be proud of the lower world." An elder of the elder''s court suggested. LAN Weifeng thought for a moment, nodded, then called Xu Yi, LAN Xiuyuan, LAN Xiaqi and LAN Zhengyuan. "To call you here today is to ask you and 100 members of your family to go down to Cangzhou and complete two tasks. One is to find out why the people who went down earlier lost their news, and the other is to take LAN jie''er back to fairyland." LAN Weifeng looked at the four and finally set his eyes on Xu Yi. He said seriously: "this action is related to the fate of the whole family, so you must try your best to complete the task. I hope you will work hard to complete this task for your own future. " LAN Weifeng knows that Xu Yi has a relationship with his fourth son, but the meaning of his words is very obvious. If you want to continue to develop in the LAN family, you have to contribute this time. "Well, you go back and get ready, and you start your journey after a stick of incense. Wan Yu, take care of them. If there''s any emergency, we''ll come back first. Let''s have a long-term plan. " With that, a group of people began to go back to prepare, while Xu Yi went back to his room, quickly started the cross-border array, and walked out of a courtyard in Xianxia state of Cangzhou. Chapter 246 As soon as Xu Yi appears, without informing LAN Qingtian and others, he moves to a square in Xianxia state alone. Looking at the immortal array in front of him, he asks, "Xiaoqi, is there any way to break the immortal array?" "It may take some time to break the seal of this array, which is fixed by Da Neng. After breaking the seal, it will take a few days to break this array. After all, the person who arranged this array is a powerful one in spirit!" "The strong one in the divine realm!" Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking about what happened in the past few hundred years, even the powerful of the divine realm? "I can''t help it. It''s time to show off again." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and recited the Dharma formula in his heart. After performing his separation skill, he moved back to the cross-border battle and returned to the fairyland. In a room of the fairyland blue family, a curtain of water appeared out of thin air. Soon, a young man came out of it. "Just in time." Back and forth just a incense time, Xu Yi flew to the gathering place, and LAN Wanyu more than 100 people gathered. "All of you, let''s go." After Xu Yi arrived, LAN Weifeng let LAN Wanyu leave with a group of people. LAN Wanyu''s moving distance is very long. It takes almost one day for LAN Qingtian in Xiaoxian realm to reach the immortal array, but it only takes him more than one hour to arrive. More than 100 people came to the square of Shengxian array. LAN Wanyu respectfully said hello to the old man who had been sitting in the square. LAN Wanyu knew that the origin of the old man came from the Qingxuan palace, the largest force in the fairyland. LAN Wanyu respectfully took out the blue family card, and after the old man finished the inspection, he opened the immortal rising array, and the destination was Cangzhou. The crowd went into the array, and the light wrapped them. Soon, when the light disappeared again, more than 100 people came to a square. Looking at the familiar square, Xu Yi looks strange. At this time, there are a lot of people around the Shengxian formation, including LAN Qingtian and others. "It''s a miracle that there are so many earthly immortals in the world. However, these people alone should not be able to stop the second younger brother. " "Three younger sisters, four younger brothers, can you help elder brother to solve doubts?" LAN Wanyu''s eyes swept around and finally fell on LAN Qingtian and LAN Jieer. "I didn''t expect that my father sent my eldest brother here. Just in time, my second brother has company. As for your question just now, you will know later." LAN Qingtian looks at LAN Wanyu with a smile and says. "Fourth brother, I advise you not to be stubborn. Do you know what consequences your behavior will bring to the family? There are three younger sisters. Do you have the heart to see the family destroyed in your hands? " LAN Wanyu calmly looks at LAN Qingtian and says something. Then he looks at LAN jie''er and says it painstakingly. LAN jie''er also thinks about the consequences, and she is also very entangled. One is her family, which she grew up in. Although she doesn''t feel the love of her relatives from the family, she is also her family. On the other hand, she is her favorite man and daughter in her life. Facing two choices, she is very entangled. "Jill..." When murongbo saw his wife like this, he kept his fists tightly and felt uncomfortable. "Brother, I''ve sacrificed a lot for my family over the years. I don''t want to go back!" Finally, LAN jie''er clenched her teeth and made her own choice. At the beginning, it was the LAN family that provoked the second class forces. At that time, she had already made a lot of contributions to the LAN family. Today, it has been decades, and she has been fighting for decades for the family. Now, she no longer wants to exchange her happiness for the future of her family, because what she should and should not have done has already been done. She''s sacrificed enough. "San Mei, don''t be stubborn any more. It''s our mission to contribute to our family!" LAN Wanyu frowned and yelled. "Big brother, I''m sorry I can''t obey you! From today on, I am no longer a member of the blue family! " Blue clean son sleeve a jilt, the tangle on the face is swept away, the color of firmness is full of her pretty face. "Good! Good! Good! If you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude. " Wanyu said that many people didn''t know about it. As a result, the two groups began to confront each other, and their swords broke out. "Xu Yi, it will soon be the opening day of thunder robbery valley. Our family is a three grade family with ten places." LAN Wanyu sends a message to Xu Yi. When he says that, he stops. Later, he continues: "please use all your strength to help the family catch LAN jie''er." It''s obvious that if you don''t do your best, you want to advance to fairyland. It''s a long way off! Xu Yi smiles slightly. He has already prepared for it. He sends back a message: "I have a sense of propriety. Uncle Wan Yu, you don''t have to worry. I will do my best." "Well, as long as I finish the task, I''ll ask my father to give you the prize when I get back to the family." LAN Wanyu said with a smile. "That would be the best." Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. After LAN Wanyu and Xu Yi explained, they began to prepare for the attack. At last, after he yelled "up", more than 100 people rushed out."Ghosts are floating." Hearing the bugle of attack, Xu Yi takes the lead and shows his ghost to float in front of LAN jie''er, "here LAN jie''er is startled by Xu Yi who suddenly appears in front of her body. "Good!" Seeing that Xu Yi was so active, LAN Wanyu breathed out a sentence in his heart. "Hey, if you want to move her, you have to ask me first." When Xu Yi wants to attack LAN jie''er, a voice rings around him in vain, and a young man in black appears in front of Xu Yi. "Well?" Xu Yi was surprised and gave the young man a slap. When the young man saw Xu Yi coming, he looked at the corner of his mouth, and the same hand came out. Boom. The two palms mingled with the sound of the Dragon collided and made a loud noise. Equal share. Xu Yi stops and looks at the young man who suddenly appears. The young man is Qiang Yi. "Uncle Wan Yu, I met a strong enemy." Xu Yi frowned and sent a message to LAN Wanyu. LAN Wanyu listened to the sound and frowned. He saw Xu Yigang''s move, and knew that Xu Yi was right, because the young man''s body method suddenly appeared was very similar to Xu Yi''s strange body method, and their palm was mingled with the sound of dragon, as if they were the same person! If Xu Yi didn''t stand there, he thought that person was! "Xu Yi, he''s up to you. We''ll take care of the others." LAN Wanyu sends a message to Xu Yi again, and he rushes to LAN jie''er. "All right." Xu Yi is secretly amused. Seeing that Lan Wanyu believes in himself so much, he wants to say something. "I''m sorry, I''m actually an actor..." After a move, Xu Yi continued to steal a move from Qiang, who was about the same size as himself, but with a very obscene face. He used all the tricks he used in LAN''s home, including ice and snow music, ghost floating, 18 dragon subduing palms, and even the white ball in Dantian. However, no matter what moves he used, the Qiang Yi thief on the opposite side also used the same moves, and they all tied with him. "How can it be!" At the time of Xu Yi''s performance, the battle of others is over. At this time, except LAN Wanyu, LAN Xiuyuan, LAN Xiaqi and LAN Zhengyuan are still struggling, others are defeated. "Xu Yi, stop them and wait for me to fight!" Looking at the 100 people who were crushed, LAN Wanyu was extremely shocked. He told Xu Yi, and he took out his prepared eyes. Xu Yi once again secretly happy, is obedient to flash to LAN Wanyu body, a person stopped Yunlong them, waiting for LAN Wanyu to start the immortal array. Soon after, the immortal formation started, and a group of blue family members fled into the formation and returned to the fairyland. Chapter 247 When Xu Yi and others open their eyes again, they have returned to the fairyland. "Hoo "Too strong." "How can there be so many strong men in the world?" More than 100 people, dozens of people because of the injury, standing unsteadily, some people holding each other, some people see themselves escape the fire, directly sitting on the ground, do not care about any image. "What happened in Cangzhou? Why do I feel that each of them has the same strength as me, and some of them are stronger?" LAN Xiuyuan is also palpitating, looking at the same stunned LAN Xiaqi and LAN Zhengyuan said. Finally, a group of people look at Xu Yi. Xu Yi comes from Cangzhou. Here he knows Cangzhou best. Being watched by Yi Yi, Xu Yi was amused, but his face was surprised. He frowned and said, "I don''t know the details, but they are very strong, just a little weaker than me. It''s nothing to make a fuss about. And what puzzles me most is the young man just now, how could he use my moves! If I didn''t fight him on the spot, I thought it was me! " When people heard the first half of Xu Yi''s sentence, they fell into Petrification. Are these people strong? It''s incredible. When they heard the second half of the sentence, they also frowned with Xu Yi. Indeed, if Xu Yi was not on the spot just now, they would all agree that the man was Xu Yi! "Well, sort it out. Let''s go home and discuss it again." LAN Wanyu''s face was livid. He went to the old man sitting in front of him again and said hello. Then he left the square with a group of people in the old man''s puzzled eyes. An hour later, everyone returned to the blue house, and all the core members of the blue house were called to the elder''s pavilion. In the elder Pavilion, after listening to LAN Wanyu''s statement, the pavilion fell into silence, and no one spoke for a long time. "More than 50 of them are no less than Xiuyuan''s peak of earthly immortals!" After a long time, LAN Weifeng lost his voice. No matter how highly cultivated he is, no matter how calm his mind is, he will soon lose his temper! Even the Yipin power of fairyland doesn''t have so many talents! "as like as two peas, he is very strange. If he makes any moves, he can use the same move, and the same force is what he looks like." LAN Wanyu throws a bomb again and detonates it in the elder''s pavilion. Xu Yi''s strength is obvious to all of them. After using that move, even the experts of Xiaoxian first and second products may not be able to take it. They thought that Xu Yi could complete the task as long as he worked hard this time. Who ever thought that there was an accident. "It''s less than ten days before the thunder robbery valley will be opened. It can''t be delayed any more!" LAN Weifeng narrowed his eyes and pondered. At last, he clapped his case and said in a loud voice: "use the family order to summon all the people who have reached the peak of the earth immortal, whether they are lineal, collateral or belonging forces, and immediately put down their work and come here to gather." "Yes The elders answered and moved away. Half a year later, more than 2000 people arrived in the huge arena of the blue family. At the end of the assembly, LAN Weifeng didn''t say much. He directly sacrificed his magic weapon and took a group of people to fly in the direction of Shengxian formation. This time, he will go down with the others! Soon after the flight, everyone came to the immortal array. LAN Weifeng also said hello to the old man who was sitting in the pan, and called out "elder". The old man sitting on the table was extremely curious to see that the blue family was in such a situation. If he didn''t want to stay here, he wanted to follow the lower bound to see what happened. After the greeting, the immortal formation opens. Cangzhou, Xianxia. A pillar of light fell in Xianxia Prefecture. When the light dissipated, more than 2000 people walked out like a canopy, stirring the surrounding clouds and changing the color of heaven and earth. LAN Qingtian and others seemed to know that Lan Weifeng and others would come. They had been prepared and prepared. "Jie''er, Mo Yan is stubborn again." LAN Weifeng stands in the air, standing in front of 2000 people, looking down, and every note is shaking in space, which is very powerful. "Father, I''m no longer the blue family." LAN jie''er looks at the more than 2000 people in front of her. Her eyebrows are wrinkled. If you want to say it''s not true, it''s not afraid. "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Blue Wei Feng a cold voice. "If you want to fight, what''s the nonsense? Think more people make more power? I don''t know until I have At this time, a young man in black with a very obscene face walked out and said frivolously. "Father, this man, is very strange." LAN Wanyu sends a message to LAN Weifeng. "Younger generation, your talent is good, join my blue family, I guarantee you a bright future." LAN Weifeng changed his words and said with a tone of discussion. He began to recruit talents. "How dare you, a Sanpin force in fairyland, let your grandfather join you? That''s ridiculous. " The young man in black raised his mouth and gave a sneer. "Younger generation, it''s not a bad thing to be young, but it''s not good to be too arrogant." LAN Weifeng''s face became colder and narrowed his eyes. "Oh, how can I be arrogant? What can you do for me?" The young man in black also sneered. "Very good, Xu Yi. You can have this person. After we arrest other people, we can suppress him!" LAN Weifeng no longer talks nonsense, looking at Xu Yi said."No problem." Xu Yi replied with a awesome force. "Jie''er, father, I''ll give you another chance. Don''t be stubborn." LAN Weifeng said once again. "Father, forgive my daughter for not obeying!" LAN jie''er said firmly. "Well, in that case... Then fight Seeing that LAN jie''er was so determined, Lan Wei Feng closed his eyes and sighed. When he opened his eyes again, a long-standing momentum burst out from him. The word "war" was so domineering that two thousand people in the LAN family were boiling with blood and shouting the word "war". They yelled in unison. Every time they uttered a word, the whole continent of Cangzhou would change. The dark clouds oppressed the city, making the whole continent of Cangzhou nervous and afraid to go out. "How can such an interesting thing be without us?" Just when the momentum of more than 2000 people in the LAN family was about to reach its peak, two young men in black wearing masks suddenly appeared next to a Qiang thief in black and said frivolously. "Haha, more than 2000 people, not bad, enough for our three brothers to play." The two masked youths looked at more than 2000 people and said with a smile instead of fear. "They are brothers!" LAN Wanyu frowned and looked at the three young men in black. He exclaimed in his heart. A wretched young man in black can draw with Xu Yi. If these two people are as weird as that young man, the consequence will be! He didn''t dare to think about it any more. LAN Weifeng''s face didn''t look good for a moment. "Up When LAN Weifeng saw that his own momentum was still there, he did not hesitate. No matter whether the two young men with black masks suddenly appeared were as strange as that man, the current situation could not be reconciled, only a war. More than two thousand people heard the battle command and roared out "war" again. Then, under the leadership of LAN Weifeng and LAN Wu, they flew down like a blanket. The target is 50 people including LAN Qingtian. Chapter 248 "Well come!" The Qiang in black screamed as he stole. Only a few people in LAN Qingtian''s side looked normal. They were three young people in black, Yunlong and Tang Xiaoying. Others are not as calm and nervous as they are. After all, they are so big that they have never seen so many Dixian peaks. What''s more, they are now required to fight with more than 2000 Dixian peaks, one against 40. Three young men in black, Yunlong and Tang Xiaoying galloped out and flew to the experts of the blue family. The three young men in black were against Xu Yi, LAN Wu and LAN Weifeng. Yunlong is against LAN Xiuyuan and LAN Wanyu, while Tang Xiaoying is against seven blue family elders. The rest of the blue family were given to murongxue and others. Two groups of disproportionate Dixian peak interweave together, for a time, xianxiazhou air mixed into a ball, roaring earth shaking. The three young men in black used a white light ball as soon as they made a move, and defeated LAN Weifeng and LAN Wu in one move. LAN Weifeng and his wife are strong enough. Although they are not enemies, they are only injured. Their lives are not seriously affected. Only Xu Yi can stick to it. He is not happy to play with a young man in black. He is really happy. No, he is very happy... After defeating LAN Weifeng and LAN Wu in one blow, the two young men in black masks no longer attacked LAN Weifeng and ran straight into the more than 2000 people in the LAN family. They were like fish in water and flashed back and forth in an instant. Every place they went, a group of people fell down. As a result, such as rolling results soon appeared. Only a group of people in the blue family struggled for a long time, but they were all defeated. Only Xu Yi was still struggling. Finally, Xu Yi was too lazy to perform again. He pretended to miss and was hit by a young man in black. In pursuit of perfection, he bit his tongue and forced out a mouthful of blood, which made the air around him smell fishy... It''s very realistic. "Father, I want you to leave because of your blood. But next time you dare to come down, don''t blame us for being cruel." LAN Qingtian stands out and stares at LAN Weifeng and others. Listen to LAN Qingtian''s words, LAN Weifeng is dispirited. He never thought it would be like this. "Oh, my God is going to destroy my blue family..." He sighed, as if he had grown old for many years, and his hair began to turn white at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Go back." More than two thousand people came in a rainbow and came back in a slump. Fairyland, in the immortal formation. When the light stopped, more than 2000 people came out. "Here! What happened? " No matter how long the old man lived and how well he was cultivated, he couldn''t calm down when he saw the scene. He stood up and flew to more than 2000 people and asked. LAN Weifeng sighed and bitterly told the story just now. The old man was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many talents in the world. Then he seemed to think of something. His eyes flashed fiercely. He grabbed LAN Weifeng''s hand and said: "in the battle just now, was there a woman attacking the enemy with a lotus shaped spell?" LAN Weifeng was frightened by the old man''s unexpected action. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said he didn''t see it clearly. After all, it''s hard for him to deal with the young people in black. How can he have time to watch others. "There is indeed a woman as described by her predecessors. She turned her hands and hit a lotus flower. Her movements were extremely casual, but the attack was extremely powerful. She defeated seven of us in an instant. It was very powerful!" The seven elders covered their chests and frowned to explain the situation just now. They still have a lingering fear. "Really?" The old man glared again. His eyes almost fell to the ground. Now he looks very excited. "Really." The seven elders nodded. "Ha ha! Finally found you! It''s in Cangzhou The old man laughed wildly, and then stopped caring about LAN Weifeng and others. He quickly came to the Shengxian formation. When he raised his hand, he suddenly sealed it. He didn''t stop until he finished sealing the Shengxian formation. After waiting for the seal, Wei Langfeng said with a smile: "the old man who sealed the seal to you again! In view of the information you provided, I''d like to reward you blue family with a piece of Qingxuan order. With this token, as long as you don''t offend Yipin forces, your blue family will be protected by our Qingxuan palace forever! " The old man gave LAN Weifeng a blue-green jade card, and then earnestly told LAN Weifeng and others to send soldiers to take charge of it. He himself moved away and reported back to Qingxuan palace. "This... This is Qing Xuan Ling After the old man had gone for a long time, a group of people from the blue family came back from the petrifaction and murmured to themselves, looking at the blue and blue token. "All the people in the fairyland of the blue family listen to the order! Out of line Hearing the domineering voice of LAN Weifeng, more than 500 people finally reacted and came out. "The great immortal realm and I are here to guard. Other people in the little immortal realm are patrolling nearby. You can''t put in one person or release one person!" "Yes More than 500 people yelled and then patrolled the neighborhood in an orderly manner. "Other people who haven''t reached fairyland return to their families. Wanyu, take them back. You will take them to Leijie Valley in the near future. " LAN Weifeng said again, listening to what he meant, he wanted to guard here in person.Although LAN Wanyu was injured, there was no fatigue on his face. He was excited and ecstatic. He answered in a loud voice and went back to his family with a group of descendants from the peak of the earth immortal. Half a day later, Xu Yi and others returned to LAN''s home. Xu Yi quickly enters his yard, returns to Xianxia state through the cross-border array, removes the art of combination, and sends treasure rats to the Shengxian array to crack the array. And he finds Yunlong and Tang Xiaoying. "Your trace has been found. Someone may come to Qingxuan palace soon." Xu Yi explained in detail what happened just now. "Qingxuan palace!" The jade lotus Immortal Emperor snatched the initiative of Tang Xiaoying''s body and let out her voice. "Xu Yi, have you heard from yulianzong?" Yunlong asked with a frown. "It''s said that the Yulian sect disappeared a long time ago. Is it because the Qingxuan palace is still looking for it." Xu Yi said the news he had heard in fairyland. "OK..." Jade lotus fairy emperor calm pretty face slightly eased, but it is still as cold and fierce. "I''ve sent beast pet to crack the immortal promotion array. If time comes quickly, we can delay it for some time, but it''s also a strategy to slow down. I don''t know if Qingxuan palace has a way to go down to earth, so you sort it out and we''ll go to the immortal world together later." "Well." Yunlong nodded. Later, Xu Yi finds LAN jie''er and LAN Qingtian and tells them about Qing Xuan. "Great!" LAN jie''er and LAN Qingtian look at each other and laugh. They really don''t like the blue house, but they still can''t bear to see it destroyed. After all, it''s also their home. Now that there is Qingxuan order, the people of the Liangluo family dare not fight against the LAN family. That is to say, they don''t have to worry all day long! No choice! Xu Yi looked at them happy, heart also laughed, and then he will all together, his future plan to say, ready to take all people to move to the fairyland. After they went back to take care of their own family or clan affairs, they moved into Xu Yi''s pagoda. Two days later, the treasure rat finally succeeded in destroying the Shengxian formation. There is a courtyard in the blue family of fairyland. Xu Yi walked out of the water curtain, and now there are still a few days before the thunder robbery Valley is opened. Because leijiegu is a little far away from LAN''s family, LAN Wanyu gathered ten talented disciples of LAN''s family in advance and began to set out. Move empty for five days, finally arrived at the destination. Thunder Valley is near. Chapter 249 After arriving at the destination, LAN Wanyu stops moving, and walks out of the space channel with ten gifted children of the family. At this time, they were over a valley. The valley was not big. It looked ordinary. It was surrounded by mountains and fragrant with birds. At this time, in addition to them, there were more than a dozen groups of people in the valley. They were all in groups of two or three, and only one group of more than ten people. This group of people is a second-class force, and unfortunately, it is the yuan family, the second-class force where the LAN family killed the deviant. It''s not a joke to see yuan''s family blush when they meet each other. The elder led by the yuan family is a middle-aged man. When he saw LAN Wanyu and others, he flew to the blue family with a group of young children and finally stopped five meters away. "Lan Wanyu, I haven''t seen him for many years. How can his cultivation still stay in the five great immortals? Oh, forget, you come from a little son of the third class forces, and your qualifications are limited. " The elder led by yuan family is named yuan Bingqian. At the beginning, he fought with LAN Wanyu, and they were very close to each other. Now when they meet again several decades later, yuan Bingqian has reached the level of seven immortals, while LAN Wanyu is still the level of five immortals. There is no change. Once compared, we can see the difference in power. LAN Wanyu''s face is gloomy, and he is very upset, but he doesn''t scold him back. Although his family has the order of Qingxuan and is protected by Qingxuan palace, if he falls out with yuan family now, the family won''t be in any serious trouble, and he can''t say. After all, he won''t think he''s good enough to fight yuan Bingqian. Seeing LAN Wanyu''s advice, yuan Bingqian didn''t stop talking and became more arrogant. He said, "ha ha, LAN Wanyu, I haven''t seen him for decades. I don''t know that his accomplishments have not increased, and his blood has also decreased. Tut Tut, I''m sorry for you. By the way, I heard that you are going to marry your married sister to the Luo family. What''s the matter now? " Yuan Bingqian began to chatter and ridicule. LAN Wanyu''s face changed from gloomy to gloomy. However, he didn''t hum a word. At last, he waved his hand directly and moved a group of blue family children to another corner of the valley. "Hum!" Seeing LAN Wanyu''s escape, yuan Bingqian felt that his fists were hitting the cotton. He mocked him a lot, but LAN Wanyu didn''t snort, which made him feel happy. Instead, he was upset. So he turned his head to look at the 15 young people behind him and said, "if you have a chance to meet the blue family in the border, you can give them some resistance. It would be better if they can''t go up the hillside." "Uncle Qian, don''t worry. A group of ants from the third class forces are just ants. When they meet, my nephew gives them a hand. Don''t they go down the mountain?" A young man in yellow came out of the children of the yuan family. He hung on his face and said with disdain. He is the first person of the younger generation of yuan family, Yuan Hongyang. "But don''t waste too much time. After all, it''s important to break through the robbery. Try to reach the top of the mountain." Yuan Bingqian was very satisfied with the smile, in order to show his kindness to the younger generation, but also a warning. "Hey, they''re all rubbish. How long can they use it?" Yuan Hongyang once again disdained. "Good." Yuan Bingqian said with a smile of his elders. Compared with Yuan''s complacency, the blue family in the other corner turned pale. "Shit! Looking at their complacency, I''m not happy. Father, what are we afraid they will do when we have Qingxuan orders? " LAN Xiuyuan yells at him. He looks at his father and asks. "Xiuyuan, if we really don''t have to be afraid of them in the family, but we are here now, and the green Xuanling is not in hand, they will not believe it! Now offending them, it''s still us who suffer... "Lan Wanyu sighed, his face was still livid. Xu Yi looks at LAN Wanyu. He has a new understanding of LAN Wanyu. It''s really a genetic problem. It''s all inherited from LAN Weifeng! He thinks that this guy is really amazing. With his endurance, he can be regarded as a character. He will do something in the future. LAN Xiuyuan is still hard to calm his anger and scolds for a long time. He says that the yuan family have a high face, which is disgusting, but he never thinks that he was the same in front of Xu Yi at the beginning... He just became obedient after being repaired... then as time goes on, group after group of people walk out of the space channel. At the beginning, they are all zero of low-grade power At the end of the day, there were 15 or 16 members of the second class forces. "Brother Yu, long time no see." At this time, a voice rang out behind the blue family. LAN Wanyu turned around and looked. It was the second class power Luo family. The leader of the Luo family is Luo Ziqi, the daughter of the head of the Luo family and Luo Shaohua''s sister. Luo Ziqi looks average and plump. She looks only 20 or 30 years old. She is very young, but the exact age is not known. "Sister Ziqi, long time no see." LAN Wanyu smiles when he sees Luo Ziqi. "By the way, brother Shaohua, why does he live in the LAN family?" Luo Ziqi asked. "Sister Ziqi, you don''t know your brother''s temperament. When he sees her, I can''t even drive him away. I stick to her all day. It''s very kind." LAN Wanyu is also a boaster who doesn''t make drafts. He laughs and blows recklessly."Cluck, it seems that I have to go to the blue house to bring my brother back when I have time." Luo Ziqi said with a smile. LAN Wanyu was surprised, but there was no color change on his face. He continued without shrinking his pupils: "the blue family is waiting for sister Ziqi to come." After listening to their conversation, Xu Yi looks very strange. Judging from LAN Wanyu''s performance this time, he concludes that this product may be more shameless than his father in the future... after the conversation, it''s the turn of a group of young children to communicate. Fifteen young people came to the Luo family this time, including ten men and five women. According to the latest ranking, the beautiful woman named luotianyi ranked first among the 15 people! This woman looks pale and hot, which can be called Angel''s face and devil''s body. Just she has been a pretty face, coldly looking at a group of people in the blue family, as if Xu Yi and others had something to do with her. As far as appearance is concerned, she and Murong Xue are on a par, but her character is not liked by Xu Yi. Among the children of the Luo family, Luo Junjie and a handsome young man rank second. Yes, they are tied for second place. Luo Yin ranked third. And Luo Junjie tied for the second handsome youth named Luo Yuxuan, originally he has been ranked second in the younger generation. After Luo Junjie came back from LAN''s home, he began to challenge from the fourth man to Luo Yuxuan, until he drew with Luo Yuxuan, so there was a parallel. Chapter 250 Luo Yuxuan and Luo Junjie are brothers, but he is not happy with the boy who destroys him all day. However, he can only bear in mind that his goddess Luo Tianyi is Luo Junjie''s sister... "Hello, I''m Luo Yuxuan, this is my good brother Luo Junjie, and this strange woman is Luo Tianyi..." Luo Yuxuan comes to LAN Xiuyuan and others. With a gentle smile on his face, he politely represents the family and introduces a group of children of the Luo family. "Who is your brother?" Listen to the introduction of Luo Yuxuan, Luo Junjie will not, cold hum. Luo Junjie always speaks ill of this guy who looks gentle and smiles all day, behaves politely, but has all kinds of small thoughts in his heart. Of course, if Luo Yuxuan doesn''t have an idea about Luo Tianyi, he doesn''t have much, but if this guy wants to soak his sister, he''s the first to disagree. Luo Yuxuan ignores Luo Junjie''s words, and his gentle smile remains the same. The rest of the Luo family didn''t lose face like Luo Junjie did. When Luo Yuxuan introduced them, they should say so. Soon after the introduction, it was the turn of the blue family. The person they are responsible for introducing is Lan Xiuyuan. LAN Xiuyuan now lowers his head slightly, and his face is ruddy. He doesn''t dare to look at Luo Tianyi directly, but he uses Yu Guang to secretly look at Luo Tianyi, and weakly starts to tell everyone in the LAN family one by one. make complaints about a girl who likes to look at Lan Xiuyuan. Love is love for her. Sure enough, Luo Yuxuan and Luo Junjie are full of hostility, especially Luo Junjie. They directly threaten LAN Xiuyuan: "you scum, if you dare to see my sister again, I''ll dig your eyes!" Compared with Luo Junjie''s threat, Luo Yuxuan is much more euphemistic and says: "brother LAN, some people are not worthy of everyone." It''s really euphemistic, but it''s more unpleasant than Luo Junjie''s angry curse. "Are you Xu Yi?" Just when Luo Junjie and Luo Yuxuan threaten LAN Xiuyuan with all kinds of light and shade, Luo Tianyi suddenly looks at Xu Yi, who has never uttered a word, and asks coldly. Xu Yi looked at the woman who could be as beautiful as Murong Xue, but had a unique temperament. He said faintly: "Lan Xiuyuan just introduced her. Did Miss Luo have something wrong with her ears, so she asked again?" Hearing the speech, Luo Tianyi was stunned. Don''t say lotanyi is stunned, even other people are the same. Xu Yi''s tone is not salty, but the meaning of the words is not very good, obviously targeted. There''s no way. Xu Yi admits that she hasn''t offended this woman, but she looks like she''s done something to her. She stares at herself coldly and speaks coldly. Does a beautiful woman have such right? "Mr. Xu Yi misunderstood. The little girl was born with such a character. She doesn''t like to talk and laugh. If you offend me, please forgive me." Luo Tianyi''s face was still cold and didn''t like to laugh. Smell speech, Xu Yi a Zheng, blinked an eye, in the heart strange, "is this the so-called iceberg beauty?"? Shit, I misunderstood it. " Realizing that he had misunderstood, Xu Yi said with a bitter smile: "there was a misunderstanding just now. I thought the girl had a problem with Xu..." "No harm." Luo Tianyi is still like that, the whole face only mouth move, other facial features did not move, even blink is the same, see Xu Yi are embarrassed. When the misunderstanding is over, Xu Yi doesn''t want to say any more. He continues to be a quiet and beautiful man, looking around and shuttling through the crowd. It''s not that Xu Yi doesn''t like beautiful women, but he doesn''t feel much about this kind of women who don''t like to talk and laugh, and who keep a straight face all day. After all, in his mind, what''s the difference between soaking a cold woman all day and soaking a piece of cold ice? Also, he has a lot of confidants, he is too busy to come over, which has the mind to provoke other beauties. But Luo Tianyi looked at Xu Yi, even looked at himself more than a waste of time, invariable face had a tiny change. She frowned like a willow, and thought to herself, "is he really a man?" Luo Tianyi is very confident about her appearance. Because of this appearance, she is very sensitive to men''s eyes. As long as men who are not related by blood look at her, they all have a kind of special emotion. Only the man in front of her is very special, and she doesn''t have it! And he doesn''t seem to take himself seriously! Don''t want to talk to yourself! This can make Luo Tianyi who is very confident about his appearance ponder unceasingly, and a question about whether Xu Yi is a man comes out in his heart. If Xu Yi knew what Luo Tian thought at that time, he would be speechless: "Laozi is a pure man." If Luo Tianyi had a more feminine personality, Xu Yi would even say, "no, let''s have a deep exchange." Because of Xu Yi''s misunderstanding, both young people were embarrassed, so the topic ended, and everyone began to meditate, practice and rest.Time went on quietly. An hour later, the whole valley was full of people. This time, more than ten third class forces, three second class forces and a bunch of other low-class forces came. At this time, it was almost noon. When the sun was in the sky, a figure appeared in front of everyone. , as like as two peas, he is wearing an old coat, and his clothes are exactly the same as those of the old people who met by the rising fairy. "People from Qingxuan palace." Xu Yi''s eyes half narrowed, thinking. He has inquired about the situation in the fairyland, saying that Yipin''s forces are equally divided and take charge of the whole fairyland. In fact, not long after emperor Yulian ascended to the divine world, Qingxuan palace was the only family in the fairyland, and all kinds of resources in the fairyland were controlled by Qingxuan palace, among which the places where the robberies took place were controlled. If you want to break through the great realms of Xiaoxian, Daxian and even Jinxian, you have to go through a specific place. In other words, if you want to break through the great realm, you need the consent of Qingxuan palace! The old man of Qingxuan palace flies to the center of Dujie Valley under the compliments of many leaders. Shi Shi ran takes out a jade slip and starts to start the entrance of jiejie. Soon, a barrier entrance appeared in the center of the valley. The old man said in a loud voice, "all forces will line up according to their grades and accept interrogation!" As soon as the voice fell, the various forces lined up in turn and reached an incomparable tacit understanding until a long dragon was formed. Xu Yi looked at the old man who was holding a special jade slip at the entrance. His brows were tiny: "I didn''t expect that the Qingxuan palace was careful enough to control everywhere, so as to prevent the jade lotus Immortal Emperor from growing up and taking revenge?" The examination was very fast, and soon it was Xu Yi''s turn. Chapter 251 "Know the sea, don''t resist." The old man habitually said, and then he found out his divine feeling and explored Xu Yi''s body and all his storage rings. At the same time, his hands kept on, and Shi Zhanyu''s power entered Xu Yi''s sea of knowledge and shuttled through it. "Well, you can go in. Next." After the examination, Xu Yi found nothing else in the storage ring, and the jade slips did not change. The old man let Xu Yi in. "This little tower is really a treasure." Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted and stepped into the border. Xu Yi has a deep feeling about the stone stick''s function of storing people in the pagoda. He secretly says that he is lucky, and it is because of this treasure that he has grown up so far. Entering the border, a towering mountain appeared in front of him. This mountain is different from the outside mountain. In terms of size, this mountain is like an elephant, and the outside mountain is like a mole ant. There is no comparability at all. What''s more, the biggest difference of the mountain is not its size. If you look at it from a distance, you will find that there is a layer of mysterious clothes in the mountain. If you look at it from a close distance, you will find that everything in the mountain naturally has a special pattern, whether it is trees or grass, or even stones in the mountain. These patterns represent thunder and power. Xu Yi''s group of people went very fast and soon came to the foot of the mountain. Now there is still half a day to go before the thunderstorm broke out. Before he came here, Xu Yi already knew the description of Dujie mountain from others, and some precautions about Dujie mountain. Generally speaking, half a day after the border is opened, there will be a thunder robbery in Dujie mountain. These thunder robberies are different from the thunder outside. These thunder robberies have the power of heaven and earth. As long as the top of the earth immortal can break a thunder and absorb the power of heaven and earth in the thunder, it can be cast into immortal body and break through to the realm of Xiaoxian. From then on, you will be able to absorb the immortal Qi cultivation of the immortal world. Moreover, maybe God wants to make more powerful people stronger. The thunder in different positions on the mountain contains different amounts of the power of heaven and earth! Generally, the closer to the top of the mountain, the more power of heaven and earth in the thunder. The whole fairyland knows this law, but few people can go to the top of the mountain to survive. There is no probability in a hundred million. The reason is very simple, because the mountain is not simple. In this mountain, except for the ten platforms, there is a strange force in every position, which oppresses everyone''s body on the mountain road all the time. Moreover, every time the climbers reach a certain height, there will be a natural barrier to block them. If they want to climb to a higher platform, they must overcome the pressure of their body and break the upper barrier of the road. "Hey, I like the game, but I don''t know if there will be pressure in the small tower." Xu Yi thought carefully, finally direct experiment, step into the mountain. As soon as he entered the mountain, a tiny and negligible pressure acted on Xu Yi. "Xiaoxue, do you feel pressure on your body?" Xu Yi asks Murong Xue in the small tower. "No pressure." Murong Xue felt it carefully, as usual, without any feeling. Xu Yigao''s reply is good news. "Hey, hey, let''s watch brother climb the mountain with speed and passion!" After reconfirming that there was no pressure in the small tower, Xu Yi tilted his mouth and made an effort on his feet, ready to leave the blue family behind and run up the mountain. However, he has not yet put into action, a sweet voice in vain in his mind. "Ding Dong, once a month, the regional tasks will be released." "Damn it, Daji, don''t do anything!" Hearing Daji''s voice, Xu Yi almost fell to the ground. It''s a good choice. It''s absolutely deceitful to choose now to issue the task. "Ding Dong, the opposition is invalid, and the host is limited to use all his own abilities to protect the nine members of the LAN family to reach a better platform for ransacking. After the task is completed, depending on the host''s efforts, the reward will be 100000 reputation value at the lowest, 1 million reputation value at the highest, and 10 million reputation value will be deducted if the task fails." "Peat! The highest reward is one million, and the failure is ten million. Why don''t you go to heaven! " Xu Yi incapable of action, and finally forced to make complaints about his task. After all, he still has ten million honorary value. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are not in a hurry to go up. Let''s wait for the yuan family to go away. And take advantage of this period of time, let''s talk about your ideal platform first, Xia Qi When Xu Yi saw that the yuan family had just been on the road, he took advantage of the yuan family as an excuse to stop the blue family and asked the other nine people. This will help him to complete the task better. There are ten platforms on the mountain. These platforms can accommodate people. They are the places to cross the mountain. There is no pressure on these platforms. As soon as they collapse on the platform, it''s like going down to the foot of the mountain. In this way, it can also be regarded as a place for those who break through the pass to have a rest. As long as they recover their aura through pills and spirit stones, they can break through the pass efficiently and enter a higher platform. "I predict that we can reach the sixth platform, and we should be able to reach the seventh platform if we work together." LAN Xiaqi thinks that Xu Yi has a point. Let the yuan family go first. Otherwise, they may not play well. Finally, they can only go to some low-level platforms."Me too." LAN Xiuyuan said. "I''m the same." LAN Zhengyuan said. The remaining six children of the blue family feel that their platform is the fourth platform, aiming at the fifth platform. Knowing what platform they wanted to go to, Xu Yi nodded. Seeing that a group of yuan family members were far away, he began to take a group of people to the mountain. As they went up the mountain, the pressure on their bodies became more and more. Before they reached the first platform, some of the six children of the LAN family began to use aura to act on themselves to reduce the pressure on their bodies. But LAN Xiuyuan didn''t. their physical strength was stronger than others. In order not to consume aura, they could save. When the ten people were about to reach the first platform, a barrier appeared in front of each person and imprisoned them in the same place. Xu Yi is very curious about this barrier. Instead of attacking and breaking it, he reaches for it. This is a barrier that only blocks everyone''s way ahead, and it will follow people. It''s amazing. If you step back, it won''t stop you, but if you want to move on, it will suddenly appear in front of you again, blocking your way. After the research, Xu Yi waves to break the barrier, and then he quickly comes to LAN Xiaqi, who is trying to break the barrier, and tries to attack her barrier. A palm falls, and the barrier is broken. "You try to take a step forward." Xu Yi said. After Xu Yi broke the barrier for her, LAN Xiaqi was stunned in the same place. Her face was slightly red. She nodded her head and walked forward obediently. There was no barrier to stop her. "It seems that there is no need to worry about barriers. The height they can reach depends on their ability to withstand pressure." Xu Yi didn''t notice LAN Xiaqi''s blushing face at all. He thought deeply. Thinking of this, LAN Xiuyuan and others have broken the barrier in front of them. Now the barrier level is weak, and Xu Yi doesn''t have to help them, so he continues to walk up the mountain with them. When the barrier was broken, the first platform was close at hand. Ten people came to the first platform. This platform is very large and should be able to accommodate hundreds of people. According to the people queuing up just now, this platform is big enough. At this time, there are a few scattered people sitting on the platform, all of them are the children of low-grade forces. When they just go to the first platform, their aura is almost consumed. They can only stop to recover their aura, so that they can continue to move forward and strive for a higher platform. "Do you need a rest?" Xu Yi has no discomfort at all, and his aura is not wasted, so he is full of Zhongqi. "No The answer is neat. "Well, let''s move on." Xu Yi took the lead and continued to climb. LAN Xiuyuan and others nodded and followed Xu Yi''s steps upward. Even they didn''t know that they had formed a strong trust in Xu Yi, tacit understanding to accept Xu Yi''s arrangement, led by him. People continue to move forward, on the road met a lot of low-grade forces of the children, they are sweating, crawling hard. Soon, when Xu Yi and others were about to reach the second platform, another invisible barrier appeared in front of them. With a wave of his hand, Xu Yi breaks the barrier again. This time, he doesn''t help LAN Xiaqi, because in his opinion, the current barrier can''t defeat them. After the barrier was broken, they came to the second platform. This time, they finally stopped, rested on the platform and regained their aura. With nothing to do, Xu Yi watches on the platform. At this time, there are more than 100 people sitting on the platform. They are all meditating to regain their aura. However, after looking at the platform secretly, he frowns. "This platform is much smaller than the one just now!" After discovering this rule, Xu Yi frowned and pondered for a moment. He thought of something. For the sake of the experiment, he went to LAN Xiuyuan''s back and beat him out. Bang. A palm hits on LAN Xiuyuan''s body, and a voice gently rings out. LAN Xiuyuan turns his head and looks at Xu Yi suspiciously, and his face doesn''t know why. "What''s the matter?" Xu Yi smiles back and says, "OK, let''s move on." The rest of the blue family didn''t have a problem. After all, they didn''t spend much, so they continued to go up the mountain. The higher the mountain, the greater the pressure on the body. When they crossed the third platform and went on to the fourth platform, LAN Xiuyuan finally wanted to use aura. When they arrived at the fourth platform, they had a rest for some time, and then continued to walk up. Now there are many fewer people on the mountain road, and the people they see are all from the third class forces. Without the second class power, we may have reached the fifth or even the sixth platform. All the way, under the leadership of Xu Yi, people are finally about to walk to the fifth platform. A barrier appears in front of them. The barrier here has reached a level that is very difficult to break. Of course, it''s only for the other six children of the LAN family, but it''s still not difficult for Xu Yi and LAN Xiuyuan. "You can get the sixth man on the platform quickly." When ten people entered the fifth platform, Xu Yi gave a serious order.The six members of the blue family nodded and used to meditate to recover their aura. Because they didn''t have to work hard to attack the barrier, their aura was much more reserved than many people. Maybe they could rush to the sixth platform they never thought of! And when LAN Xiuyuan and others close their eyes and recover their aura, the people sitting around them begin to wink at each other, peek at LAN Xiuyuan and his group, and whisper to themselves, as if there is a conspiracy to communicate. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Xu Yi orders several people to sit up with LAN Xiuyuan. However, instead of closing his eyes, he squints and secretly looks around. When he sees two groups of people secretly looking at him and others, his mouth turns up secretly. "Are you coming?" Chapter 252 Xu Yi pretends not to see it, but in fact he has sent a message to the blue family who are sitting. After hearing this, LAN Xiuyuan and others frowned. They also heard the family say something about mountaineering, including what Xu Yi said would happen later. "Are the two groups on us?" LAN Xiuyuan frowned. He had a hunch that there would be a big war, but he didn''t expect to come so soon, and he had to face two groups of people. However, he just frowned for a moment, and then relaxed. So did the other children of the blue family, because they thought of a person, yes, it was Xu Yi. "With his strength, he didn''t meet the siege of the second class forces. There should be no problem." Thinking of this, they felt at ease again to recover their aura. Soon, ten people got up and began to climb, ready to attack the sixth platform. Not long after they stepped out of the platform, the two groups of third class children who had been covetous also stood up. On the way from platform 5 to platform 6, the three groups were very quiet, struggling to resist the physical pressure. Until they reached the middle of platform 5 and platform 6, the three groups still went their own way. However, at a certain moment, Xu Yi and others who have been walking in front suddenly stop. LAN Xiuyuan and others are the same. They stop with Xu Yi''s steps, bear the pressure on themselves, turn around and look behind them. "Well?" The children of the three class forces who have been following Xu Yi and others all the time are stunned when they see Xu Yi and others stop. They were just about to attack. Were they found? Twenty people coldly looked at Xu Yi and others, from which came a young man in Chinese clothes. He said: "don''t get in the way, you don''t want to go up, and don''t delay our time." Xu Yi sneered and said, "the upper platform is not enough. You''d better go back to the fifth platform." Yes, he wants to treat people in his own way, and has been preventing them from sneaking attack. It''s better to solve them as soon as possible. Twenty people were stunned when they heard the speech. What the hell! That''s not how the script was written! Does it open in a different way? They looked at each other. At last, the young man in Huayi, the leader, suddenly laughed, "I know you, but with the courage of your blue family, who ranks in the lower reaches of the third class forces, who dare to say these arrogant words, I''m really curious." "Hum, don''t say we have many people, even if the number is the same, your blue family will only be crushed." Another young man came forward and sneered. Xu Yi was too lazy to waste time with them. He felt like wasting saliva when he said one more word. He looked directly at LAN Xiuyuan and said to them, "you go first. I''ll follow you later." In order to let LAN Xiuyuan keep more Aura, Xu Yi said. "Xu Yi, we don''t know about them yet. Can you deal with them by yourself?" LAN Xiaqi worries that these people are all from the third class forces. If we speculate according to our own lineup, there may be seven or eight of them with the same talent as ourselves. She knows that Xu Yi has a very strong attack, and the fairyland strongman does not dare to face it directly, but after using this move, is there any side effect or other restrictions, so she can''t deal with other people any more... LAN Xiaqi is more and more worried, and even she doesn''t know that she is unconsciously thinking about Xu Yi. "It''s only twenty people. Keep going. I''ll follow you soon." Xu Yi said indifferently, as if he was talking about something insignificant. "Well, be careful." LAN Xiuyuan didn''t think too much, and then he looked at LAN Xiaqi, who was worried, and took her to the mountain. Seeing that a group of people in the blue family left Xu Yi to go up the mountain, the covetous 20 people looked at each other again. "Boy, I haven''t seen anyone as stupid as you when I grow up. I sympathize with you." Young people in Huayi have regarded Xu Yi as a fool. One person stands in the way of others? Ridiculous! "Oh." After hearing the word "sympathy", Xu Yi looks strange. He didn''t want to continue chatting with these people. He moved his feet and showed his ghost to float. He was so fast that he flashed to the young man in Huayi in the blink of an eye. "Hey, leave the word sympathy to yourself." With that, Xu Yi made 18 dragon subduing palms. "Here it is The young man in Hua Yi was startled by Xu Yi who came to him in a moment. Before he could react, he was hit by a slap and rolled down the mountain. Xu Yi looked down and saw that the boy had fainted. Then he turned his eyes to more than ten people who were in the same place. He turned his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s your turn." The battle is over. Xu Yi clapped the dust on his hands, looked at a group of people lying on the ground wailing, shook his head and continued to go up the mountain. When he caught up with LAN Xiuyuan and others again, they had ushered in the sixth barrier. Now the barrier has reached a level that is very difficult to break. LAN Xiuyuan and his three men used a lot of tricks to make the barrier crack. The other six LAN family children, needless to say, had been fighting for a long time, and the barrier did not change.Xu Yi flashed to them and used 18 dragon subduing palms at random to blow the barrier in front of everyone, one by one, without exception. After the optimization of the patch pack, the 18 dragon subduing palms have been successfully optimized, and their power is much stronger than before. When the first level was only doubled, the 18 level was 18 times. Now it''s different, the one level is 10 times, the 18 level is 180 times! That is to say, as long as he is close to a slap, the same level of genius is a move second goods! Of course, the premise is that the other party is not as abnormal as he is, and his physique is very strong. When the barrier was broken, a group of people finally came to the sixth platform. There were more than 50 people sitting on the platform, and now there are 10 more people. It''s full all at once, and it''s hard to get in more people. As soon as they enter the platform, they are watched by a group of people on the platform. Some of these people are greedy and mean nothing. Among them, the covetous people have a group of acquaintances, it is the yuan family! It doesn''t matter that people are acquaintances. It''s the Luo family! "Well, you six to occupy a position, be threatened by others do not give up the position, anyway, the platform can not attack." Xu Yi sent a message to the six members of the LAN family and earnestly told them. Six people walked into the remaining position on the platform and nodded back. And shortly after they entered the platform, another person came behind them, who was the young man in Huayi who was stunned by Xu Yi. He hobbled and wanted to enter the platform, but there was no one in all the positions of the platform. He was blocked by an invisible force, which made his face gloomy for a moment. However, just when he was desperate, the area of the platform suddenly became larger, extending to the young people in Huayi, which made the pressure on him disappear. However, even so, the young man in Hua Yi still has a gloomy face and a stronger intention to kill in his heart. This sudden change was just a place for him to rest on the platform. There was no thunder robbery when he really went through the robbery. He couldn''t break through his accomplishments, so he had only three choices to break through. Or when a person comes out of the sixth platform, he goes in. Or return to the fifth platform after restoring Reiki. Or after the recovery of Reiki, rush to the seventh platform and grab a position on the seventh platform. Chapter 253 At the beginning, his goal was not just platform 6, but platform 7. But now with internal injuries, he doesn''t think he has the ability to break into platform 7. Therefore, his hatred for Xu Yi has reached an unprecedented level, and he wants to kill Xu Yi now. To judge a man''s future is to kill his parents. That''s his idea. Of course, Xu Yi doesn''t know what he thinks, and he doesn''t want to know what he thinks. He just wants to be a quiet and beautiful man, waiting for LAN Xiuyuan''s three men to recover their aura, and taking them to the seventh platform to complete his branch mission. As time goes by, Luo Tian stands up and looks at the direction of Xu Yi and others. Then he takes a group of Luo family''s children who have completely recovered their aura and starts to walk out of the platform and continue to set out for the mountain. Because 15 of them have left, Huayi youth finally has a position, but his intention to kill Xu Yi is still as strong as before. Luo family just left, yuan family and others also fight for time to start, otherwise they will be occupied by Luo family and others. In addition to the yuan and Luo families, a second class force also started to move. In this way, only a moment later, a lot of positions were left vacant on the sixth platform. "Do the six of you feel that you can withstand the pressure to the seventh platform?" Xu Yi looks at the three groups leaving, and sends a message to the children of the LAN family who are not going to continue climbing. "As long as you are not attacked and don''t break the barrier yourself, you should be able to reach the seventh platform." Six people combine just now oneself remaining aura, some uncertain say. Xu Yi thought for a moment and thought he could have a try. He thinks that the three second class forces are walking so closely, coupled with the limited position of the seventh platform, they may have a fight. There is a chance to fish in troubled waters. "Hey, hey, take a bet." Xu Yi tilted his mouth and thought, then looked at the nine people who had returned to the peak and said, "go on, continue to attack the seventh floor!" Then he took the lead and went up the mountain. LAN Xiuyuan and others looked at each other and followed. Once again, the crowd began to move forward with great difficulty. When they reached the last 200 meters of the seventh platform, they finally heard the sound of fighting. "You follow me closely. When the barrier appears, someone will attack you. You get together. LAN Xiuyuan, you three try your best to block their attack. You six don''t have much aura. You don''t have to worry about anything. Even if the attack is coming, don''t do it. Otherwise, even if you are close to the seventh platform, you can''t get there. " Xu Yi commands the way seriously. Nine people nodded, of which the six weaker blue family children nodded pale, sweating, and were about to collapse. After the command, Xu Yi and others have also come to the place where the barrier appears. Now it''s in a mess. Three groups of people gather around each other. Five or six people are responsible for attacking their own barrier with all their strength. The other ten people are using their swordsmanship to interfere with the other two sides by long-range attack, slowing down the speed of breaking the barrier. Now they see Xu Yi''s group coming, and they divide up some firepower to fight Xu Yi''s ten people here. Xu Yi ignored these attacks and gave them all to LAN Xiuyuan to resist, because now their barriers have appeared, a total of 10 barriers. "Break it for me!" Xu Yi continued to use ghost floating jump to break the ten barriers in the shortest time. LAN Xiuyuan''s aura was about to reach the bottom after only one breath because they wanted to resist the attacks from three directions. "All right, you rush to the platform with all your strength! I''ll take the rest. " Only two breath time, Xu Yi will break the ten barriers, a loud drink. LAN Xiuyuan and others were stunned. Then they drove the last aura in their body to the seventh platform. "No! Their barriers are broken! " "No way! How long has it been "Come on! Those whose barriers have been broken go and stop them "Don''t let them take a place!" When they met the blue family, the three forces didn''t care much and looked contemptuous. However, now they found that it was wrong. They suddenly opened their eyes and roared wildly. Hearing the roar, some people of the second class forces who haven''t yet reflected all of them react. They don''t attack each other any more. Instead, they tacitly send all the attacks to the blue family! The reason why they attack others is to slow them down, let them break the barrier slower than their own, and strive for a seventh platform for their family''s children. Now they are killed by the ten members of the blue family who suddenly appear. They all put down their prejudices and no longer interfere with other second class forces. They directly set fire to attack the blue family. They want to knock them out so that they can''t occupy a platform. Watching 40 or 50 powerful attacks coming to his side, Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and his hand turned. A white light ball suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he threw it straight to the attack. Boom! A startling sound rippled in the whole mountain and spread to every corner."Everybody, take your time. Let''s go first." After breaking through 50 attacks, Xu Yi''s mouth was very high. He waved his hand, and then he flew to the platform. Soon, he and a group of blue family children entered the platform. At this time, in addition to Xu Yi, the nine members of the LAN family are all tired on the ground, even the three of them are the same. The whole dress is sweat, and they sit on the ground breathlessly regardless of the image, and they are very embarrassed. Entering the platform, Xu Yi helped up the six people who were so tired and dizzy to the corresponding position. Now he''s half done. There are only 20 seats on this platform. Ten of them have occupied ten, and now there are ten left. At this time, a group of people outside the platform are still in a daze. They are shocked by Xu Yi''s attack just now. "One... One blow broke all our attacks!" "Who the hell is he? Why haven''t I heard of him?" "..." compared with those who are still exclaiming, some smart people put down the shock in their hearts and lead the people who have broken the barriers to rush into the platform while others are still in a daze. They are the Luo family. Finally, because of Xu Yi''s reason, the Luo family occupied five of the remaining ten positions of the seventh platform, and there were only five positions left at this time. "Damn it Yuan Hongyang, a young man headed by the yuan family, roared. Regardless of the people in his family who had not yet broken the barriers, he took four yuan family children who had broken the barriers and rushed to the platform to fight for the rest of the position. "No way!" The last second class force has also reacted. With a roar, five youths who have broken the barrier rush out at the same time. As a result, another dragon and tiger battle was launched in front of Xu Yi''s eyes. Xu Yile watched the excitement and sat watching. After a battle, the yuan family took three positions in the final position, and the second class forces took two. "Boy, you want to die!" Entering the platform, Yuan Hongyang of the yuan family glares at Xu Yi and drinks coldly. If eyes can kill people, Xu Yi may have died more than ten times at this time. Chapter 254 Yuan Hongyang was very angry. Originally, according to their strength, their family could account for at least five of the seventh platform. Now, because of the emergence of Xu Yi, they have occupied less positions, not to mention, and let the Luo family surpass at one stroke. You should know that the overall strength of yuan and Luo''s two second class forces is not much different. They are both in the middle and upper reaches of the second class forces. Now there is a mistake. Maybe yuan''s family will be surpassed by Luo''s family. Moreover, Yuan Hongyang is very conceited. When he left the family and came here, he boasted that he wanted to help the family win the position of the fifth and seventh platform. Now, because of Xu Yi''s appearance, he was mercilessly beaten in the face, and he was beaten in the face by an unknown person. As for Xu Yi''s ability to crack their attacks, he still doesn''t believe it''s Xu Yi''s strength. It''s just that Xu Yi used some secret skills or powerful magic weapon given by his family elders, and the white light ball is the magic weapon! After all, if we don''t explain it in this way, it won''t work. Because he doesn''t think that the peak of the earth immortal can break the attack comparable to fairyland. "Boy, you are very good. You have the ability to break into the eighth floor later!" Yuan Hongyang looked at Xu Yi coldly and said in a deep voice. Xu Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He sends a message to LAN Xiuyuan, so that they can quickly recover their aura. Later, they will break into the eighth platform. Seeing that Xu Yi didn''t speak, Yuan Hongyang thought that Xu Yi was afraid. He thought that Xu Yi''s move had a lot of side effects, or could only be used once. He also realized that Xu Yi couldn''t break the eighth hurdle. "Well, I thought he was a character, but he was a counsellor." When Yuan Hongyang saw that Xu Yi didn''t reply to him, he took it for granted that Xu Yi was counselled and didn''t dare to offend himself, and his conceit was satisfied. However, at this time, a sentence suddenly sounded on the platform, which made yuan Hongyang, who had just been conceited for a short time, become one of them. "Xu Yi, you and I work together to create the eighth platform. I only need three positions." A slightly chilly female voice sounded, completely without fear of the people around, not a voice, but directly speak. Xu Yi looked at Luo Tianyi and said with a smile, "it''s OK, but what''s the advantage of cooperating with you?" Luo Tianyi''s face changed again. He frowned and said coldly, "you and I cooperate for the position of the platform. The eighth platform has ten positions, and both of us have positions. Why not?" Lotanyi''s meaning is very clear. You and I both have platform positions. What are the advantages. "Miss Luo, you''ve miscalculated. Without cooperation with you, I can grab four positions steadily, but cooperation with you can only grab positions. I don''t seem to get any benefit from it." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and said calmly. Smell speech, Luo family a group of people froze. Not to mention a group of people in the Luo family, even the other two second class forces are the same. Only yuan Hongyang''s face is red with blood, his veins are blue, and he looks like he wants to choose people. After so long, he thought that Xu Yi was afraid of himself, and he also thought that Xu Yi had no ability to break into the eighth platform. Now listen to his words, it turns out that I was wrong just now. This guy ignored himself, not because he was afraid of himself, but regarded himself as an air that can be ignored? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. In the end, he wanted to rush to tear Xu Yi apart. From small to large, who dares to treat him like this? The family values him, holds him in the hand for fear of pain, and holds him in the mouth for fear of melting. There is only one policy for raising such a large family, that is, to spoil him. "Damn it, this guy doesn''t pay attention to me!" Yuan Hongyang looks at Luo Tianyi and Xu Yi talking about the conditions, his face is gloomy and ferocious. "Elder sister, he is a bit arrogant, but he does have strength." Luo Junjie looks at Luo Tianyi who is silent and says. Luo Tianyi of course knows this. He has always believed in his younger brother. After Luo Junjie came back from a trip to the LAN family, she heard him talk about Xu Yi. With Luo Junjie''s pride of never giving up, she mentioned "Xu Yi". After that, she thought he was invincible and began to take surpassing Xu Yi as her cultivation goal, striving to defeat him one day. From then on, Luo Tianyi began to imagine what kind of character Xu Yi was. When he saw Xu Yi''s means just now, he also sincerely admired it. "What benefits do you want?" Lotanyi began to compromise and asked. "I can fight for four positions for the Luo family, but I need two pieces of fairy spirits after it''s finished. How about that?" Xu Yi said with a smile. What he lacks now is fairy spirit. Luo Tianyi frowned again. Two pieces of fairy essence were very expensive. Although she could afford it, she didn''t know whether it was worth it. "Brother, I''ll give you three pieces of fairy spirits. How about your cooperation with me? I just need three positions Just when lotanyi was still hesitating, a young man''s voice rang out. This young man is a member of the second class Huang family, Huang Hanlin, whose strength ranks first among the young generation of the Huang family. "Three immortals!" Xu Yi''s eyes brightened and he looked at Huang Hanlin, ready to nod and agree. However, Luo Tianyi interrupted: "cooperation stresses first come, then come. I''ve decided to cooperate with you, but you must do what you say, otherwise don''t blame me..." "don''t blame you how Xu Yi Mou son a cold, counter ask a way. He doesn''t like others to threaten himself with a superior attitude."No wonder I despise you." Luo Tianyi guessed the change of Xu Yi and changed his words. Hearing the speech, Xu Yi smiles. Then he turns to look at Huang Hanlin and says in the tone of a cunning businessman: "brother, there are four positions in the Luo family, three positions in the LAN family, and three positions in the three immortals. Do you want them?" Huang Hanlin is stunned. The secret is wrong. There are three of you in the blue family who are trying to recover their aura. Plus, you are alone, aren''t you four? Isn''t one of those three going to break into platform 8? If you don''t understand, Huang Hanlin asked, "brother, are you sure you only need three positions in the LAN family?" Finally, he took a look at LAN Xiuyuan and reminded Xu Yi that there were still three people. Xu Yi knew what he meant, nodded and said: "I don''t need the position of the eighth platform, so you don''t have to worry. He said that helping you grab three positions is three positions. If you don''t grab it, you won''t be charged." Huang Hanlin heard that Xu Yi didn''t want the location of the platform. He was even more confused, but he nodded and agreed. Yuan Hongyang, who has been watching the three groups discuss the sale of the location, almost gushes out a mouthful of blood. There are four in the Luo family, three in the LAN family and three in the Huang family, so the eighth platform has no location! Thinking of this, Yuan Hongyang burst out and said, "you are very good. Aren''t you afraid of the anger of my yuan family?" If the three families join hands, the yuan family will surely lose! "Besides, are you two stupid or stupid! He''s a nobody who can grab your place? Who do you think he is!? Did you think he could do it again? How ridiculous Yuan Hongyang roared and asked all kinds of rhetorical questions, trying to wake them up by shouting. However, Huang Hanlin did not agree with Yuan Hongyang and said coldly, "brother yuan, how long does it take you to break the ten barriers?" In a word, the whole platform fell into silence. Yuan Hongyang forgot that Xu Yi cracked the eighth platform, but Huang Hanlin and Luo Tianyi didn''t. Hearing Huang Hanlin''s rhetorical question, Yuan Hongyang was stunned for a moment. He really forgot about it, but it''s not his fault. After all, he was still entangled with the fact that Xu Yi''s one blow to destroy people was comparable to that of fairyland. Now in retrospect, he had to look at Xu Yi again, thinking about what means he used, and broke ten barriers at once! To know that the barrier of the eighth platform is extremely strong, it takes yuan Hongyang dozens of minutes to break his own barrier! The reason why Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin choose to cooperate with Xu Yi is that they are interested in Xu Yi''s ability to break the barrier. Compared with the barrier of the seventh platform, the barrier of the eighth platform is even more terrifying. This is the most important reason why many people can''t get on the eighth platform. It''s because this barrier is too strong, and it takes a lot of time and a lot of spiritual power to break it, which leads to the failure of using up spiritual power! "Ah, what you value is just my ability to break the film..." Xu Yi shakes his head and laughs, and starts to drive. They did not understand what Xu Yi meant and did not distinguish between barrier and membrane. Yuan Hongyang looks at the smiling Xu Yi, his whole face is taut, and his two brows are wrinkled. "There''s still an hour to go before the robbery. We need to seize the time." Luo Tianyi sends a message to Xu Yidao. It takes more than half an hour to go from the seventh platform to the eighth platform. When you get to the platform, you have to recover your aura and crack the natural disaster. Xu Yi turns his head and looks at LAN Xiuyuan. Seeing that they are about to recover to the peak, he goes back to Luo Tianyi and says, "wait." LAN Xiuyuan''s strength is not as powerful as the children of the second class forces. They try their best to wait until they fully recover to the peak. It was a long time before they reached their peak. "All right, ready to go." Xu Yi''s mouth turns up and sends a message to the Luo family and the Huang family. He specially tells them to take the people who want to break into the eighth platform instead of the children who want to help. Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin originally wanted to let the people inside and outside Taiwan follow them, so that they could break the barrier faster. Since Xu Yi said so, they have no opinion. So they quickly according to Xu Yi''s command, sound to the people inside and outside the platform. There are four people in the Luo family who have broken into the eighth platform this time, and three people in the Huang family and Huang Hanlin. There are several people outside the platform of Huang Luo''s and Huang Luo''s families. These people are the children who break the barrier behind but have no place. After seeing these people, Xu Yi secretly smiles and sends a message to Huang Hanlin and Luo Tianyi again: "the yuan family will fight to the death to get out of the seventh platform. You should let those brothers outside pay attention. As soon as Yuan Hongyang and we leave, they will enter the platform and occupy a good position. This is also a good platform to survive the robbery." After listening to Xu Yi''s voice, they secretly say that Xu Yi is really interesting. It''s killing the yuan family. However, they are also happy to let their family members have a good platform to survive the robbery, so they do not want to go down the sixth platform, so they all follow Xu Yi''s words to let them grasp the opportunity.Command finished, Xu Yi and others ready to start. However, just as they were about to leave, Yuan Hongyang suddenly took his family''s ten children out of the platform and sped up the mountain. "Well, he''s a smart man." Xu Yi smile, and then with a group of people began to start, catch up. Under pressure, a group of people gradually moved away. Soon, they came to the middle of the seventh platform and the eighth platform. At this time, the yuan family, who had been walking in front of them, stopped. "You three want to unite to deal with my yuan family, right! Good! In that case, let''s kill each other. I''ll let none of you go to the eighth platform! " Yuan Hongyang turned and looked at a group of people in Xu Yi. His red pupils were full of ferocious and roaring. Chapter 255 With that, Yuan Hongyang sent a message to the nine yuan family children behind him. "Drink!" Nine children of the yuan family drink together and use their unique mental skill of the yuan family to deliver their aura to Yuan Hongyang standing in front of them. Soon, the nine auras converged and gathered on Yuan Hongyang. Yuan Hongyang was shocked and felt the power in his body. He said coldly: "I wanted to use this secret technique to break the barrier of the ninth platform. Since you are too pressing, don''t blame me for bullying you!" "No, he has a strong breath. Now it seems that he is at least as good as Xiaoxian." Luo Tianyi''s eyes wrinkled and gave a low cry. "Ha ha, it''s Xiaoxian Yipin, boy, aren''t you crazy? That move just now has the ability to play again Yuan Hongyang looked down at a group of people frowning, feeling very proud. In his opinion, Xu Yi can''t use that move any more. It''s a kind of intuition, and it''s also in line with the fact. If he can use the light ball infinitely, doesn''t it mean that he is invincible at the peak of the earth immortal and even at the early stage of Xiaoxian? "You are right. I can only use that light ball once in a short time." The expression on Xu Yi''s face never changed. He gave a cool smile, and then continued: "however, if there is no light ball, there will be no light ball. It''s just a little fairy. I can deal with it." Xu Yi''s power of light ball is about Xiaoxian Sanpin, which is his strongest means. However, in addition to this attack, he still has an attack that can reach Xiaoxian''s power of one grade, two grades or even three grades. Luo Tianyi and others were stunned. Yuan Hongyang, on the other hand, was suspicious. At last, his bad face was swept away and turned into disbelief. The reason why his cultivation can reach the level of Xiaoxian is that he uses the special secret method of yuan family to make the top power of ten earth immortals gather together and achieve short-term strengthening cultivation. How can Xu Yi have such means? We should know whether he is only from a third class force, or only from the middle and lower reaches of the third class force! There is a light ball for him to use for a short time, which is already very powerful. Now there are other secrets? No way. "Keep going up the mountain and I''ll catch up later." Xu Yi turns his head to look at Luo Tianyi and others and says calmly. "Xu Yi, you really don''t need our help?" Luo Tianyi asked. With the help of them, we may be able to fight against Yuan Hongyang. "You should try your best to keep aura, otherwise aura can''t support the eighth platform. Then I''ll make a lot less money? What''s more, they are all small people. I can solve them. " Xu Yi said seriously. If you delay here for a while, Luo Tianyi''s aura will be less, and LAN Xiuyuan''s strength will be weaker. If you delay for a while, they may fail. "Well, be careful." Luo Tianyi and others nodded, and then prepared to bypass yuan Hongyang and others to continue climbing. "Hey, you want to go? Today, I''ll make you lose the position of the seventh platform! " Seeing that Luo Tianyi and others wanted to get around, Yuan Hongyang gave a cold smile and moved his feet. "I''m your opponent." At this time, Xu Yishi showed the ghost floating, came to Yuan Hongyang in front of the moment, calmly said. Yuan Hongyang was startled by Xu Yi, who suddenly appeared in front of him, and quickly made a move to Xu Yi. As soon as Xu Yi moved in front of Yuan Hongyang, he put out 18 dragon subduing palms, so their attacks were fought together in the blink of an eye. Bang, they step back. With one blow, they were even. "How could that be?" Yuan Hongyang was shocked. His accomplishments had reached Xiaoxian''s first grade. With his own martial arts, the power of one strike at least reached the peak of Xiaoxian''s first grade. Ordinary Xiaoxian''s first grade would be defeated by this strike. But, how can Xu Yi block that blow! "Not bad." Xu Yi nodded slightly and gave yuan Hongyang a proper evaluation. He is not less than yuan Hongyang has such a fast reaction speed, you know his ghost floating jump, once put into play, a hand out will create a person. "It seems that to deal with the strong in fairyland, ghosts have to upgrade one level." Xu Yi thought to himself that after breaking through the realm, he would first focus on breaking through the ghost floating jump. The breakthrough of ghost floating jump is no longer based on physical body, but on proficiency. The more times you practice, the more likely you are to break through. A tie, drag down time enough to let luotianyi and others to bypass the mountain, at this time they have been away from here dozens of meters. "Damn it Seeing that Luo Tianyi and others fled far away, Yuan Hongyang gave a violent drink and looked at Xu Yi with a strong sense of killing. "Boy, don''t blame me for being cruel, just blame you for offending the wrong people!" Now, Yuan Hongyang has been thinking of killing Xu Yi. At the beginning, he was just upset with Xu Yi and wanted to teach him a lesson. Now, because Xu Yi''s talent makes him jealous, and Xu Yi has made trouble with his plan, the killing will gradually rise for two reasons, and then it can''t be dealt with. "You look like you want to kill me? But do you have the strength? " Xu Yi smiles a little, for this kind of look, he has seen many times, can guess why suddenly."Do you think you can deal with me if you block my attack by sneak attack? How ridiculous Yuan Hongyang''s face was ferocious and gloomy. He said, "today I''ll show you what is the capital of a king!" With that, he shook his body, and a momentum burst out from him. All the black fog wrapped him up and lingered on. "It turns out that you rely on blood, but what about that?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth tilts slightly and makes a voice calmly. "Ha ha, I''m really ignorant. It''s the tenth level blood of xianpin, the fog of darkness! Now, even if the Xiaoxian second class strong man is in front of me, I can kill him! " Yuan Hongyang is domineering. The expression on his face fully explains what is called pride. "Xiaoxian second grade?" Xu Yi is a little smile, and then do not want to waste time, said: "well, let''s try who wins who loses, just I want to see my specific strength to what extent." With that, he showed the ghost to float, and pulled back some distance. "Want to escape? No way Seeing that Xu Yi stepped back, Yuan Hongyang yelled out an attack. With the addition of his various abilities, the attack reached the peak of Xiaoxian second grade. In general, Xiaoxian''s second grade is also defeated. "Let''s see how much the optimized nine finger magic sound is." After thinking about it, Xu Yi takes out a medium level immortal zither. With the addition of the high-level zither heart and chaotic spirit root, he plucks the strings. In order to achieve better effect, he uses it to devour blood. The sound of the zither is heard all the time. Stabbing. A voice that cuts through the space rings out, and then hits yuan Hongyang''s attack. Boom! Two attacks collide, forming a huge pit in the middle. This time, they didn''t even take advantage of each other. "Here! No way Yuan Hongyang and the nine children of the yuan family behind him were stunned. There was only one voice in his heart, which was impossible. "My attack power at least reached Xiaoxian second grade. How could he stop it..." yuan Hongyang was in a daze. In order to confirm whether he had used the blood of black fog just now, he looked to the impact site. There was some black fog there, and he really used the power of blood! "Its power has reached the second grade of Xiaoxian. It''s not bad." Xu Yi nods slightly, and then sends a message to the three animal pets of the treasure rat in the small tower. "Xiaoqi, Xiaolan, Xiaofeng, fit together." The sound reaches the ears of the three beasts. Suddenly, three lights flash out of the small tower and merge into Xu Yi''s body. Xu Yi''s body suddenly appeared a strong light and wrapped him up. A moment later, the strong light disappeared, and a very strange creature appeared in front of ten people of Yuan Hongyang. The general outline of this creature is similar to that of a human. It is about the same height as Xu Yi, but its feet are bulging and covered with white hair. Its body is equipped with a pair of armor composed of wolf bones, and a pair of wolf ears stand up on its head. The most spectacular thing is that the colorful wings behind him are very beautiful. "After optimization, the four arms become wings. It''s really beautiful, but it''s a pity that there are no four arms..." Xu Yi sighed. Compared with beauty, he is more practical. Although the four arms are not good-looking, they play a great role! When he finished, he looked up at Yuan Hongyang''s ten people. "This... What''s the matter..." looking at the unknown creatures that are somewhat similar to Xu Yi, Yuan Hongyang''s ten people were so stupid that their bodies trembled unconsciously. They were afraid. This creature gives him the feeling of danger! "Lotanyi, they''ve been away for some time, so we can''t waste any more time." Xu Yi thought to himself, ready to exert all his strength. Yuan Hongyang reacted quickly and began to be vigilant. The ferocious color gradually appeared on his face to cover up his sudden fear. "He must be killed! He must be killed He roared in his heart, and the reason in his mind was gradually engulfed by the killing intention. He was a very conceited man. He thought that his talent could make achievements even in the first class influence, which was regarded as a genius. But now he was compared by a boy of the third class influence, and what he could not accept most was that he felt fear from this boy, which made him conceited He was furious. "I can''t kill you here, but as long as you go out, you will die!" Yuan Hongyang stares at Xu Yi ferociously and roars. As soon as he comes out of the outside world, he will let yuan Bingqian kill Xu Yi! After listening to Yuan Hongyang''s words, Xu Yi laughed and laughed angrily. As soon as his eyes opened, a sense of killing burst out from him: "since it''s immortal after going out, well, let''s finish it now." He is not a killer. He didn''t want to kill yuan Hongyang from the beginning, but now that he has developed to such a stage, it will be a big trouble for him to let yuan Hongyang go out. "I don''t mind killing you for the sake of less trouble in the future."Xu Yi looks at Yuan Hongyang coldly and spits out a sentence. Chapter 256 At the end of the speech, Xu Yi''s body moves, and the ghost floats and leaps out. Because of the fit, his figure disappeared in front of Yuan Hongyang''s eyes in the blink of an eye. Before all of them reacted, he had come to the back of Yuan Hongyang''s ten people. The speed of his ghost''s floating jump is much faster than before. As soon as he comes to the back of the nine people, Xu Yi shows his nine finger magic sound. With all kinds of bonus, the power of this blow reaches Xiaoxian grade three! "No!" When Yuan Hongyang felt the threat behind him, it was too late. He just cried out and saw that nine people behind him were blown away. The nine people behind yuan Hongyang were blown away and fell to the ground. There was no sign of anger and they could not die any more. "Nine of them are really your weakness." Xu Yi sneers at Yuan Hongyang, whose cultivation has returned to the peak of the earth immortal. "It''s your turn." Xu Yi goes to Yuan Hongyang, who has fallen to the ground and is in despair. "You... Don''t come here... I''m the grandson of the head of the yuan family of the second class forces. If you touch me, your family will be destroyed!" Yuan Hongyang''s backward body suddenly stopped. In despair, he seemed to have caught a straw and threatened it. "Since I''m going to face your thunder attack after going out, I might as well kill you now, so that I can at least have a quiet time." Xu Yi walked to Yuan Hongyang step by step, with no joy or sorrow on his face. When he came to Yuan Hongyang, he continued: "OK, it''s your turn to go on the road." With that, he clapped his hand and hit yuan Hongyang, who had no resistance. A palm falls, dust settles. Xu Yi sighed. Although yuan Hongyang''s death can be filled for a while, it can''t be filled for too long. After he went out, he was doubted. "Well, trouble always comes to me. I can only improve my accomplishments quickly to prepare for the future." No longer thinking about it, Xu Yi began to collect all the storage rings on them and dispose of their bodies. "The nine of you have nothing to do with me in the past and nothing to do with me in the near future. It''s because you''ve got the wrong person." Xu Yi didn''t mean to kill the nine yuan family children, but he didn''t mean to kill them. Once he went out, he didn''t have a way to escape and would die. So for the sake of safety, they would die. After finishing everything, Xu Yi continued his journey up the mountain. During the journey, he counted ten storage rings. Nine of them had nothing good. There were only nine low-level immortal swords. One storage ring was so rich that there were five pieces of immortal essence and one medium level immortal sword! It is yuan Hongyang''s storage precepts. Now Xu Yi is still in the state of fitness, making his speed very fast, and he doesn''t have to care about the pressure on his body, and gallops up the mountain road. "After the combination, plus other bonus, the strength of Xiaoxian grade three is less than the power of light ball, but the difference is not much!" As he galloped, Xu Yi thought to himself. Now he knew where his specific strength was. Galloping for two candles, he finally sees Luo Tianyi and others, who are still some distance away from the barrier. "Xu Yi is back!" When LAN Xiuyuan saw Xu Yi behind him, his eyes lit up and he cried out. Luo Tianyi and others also saw it. Just now they were worried that Xu Yi would be stopped by Yuan Hongyang. Now that they have come up, it means that Xu Yi has got rid of Yuan Hongyang! In this way, Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin are full of confidence that Xu Yi can break the barrier of the eighth platform. Xu Yi returned, and everyone continued to move forward. Soon, they came to the eighth platform, and a barrier appeared in front of them. This barrier is much bigger than any one at the foot of the mountain, and it is also radiant from time to time. From the appearance, we can see that this barrier is extraordinary. They stop and look at Xu Yi. They don''t have much aura in their bodies now. They can support for a while, but if they want to break the barrier by themselves, they will not have enough aura. Xu Yi smiles a little. He first comes to LAN Xiuyuan and breaks the barriers in front of them with his eighteen dragon subduing palms. Then he breaks the barriers of Huang Luo''s children one by one. Finally he comes to Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin and breaks their barriers. After more than ten breath, he helped everyone break the barrier. The speed was so fast that a group of people were stunned. On the eighth platform, there are ten people sitting at this time, while there is one standing outside the platform. The ten people sitting on the platform are LAN Xiuyuan''s, while the one outside the platform is Xu Yi. Luo Tianyi and others had some aura left in their bodies at this time, while LAN Xiuyuan had no aura left, and they were so tired that they were out of breath. "Xu Yi, are you going back to the seventh platform?" Even though LAN Xiaqi was tired and sweating, she turned to look at Xu Yi outside the platform and asked anxiously. Xu Yi secretly wondered why the girl was so worried about herself and didn''t answer in time. Luo Tianyi also turns around and looks at Xu Yi. Although she doesn''t ask, the curiosity in her beautiful eyes has betrayed her current mood. Other people are the same, looking at Xu Yi, waiting for his answer.At the beginning, they were very curious about this issue. Xu Yiming knew that the eighth platform had only ten positions. Why didn''t he keep one for himself when selling positions? This made them guess a lot. "Is he going to the ninth platform?" When they were waiting for Xu Yi''s answer, a thought that surprised them all appeared in their mind. This idea together, measure how they go to put out all hard to wave away. They also see the strength of Xu Yi. Even in the face of Yuan Hongyang who has reached the realm of Xiaoxian, they can delay time to let them escape, and also escape from Yuan Hongyang''s hands. Of course, they never thought that Xu Yi would defeat or even kill yuan Hongyang. They just thought that Xu Yi had escaped in his hands. Through such analysis, they think that Xu Yi''s strength is really likely to break into the ninth platform. Xu Yi is stared at by them, smile a little, the reply that gives them is to shake head. "Well? Isn''t it platform 9? " All of them were confused for a while. Then they sighed in their hearts. It was a pity that Xu Yi could only return to the eighth platform if he didn''t break into the ninth platform. Xu Yi looked at the expression on their faces and knew that they had misunderstood. He wanted to explain and tell them that he had a bigger goal, not the ninth platform, but the tenth platform! However, just as he was about to say it, a flash of light came into his mind. The idea of making money suddenly took shape in his mind. "It works!" Xu Yi''s eyes are flickering, and the dark way is feasible. He turned his mouth and looked at Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin and asked, "you two, do you want to go to the ninth platform?" Hearing Xu Yi''s voice, Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin were stunned for a moment. What''s going on? "I dream of robbing on the ninth platform, but I can''t do it myself..." Huang Hanlin sighed and replied. Compared with Huang Hanlin''s answer, Luo Tianyi''s answer is more different. She obviously knows the meaning of Xu Yi''s words! "You mean, can you help me get on platform 9?" Luotianyi cold face, suddenly a touch of surprise, the original iceberg temperament down a point, anxious to ask. "Yes. But I have two conditions. " Xu Yi''s face is full of confidence, Kaikai talks. "What conditions." Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin asked in one voice. "First, each of you gives me ten pieces of Fairy Spirit. Second, on the way to mountaineering, everything is under my command. Even if I ask you to roll, you should follow my orders. How about it? " Xu Yi has a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He is confident of himself. He is sure that they will agree. Sure enough, just thinking for a moment, they gritted their teeth and nodded their heads. They don''t have ten immortals, but the family has them. As long as they can make a fairyland on the ninth platform, I believe the family is willing to pay this price. What makes them think about is Xu Yi''s second condition, but they also want to be the master who can gamble on everything for their strength and make a decision in just a moment. "Good! Let''s make a deal. Let''s go now. " Xu Yi clapped his hands and set out immediately. After all, it''s not far away from the time of thunder robbery, and it''s less than an hour. "This..." after hearing Xu Yi''s words, Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin were stunned again, because they didn''t even have half of the aura in their heyday. Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted. Knowing what they thought, he said, "you don''t have to spend much aura. Just a little bit is enough." "This..." after hearing Xu Yi''s words, they became more confused. But since they choose to believe in Xu Yi, they can only go all the way to the dark. "All right." They walked out of the platform and began to go up the mountain with Xu Yi. When they walked a few hundred meters, Xu Yi stopped, turned his head and looked down the mountain. When he saw that he could not see the eighth platform, he looked at Luo Tianyi and said, "now you know the sea." This is the content of his second condition. On the way, everything is subject to him. Luo Tianyi and Xu Yi frown, at the same time, they keep away from each other and stare at Xu Yi warily. With a smile, Xu Yi said, "do you think I need to design everything for you?" Smell speech, two people vigilant heart just slightly improved. "It''s not that I''m arrogant. If I want to harm you, I dare say that you can''t resist with only half of my strength." Xu Yi continued. At this time, the two people put down all vigilance, Xu Yi is right, with his strength, they really have no fight back. "Well, I believe you." Luo Tianyi''s beautiful eyes closed. After taking a breath, the beautiful eyes opened again and said coldly. Seeing that Luo Tianyi had emptied the sea, Xu Yicai turned to look at Huang Hanlin. Huang Hanlin hesitated for a long time, and finally made the final decision to empty the sea. When you want to know, you can attack easily. Boom.Before they could react, a sharp pain appeared in their mind, which made their eyes black and faint. They were thinking until they fainted. "He, why do you want to do this!" Chapter 257 As soon as the divine sense attack was launched, Luo Tianyi''s eyes turned dark and fainted backward. Xu Yi quickly came behind them and helped them. "Time is running out." No longer delay, quickly put two people into the tower, and then start their fastest speed, gallop up the mountain. I don''t know whether it''s his physical strength or other reasons. From the foot of the mountain to now, he has only felt a little pressure. It''s not until he is close to the ninth platform that the pressure on him has obviously increased. After burning incense, the ninth platform came into view, and a barrier appeared in front of Xu Yi. From the appearance, this barrier is much stronger than any barrier under the mountain. Xu Yi tried to use 18 dragon subduing palms to blow it, but failed to break it. "This barrier can at least resist the attack of Xiaoxian Yipin." Xu Yi said to himself that he is strange. In this way, people who can go to the ninth platform have at least the strength of Xiaoxian, or like yuan Hongyang, they have special secrets that can improve their accomplishments and break into the ninth platform. No longer think about it, he took out the medium level Xianqin, and the nine finger magic sound. The sound of the piano, just a moment, the barrier will be broken. Xu Yi walks into the ninth platform with only three positions and releases Luo Tianyi and his wife from the small tower to wake them up. When they heard the call, their eyes began to move slightly, and soon they woke up completely. As soon as they wake up, they suddenly jump up and want to distance themselves from Xu Yi. However, the location of the platform is limited, and they can only get out of the platform if they want to distance themselves. So they can only look at Xu Yi with eyes full of vigilance, and take out weapons in their hands, like a great enemy. However, they were only vigilant for a moment, and their heads were stunned. They swept around stupidly. Until now, they slowly found that this is the ninth platform. "You have arrived at the ninth platform, and my promise has been completed. I hope you don''t forget what you promised me." Xu Yi looks at the two people standing in the same place, with a smile on his face, just like a businessman talking to his employer. After a long time, Luo Tianyi and his wife completely responded. Their eyes finally recovered and nodded. "Xu Yi, what did you do to us just now?" Luo Tianyi is very concerned about the matter just now, frowning on his cold face and asking in a hurry. She was afraid that Xu Yi would do something when they were in a coma, or steal advantage... And she didn''t like to be treated like this. "I just made you dizzy. After all, everyone has his own secret. I don''t want you to know my secret. What''s the answer?" Xu Yi looks at Luo Tianyi and his face gets cold. He didn''t like lotanyi''s cold face, like others owe her a lot of money. Luo Tianyi sees that Xu Yi doesn''t like it, but after checking his body, he doesn''t have any changes, so he is at ease. In his heart, he scolds Xu Yi for not understanding compassion. "Time is running out. I hope you don''t forget our deal after you go out. Well, goodbye. " With that, Xu Yi is ready to step out of the ninth platform. "Xu Yi, where are you going?" Seeing that Xu Yi is about to step out of the platform, Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin are stunned and immediately exclaim. Is he going out of the ninth platform? He doesn''t want to go through the robbery? What is he doing!? Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin look at Xu Yi dully. They are full of thoughts and confused. "On the tenth platform." Xu Yitou didn''t turn either. He just waved his hand behind him and walked out of the ninth platform and went up the mountain. It''s not half an hour before the thunder robbery. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin are in the same place, looking at Xu Yi, who rushes out of the platform. The whole person is like a stone. I don''t know how long it took to react. "Is he... Is he still human?" Huang Hanlin blankly uttered a sentence, especially when he recalled Xu Yi''s galloping process, his mind was in a mess. Other people under pressure which is not slow, once on the higher platform is like a snail generally rely on climbing, he is good, in the ninth platform to the tenth platform or with gallop! People have to die and goods have to be thrown. Luo Tianyi doesn''t have the same feeling as Huang Hanlin. At this time, she is in a complex mood. Staring at the distance where Xu Yi can''t be seen, she murmurs: "how handsome..." a kind of emotion called admiration shows on her pretty face which has never changed greatly. Back to Xu Yi, after leaving the ninth platform, in order to save time, he and the treasure rat fit together again, the speed soared again, and even the pressure on the body was much less. The aura of his body condenses around him. It''s like a bullet leaving the barrel of a gun in the mountain road, leaving only a broken sound. However, no one saw this scene, otherwise it would be as startled as heaven and man. After a short gallop, Xu Yi stopped. At this time, he had reached the top of the mountain.There is a platform here. It''s more like a round stone than a platform. It covers a large area and can hold just one person. Standing on the flat stone, he looked around the mountain. Looking at the white area around him, his mouth gradually turned up. When others get to the top of the mountain, they will be at the top of the mountain. But what he saw was a white fog. There was nothing to look at. "Maybe this is life." In this way, people want to see more, strive to create, and create the future they want. "What I see at the top is white, but what I see below is nothing. If I want to see everything in my eyes, my height is still lacking." There is still some time left for the arrival of thunder robbery. Xu Yi feels about his past and looks forward to his future. Today, it will be the turning point of his life. After the thunder disaster, he will be an immortal and start a new journey to create the future. Boom. The sky, which used to be sunny, was covered with dark clouds in just a moment. The light of thunder shuttled through the black clouds from time to time, which was very spectacular. Also because of the sudden appearance of thunder clouds, a repressive breath instantly surrounded the whole mountain and appeared on everyone, making them nervous and ready for the coming baptism. Xu Yi looked at Lei Yun. Unlike those people at the foot of the mountain, he only had a smile on his face, and a fearlessness appeared on him. Celebrate the new life. This is a baptism, an end and a beginning. Thundering in the middle of the dark clouds, the loud noise penetrated into the ears of all the people on the mountain, as if to overwhelm them, and as if to tell them that the future road is very difficult, full of calamities, rugged and slow. Boom. It''s another explosion. It''s in everyone''s heart. The suppressed breath reaches the peak. "There is a possibility of falling in the process of plundering. Wait, does anyone want to give up plundering?" Thunder seems to have life, and an idea rings in everyone''s heart. Once this idea passed, the whole mountain people did not waver, facing the thunder cloud. Xu Yi on the top of the mountain, facing the most powerful thunder cloud on his head, smiles and says: "I''m hungry and thirsty..." the thunder cloud in the sky seems to hear Xu Yi''s voice, and suddenly roars. The thunder cloud rolls faster, and the whole world is dark. For a moment, it was as if heaven and earth were collapsing, and the world would be destroyed. The thunder cloud''s power soon reached its peak. At a certain moment, a ray of thunder finally fell down. First, it fell on the highest platform. Then, the thunder clouds surged, and one thunder after another fell on each platform in the mountain. The thunder was so fast that it came to Xu Yi''s head in the blink of an eye. To become an immortal, you must let your body absorb the power of heaven and earth in the thunder. If Xu Yi''s body wants to break through from the peak of the earth immortal to Xiaoxian Yipin, you must also let thunder roar on your body, and you must roar ten times! Compared with other people''s plunder, his plunder is not to eliminate the thunder and absorb the power of heaven and earth, but to let the thunder blow on the body and then absorb the power of heaven and earth. This process is more dangerous than anyone else. Of course, if there are disadvantages, there are disadvantages. Compared with other people, he will absorb more and more pure power from heaven and earth. Boom. Thunder down, is very accurate in the top of Xu Yi''s head. Xu Yizhi felt as if he had been hit by a stone weighing hundreds of millions of pounds. His whole body almost fainted because of too much pain. "Shit! It hurts He bared his teeth and bit his teeth so that he didn''t faint, and his hair had become a broom head because of the destruction... he had never had such a painful understanding that the pain in the past was tearing his heart and lungs, but now the pain is life rather than death. The thunder fell, and the lightning wrapped Xu Yi''s body and kept ringing. Xu Yi endured the unbearable pain of ordinary people, absorbed the power of heaven and earth that was not wasted in his body, and guided them to the Dantian. The power of heaven and earth of a thunder was quickly absorbed by him, but Dantian seemed to be as empty as that, looking forward to the second thunder. Before long, Lei Yun, like knowing Xu Yi''s body''s desire, fell a thunderbolt on him. Xu Yi bared his teeth again and got cramped with pain. He endured the pain and continued to absorb the power of heaven and earth. So back and forth, after ten thunderbolts, Xu Yi''s Dantian was filled with the power of heaven and earth. With a buzzing sound, his elixir field vibrated. Under the warm support of the power of heaven and earth, he broke the cocoon into a butterfly and turned into a bronze ocean. Under the action of the power of heaven and earth, aura directly transformed into immortal Qi. Whoo! Feeling that his body is full of strength and his physical body has broken through the shackles, Xu Yi breathes out a breath, secretly congratulating himself that he finally doesn''t have to suffer the pain that ordinary people can''t bear just now. "Is that fairyland power?"Xu Yi clenched his fist, then seemed to think of something. Excited, he quickly closed his eyes and urged the cultivation of divine knowledge. In a short moment, he heard a click in his head, and a shackle was broken. "God, out!" Suddenly, a strange energy appeared in Xu Yi''s mind. "It''s similar to divine sense, but the quality is much better." Give Shen Gan a pertinent evaluation, and then Xu Yi excitedly sends his voice to Yun Shen tree in the sea. "Little green, let''s get together." Chapter 258 As long as the divine sense breaks through to the divine sense, the tree of spirit can condense the body and achieve the body of spirit. Xiaolv is also very happy in xuyishihaishen Taichung, and begins to gather her body. With the help of the power of heaven and earth just now, she has already started to coagulate. It just takes some time. After all, it doesn''t mean that coagulation can coagulate. "Ten days?" Hearing Xiaolv''s reply, Xu Yi''s sense of expectation is still so strong, but he is the first to suppress it. No longer think about it, there is another thing he has to do now, that is, let all the brothers and friends in the small tower who have reached the peak of Dixian, and even the elders go to rob and become immortal! Xu Yi puts the small tower under his feet, and then throws himself into the small tower. The first person to walk out of the small tower is Tang Xiaoying. As soon as she got out of the pagoda, she started to lead thunder to rob. She broke eight thunderbolts, absorbed a lot of the power of heaven and earth, and successfully built an immortal body. The second one out of the tower is Yunlong, who broke six thunderbolts. After all, the thunder lasts for a long time, about one day, so Xu Yi let them not worry. If they can break more thunder, they will break more. And a time to rob down, a thing that Xu Yi is very concerned about. That''s how many of them broke the thunder. In addition to Yunlong and Tang Xiaoying, the thunder broken by others is very close, almost unchanged, almost all five! "Is the amount of absorbing the power of heaven and earth still related to the skill?" Xu Yi said to himself that there was only one thing they had in common in their cultivation, which was the skill. The secret of chaos. Two or three hours later, a group of people had successfully survived the robbery, and they all went back to the small tower to consolidate their cultivation and explore the Wonderland by themselves. There are several militant elements who want to go out to fairyland and find someone to do some moves to see the difference between fairyland and everyland. Xu Yi also thinks that it''s not good to let them practice in the small tower. This kind of practice has both advantages and disadvantages. Although the advantages are very big, the disadvantages are not small. At least they don''t have actual combat experience. No matter how high their accomplishments are, they have to stop when they meet the same level fighters. So Xu Yi sat on the top of the mountain and began to plan for the future. "With our own strength, we have reached the standard of the four class forces. Well, it''s decided to go back and find a place to form a force. In this way, we can not only solve practical problems, but also develop forces. Besides, the name of this force is Yituan. " After making the decision, Xu Yi remembered the system and opened the system interface. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Chaos Jue Linggen: chaos Linggen rank: xiaoxianyipin Body: xiaoxianyipin. (it takes any thunder robber in the fairyland to harden his body ten times to break through to the second grade of Xiaoxian.) Martial arts: Ghost floating (Level 1), nine fingers demon sound (Level 2), dragon subduing 18 palms (level 18), ice and snow Qin sound (extreme) combination (Level 3), separation (Level 3) sense of mind attack blood: engulf blood Qin heart: Level 4 (level 10 is full) spirit power: sense of mind level 1 reputation: 20 million lottery: 1 Master Line task: settle Murong Xue''s family affairs / 10 million reputation value. Regional mission: not for the time being. The interface of the system does change. Seeing the condition that the flesh body breaks through to Xiaoxian second grade, Xu Yi''s teeth ache. "I just don''t know if the thunder outside is less painful than the thunder here?" Thinking of the thunder just now, Xu Yi''s body was full of energy. "The divine sense attack is similar to the divine sense attack." After seeing the changes, Xu Yi is not interested in studying them any more. He begins to close his eyes and sit, waiting for the end of the mountain crossing and moving himself out of the outside world. He''s just thinking about collecting money later. Of course, he also thought that he might be forced to ask the whereabouts of Yuan Hongyang and others by yuan Bingqian. However, he has plans, and with LAN Wanyu''s protection, he is not afraid of his own danger. Moreover, he believed that he had helped Luo and Huang families by himself. If there was a dispute later, it would be OK. As time goes by, another hour goes by. A force of space finally acts on Xu Yi. When he opens his eyes again, it already appears outside. As soon as the young people appeared outside the valley, the old man of Qingxuan palace sealed the entrance to the border of DUJIE valley. Xu Yi looked around, saw the blue camp and flew over. "How''s it going?" After ten young people get together, LAN Wanyu looks forward to Xu Yi and others, especially when he looks at Xu Yi. He already knows what his son''s qualifications are. He can reach the seventh or sixth platform at most, so he doesn''t have a strong sense of expectation. Compared with his son, LAN Wanyu wants to know what platform Xu Yida has gone to. If you want to know whether the LAN family can advance the second class power in the future, it depends on Xu Yi."Father! This time our blue family will rise! In time, when we grow up, we will be able to let the family enter the second class power! " LAN Xiuyuan is very proud with a smile. He looks like the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the back wave dies on the beach. We will do it in the future. Of course, he didn''t forget Xu Yi. With a touch of gratitude that never appeared in his eyes, he said seriously: "Xu Yi, the reason why I have such achievements depends on you! From today on, I''m convinced of you. If you have anything for me to do in the future, you can say it casually. I''ll help you finish it even if I go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. " "Xu Yi, I am the same. From today on, you tell me to go east, I will never go west!" LAN Zhengyuan see has been rebellious blue Xiuyuan also obedient, he is speechless, with the heart. LAN Xiaqi, on the other hand, blushed, lowered her head and said, "Xu Yi, I''ll listen to you in the future..." after that, she blushed even more, as if she had promised each other. Xu Yi saw that the three of them were like this. With a smile, it was a harvest. He didn''t like these three people at first. He just felt that they looked like young masters and young ladies of a big family. He didn''t want to have too much contact with them. Now that he saw them sincerely, he put down his prejudice and looked at them again. After all, I can''t see you looking up and looking down. I''d better make friends if I can. However, according to Xu Yi''s bad first impression of them, he will not be intimate with them, or he will not be sincere with them according to his current feelings towards them. LAN Wanyu saw several people saying something that he couldn''t understand. For a moment, his head was foggy and he interrupted: "what are you talking about?" Blue repair vision his father whole face confused, so will Xu Yi in Du rob mountain deeds say. After listening to a complete miracle, LAN Wanyu''s brain was dull for a time. "All six of you are on the seventh platform!" "You three are on platform 8!" "Xu Yi, you are on the ninth platform!" LAN Wanyu stared at the ten young people who were smiling and speechless in front of him. He murmured to himself, obviously with a funny head. Since the establishment of the LAN family for hundreds of years, the most talented person is Lan Wu. With the achievement of being able to reach the eighth platform, he is not afraid even in the face of the talent of the second class top strength. Now his son and the other two are on platform 8? And one of them is the ninth platform? The ninth platform! Only Yipin power can cultivate such talents in the whole fairyland!! "He doesn''t really have the qualification to be immortal, does he?" LAN Wanyu''s eyes are shining at Xu Yi, just like a peerless beauty standing in front of him without wearing a silk. Now his appearance is just drooling. Such a genius must be protected! This is the root of the rise of the family! At last, LAN Wanyu made a resolution, which was firm in his heart. After knowing everything, LAN Wanyu doesn''t dare to let Xu Yi stay here any longer. He is afraid that other forces will destroy Xu Yi when they know his talent. Especially yuan family! "Let''s get out of here now!" Thinking of this floor, LAN Wanyu was ready to leave with ten people. "Uncle Wan Yu, I want to explain to them and give me ten minutes." With that, Xu Yi sends a message to Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin, asking them to remember their promise and bring Xianjing to LAN''s house to find him in the future. After that, he nodded to LAN Wanyu. LAN Wanyu saw that Xu Yi had finished explaining, so he waved to call out the space channel and was ready to leave. However, at this time, a powerful force suddenly broke up the space channel in front of LAN Wanyu. "Well?" LAN Wanyu''s eyes glared and looked in one direction. It was yuan Bingqian who caught the eye. At this time, there were only five young people left behind yuan Bingqian, the last five of the yuan family''s 15 young people. Because of their weak strength, these people didn''t even go to the seventh platform. Naturally, they don''t know why yuan Hongyang and others disappeared after the seventh platform. "Yuan Bingqian, don''t deceive people too much!" Seeing that his space passage was interrupted, LAN Wanyu''s veins appeared faintly, and he drank coldly in a deep voice. He thought yuan Bingqian knew Xu Yi''s evil and wanted to kill him. That''s why he was so angry. "Hum, ten gifted disciples of the yuan family disappeared after they entered the mountain. You Lan family, Luo family and Huang family, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll have to fight for you to survive!" The anger on yuan Bingqian''s face was obviously stronger than that on LAN Wanyu''s, and he was almost crazy. His eyes were full of fire, and he was extremely ferocious, as if LAN Wanyu would try his best to say one more word. Hearing this, LAN Wanyu was stunned. He looked behind yuan Bingqian. As expected, there were only five people left. Did yuan Hongyang really disappear? What''s going on? When a group of people from the LAN, Huang and Luo families get together, yuan Bingqian looks at them like a raging lion."You are the only three descendants who go to the seventh platform. If you don''t give me an explanation about the disappearance of ten Hongyang people today, I will kill all the descendants of your family!" Yuan Bingqian is really going crazy. He lost ten of the yuan family''s most talented people in just one robbery. How can he explain when he goes back like this! Chapter 259 Hearing this, the leaders of the three families already knew why yuan Bingqian was so angry. Yuan Hongyang ten people really disappeared! When the mountain is closed and ten people have not been sent out and disappeared, there is only one possibility, that is, they are all dead! They are either killed by others or plundered. After knowing that Yuan Hongyang''s ten people had disappeared, Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin, who got to the eighth platform with the help of Xu Yi, were dumbfounded. "He... He won''t kill all of them, will he?"!? It''s... it''s not possible! " "So strong!" "..." all kinds of exclamations in their hearts. Xu Yi looked at several people in luotianyi. Seeing that they were stunned, he quickly sent a message to luotianyi and Huang Hanlin and said, "do me a favor and tell your elders that Yuan Hongyang failed to survive the robbery and died. When it''s finished, you can give half of your fairy spirits." "Of course, you can shake me out and say I killed you, but you can''t get rid of the relationship completely, because you are also accomplices." Xu Yi can be described as both soft and hard. If they insist on shaking themselves out, he can only gamble with everyone. Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin frowned with hesitation in their eyes. They all heard yuan Bingqian''s words just now. Without a reasonable explanation, he may do anything to make his younger generation disappear. Of course, this is an exaggeration. It''s impossible to kill a few people at most. Besides, there''s an old man in Qingxuan palace looking at them. After thinking about it for a moment, they made a decision, and one after another they sent a message to the children of the family who had been robbed on the eighth platform. They collaborated with them to unify their speech. "Master, I know why they didn''t come out." "I know that, too." "I know that, too." Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin and others seemed to have a good discussion and said in one voice. Xu Yi saw that they were like this. He turned his mouth slightly and stood up and said, "master, Yuan Hongyang and I are on the same platform. I saw them killed by thunder." The main responsibility Xu Yi did not escape, first of all, he said his own words. "We saw it, too." LAN Xiuyuan also stood up and said. Then LAN Zhengyuan and LAN Xiaqi were the same. "Yes, they''re right. We saw him fall under thunder. He and his nine children used the secret method. It seemed that they wanted to spend more thunder robberies. However, the power of thunder robberies was so powerful that they all fell down. " Luo Tianyi is more reasonable and well founded, and thinks about all the reasons. "I saw it, too." Huang Hanlin answered. Listening to a group of young people saying the same words, yuan Bingqian''s face was very gloomy, and he doubted in his heart. Did yuan Hongyang really die like this? That''s too much. He stares at Xu Yi and others with a gloomy face, trying to show them something with the majesty of fairyland, but it doesn''t help. "If you go back like this, you''ll still be guilty!" Yuan Bingqian''s mind is very tangled. He thinks that the fact may not be what they said, but he has no evidence to prove that they did it. At last, he was cruel in his heart, so it was not the way to go back. Today, he had to have a perfect ending. "Do you think you can deceive me? If I don''t want to leave you at home today, I will definitely give you the answer Yuan Bingqian can only put all the responsibilities on them now, so that he can go home and report today''s events. "Well! The explanation you want has already been given. They are completely responsible for their fall. They just want to put the responsibility on the three of us. Why should we say more? But do you think the three of us are easy to bully? Push us, we don''t mind three people working together! " Luo Ziqi is thrusting waist, staring at, a pair of choose a person and bite of appearance. He doesn''t seem to have any big characteristics, but in fact he is a woman. "Yuan Bingqian, although my Huang family is not as good as your yuan family, don''t deceive people too much and go crazy. I''m not much worse than your yuan Bingqian." The leader of the Huang family also stares at yuan Bingqian coldly and whispers. "Hum, yuan Bingqian, although my cultivation is a little worse than you, if you really throw the pot to us, I will make you bad even if I try my best!" LAN Wanyu also looked at yuan Bingqian coldly, looking like he was going to work hard. Yuan Bingqian''s face is black and blue. He used to occupy the highest moral point and could threaten with his utmost. But now he''s a good one. In an instant, Feng Shui turns around and becomes the target of public criticism. "Good! Good! You bully my yuan family together, right? In that case, I''ll fight with you today! " With that, yuan Bingqian broke up the seven character cultivation of the great immortal and was ready to fight a big fight. He knew that he would not be able to end well today. He had to fight, and he had to hurt himself as much as he could. There was a saying to return to his family.It''s the only struggle he can do now. However, just as he was about to fight, a voice suddenly rang out and interrupted them. "I want to fight out." This voice has some vicissitudes, it is from the mouth of the old man of Qingxuan palace. After closing the entrance, the old man of Qingxuan palace didn''t leave. Instead, he stayed at the entrance. He was happy to see the quarrel between several parties. Now he saw that they were going to fight. In order not to damage the environment here, he said so. LAN Wanyu saw that the old man of Qingxuan palace interrupted and began to meditate. If we really want to fight later, will yuan Bingqian really fight against a group of young people? He''s not sure, but he''s not afraid of ten thousand. Xu Yi and his son must not let them have an accident! So after thinking about it for a moment, he was ready to gamble and said respectfully to the old man of Qingxuan Palace: "master, I come from the blue family of Sanpin family in this area. Not long ago, our family was lucky to get a piece of Qingxuan order. I hope you can help us." "Well? Do you have the order of Qing Xuan? " Hearing this, the old man in Qingxuan palace was stunned and asked. Luo family, Huang family, yuan family and others were also very surprised. "Take it out and have a look." The old man of Qingxuan Palace said again. If LAN Wanyu really has the Qingxuan order, he really has to help them. After all, the power of the Qingxuan order is equivalent to the younger brother approved by the Qingxuan palace. In order to maintain the reputation of the Qingxuan palace, they must do so. "I don''t dare to lie about qingxuanling. Our family did get one. But because qingxuanling is too precious, I put it in my family. If the elder doesn''t believe it, I can take him back to check it. " LAN Wanyu said respectfully again. The old man in Qingxuan palace didn''t think LAN Wanyu was lying. After all, no one dared to cheat the people in Qingxuan palace. So he nodded, looked at yuan Bingqian and said, "you step back." His words are very simple, only three words, just like a general orders an insignificant soldier. "Master, this is it Yuan Bingqian stood in the air and pointed at LAN''s house. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. "I said step down." The old man of Qingxuan Palace once again said that the tone of this sentence was still so flat, just like he was discussing. But when he spoke, he scattered his cultivation, which was the peak of the great immortal! If you really want to make a move, you can make yuan Bingqian disappear from the world. Yuan''s five generals who reported the truth had no choice but to leave today. However, he is not without harvest, at least he knows a big news. It seems that the blue family really has a green and mysterious order! Seeing yuan Bingqian leave, Luo Ziqi and the leader of the Huang family always look at LAN Wanyu. After a few words, they leave with their family''s children. Now they have to rush back to report what happened today to the family! As long as Qingxuan order is in hand, who dares to bully the LAN family easily? This also indicates that the LAN family may soar into the sky, and it may be just a matter of time before they get into the second class forces. When the matter is settled, LAN Wanyu respectfully takes the old man of Qingxuan palace to the direction of LAN''s home. Move empty for five days, everyone finally returned to the blue home. At this time, the experts of the blue family are still guarding the immortal array. There are only a few experts in the family, so there is no grand banquet to welcome the old man from Qingxuan palace. They just respectfully take him to the elder''s pavilion, take out the Qingxuan order and let him have a look. After confirming that it was really Qingxuan Ling, the old man asked how he got it. LAN Wanyu tells the story, and then in the old man''s eyes, he asks LAN Wanyu to take him to the immortal array. ... when Xu Yi came back to LAN''s home, he inquired about the situation of Shengxian formation. Now the people of Qingxuan palace haven''t come back, they are still guarded by LAN Weifeng. "The immortal rising array has been destroyed. They need at least a period of time to go down. They have to find a place to set up the Yi regiment and transfer all the people and forces in the lower world to the immortal world..." Xu Yi pondered for a long time, and finally left Lan''s home alone to fly in a direction with the excuse of going out for training. This direction is one of the few transmission arrays in this field. The fairyland where Xu Yi is now located is very wide, which is divided into 100 regions. The region where LAN Jia is located is called qiwanwan, which is only in the middle of many regions. The size and resource content of the region are only in the 50th place among the 100 regions. Of course, if you have the top 50, you have the top 10. Among the 100 regions, ten are the regions with the most rich immortal spirit, the best economy and the most abundant resources in the whole fairyland, as well as the regions where all Yipin forces are located. One of them is the fairyland with the most powerful rules and the most complete power of heaven and earth. It used to be the Mountain Gate of Yipin power. Now there is only one Yipin power in this region, which is called Qingxuan palace. After flying for ten days, Xu Yi finally arrived at the location of a trans domain transmission array.A city has been built here. The streets are crowded and busy. Xu Yi came to the center of the city. This is the place where the transmission array is. Now it is full of people. A long line from the street to the end of the street is spectacular. After waiting for about two hours, it was finally Xu Yi''s turn. The destination of this group of people is the region at the end of the row, Qingyang region. Chapter 260 There are more than 100 people going to Qingyang this time. Each of them has to hand in a piece of the best spirit stone. After handing over the best spirit stone, Xu Yi and a group of people walk into the array. After a person from the Qingxuan palace opens the transmission array, a pillar of light from the sky shoots down suddenly, wrapping them all. When they open their eyes again, they have arrived at their destination, Qingyang region. Out of the array, Xu Yi came to a teahouse in the city and began to inquire about the power distribution of Qingyang region. Although Qingyang region ranks at the end of the hundred regions, it is just that there is a big difference in the size of the region. There is not much difference in the content of immortal Qi between Qingyang region and qiwan region in the middle reaches. Because of the small area, there are not many forces here. There are only a few second class forces, more than ten third class forces and no more than 50 fourth class forces. Generally, the cultivation standard of the fourth grade forces is fairyland, and the fourth grade forces in the first place will have the strong ones at the top of fairyland. Xu Yi casually finds someone to inquire about the situation of qingyangyu. When he learns that there is a vicious and disgusting fourth class force nearby, he decisively chooses them as the target of this time. Because the territory of Qingyang is not big, these forces have already allocated all the land. If Xu Yi wants to form a force here, he must first have land, and there is only one way to source the land, which is to rob it. There is an unwritten rule in the fairyland that the land in each region is ownerless. As long as you have enough strength, the land is yours. In a word, it''s still the same sentence. We respect martial arts. Whose fists are big, not only the land is yours, but everything is yours. Finally, when he asked the direction, Xu Yi began to exert the power of the strong in fairyland and moved away. As time went by, three days later, Xu Yi arrived at the destination of his trip. This is an organization called Qingfeng Village. This organization is not a family, nor a sect, but an organization gathering thieves and mountain bandits. They like to eat and are lazy. They usually go out of the mountains for half a year. As long as there are not many resources in the stronghold, they will choose some low-grade forces to rob. They also charge high protection fees in their own territory every month. Sometimes when they are lonely, they go to other places to rob women and take back the stronghold to be their wives. "This stronghold is full of villains. If they disband themselves later, let them go. If they want to resist, you don''t have to be soft." Xu Yi releases dozens of Yunlong people from the small tower and tells them what he heard in the teahouse. Of course, there is another news that Xu Yi didn''t say much, that is, the stronghold leader here, the Mountain King Wu yuankui, is the illegitimate son of a clan leader of the third class forces. The Sanpin force is only at the end of the Sanpin forces. There is only one patriarch of the great immortal Yipin, and he is a dying old man. In addition, Wu yuankui is just an illegitimate son. Xu Yi doesn''t think that he will let the Sanpin force give his family''s strength to pay him. After all, compared with Wu yuankui, the old man has several more gifted sons. Yunlong nodded and began to fly into Qingfeng Village with Xu Yi. At this time, in a main hall of Qingfeng Village, there was a very chaotic voice. "No, my Lord! More than 50 fairyland people have broken into our Qingfeng Village! " Just when Wu yuankui was about to export, he was startled by a cry, which made him soft in an instant. "To die! Don''t you see that I''m working? " Wu yuankui pulled out his weapon, which had no strength, and roared at the men who came in behind him. If this situation is repeated several times, he is sure that it is still a question whether he can be a real man in the future. "If you disturb the king, we are really looking for death! But the king, the opposite is fierce. We can''t cope with the handsome king if he doesn''t come out. " There were two people who broke into the hall to report this time. One was lengtouqing, and the other was more intelligent and shrewd. Seeing that Wu yuankui was furious, he quickly explained the situation and did not forget to flatter him. Wu yuankui also wanted to be angry and punish the two people who came to the report. He was not so angry when he heard that one of the boys flattered him, but he still kept a straight face. "If you dare to disturb me at this time next time, you will never forgive me lightly." Wu yuankui said coldly, and then continued to ask, "more than 50 fairies? What is the highest accomplishments? " "Report to the king, these people''s accomplishments are the best of Xiaoxian! Hehe, some of the women are just beautiful. They are so beautiful. If the king doesn''t dislike them, we''ll take them all for you later? " Seeing that Wu yuankui was still stiff faced, the more shrewd man quickly licked his face and described the appearance of several women in Murong Xue''s words. Sure enough, when Wu yuankui heard this, an evil smile suddenly appeared on his face, and then he hummed coldly: "hum, what about fifty fairies? Go, call a group of brothers and meet them With that, Wu yuankui put on his clothes and pushed the woman who had just been pressing under him to go outside the hall. Back to Xu Yi, after they broke into Qingfeng Village, they stood in the air and asked the people below to find their leader.After waiting for a while, Wu yuankui flew into the air with 50 or 60 men from Xiaoxian realm, standing against Xu Yi and others. When Wu yuankui saw murongxue, Qin Lanlan, Shangguan Yiyun and other women, his eyes burst out like the sun, sweeping back and forth without fear, and his saliva came out. Xu Yi coldly looks at Wu yuankui, who stands in the first place and is dressed as a mountain king. His face shows disgust. He has seen his plot against his own woman from Wu yuankui''s eyes. "It seems that you are their leader. I''ll give you an hour to disband Qingfeng stronghold. If I see you here after an hour, I will kill you." Xu Yi coldly said that there was no tone of discussion in this sentence, but only an order. Listening to Xu Yi''s words, Wu yuankui was stunned at first, then sneered and said, "Oh? Listen to the tone of the young master, is it the young master of which force? " "You don''t have to worry about whether I''m from a big power or not. I''m just a monk. But I still said, "you still have an hour to go." Then Xu Yi sat up in the air. After hearing Xu Yi''s words, Wu yuankui''s face became cold. He did worry about whether Xu Yi was a childe from the high-quality forces, but since he said he was not, and Wu yuankui did not see Xu Yi. He looks like a man with no brains, but he is not. Otherwise, he would have been killed by others. "It''s true that there is no such boy among the three class forces. The two class forces are the only ones, and there is no such person. It seems that the boy is a fool When Wu yuankui thought of this, his sneer gradually became apparent on his face. At last, he saw Murong Xue and other women, and began to ignore everything, licking their lips bloodily. He has been a mountain king for many years, but he should not be. If Xu Yi is really the son of high-quality forces, he will abandon the stronghold and run away at most. However, during this period of time, he is not at a loss. There are seven or eight beauties who can''t be more beautiful! Take a gamble. I don''t care if he''s a son of a bitch. Let''s play with these women first! "Boy, I''ll give you ten breath time to think about it, either leave your life here, or give them to me as my wife. There''s not much time. It''s out of date. " Wu yuankui licked his lips again and looked at Murong Xue, a group of beauties, and laughed. In Xu Yi''s eyes, Sha Nian flashed and said coldly, "it seems that I don''t have to wait for an hour." "Hey, I don''t have to wait for ten breath." Wu yuankui is also followed a, evil smile way. "Since your leader won''t listen, what about you?" Xu Yi looks at a group of men standing awkwardly behind Wu yuankui. There is no expression on his face. "Hey, boy, what do you say?" The group of men sneered and sneered. "King, so many beauties, don''t forget the little ones when you run out of them." At this time, the more shrewd man said a sentence. "Of course, when I''m tired of playing, I''ll play for you." Wu yuankui gave an obscene smile. "Hehe, I''ll thank you first." Smart man is also obscene smile. "Long live the king!" When other men heard Wu yuankui''s promise, they all exhaled loudly and looked at Murong Xue and other women with constant laughter. "Big brother, what are you doing with them? Kill them!" Da Pang listened to the laughter of Wu yuankui and others, and finally couldn''t help it. "They are looking for death!" Mo Zeyu also said coldly. "..." Xu Yi stares at a group of people in front of him coldly, turns his head and looks at Murong Xue and them, sees their strange appearance, and smiles at them. Then when he turned his head and looked at Wu yuankui and others who were still smiling, his heart was very cold and his killing intention rippled and he said, "since they have chosen to fight, that''s good." "Not one." With that, Xu Yi was the first to rush out, aiming at Wu yuankui. Wu yuankui''s strength is Xiaoxian Wupin, which is used to let Xu Yi check his current strength. When he didn''t break through the fairyland, he was able to fight against Xiaoxian grade three by virtue of Dixian peak. Now he has broken through to Xiaoxian grade one. I wonder if he can defeat Xiaoxian grade five? Xu Yi, the other minions, directly gave them to Da Pang. These minions have the highest strength, so he doesn''t have to worry about Da Pang. Besides, LAN jie''er and LAN Qingtian are watching. It''s hard to have an accident. Xu Yi''s ghost leaps out in front of Wu yuankui in an instant and blows out with one hand. Now the spirit of floating jump is only trained to the first level, and the blink speed can be unexpected when facing the ordinary world. Now, when meeting the strong in fairyland, the role of surprise is obviously not strong. Wu yuankui responded quickly, with the same slap, to the sudden appearance of Xu Yi. Two hands on each other, boom, both of them are back ten steps. "Here it is Wu yuankui suddenly opened his eyes and took a breath of air. The palm technique he used just now is a low-level palm technique of xianpin, which has been practiced to a great extent. Most of the five level masters of Xiaoxian have to be hurt. Now, a boy of Xiaoxian Yipin is even with him!?As soon as the palm falls, Xu Yi has roughly assessed his own specific strength. "If you use all your strength, the genius of Xiaoxian Wupin may not be able to support three moves in my hand." This is his assessment of himself. Chapter 261 After a strike, Xu Yi''s hand flashed, and a medium level Xianqin appeared in his hand. With the addition of chaotic Linggen, high-level Qin heart and devouring blood, the nine finger magic sound came out. The sound of clang clang rang out in the air. As soon as the music comes out, it''s like walking through space and coming to Wu yuankui in the blink of an eye. Wu yuankui felt the crisis from the music, and his face was shocked. In a hurry, he displayed his strongest attack to crack Xu Yi''s move. Between the lightning and flint, the two attacks roared together. Stabbing. "Ah Two attacks intersect, there is no strong collision sound, just a "stab La" piercing sound, followed by a scream. Wu yuankui''s attack was completely destroyed by Xu Yi''s nine finger demonic sound before he could hold on for three seconds. The nine finger demonic sound went through Wu yuankui''s attack and was castrated. It hit Wu yuankui and blew him away until he fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. With one blow to defeat the enemy, Xu Yi once again shows his ghost and comes to Wu yuankui, who doesn''t know his life and death, and makes another attack. With a bang and a blow, Wu yuankui was dead this time. After defeating Wu yuankui, Xu Yicai watched Da Pang and others with nothing to do. He saw that they were very brave and few of them could survive five moves in their hands. Yunlong and Tang Xiaoying, for example, were very powerful. After only ten minutes, the war stabilized. Because Xu Yi ordered all the people in Qingfeng Village to be destroyed, no one was alive. These people are damned people. Xu Yi and others have no mercy. They just clean up the battlefield and fly down to Qingfeng stronghold. At this time, there are all people in the stronghold, including men and women. All the men in Qingfeng stronghold are put to death without any mercy. Let them go, or give them back some resources. Only an hour later, only Xu Yi and others were left in Qingfeng Village. After cleaning up Qingfeng stronghold, Xu Yi and a group of people begin to go to various subordinate forces in Qingfeng stronghold, inform them that Qingfeng stronghold has changed its owner, and exempt them from future protection fees. Before leaving, Xu Yi also told the former affiliated forces of Qingfeng Village to send people to Qingfeng Village to help build houses. When these affiliated forces heard that Qingfeng Village had been destroyed, they were happy to hold a feast. They agreed to Xu Yi''s request and agreed to submit to the rule of Yi Tuan. After everything is done, Xu Yi waits for the building to be built. He puts down Da Pang and others and lets them supervise the work here. He opens the cross-border array and returns to LAN''s yard. I''ve been away for almost ten days. If I don''t come back, it will delay the work. Yes, Xu Yi is still thinking about the immortal spirit of Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin. Walking out of the water curtain in the courtyard, Xu Yi looks at the room and shows his strength in fairyland. He moves to the blue family courtyard and finds LAN Xiuyuan and others. He asks if Luo Tianyi and others have come to find him. When he learned that there was no, Xu Yi frowned. Then he asked about the situation of the Shengxian formation. Five days ago, a group of people came to Qingxuan palace, a total of 30 people, one Immortal Emperor master, ten golden immortal masters, and more than ten great immortal masters! Such a lineup makes Xu Yi stand in situ and blink. "Peat, as for it?" Xu Yi is speechless. Fortunately, he and others escaped early and left the mainland of Cangzhou. Otherwise, they would have had a cake. "Now they''re all down?" Xu Yi pretends to be scared, opens his mouth which can plug his fist, and asks again. He didn''t know how long it would take after the Shengxian formation was destroyed. "No, it''s said that the Shengxian formation has been destroyed. If you want to go on, you have to open the boundary wall sealed by the ancestor of Qingxuan palace a hundred years ago. It will be opened in about half a month." Hearing the speech, Xu Yi nodded, then left, went back to his yard, went down to Cangzhou mainland through the cross-border array, found all the people who had a little relationship with him or with his brothers and friends, and took them to the territory of Qingfeng Village through the cross-border array. For the sake of safety, he almost moved half of the Yunqin Empire this time. Of course, those people are also very happy that they can come to the fairyland. They should know that the environment of heaven and earth here is much better than that of the mortal world, and their cultivation is several times faster than before. A few days later, a force equivalent to the Yunqin empire was gradually established in the Qingyang region of the Qing Dynasty, named Yituan. In view of the strong leadership ability of Yunqin empress, Cheng general and Chen Zongzhu, Xu Yi directly acted as a shake off manager and gave them all the development responsibility of the Yituan. He also gave them a lot of resources in exchange for his remaining 20 million reputation value, so that they could manage the Yituan well. After shaking hands with the shopkeeper, Xu Yi returns to LAN''s home and continues to wait for the arrival of Luo Tianyi and Luo Tianyi. Half a month later, the people of Qingxuan palace finally opened the boundary wall, and a group of people stormed down to Cangzhou.However, after a search, all the people related to Tang Xiaoying disappeared without any clues. It was as if Tang Xiaoying and others disappeared in Cangzhou. They searched every corner of Cangzhou and couldn''t find any clues. As a result, Qingxuan palace began to return to the fairyland and came to the LAN family. However, the description of Tang Xiaoying by the LAN family was too real, and all the people disappeared. It was really deceitful. In the end, the Qing Xuan palace can only be attributed to Tang Xiaoying''s means. He sealed the boundary wall again and sent a group of people to guard Cangzhou mainland to investigate the matter. Another month has passed. At this time, the leaders of Qingxuan palace have returned to Qingxuan palace, and the LAN family is gradually back on track. Because the information submitted at the beginning is correct, the Qingxuan palace did not take back the Qingxuan order, so the LAN family is still developing steadily. One day, two waves of guests came to the LAN family, the Luo family and the Huang family. The guests of the two families are the most powerful people in the whole family, the head of the family. There are two main reasons for them to visit the LAN family. One is to find out why the Qingxuan palace came here in such a big battle. The other is that the younger generation of the family has been clamoring for a long time and wants to meet a younger generation named "Xu Yi". At the moment, the blue house is in the reception hall. "Two Taoist friends, you don''t inform me when you come, so that I can get you ahead of time." LAN Weifeng was smiling in the living room to meet the two patriarchs of the second class forces. There was no humble expression on his face, but only the politeness of his peers. For LAN Weifeng, the current LAN family is no worse than the two, so he also has the confidence to be equal to the two Jinxian strongmen. "Ha ha, brother LAN, you''re welcome. My grandson has been shouting about coming to the aristocracy all day. I came to visit him when I''m not free." Huang family leader is also put down the arrogance of Jinxian master, and Da Xian peak of blue Wei Feng brotherhood, polite. "Brother LAN, my son is still with you. It seems that I can''t bear to go home. I''m coming to see him by the way, and this little girl is talking about one of your family members all day, so I''m here." The head of the Luo clan is also an old man. When he sees LAN Weifeng now, he has no pride at all. Some of them are just polite, as if he had never seen a friend for many years. LAN Weifeng looks at Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin with a smile. Then he looks at Luoyang, the head of Luo family, and Huang Huang, the head of Huang family with a smile. He says words like welcome, but he sneers in his heart. When the two old men didn''t come to LAN''s house in Qingxuan palace, they didn''t pay attention to LAN''s house. Now they are so hypocritical. They must have come to inquire about the news. Just after thinking about it for a while, LAN Weifeng thought of the purpose of their coming, so he began to deal with them. As a result, a discourse struggle between the old foxes began. Huang Hanlin and Luo Tian can''t stand it. They both find an excuse to go out of the reception hall and look for Xu Yi. They are all promising people. They kept in mind what they promised Xu Yi. The reason why they didn''t come was because the family didn''t give them. After all, when the Qing Xuan palace came to the LAN family in such a big battle at that time, they were able to do everything. Who dares to move the strength nearby? Dare you move? I dare not move. They can only shiver and hide in the family, even the family business has stopped, always paying attention to what may happen. Now that the matter is finally over, they dare to come to inquire for information. Luo Tianyi and Xu Yi ask for directions at LAN''s home, and finally find Xu Yi. They each take out a storage ring and give it to Xu Yi, and tell him why they are late. Xu Yi took the storage ring. When he saw that there were 12 pieces of fairy spirits and 13 pieces of fairy spirits lying in it, he laughed. This number is the same as the original agreement, but Xu Yi said in the case of yuan Bingqian that the immortal essence can be reduced by half, so he also kept his promise and returned half of the immortal essence to them. Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin look at each other, and finally put it away. They thought Xu Yi was greedy when he wanted to sell his position. Now his behavior makes them feel that Xu Yi is a good friend. "Xu Yi, it''s rare for us to come here. Why don''t you show us around?" Luo Tianyi''s cold face didn''t seem to be as cold as it was at the beginning, but he said such a word. Yiluo nodded his head and took Xu Yi home. However, after only a short stroll, when they approached the reception hall, they suddenly heard a cold hum. "Well! You blue family deceive people too much When Xu Yi heard the voice, they were puzzled, so they all went to the reception hall. At this time, there was one more person in the hall. It was Luo Shaohua. Luo Shaohua has half white hair. He looks a lot older. His whole face is tired and his eyes are in a trance. Not long ago, he overheard the conversation between LAN Wanfa and LAN Wanyu, only to know that LAN jie''er suddenly disappeared in Cangzhou mainland, so it became what it is now. "Lan Wei Feng! You''re fine! Don''t think that if you have the Qing Xuan Ling, you will think that our Luo family is easy to bully! " Luoyang burst out in a rage, and then pointed to his son who was not angry and yelled: "go back to the family with me, and I''ll read your bullshit jie''er from now on. I''ll break the father son relationship with you!"With that, he pulls Luo Shaohua out of the reception hall and takes Luo Tianyi to leave. LAN Weifeng frowned and said, "the one who should come is still coming. Fortunately, the family has the order of Qingxuan..." while Xu Yi looked at the dispirited disappearance of Luo Shaohua, and sighed: "maybe I should help him?" Chapter 262 When Xu Yixin wants to help Luo Shaohua, the sentimental species, he sees that he has already disappeared with Luoyang and others, so he can only suppress this idea. "Brother LAN, since brother Luo is gone, I will not stay here any more. See you next time." Huang family long see Luoyang with Luo Shaohua they leave, and here he also can''t from blue old fox mouth to ask useful information, also don''t bother to stay, with Huang Hanlin move empty leave together. Before long, the two visitors left one after another, and there was silence in the reception hall. Xu Yi doesn''t want to stay in the same room with LAN Weifeng, finds an excuse to leave and goes back to his yard. He opens the system''s transformation patch package, and turns all the thirteen immortal spirits on hand into reputation values. In an instant, he becomes a rich local tyrant. "Big fat, they don''t have any immortal tools. Let''s have one for each person." As soon as he got rich, Xu Yi thought of Da Pang. They all broke through and became immortals. The weapons used to be useless. So for the sake of his brothers and friends, he was not stingy. He directly changed all the reputation values into immortals, one for each person. After the exchange, Xu Yi came to Qingyang region through his underutilized cross-border array. At this time, the buildings in Qingfeng Village have changed greatly. There are many pavilions, martial arts platforms and various buildings here, which are very impressive. After the management of the female emperor Yunqin, just over a month later, the Yituan, a four class force, has become a well-known force in the neighborhood. Out of the water curtain, Xu Yi comes to a quiet repair Pavilion. This quiet repair Pavilion is not big, but it is the most mysterious place of the whole group, because the people who can enter the quiet repair pavilion are the backbone of the group. Entering the pavilion, a small tower lies in the center. Xu Yi came to the small tower, went directly into the small tower, called a group of brothers, friends and elders, and handed out the immortal wares he exchanged to them. And Da Pang knew Xu Yi''s character, and they didn''t refuse. They all accepted the immortal utensils, but after they accepted them, they buried Xu Yi''s heart in their heart, and they will have a chance to repay him in the future. After giving the immortal utensils, Xu Yi didn''t stay in the small tower to practice. Instead, he walked out of the small tower, out of the Yituan, and walked around the nearby area of influence. After all, his cultivation is different from others. He needs to cultivate the body first and then improve his cultivation. Since this month, Xu Yi has been looking for the person who is going through the robbery, and has been waiting for others to break through the small realm to go through the robbery. However, no matter how he wanders around, he has never been waiting once. Now he is very puzzled, wondering why no one has broken through the small realm. "Do I have to wait until they break through the small realm before I can survive?" Xu Yi frowned and thought to himself. If he wants to break through to the second grade of Xiaoxian, he has to use ten times of Xiaoxian''s robbery to refine his body. But fairyland is not as easy to break through as any other place, so no one can break through for half a year or even a year. "The level of martial arts here is a little low, and there are not many talented people. I don''t know if there are more Tianjiao in the top ten? The holy land of cultivating immortals, it is really possible that people break through the realm every day... Xu Yi is depressed again and again, thinking whether he wants to go to the top ten regions in the immortal world. If he really wants to, it won''t take long to break through to the immortal realm. "I''ll go later." No longer think, Xu Yi had nothing to do, but he turned to enter the small tower and began to practice ghost floating. Now the ghosts are still on the first floor. Since he broke through to fairyland, this method seems awesome enough. It''s not that the body method is poor, but that the enemy they meet is stronger, they react faster, and it''s even more difficult to be surprised. Now the first floor of the pagoda is still open, ten times the time flow. Ten days later, that is, one hundred days later, Xu Yi has forgotten how many times he has performed ghost floating. "Well, have a rest." I don''t know how many times he repeated the ghost''s floating jump. All day long, he only did one action to make Xu Yixin tired. He stopped practicing, exchanged the remaining reputation value for a ten grade spiritual food, and tasted it alone. "Ding Dong, the monthly task of system branch line has been issued. Go to Luo''s house within ten days, and help Luo Shaohua get rid of the trouble within ten days. One million reputation points will be awarded for successful missions, and ten million reputation points will be deducted for unsuccessful missions. " Looking at the newly issued branch line task, Xu Yi pursed his lips, thought for a moment, and then responded. Anyway, now that he is bored, he can go out for a walk. He quickly finished the ten delicacies, walked out of the small tower, and returned to LAN''s home through the cross-border array. There are three reasons why he wants to help Luo Shaohua. One is that he feels pitiful. The other is that he is bored now. The third is that he doesn''t want to lose his reputation. You know, after exchanging a pile of immortal wares, he has only a few million reputation value on hand. If this task is lost, he will owe Daji 10 million reputation value. He walked out of his yard and came to lanweifeng''s residence. Just when he wanted to walk into lanweifeng''s yard, LAN Xiuyuan and his wife just came out. "Why! Xu Yi, it''s a coincidence. We just wanted to find you After LAN Xiuyuan saw Xu Yi, his face was full of smile, and his speech was very easy-going, just like he was very familiar with Xu Yi."What can I do for you?" Xu Yi asked. "My grandfather is going to take us to the Luo family. It''s an apology. After all, our family is really sorry for the Luo family. Another reason why they took us was that the Luo family was going to hold a big family competition, so they took us to watch and learn. " LAN Xiuyuan repeats LAN Weifeng''s words without a trace of worry on his face, just like what they are waiting for is not the Luo family who just offended and died. Listening to LAN Xiuyuan''s words, Xu Yi smiles in his heart. No wonder Daji will issue such a branch line task. He already knows that he and others are going to Luo''s house. Blue repair vision Xu Yi do not speak, think Xu Yi fear Luo family, so smile comfort way: "this time we take enough reparations, and the family has green Xuan order, don''t be afraid of them." Xu Yi chuckles, thinking that if the Luo family also gets a green Xuan order, what will the blue family do? No longer think about it, Xu Yi and LAN Xiuyuan begin to enter the courtyard of LAN Weifeng. Soon, a group of five of them leave Lan''s home. Under the leadership of Yi Kong, a day later, Xu Yi came to the Luo family. The Luo family is a second-class force. Its territory is several times larger than that of the LAN family. The master''s family is like a city with a large population and a lot of excitement. In the main hall of the Luo family. At this time, Luoyang, the head of the Luo clan, and a group of Luo elders were sitting in the main row, while LAN Weifeng and Xu Yi were sitting in the guest row. "Hum, LAN Weifeng, do you still have the face to come to my Luo family? You are not welcome here. Get out of here! " Luoyang didn''t want to see LAN Weifeng, but when he heard that Lan Weifeng came to apologize, he asked people to invite them to come here. Now when he saw them, he suddenly scolded them, and his mind changed, which was hard to grasp. LAN Weifeng is an old fox. He knows what Luoyang thinks and doesn''t leave. He just says with an apologetic face: "brother Luoyang, today I come to the Luo family to explain. By the way, I''ll see how nephew Luo is doing recently. After all, he has become like this. In fact, I''m responsible." "Well, there''s nothing to explain! You''d better pray for my son to recover, or you won''t feel better even if you fight my life! " Luoyang knows that Luo Shaohua''s immortality is largely due to his own reasons, but he still leaves the responsibility on the LAN family, and the more he scolds, the louder he becomes. "Ah, I''m also very sorry that nephew Luo has become like this, but how could I not be more sad than nephew Luo? After all, what disappeared was my own flesh and blood..." LAN Weifeng sighed and said that he would tell LAN jie''er about her disappearance in Cangzhou continent. Of course, LAN jie''er''s escape from the mortal world became his own request to see his daughter. Among them, he also said some things about Qingxuan palace. "Well? Qingxuan palace has gone down to Cangzhou! " Luoyang heard a message from LAN Weifeng''s words and was stunned. In LAN Weifeng''s deep eyes, a subtle light flashed. He stopped talking and said to Luoyang: "brother Luo, I''m sure that the disappearance of my daughter must be related to a woman that Qingxuan palace is looking for. Recently, I found that jie''er''s identity tracking jade slips is in the fairyland!" Luoyang eyes gradually narrowed into a seam, coldly back a sentence: "it seems that brother Lan''s purpose of this trip is not just to apologize?" "Dissatisfied with brother Luo, tracking the jade slips can only show one direction, which includes more than a dozen regions. With the strength of my LAN family, it''s a little difficult to find my missing daughter. So this time, I want to complete this task with the help of brother Luo''s family. What do brother Luo think?" Lan Wei Feng is determined to spread his voice in the necessary place. "What''s in it for me?" Luoyang just thought for a while and then spread the word. "Qingxuan palace sent such a line-up to find the woman. She must be very important to them! And if our two families find her and tell Qingxuan palace, what will our family do? " With a smile in his mouth, LAN Weifeng slanted his eyes and said. After listening to this, Luoyang pondered for a long time. At last, a crack appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he replied: "well, you and I will cooperate..." after discussion, they both made a promise with the oath ceremony, and then Luoyang no longer transmitted sound. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "so, I blame brother LAN. Yanpu, go down to prepare a banquet. I''m going to hold a banquet for brother LAN tonight. " Luo Yanpu is Luoyang''s younger brother. He was stunned when he heard his elder brother Luoyang''s words. He sat in his seat for a while and didn''t respond. "Yanpu." Luoyang once again called out a sentence. "Oh, oh..." Luo Yanpu gradually regained his mind, answered quickly, and then moved away to prepare for the banquet. However, after he left, he still couldn''t understand why his eldest brother was still looking like a big fight not long ago. The next moment, he said with a smile that he wanted to pick up the dust for LAN Weifeng... at this time, LAN Xiuyuan and others in the hall were all in a fog, and they didn''t understand what happened. Is this Luoyang clan leader funny? A group of people can''t understand why the two elders are like this. Xu Yi is the only one who looks at LAN Weifeng and Luoyang with an oblique eye. He is suspicious in his heart. What were they talking about just now?"Master, I forgot to tell you that I can listen to other people''s voices since I have gathered my body." At this time, Xu Yizhi heard a voice from the sea god platform. "Here! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " However, Xu Yi is no longer happy to eavesdrop on the news. Chapter 263 Now Luoyang and LAN Weifeng no longer transmit sound, so Xiaolv doesn''t have to eavesdrop. This function can only be put on next time. While listening to Luoyang and LAN Weifeng, now you and I are chatting with each other, Xu Yi and LAN Xiuyuan feel goose bumps are coming out. I don''t know how long the two old foxes talked. Xu Yi was a little sleepy. Only then did Luoyang stop talking and let the servant take Xu Yi to the guest room to prepare for the banquet tonight. Out of the reception hall, a group of people came to a gorgeous guest room of the Luo family. Each of them chose a room and went into each room. There were rest rooms and bathing rooms. Only Xu Yi entered the room and arranged an isolation array to isolate the inside and outside of the room, as well as the sound and energy fluctuations. He turned on the system and converted all the spirit stones he had left into reputation values. Finally, he collected five million reputation values and converted them into a jade slip that could record real images. In fact, there are jade slips recording pictures in the mortal world, but the time that the jade slips recorded pictures is too short, just a breath or two. Now the jade slips recording pictures in fairyland are more advanced, but they are very expensive. He takes out the jade slips that he has exchanged for. Xu Yi arranges the cross-border array in his room. He comes to Qingyang, finds LAN jie''er, and records some things. In the afternoon, the sun gradually slanted down. On a quiet back hill of the Luo family, a middle-aged man with a spirit bottle and half white hair sat on the top of the mountain, looking painfully at the fading sun. Canxia slants down and falls on Luo Shaohua, pulling out a long lonely shadow of his vicissitudes of life. Looking at the fading afterglow, Luo Shaohua takes a sip of wine and tries to anesthetize his spirit with alcohol, but his cultivation is too high. These so-called spirit wine can only give him a little spiritual food. "Luoshao clan leader, long time no see." At this time, a young man in black suddenly appeared behind Luo Shaohua, and the elongated shadow was even longer against the background of black. Luo Shaohua turned around indifferently. When he saw that Xu Yi was coming, only a little change appeared on his loveless face, and then he was covered by depression again. "..." LUO Shaohua didn''t speak, but his lips moved slightly, then he continued to pour wine into his mouth with a bitter smile, looking at the setting sun. Xu Yi looked at Luo Shaohua, shook his head slightly and said: "Luo Shao clan leader, for LAN jie''er''s sake, is it worth it?" Hearing the word "Lan jie''er", Luo Shaohua was stunned, and the wine pot in his hand fell to the ground. He looked at Xu Yi, his face was very serious, but his expression never changed. "What''s the point of living without her?" When Xu Yi heard Luo Shaohua''s words, he had no extra expression on his face, and then asked again, "do you love her?" "Do I love her? Ha ha, I have only loved one person in my life. From the first time I saw her, I vowed to protect her for a lifetime, and I will give her all she wants... "Luo Shaohua''s mood gradually rose, and the louder he said, he looked a little crazy now, and tears fell from his eyes, which instantly made his bloodless face. When a real man cries, there are two possibilities: one is the great joy of life, the other is the great sorrow of life. Xu Yi sighed in his heart and continued: "I know where she is now." Boom! Hearing this sentence from Xu Yi, Luo Shaohua''s head was shocked. "You! You say you know where she is! " Luo Shaohua suddenly comes to Xu Yi, grabs his hand hard, and his saliva splashes on Xu Yi''s face. The reason why Luo Shaohua is so sad is that he overhears LAN Wanyu''s words and knows that the person Qingxuan palace is going to arrest has disappeared in Cangzhou, and LAN jie''er has also disappeared. This makes Luo Shaohua so sad. Now he knows that Xu Yi knows where LAN jie''er is, and he can''t help but be happy. He just holds Xu Yi''s hand. Xu Yi''s expression remained unchanged, neither happy nor sad. Looking at the ecstatic Luo Shaohua, he said again, "I really know where she is, who she is with, and how well she is now. There are three people in her family, and she is very happy." Clattering. Hearing this, Luo Shaohua seems to have fallen from heaven to hell. He holds Xu Yi''s hand tightly and gradually becomes weak. At last, he falls down. In addition, he doesn''t feel good on his feet, so he falters and falls to the ground. Now he seems to have no eyes and no love. "Three members of a family..." he murmured the word and looked at the sun only on one side, shedding a clear tear again. "Luo Shaohua, let go." Xu Yi looked at the sun that was about to disappear in front of his eyes, and he said a word slowly. Do you want to let go? Luo Shaohua is heartbroken. He feels that his heart will explode in the next moment. He holds his heart in his right hand and cries bitterly. Looking at the three foot man crying so sad, Xu Yi sighed again. "No! I want to ask her face to face, I can give her happiness, I can make her happy! You, you tell me where she is, and I''ll get her back! "After crying for a moment, Luo Shaohua suddenly stands up again, grabs Xu Yi and asks. Now that he is in a state of madness, he uses his accomplishments to force Xu Yi. There must be something hateful about the poor man... Xu Yi''s eyes began to be cold and sharp, and he suddenly drank out: "enough!" This sound, he used the power of little green. The sound broke into Luo Shaohua''s sea of knowledge, which was deafening. Luo Shaohua was stunned. Once again, a line of tears fell from his eyes. His hand lost all his strength again, and Xu Yi''s tight clothes returned to their original state. "You keep saying that you love her, but you know, it''s your intervention. Her originally happy life is fragmented, but now she is extremely happy. Are you sure you want to destroy her happiness again for your own selfish desire?" "It''s not love, it''s selfishness." Xu Yi kept on cheering, and every word was conveyed to Luo Shaohua with the power of Xiaolv. Luo Shaohua was in the same place. His tears seemed endless and could not stop. "It''s yours, it will be yours, not yours, and don''t force it. When you learn to let go, you''ll find that the good memory can make you meet the real one in the future..." Xu Yi looks at him, but he''s hard hearted, and his tone begins to soften. He enlightened Luo Shaohua with what he had learned in that world. "Do you want to learn to be relieved Luo Shaohua closed his eyes, his mind in the power of small green, gradually recover, but now he has not been able to accept the LAN jie''er hand over to others. "Here you are. If you still want to destroy her happiness after reading it, come to me and I''ll take you." Xu Yi sees that he has finished what he wants to say. He doesn''t want to stay here any more. He gives Luo Shaohua the jade slips he has recorded, and then walks away in the sunset. Until his figure was about to disappear in Luo Shaohua''s eyes, an erratic voice came into Luo Shaohua''s ears. "In fact, there is a kind of love in this world." "Let go." The voice is erratic, across the sunset, breaking into Luo Shaohua''s ear. Listening to Xu Yi''s voice, Luo Shaohua''s heart trembles again. He stupidly looks at the jade slips in his hand. Because of the shaking of his hands, the jade slips also tremble. He hesitated for a long time, and finally chose to open the jade slips. At this time, a beautiful woman with a happy smile appears in front of Luo Shaohua''s eyes... .... the sun has set in the west, and the sunset has disappeared... after leaving Houshan, Xu Yi''s heart has been depressed until he returns to the room. Although he has several women he loves, he still doesn''t know much about them love. What he said just now is completely from the plot of a TV play in a previous life. After all, every time I eat pork, I''ve seen pigs run, and I don''t know if the love enlightenment of stealing the plot of TV series can succeed. "The rest is up to him." Xu Yi shook his head and sighed again, ready to take a bath and attend the dinner party. However, at this time, a sweet and greasy system sound suddenly sounded in his mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission, successfully enlightening Luo Shaohua and rewarding him with one million reputation." Hearing the news of his success, Xu Yi smiles. Just now, he wanted to let Luo Shaohua understand it by himself. And just as he chuckled and was ready to go on bathing, he heard the sweet voice in his mind and said another sentence before he stopped. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the main task, successfully settling Murong Xue''s family affairs, and rewarding 10 million reputation value." "Why! Mainline mission!? I forgot about it Xu Yi''s eyes flashed and he began to laugh. Just now, he was still wondering that he had sent out the jade slips with a reputation value of 5 million. Now that he has completed the main task and rewarded 10 million reputation values, he is not at a loss. It''s just that the reputation reward for completing the main task is too little now, which makes Xu Yi a little tired. After all, if he gets a piece of Fairy Spirit at random, his reputation will be greatly valued. "Ding Dong, a new mainline task has been issued. The host can check it by itself." "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Chaos Jue Linggen: chaos Linggen rank: xiaoxianyipin Body: xiaoxianyipin. (it takes any thunder robber in the fairyland to harden his body ten times before he can reach the second grade of Xiaoxian.) Martial arts: Ghost floating (Level 1), nine fingers demon sound (Level 2), dragon subduing 18 palms (level 18), ice and snow Qin sound (extreme) combination (Level 3), separation (Level 3) sense of mind attack blood: devouring blood Qin heart: Level 4 (level 10 is full) spirit power: sense of mind level 1 reputation: 11 million. Lottery: 1Mainline task: kill qingxuanzi / reward a system patch package for task completion. Regional mission: not for the time being. "The trough! Qingxuanzi "Reward system patch package after completion!" See the new main line task, Xu Yi Mou son instantly stare boss. Chapter 264 Xu Yi has heard of the name of qingxuanzi, and has a rough understanding of him. He was the ancestor of Qingxuan palace. He flew into the divine world hundreds of years ago, and he also flew up with the strongest jade lotus Immortal Emperor in the fairyland at that time. It is said that they are a couple, but the specific relationship is unknown to outsiders. "God is strong..." Xu Yi''s whole face is bitter. If qingxuanzi is still in fairyland, he has nothing to do with it, it will be difficult to be in God. "First find the jade lotus fairy emperor." While it''s still some time before the dinner, Xu Yi comes to Qingyang again through the cross-border array to find the jade lotus Immortal Emperor. Today, Tang Xiaoying is leading the body initiative. When she saw Xu Yi coming to her, she was very happy. She took Xu Yi to chat for half an hour. Xu Yi didn''t have much time, so she asked Tang Xiaoying to let the jade lotus immortal out. Tang Xiaoying called it a grudge. Unwilling to give up the initiative of her body, she asked Xu Yi to come to her next time. Xu Yi promised to come down. Soon, the jade lotus Immortal Emperor took the initiative of his body and asked Xu Yi what he wanted to do with himself. When Xu Yi asked about qingxuanzi, he immediately got the cold eyes of the jade lotus Immortal Emperor. "Why do you ask him?" Looking at the cold Jade Emperor Xu. "I''m going to kill him." Xu Yi is not hypocritical, just say five words. The jade lotus Immortal Emperor was stunned for a while, and then stared at Xu Yi. It seemed that he struggled for a long time, but finally he told the story about himself and qingxuanzi. She did not ask why Xu Yi wanted to kill qingxuanzi, and did not consider whether Xu Yi could kill him, as if she had confidence in Xu Yi. A few hundred years ago, qingxuanzi was the ancestor of qingxuangong, the first class power in the immortal world. At that time, he was of the same generation as the jade lotus Immortal Emperor. His specific strength was not much different from that of the jade lotus Immortal Emperor, only a little less than that of the jade Lotus Immortal Emperor. At that time, people in the fairyland thought that they were a perfect couple, so they thought they would come together. The two men''s talents are unique from ancient times to modern times. After only two hundred years of cultivation, they flew into the divine world together and achieved a good reputation in the fairyland. These fairy tales are both true and false. In the fairy world, they really had a good relationship and soon developed into lovers. However, once they arrived at the divine world, qingxuanzi changed. In one experience, qingxuanzi and yulianxiandi found a treasure in an ancient relic. Soon after they found that treasure, even before its function was discovered, yulianxiandi was entrusted by himself Kill the man on the back! "A treasure let me see this man clearly, it''s worth it!" The apricot tooth of the jade lotus Immortal Emperor was biting noisily, and her eyes were cold and fierce. She was filled with a sense of killing, and said: "fortunately, I had an adventure when I was in the immortal world, and I could be reborn, otherwise I would really die. However, I underestimated this shameless man. He even killed me in order to destroy our fairyland heritage, and still won''t let me go! " Thinking about the Yulian fairy palace she founded, sealing the boundary wall, checking the sea and so on, she clenched her fist like jade and said coldly, "give me a few hundred years, and I will be back to the peak. Then, I want you to pay back all the debts you owe me!" With that, the jade lotus Immortal Emperor looked at Xu Yi and said seriously, "if you help me succeed in revenge, I will be your woman!" "Ah Xu Yi, listening to the story of the two, is still lamenting the story of dog blood. However, when he suddenly hears this sentence from the jade lotus Immortal Emperor, he instantly compares and stands in the same place. "Your qualifications are much better than mine. I''m sure that even those so-called heavenly pride in the divine world will not be able to take advantage of you! You are the most evil descendant I have ever seen. As long as you help me succeed in revenge, I will be your woman! " The jade lotus Immortal Emperor looked at Xu Yi seriously and said. In fact, she is not optimistic about her own strength. Although she has been reborn once, she can make up for the mistakes in her cultivation, and her cultivation speed is much faster than that at the beginning. However, she is making progress, can''t qingxuanzi make progress? What''s more, qingxuanzi also got a mysterious and unusual treasure, which made her feel powerful and weird. If qingxuanzi gets any benefits from that treasure, I believe that with his talent, his strength will be much stronger. According to the current fairyland rumor, when qingxuanzi went down to the fairyland, his strength would be limited to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but why could he unify the whole fairyland? We should know that there are still many strong people in the realm of Immortal Emperor in the immortal world. How can he make these strong people submit to him? There''s only one possibility. He got a great benefit from that treasure. His accomplishments were improved rapidly, and not only his accomplishments were improved, but also his level combat power was broken through at a high speed, reaching a shocking level. Thinking of this, the jade lotus Immortal Emperor is even more bottomless, so she makes a promise to Xu Yi. As long as Xu Yi takes revenge for herself, kills Qing xuanzi who betrays her, makes her feel cold, and destroys the power she established, she agrees to Xu Yi and become his woman. Xu Yi listens to the promise of the jade lotus Immortal Emperor, and quickly reacts to it. His heart is strange. He has taken Tang Xiaoying as his own woman. If you are the same body as her, is it different to be my woman? Of course, Xu Yi doesn''t matter. Anyway, the task of the system is to kill qingxuanzi. After the success, there will be a system patch package reward. He is sure and sure to try to kill qingxuanzi, so he is happy to promise the jade lotus Immortal Emperor."It''s a deal!" He said with a smile. The jade lotus Immortal Emperor nodded and looked at Xu Yi with a gentle smile and self-confidence on her face. She knew that she had some feelings for this boy, maybe because of Tang Xiaoying, maybe because she really liked this little man, but she didn''t care about it. She said, "it''s a deal." After learning about qingxuanzi, Xu Yi returns to Luo''s home through the cross-border array. Now it''s just a little time before the dinner. He didn''t want to take a bath any more, so he changed his clothes and went to the banquet place tonight. On the way, he thought about his future plans. "I had planned to go to other places to practice. Now it seems that I should go to the first place in Qingxuan. If I could join Qingxuan palace, it would be better." There are words, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win a hundred battles. If you want to kill qingxuanzi, of course, the more you know about him, the better. You''d better join his qingxuangong and bring his qingxuangong down by the way. Xu Yile thought happily, but it''s not easy to join Qingxuan palace. Without a good reason, he would go and say that he wants to join your forces. It''s silly for others not to doubt you. So Xu Yi can only think hard and come up with a good reason to join Qingxuan palace. As he walked, he came to the place of the banquet. Now the banquet is about to begin. Seeing that Lan Weifeng and others have been seated, Xu Yi came to their table and sat up. The main purpose of this banquet is to welcome the arrival of the LAN family, so the Luo family only attended by a group of senior officials and some talented children, among whom Luo Tianyi, Luo Junjie, Luo Yin and Luo Yuxuan were all present. In addition to them, there are two young people who are highly valued by the elders of the Luo family. They are rocky and Lott. These two are twins. They are the strongest of the younger generation of the Luo family. They are the same generation as LAN Wu. Their accomplishments are the same. They are the third grade of Xiaoxian. It is said that the platform on which the two of them were robbed was the eighth platform, just like Lanwu. Of course, it''s also because lotanyi was robbed on the ninth platform this time, which leads to the fact that they are much less important in the eyes of their elders. Originally, only the two of them shared half of the resources to lotanyi. In this regard, both of them said that it had nothing to do with each other. After all, they didn''t want to be angry with a beautiful woman. But in the face of the culprit, their mentality is different. When they see Xu Yi sitting down, they sneer. As soon as Luo Tianyi comes back to the family, he says that he is robbing on the ninth platform. In an instant, he lets the family treat her as a treasure. Moreover, she is not ungrateful and praises Xu Yi as a God. Although she doesn''t make Xu Yi dizzy and confused, she also says that she can go on the ninth platform, and Xu Yi has made at least 90% of her efforts. "It''s you, right? Don''t think it''s great to rob on the ninth platform. Let me deal with you later." Rocky and Lott''s eyes were cold, and they looked at each other as if they knew it. It''s rumored that there''s telepathy between twins. Maybe that''s it. Their mind is very simple, that is, they are ready to challenge Xu Yi. They will press their cultivation to Xiaoxian''s level, and use their solid cultivation and foundation in fairyland to abuse Xu Yi, so that he will be defeated in front of the public. Of course, Xu Yi didn''t know what they were thinking. When he saw xianpin Lingshi, he forgot everything. He didn''t expect that he could get a sinner like this. Otherwise, he would feel that it''s hard for a good man to do, and he would be shot while lying down... as time goes by, the dinner finally begins, and Luoyang and LAN Weifeng start to be brothers again. They have a rhythm of sleeping together tonight. Xu Yi didn''t look at the two old foxes, so he asked Xiaolv to watch them and see if they had a voice to discuss something. He wolfed down Lingshi. The party was boring until the show started. Rocky suddenly stood up and flew out into the air, ready to challenge Xu Yi. However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared at the main table. His appearance was very sudden, which made the whole audience, except for a young man, stunned. It is Xu Yi who has no hesitation. "Boy, you!" "Nephew Luo Xian!" "Big brother!" "..." after a moment of silence, Luoyang, LAN Weifeng, Luo Ziqi and a group of Luo family elders quickly react. They look at Luo Shaohua with clear eyes and no longer in a trance. On the contrary, Luo Shaohua, who is full of spirit, screams for a moment. They want to talk, but they want to talk, and they don''t know what to say. "This period of time let everyone worry, father, the child has awakened..." Luo Shaohua face apologetically looking at a group of worried about their relatives, bow. "It''s OK! It''s OK! " Luoyang flashed to Luo Shaohua and put his hands on his shoulders. His eyes were red, and he was almost in tears. Luo Shaohua is the only son in Luoyang. He has been easy to take care of since he was a child. As a father, he is also very dutiful.Luo Shaohua nodded, then turned to look at the blue family table, he walked over. LAN Weifeng looks at Luo Shaohua coming. He thinks Luo Shaohua wants to say something to himself. He smiles and walks out of the table, ready to express his sympathy. Luo Shaohua walked slowly to the table with a relieved smile on his face. "Thank you, Xu Yi." LAN Weifeng, who is ready to express his sympathy, is so stupid Chapter 265 "This..." blue Wei Feng Zheng in situ, a time difficult, not embarrassed. Luo Shaohua didn''t seem to see LAN Weifeng with embarrassed words on his face. He looked at Xu Yi''s voice and said, "Xu Yi, help me to watch jie''er in the future. If he is bullied by that man, you must tell me! In addition, you tell jie''er that I still have her place in my heart. If she comes back, I''ll... I''ll wait for her... Xu Yi listens to the voice and nods, which is a promise. His expression is indifferent, but in fact his heart is filled with emotion. He has sympathy and admiration for this man who can be called "love fool". Sympathize with him, but he didn''t get a good result. I admire him for his perseverance and would rather be together for love. There is really no one to sublimate secret love to this level. Luo Shaohua''s name, even if it''s for a lifetime, may not be forgotten by Xu Yi... with Xu Yi''s consent, Luo Shaohua went back to his master''s table and sat down, smiling for a long time, chatting with his sister and father and eating together. LAN Weifeng, who has been standing all the time, looks at Luo Shaohua, who has gone back to his seat. His whole face turns pig liver color, just like eating a few tons of dog excrement. It''s extremely ugly... in fact, it''s LAN Weifeng who ranks first in the whole banquet, and the second is famous flower owner. Standing in the air now, he also doesn''t know what to do next What to do, rocky... now, is it easy to challenge Xu? Nima, why did Luo Shaohua say thank you to him! Rocky''s heart is a tangle. Now it seems that Xu Yi can''t challenge him. Otherwise, it''s just an eye medicine for Luo Shaohua who just recovered! So, challenge the rest of the blue family? Just LAN Xiuyuan? Isn''t that bullying? They are the same eighth platform as themselves, but their accomplishments are higher than them, and they know the use of immortal Qi well. Even if they keep their accomplishments on the same level, it''s a bully to challenge a rookie in fairyland with a few years of fairyland cultivation. For example, Xu Yi is the ninth platform. He has reason to try the specific strength of the ninth platform after the disaster. "Rocky, what are you doing up there?" In rocky tangled abnormal, Luo Junjie suddenly asked. "Er... It''s windy and cool up there... I''ll take a ride in the wind..." Rocky laughs bitterly. He''s embarrassed, just like LAN Weifeng, as if he ate dozens of catties of dog excrement. He lost his face this time. He flew back to his seat, and then stared at Xu Yi fiercely, putting all the responsibility of losing face in front of everyone on Xu Yi''s head. And Xu Yi is very sensitive to his eyes, especially to the kind of hostile eyes. Just a moment later, he found that rocky was looking at himself, so he looked at him, and saw that he was looking at himself with a ferocious face. Xu Yi didn''t know why. "NIMA, why are you staring at me like this?" He blinked, completely unaware that he had been shot while lying down. "Is this man out of his mind?" He turned his lips, and then ignored rocky, who looked like a fool in his eyes, and continued to eat his favorite spiritual food. ... the banquet went on as usual, only because of Luo Shaohua''s recovery, so there was no banquet competition, and it passed happily. Tonight, Xu Yi gained a lot. He not only got the gratitude from Luo Shaohua and the satisfaction of helping others, but also had a big meal and the satisfaction of preserved fruits. It can be said that his body and mind were refreshed. One night without a word, the next day, Li Yang rises. Today, both inside and outside the Luo family are very busy, because today is the annual family Dabi of the Luo family. The reason why the Luo family''s big ratio was held was to encourage the younger generation of the family and let them know their specific ranking by the way. Later, they competed against time and grew rapidly in the pressure and competition. Today''s martial arts competition is divided into two levels, namely, the martial arts competition under Fanjing and the martial arts competition in fairyland. At this time, the huge arena of the Luo family is now full of people. This is a ring arena, which can hold thousands of people at one time. Xu Yi''s four members of the blue family came to the stand of the martial arts arena on time, sat down in the best position of sight, and waited for Dabie to start. As soon as Xu Yi and others sat down, a group of elders of the Luo family appeared together. Luoyang made a few simple speeches, then played the clarion call of the beginning of Dabi. First of all, the competition between different places took several hours to decide the top ten. LAN Xiuyuan and his family are no longer interested in the competition of Fanjing. What they want to see is the battle of Xiaoxian realm, so that they can learn something. Moreover, if there are conditions, they will go down to compete with the children of the Luo family, which can better consolidate their fairyland strength.Soon after the end of the competition, it was finally the turn of fairyland. There are not many young people breaking through the fairyland, and there are only dozens of them in the Luo family. Of course, those who are not of the same generation are not included. The so-called "same generation" refers to those who are still young and not more than 40 years old. Forty or fifty young people of the Luo family took the stage to draw lots in turn. After drawing lots, they began to compete and finally decided the top ten. The first is rocky, the second is Lotte, and the third is lotanyi who has just broken through to xiaoxianyipin. Luo Tianyi ranked third, which shocked the whole Luo family. You know, in addition to rocky and Lott, who are the top three of Xiaoxian, there are two young people who are Xiaoxian and several Xiaoxian! Although all of them suppressed their cultivation to the same level, Luo Tianyi broke into the third place with Xiaoxian Yipin, which Luo Tianyi had just broken through, and he could make hundreds of moves in the hands of rocky and Lotte. Finally, because of the problem of mastering the purity of Xianqi and spirit, he could be defeated. This kind of achievement has been regarded as an evil to a frightening degree. You know, Luo Tianyi has just made a breakthrough, his cultivation is not stable, he is not familiar with the use of immortal Qi, and his immortal Qi is not pure. When she is familiar with the use of immortal Qi, she can be invincible in the same realm. "Is this the strength of the ninth platform?" A group of people who watched the battle were constantly amazed at the result, especially a group of Luo family elders, who were more determined to cultivate Luo Tianyi. Their family can only rank in the middle and upper reaches of the second grade strength of the fairyland. If the genius of the ninth platform doesn''t fall, after being well cultivated, there is a great possibility to cultivate to the peak of the golden immortal and break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor! After all, the disciples of Yipin faction who can survive on the ninth platform are hard to come out in a hundred years. Rocky and Lotte see lotanyi so evil, heart both envy and envy, but more want to take this woman for their own. For a woman who is both talented and beautiful, if they don''t like it, it''s that her psychology is abnormal. She is suspected to be as good as Longyang every minute on the earth. She likes men. ... after ranking, the fairyland competition is over, which indicates the end of the annual family competition. LAN Xiuyuan three people looking at a group of children of the Luo family fighting with sweat, some itching in the heart. "Brother LAN, it''s still early now, and I think Xiuyuan is eager to have a try. Do you want to let these kids have a try?" Luoyang and LAN Weifeng are brothers for future cooperation. For the LAN family, if there is no Qing Xuan Ling, Luoyang thinks that the LAN family can''t be on the stage. After all, the LAN family is only a third class force. Now the reason why he let the younger generation compete with each other is that he wanted to use the younger generation to suppress the LAN family, and let the LAN family know the fact that you are nothing in front of our Luo family without Qing Xuan Ling. "This..." Lan Weifeng hesitated. When his eyes fell on Xu Yi, he nodded decisively. Luoyang noticed LAN Weifeng''s action, but he still said nothing. Luo Tianyi said that Xu Yi had at least 90% of her strength when she was able to go to the ninth platform, but Luoyang only believed 10% of this. He thinks that lotanyi three people should help each other to reach the ninth platform, and Xu Yi just plays better. So he still thinks that Xu Yi is not so good. Compared with Luo Tianyi who grew up in the second class forces, Xu Yi still can''t be on the stage. In his words, he''s just a boy from the world. After spending a few months in the third class forces, he wants to soar to the sky? Funny. With the consent of LAN Weifeng, LAN Xiuyuan was the first to fly out. He was already eager to try. "Luo Junjie, let''s fight again!" LAN Xiuyuan looks at Luo Junjie and says seriously. He lost to Luo Junjie at the beginning. He didn''t agree with his heart and his mouth. Now he has broken through to fairyland. After some consolidation, his confidence has risen again. Fairyland is not as good as you. But fairyland is different. It compares the use and pure practice of fairyland Qi, the strength of martial arts and so on. I really don''t know which is better than which. Luo Junjie flies up, and soon they start to fight. For a while, they fight equally. Finally, Luo Junjie uses his blood to win. LAN Xiuyuan didn''t lose heart either. He said that he would win the competition next time. Then he went back to his seat and closed his eyes to sum up the battle just now. After LAN Xiuyuan''s competition, it''s LAN Zhengyuan''s turn and LAN Xiaqi''s turn to take the stage. The children of the Luo family they chose are the same as their strength. They all played equally when they came on the stage, but in the end, LAN Zhengyuan and LAN Xiaqi lost one move. After the three men''s competition, LAN Weifeng frowned a little. The difference between the second and third class forces can be reflected. There are only a few children in my family that can be taken out, but the Luo family is a pile, and it seems that all of them are extraordinary. "Xu Yi, the face of the family depends on you." When LAN Zhengyuan and his wife come back, LAN Weifeng sends a message to Xu Yidao. Xu Yi looks at a group of children of Luo family below, and has no desire to compete. In his words, he didn''t want to bully people.I can reach Xiaoxian grade 5 with any move. When it broke out, even Xiaoxian grade 6 was hard to take over. Now let me bully a group of Xiaoxian grade 3 and even Xiaoxian grade 1. Isn''t that to let me bully the small with the big? "I''d better forget it." Xu Yi echoed. LAN Weifeng immediately frowned and said: "the face of the family is in your hands. For the sake of the family, you can challenge a little fairy." Listening to LAN Weifeng''s words, Xu Yi felt helpless. He saw that Lan Weifeng was so painstaking that he couldn''t refuse any more. So he stood up and looked at Luo Tianyi and said, "why don''t you fight with me?" In the same level, if you want to choose, you should choose luotianyi. Luo day according to smell speech is a Zheng, then fiercely shake head, "today I am tired, you look for others to compare." Her cold face had hardly changed, it was still so cold, and it looked even colder because she was white in a panic. Looking at Luo Tianyi with a cold face, Xu Yi doesn''t force her either. After all, Luo Tianyi knows that she''s like drinking water on the tenth platform, so she doesn''t dare to compare with her. So he looked at Luo Junjie and asked them, "what about you?" "Er... Still can''t, actually I''m quite tired..." LUO Junjie, Luo Yin and Luo Yuxuan also shake their heads desperately, saying that they are tired and don''t want to fight. They''ve seen Xu Yi''s strength. When Dixian was at its peak, they had the strength to fight Xiaoxian Yipin. Now, when they break through to Xiaoxian Yipin, how can they fight? And haven''t you seen lotanyi? How many of us are more scum, want us to fight with you? I really can''t do it. "Forget it." Xu Yi shrugged indifferently, and then continued to sit back. So, the challenge like a farce stopped. For a moment, because Xu Yi stopped the challenge, the whole martial arts arena began to fall into a dead silence. It was not until more than a decade later that there was an uproar. "Tired!? What the hell? " All the people of the Luo family were in a constant uproar. Chapter 266 "Tianyi, why don''t you accept the challenge?" Luoyang Leng reacted for a moment, and sent a message to Luo Tianyi. He''s a little confused. After just a few matches, do you think he''s tired? How can it be! "Patriarch, for the sake of the family''s face, I think we''d better not compete with him..." Luo Tianyi''s unchanging face appeared a trace of imperceptible bitterness, and his voice came back to Luoyang, full of helplessness. "This..." listen to Luo Tianyi''s voice, Luoyang is in trouble, thinking, Luo Tianyi is afraid of that easy!? Is it true that she says that Xu Yi has made 90% of his strength? It''s impossible! Luoyang has inquired about the origin of Xu Yi. This boy is really a boy who LAN Weifeng''s youngest son brought to the fairyland from the mortal world! The news can''t be wrong! How good is the foundation of practicing some low-level skills from small to large? The foundation is not good, and the resources are insufficient. It is reasonable to say that after breaking through the fairyland, there will be an insurmountable gap with the children of the big family! "I know you like this boy, but for the sake of family face, you can''t be so willful!" Think about everything, Luoyang will get an answer, Luo Tianyi refused to compete with Xu Yi, not that she is not enough to fight Xu Yi, but this girl like Xu Yi, do not want to fight with Xu Yi! And that''s why she said how Xu Yi helped them in the mountain crossing. "Patriarch..." Luo Tianyi heard this sentence, heart like deer bumping, don''t know how to reply. See luotianyi so, Luoyang more sure that he summed up the answer! This girl is really in love with this boy, and for this boy, even the face of the family is ignored! Luoyang frowned and felt that a piece of meat had been cut by Xu Yi. He sent a cold voice to Luo Tianyi and scolded: "for the sake of children''s love, he abandoned his family''s face. Luo Tianyi, I''m wrong about you!" Luo Tianyi is wronged in her heart. She likes Xu Yi a little, but she doesn''t fight him. It''s really because she doesn''t fight enough! Luoyang see Luo Tianyi still don''t fight, he also have no way, now is not the time to reprimand the younger generation, so he looked at rocky and Lott, ready to let them out. Luo Qi and Luo te see Luoyang look at them, instant second understand, Luo te the first to stand up, look at Xu Yi, said: "Xu Yi, or I will be the pressure to Xiaoxian a product, you and I have a contest?" Xu Yi, who had just sat down, heard the voice and raised his eyes to Luo te. He frowned slightly and thought, "is this guy the one who was staring at him last night?"? stared as like as two peas last night, but he was very similar to the two. Xu Yi was also mistaken. "It seems that the boy has bad intentions." Xu Yi turned his lips and thought to himself. If Lott knew what Xu Yi thought, he would cry out a sentence of injustice... "how about a contest between you and me?" Lott saw that Xu Yi should not be himself, frowned slightly, and called out again. "I''m tired too. I don''t want to compete." After thinking about it, Xu Yi decided not to bully him, or the two families would fall apart. As soon as this excuse was given out, the whole martial arts arena fell into a dead silence again. There was a strange expression on everyone''s face. "This boy..." Lan Weifeng was helpless, but he couldn''t take Xu Yi. Other people of the Luo family looked at each other, looking at the boy''s face, they always felt uncomfortable. It''s strange that they don''t know where the discomfort comes from. Maybe, his face? Yes, it''s his face! What was his face when he refused just now? Indifferent to the extreme, as if a strong ignore the challenge of a mole ant! Think of Lott as a mole ant!? Listening to Xu Yi''s excuse and looking at Xu Yi''s indifferent expression, Lotte was inexplicably upset. "Pretend! Keep pretending Lotte gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Yi coldly, with all kinds of curses in his heart. In his opinion, Xu Yi is afraid of himself, and wants to pretend to be indifferent to the extreme. He uses the excuse of Luo Tianyi and others just now to refuse. However, he thought that Xu Yi was pretending, but he still felt extremely uncomfortable from it. Xu Yi didn''t know what they thought. If he knew his expression and tone, he would make a group of people in the Luo family unhappy, and he would cry out that he was wronged. I was showing my true feelings, OK? Can you stop doing this? "Don''t be afraid. I said that I would suppress my accomplishments in the same realm as you. I will never break my promise." Lotte squints at Xu Yi, trying to disgust him with words and eliminate his unhappiness. "Still not. We''re not fair." Xu Yi still shakes his head, but does not fight. For him, Lott is bullying him by using the strength of Xiaoxian grade three. Now he says that he wants to suppress his cultivation to Xiaoxian grade one. How can he fight? It''s too much bullying, isn''t it? It''s so unfair... Lott listened to Xu Yi''s reply, snorted and turned back to his position.He thought that what Xu Yi said was unfair because he had a solid cultivation in fairyland and had a lot of fighting experience... So he stopped saying it, looked at it scornfully, and Xu Yi turned back and sat down. However, when he sat down, no matter whether his face had been disdaining Xu Yi, he still couldn''t get rid of his unhappiness to Xu Yi. It''s a strange feeling. "No, it''s reasonable that I''ve beaten him down and retaliated. It''s just like insulting him. Why do I still feel unhappy?" Lott sat with his brow still, when he looked up at Xu Yi again, his goal was still Xu Yi''s indifferent expression that seemed to never change! "Shit! Pretend, you continue to pretend Lott looked at Xu Yi''s indifferent expression, which seemed to say "you are all dregs". The more unhappy he was, the more angry he was. Of course, Xu Yi saw Lott''s disdainful face, but he still gave a cool smile. I don''t know the heart of a good man. He sighed and laughed in his heart, and the indifference on his face became more obvious. A group of people of Luo family look at Xu Yi''s expression, and their mood is similar to that of Luo te, but they are not happy. "Brother LAN, your family has a personality." Luoyang looking at Xu Yi, he also appeared a nameless fire, this sudden mood let him some don''t understand. "Er... Young people, more or less are a little different..." Lan Weifeng is also helpless to Xu Yi, there is no way, this boy after extraordinary achievements, he can only treat him as a baby. "I think young people should have a bit of blood. Sometimes being competitive is the sign of youth." Luoyang obviously doesn''t want to let Xu Yi go. The implication is to let Xu Yi compete with his family. "Brother Luo''s words are reasonable, Xu Yi. Why don''t you go and fight with them and exchange ideas with each other?" In fact, LAN Weifeng also wants to see the strength of Xu Yi after breaking through to Xiaoxian. He knows from LAN Xiuyuan that Xu Yi has been on the ninth platform. He has been ecstatic about it for several days, but he has never seen Xu Yi do it. He is very curious about whether Xu Yi is as brave as he was when he broke through the fairyland. You should know that Xu Yi had a move at the peak of the earth immortal at the beginning that could make the strong people in the Xiaoxian realm fear the attack. Now, after breaking through, what''s the power? Will its power reach Xiaoxian grade 3 or 4? Just thinking about it, he was in a fever, and his mind was always imagining the scene when his family became a power. "Tired and sleepy, I don''t want to fight." Xu Yi is still so indifferent, that is, to avoid without fighting. The reason why he insisted on not fighting was the same, that is, he didn''t want to bully the weak. Of course, it''s just a reason for him to be lazy. "Xu Yi, if you defeat him, I will reward you five immortals when you return to the family!" LAN Weifeng said suddenly. Immortal essence is the crystallization of immortal Qi. If you practice with immortal essence, the cultivation of fairyland will be a thousand miles a day. In fact, LAN Weifeng originally wanted to return to the family and give Xu Yi five pieces of immortal essence. After all, Xu Yi is the future of the whole family, the treasure of the family, and resources are indispensable. "Really?" Hearing the sound, Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the indifference on his face turned into surprise. He is short of nothing now, he is short of fairy essence! "Of course, I''m not going to cheat you." There is a play in LAN Weifeng''s secret way, and he replied quickly. "It''s a deal!" Xu Yi agreed to come down and then stood up. When LAN Weifeng saw Xu Yi''s promise, he felt proud. After all, he was going to give it to Xu Yi. Now it''s worth it. Killing two birds with one stone can not only please Xu Yi, but also make him fight to see how strong he is. He began to admire his intelligence. "The leader of Luo clan is right. Young people should be bold and competitive! Now that I understand, I will accept the challenge. " Xu Yi looks at Luoyang and bows his hand with respect. "Well, if only you could wake up. In fact, they can test their own strength, better find their own weaknesses, and improve their own strengths by comparing with their peers... "Luoyang''s deep eyes flashed, and then the big talk came out casually, earnestly teaching. "I''ve benefited a lot from what you said! And in order to make myself work harder, I think it''s better to add a little bit of color before the test. Master Luo, what do you think? " Xu Yi''s mouth turned up gradually and said with a smile. If people who understand Xu Yi see his mouth turned up, they will cry out, and he will start to do things again. "Colorful head?" Luoyang is slightly shocked. "Yes, our patriarch said that we should have five immortals. What do you think, master Luo?" Xu Yi''s mouth is still tilted, pointing to LAN Weifeng with a strange face behind him. "Since it can encourage you to compete better, well." Luoyang hesitated for a moment and agreed to come down. When he wanted to come, Xu Yi came to send the fairy spirit. "How greedy he is..." Luo Tianyi rolled her eyes as she listened to Xu Yi, which is also the biggest change in her face.At the beginning, she was still thinking about why Xu Yi refused to fight all the time. Now listening to Xu Yi''s conditions, she directly thought about the location of Xu Yi''s selling platform. He has been doing it for so long, just to make money! "So is the patriarch. Why don''t you listen to my advice? Now, let him buy a lesson with five fairy spirits. " Lotanyi thought lovingly. With Luoyang''s consent, Xu Yi''s eyes flashed the light of the plot''s success. He turned back to give LAN Weifeng a small look and asked him to take out five pieces of fairy spirits. LAN Weifeng takes out five pieces of fairy essence, hands them to Luoyang, and asks Luoyang to keep them. "Well, let''s start the competition." Luoyang took the five pieces of fairy spirits with a smile and put them into the storage ring, just like the five pieces of fairy spirits were given to him by LAN Weifeng and didn''t need to be returned. Chapter 267 Bet good, Xu Yicai heart happy to fly to the bottom of the martial arts platform. Money is easy to handle. He doesn''t care whether he bullies others or not. It''s important to win ten pieces of Fairy Spirit. After all, now that Yi Tuan has just been founded, there is no shortage of talents. What he lacks is resources. Now you can take ten pieces of fairy spirits with your hands. Why not. "I don''t bully you either. I''ll push my accomplishments to the level of Xiaoxian." Lott saw Xu Yi finally fly down, with a sneer on his face, and slowly stood up in the air. With a Shua, Lott pulled out the medium level sword. His cultivation breath was also suppressed in Xiaoxian Yipin. In fact, Lotte really can''t understand why Xu Yi is betting. Lotanyi is also the ninth platform to survive the robbery, but she still loses under the suppression of cultivation by herself and rocky. After all, her two brothers have several years of fairyland foundation, which can completely make up for the gap between these only platforms. And how long have you two been in Wonderland? How much do you know about the strength of fairyland? How refined is Xianqi? Can we lose against you rookies? Thinking of this, the sneer on Lott''s face became stronger, and his heart became fiercer. Since you want to send out five immortal spirits, let me give you a hand! "Brother, you don''t have to suppress cultivation. It''s unfair to you." Xu Yi stands opposite Lotte. Seeing that Lotte really suppresses cultivation, he thinks about it and says it''s unfair. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± A group of Luo family members in the martial arts arena couldn''t react. "Well, didn''t the boy''s unfairness with Lott at the beginning mean that Lott''s cultivation was too strong and unfair to himself?" After a few breaths, some Luo family members inhaled. At the beginning, Xu Yi did say "unfair". At that time, Lott really thought that Xu Yi said he bullied him. Am I wrong? Lotte looked at Xu Yi, stunned for a moment. "Do you mean that it''s unfair to me to suppress cultivation and compete with you?" Lott stares at Xu Yi, points to himself and asks. Xu Yi smiles and nods. "Damn it Lott can''t help being rude, and now he finally knows why he feels uncomfortable in his heart! The boy never looked up to himself! Not even a second! "Boy, you are arrogant! Don''t think that the ninth platform can be arrogant! You just have more power of heaven and earth in your body, and you have better cultivation ability in fairyland! When it comes to combat power, it''s the actual combat experience and other acquired means that we should pay attention to! " He must have looked up and down, thinking that Lotte was angry. "Oh, this boy is arrogant enough. Even if Miss lotanyi is facing young master Lotte, she doesn''t dare to speak up. How dare a third class power boy speak so much?" A group of gourd eaters in the Luo family began to sneer, and they were all fighting against Xu Yi for a while. "No!" Compared with other people''s satire, Luoyang is more observant and thinks more. At this time, he looks at Xu Yi, who is still indifferent and incomparable, and frowns. He turned his eyes to Luo Tianyi, and saw that Luo Tianyi was still looking at Xu Yi with his unchanging cold face. If Luoyang is not proficient in looking at the essence of the face, I really can''t see Luo Tianyi''s mood at the moment. "Her eyes are full of trust?" Luoyang brow has been wrinkled into a ball, thinking that Luo Tianyi''s previous words are true? What''s more, why did luotianyi say they were tired just now? Is it true that this generation named Xu Yi is so strong that they dare not face it? Luoyang has a lot of thoughts. Compared with the resourceful Luoyang, a group of Luo family members and the younger generation like rocky Lott are somewhat simple. When they heard Xu Yi''s words, they made all kinds of taunts and said that Xu Yi was arrogant. Especially Lott, who was standing opposite Xu Yi, was a little angry now. "Very good, then I will use the strength of Xiaoxian Sanpin according to your words!" Lotte stares at Xu Yi coldly, already thinking about how to attack Xu Yi. Later, he will try his best to tease Xu Yi in the eyes of a group of people and make him ashamed. "Well, that''s right. Well, let''s start." Xu Yi thought that Lotte was a good boy to teach. With his obedience, he decided to put him in the water properly. "Well, be careful!" Lotte''s eyes were full of fierce, and he waved his sword with all his strength. The immortal Qi in Lotte''s body burst out like a continuous stream, and his sword technique galloped to Xu Yi. The power of this sword has reached Xiaoxian grade four! Lotte has made up his mind to hurt Xu Yi seriously, and to knock him down with one blow and win with one. And now he has a good idea of abusive words after winning a blow. This time, he wants to make Xu Yi feel ashamed. "Let you be arrogant. I''ll see how shameful you are later!" Lott''s sword flew to Xu Yi quickly, like lightning. And Xu Yi looked at the attack coming to him. He was not nervous. In his brain, he thought about how to release water to make Lotte lose better."Just pretend to be hit a few times, and add the light ball in your body by the way." When the attack came to him, he quickly raised his arms and crossed his chest to resist the attack. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms." He murmured in his heart, and his arms were full of dragon shape. In the blink of an eye, a blow hit him on the arm. Boom. Hit the heart, Xu Yi went to feel the body, no harm, the ball of light in Dantian also added a little bit, it was OK. "Er... No, do I have to cooperate?" It''s too shocking to block a blow at will. In order to make the water release more secret, Xu Yi suddenly kicks on the ground and makes his body fly backwards. Yiyiyi ~ after flying backwards for a certain distance, Xu Yicai landed on his feet and pulled out a trace of friction on the ground, which was dozens of meters. "Xiaoxian Sanpin is really strong." After stopping, Xu Yi pretended to cover his chest and said something. "..." looking at Xu Yi taking his own full blow, Lotte was dumbfounded. "..." seeing that Xu Yi didn''t make a move, instead, he used his body to catch Lott, a group of Luo family members were dumbfounded. "..." while LAN Xiuyuan watched Xu Yi take Lott''s move, he didn''t stay silly. Instead, he smoked wildly, thinking, how could this scene be so familiar? It seems that Xu Yi also blocked the attack of several of them at the beginning... "damn! How could he take my full shot Just a moment later, Lott regained his mind, clenched his teeth, and began to get confused. "What are you doing, brother?" Rocky saw Xu Yi block his brother''s blow, and now Lott''s face was ugly. He seemed to think of something. He asked with a locked brow. "I only used 30% of my strength for fear of seriously injuring him!" Lott''s face is very blue, but for the sake of face, he won''t say that he used all his strength to let a boy from the mortal world take over without damage! "Don''t dally, beat him with one blow, and don''t worry about serious injury." When rocky heard his brother''s reply, he flattened his heart slightly and relaxed his frown. Just now, he thought that his brother was blocked by Xu Yi with all his strength, so he was full of worry when he was transmitting. However, when I heard my younger brother say that he had only made 30% of his strength, I felt relieved. I still secretly scolded myself for not being good at mental state and Kung Fu cultivation. It seems that I will spend some time to cultivate my mind. Lott and his brother finished the transmission, his face as cold as possible at the beginning, but he wanted to cry in his heart. "This guy is so evil. My attack is close to the peak of Xiaoxian Sipin! How did he take it? " "Try again!" With a decision, Lott saw Xu Yi still standing there, with another sword. Xu Yi did the same and raised his arm to resist. Boom, he still flies backwards. "You''re strong." Xu Yi continued to cover his chest and said a word. Nima! Lott scolded his mother in his heart. Today, he was in hell. How could his attack have no effect at all!? "I don''t believe it!" Lott''s mood has been a little abnormal, crazy attack. But Xu Yi thinks that the counterattack is still too fast now. He should put the whole set of water in order to make Lott less shameful. "Well, I''m still too kind. Let''s do it well." Xu Yi nodded slightly and praised himself, then raised his arm and continued to take all of Lott''s attacks. I don''t know how long it''s been, but Lott is really going to cry, because he doesn''t even have a trace of immortality in his body now... "you are very strong, I admire you." Xu Yi still covers his chest and pretends to say something with great difficulty. Peat''s... Lott felt hurt in his heart by 10000 points, and his whole face was bitter gourd color. In view of the fact that there is no immortal Qi in his body, Lott has no idea of attacking now, so he has to admit defeat. "I... Admit... Lose..." Lott clenched his teeth and said three words. After that, he felt as if he had collapsed, as if he was more than ten years old. "Give way, give way..." Xu Yi is slightly stunned. He is still ready to end Lott. Now I''m happy to see him surrender again, and I said with a smile. Nima... Lott really cried and went back to his seat dejected. Now, the whole arena is silent, even the breeze can be heard clearly. "Clan leader Luo, can you give me that bet?" Xu Yi came to Luoyang, where he was standing, and reached for the main road. Luoyang looked at Xu Yi, who was harmless to human beings and animals in front of him. Looking at the corner of his mouth that he had never changed, he knew the boy again. This boy is a fierce beast in human form!Taking all of Lott''s attacks with bare hands, only a fierce beast in human form can describe it. But Luoyang is looked at by Xu Yi''s big eyes, so he can only reluctantly take out ten pieces of fairy essence and hand them to Xu Yi. He was bleeding in his heart. "Thank you very much." Xu Yi puts the fairy essence into his storage ring, smiles and goes back to his seat to sit up. As soon as he sat down, the whole arena fell into silence again, and no one spoke. "Since the contest is over, let''s all go back." Luoyang felt that his family''s face had been lost today, so he quickly spoke out to disperse a group of silent Luo family members. When a group of Luo family members heard the voice of Luoyang, they finally reacted and stared at Xu Yi with all kinds of complicated emotions in their eyes. There are shock, shock, unhappiness and bewilderment. Shocked that this boy has won the Luo family''s genius Lott, shocked that his body is frightening. He hit the family''s face and didn''t understand why Xu Yi was so strange. However, they can''t understand what they think, because now the patriarch wants them to disband, so they can only spread out their doubts and go back to their own home. From then on, they finally got a talk about the fierce beast in human form Chapter 268 In a shock war, the annual family Dabi of the Luo family came to a perfect end. After a night at Luo''s, Xu Yi started to set out to return to LAN''s. In the process of coming to Luo''s home, Xu Yi completed two tasks, and updated the main task, which is worthy of his visit. Luoyang and others sent a group of LAN Weifeng out of the Luo family. Then they went back to the family to gather people and began to send them to some lower ranking areas in the east to look for someone. One day later, under the leadership of LAN Weifeng, Xu Yi finally returned to LAN''s home. After returning to the family, LAN Xiuyuan returned to his residence and began to shut up, to study and digest what he had learned during his trip to the Luo family. Xu Yi also went back to his residence, but instead of practicing, he came to Qingyang after arranging the cross boundary array. Although he is a shopkeeper, he will do some duty when he is free. "Yunqin, what''s the situation of Yituan recently?" Find the female emperor of Yunqin, Xu Yi looks at the beautiful woman in front of him and swallows her saliva. The empress Yunqin no longer uses light to cover her appearance. In addition, she seems to bring her own ingratitude. She looks extremely charming. As long as a man looks at her more, it is difficult to restrain the power of desolation in her body. "Recently, the development of Yituan has been booming, with more and more affiliated forces. But... Recently, there is a third class force who, for no reason, suppressed us. " The empress Yunqin tells Xu Yi about the recent events in Yituan in great detail. Finally, she frowns and tells Xu Yi about a problem. Third class power? Xu Yi pondered, knowing which force it was. "What is the impact on our development?" "It''s not a big influence. They just restrict our people from going in and out of their power." Yunqin said. "Then don''t pay attention to them. By the way, you don''t have to work too hard. If you have anything to do, you can give it to others." Xu Yi was afraid that the empress of Yunqin was too hard, so he did not forget to express his sympathy. The empress of Yunqin turned her eyes at Xu Yi. Originally, this force was created by Xu Yi, and it was supposed to be managed by Xu Yi. Now this guy is so good that she leaves everything to herself. Do you really think that she is the wife who specially manages his family? Ah! He doesn''t really think of me as... A wife, does he? Think of here, Yunqin empress cheeks instantly red. But Xu Yi looked at the empress Yunqin, who had just rolled her eyes and now had a ruddy face, almost couldn''t help but put her to justice. Finally, the cloud emperor took her into his arms. "Ah The empress Yunqin was startled by the sudden attack of Xu Yi and exclaimed. "You... You let go!" The Yunqin empress''s heart beat faster and faster. She put her hands in front of Xu Yi''s chest and pushed her. However, she found that she couldn''t push it away. She could only shout in a loud voice. Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, did not let go, directly and strongly put his face close to the face of Yunqin empress, and said: "in view of your efforts to manage the Yituan, I think I have to reward you." When the empress Yunqin saw that Xu Yi''s face was only a few centimeters away from her, even when he spoke, there was a man''s peculiar heat blowing on her pretty face, which made the deer in her heart more and more crazy, as if to jump out. "I... don''t... don''t need... Reward" the female emperor of Yunqin dare not look directly into Xu Yi''s eyes, but can only look at other places, but Xu Yi''s face is really too close to her, and her nose and breath are pounding her heart defense all the time. Up to now, she has found that her body is beginning to soften and gradually become weak. "Don''t you want to know what I''m going to reward you for?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up. Looking at the shy appearance of the empress Yunqin, he wanted to tease her. The empress Yunqin dodged her eyes and shook her head. Whether she wants to know or not, Xu Yi directly presses down his face. In the blink of an eye, his face is close to the face of the empress Yunqin, and their lips are even closer to each other. I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing, but they''re separated. "That''s my reward." "..." the empress Yunqin no longer knows how to express what she wants to say in words. She secretly blames herself for not pushing him away just now and forgetting her love! "What a shame She didn''t dare to recall the wonderful feeling just now, and then she hesitated to find an excuse to leave here. Xu Yi looked at the Yunqin empress who left in a hurry and said with a smile, "such a beautiful woman is in front of her, but she can only see and can''t eat. It''s really torture." For men and women, Xu Yi is still afraid to do. Because he''s not ready to be a father. In addition, there is some feudalism in the world, and the only way to get married is to have a few confidants. Who should I marry first? Together? "Now my accomplishments are still too low, and the enemies I will encounter will be stronger and stronger in the future. Now is not the time to think about these." Xu Yi shook his head and murmured with a bitter smile.Now the task of the system is to kill qingxuanzi. What is qingxuanzi''s cultivation and spiritual realm? If he leads his family, how can his family live when the task fails? "What we should do now is to improve our accomplishments as soon as possible." After thinking about everything, Xu Yicai shakes his head and leaves here. He comes to the small tower and finds Murong Xue, Qin Lanlan and Shangguan Yiyun. He starts his own business after being affectionate with them for some time. He goes to Fangshi to inquire about the Qingxuan palace. If he wants to break through his cultivation, he can only rely on robbing, but he has been shuttling around every day and has not seen anyone robbing, which makes him tired physically and mentally. So what he has to do now is to go to any domain in the top ten, where the level of martial arts is higher and there are more talents. As long as there are more talents, there must be people crossing the small realm occasionally, so that he can take advantage of thunder to rob. In his persistent inquiry, he finally knew that one way to join Qingxuan palace was to select and recruit disciples once every ten years. However, there is a bad news that makes Xu Yi frown, that is, Qingxuan palace has two years to go before the date of selection. Now Xu Yi doesn''t want to waste so much time, but he has no other way... "no way, he can only wait slowly." In this way, time goes by and a month passes in a hurry. In this month, Xu Yi has been practicing in the small tower, not practicing chaos Jue to improve his accomplishments. Although his practice is fast, his foundation is not stable, at least not stable after his physical breakthrough. In the small tower, he has been practicing body method, ghost floating and leaping, and at the same time, he will practice the divine cultivation to enhance the sense of God. Outside in January, inside the tower in October, during this period of time, he finally stepped into the second level of ghost floating! Now, once it''s put into play, even the strong people at Xiaoxian''s peak can''t react to it, but they can''t react to it, and Xu Yi can''t help it. After all, Xu Yi''s strongest fighting power is only about Xiaoxian liupin. After the cultivation, his sense of God has improved rapidly, and his cultivation has reached the fifth level of sense of God. Even those who have reached the peak of Xiaoxian for ten years may not have such a strong sense of God. After all, there are only 40 levels of divine sense, so it''s hard to upgrade one level. However, no matter how difficult it is for others, Xu Yi is still drinking water in his eyes. Of course, the rapid improvement is related to his divine cultivation and the little green in the sea. After ten months of cultivation in the pagoda, Xu Yi was a little bored. He went out of the pagoda and continued to look outside Qingyang to see if anyone was robbing. However, he still failed, maybe missed the opportunity, maybe no one really broke through, in short, he never met. "We can only wait for big fat to break through. Anyway, they are not long away from breaking through to Xiaoxian second grade." So Xu Yi thought. If he can''t find the person to rob, Xu Yi goes back to LAN''s house as usual and shows his face by the way. He hasn''t appeared once a month. After a long time, he will be doubted. So he walked out of the cross-border array, and then pushed out the door. It''s OK that he didn''t open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he was stunned. He was startled by LAN Weifeng who was ready to attack outside. "You! What is this for? " Xu Yi is so scared that he goes to stop LAN Weifeng. You should know that the protective spirit array in his courtyard was bought with a few pieces of fairy spirits, and it took a month to arrange it successfully. If it''s broken, Xu Yi will die of heartache. And LAN Weifeng and LAN Xiuyuan are relieved to see Xu Yi finally come out. "I thought you had made a mistake in your cultivation. It''s been a month..." Lan Xiuyuan said something when he saw that Xu Yi was safe. Just because I didn''t show up for a month, I was about to break in? It''s not right. Xu Yi secretly frowned and continued to ask, "is there something important?" "It''s more than important. We''re ready. We''re about to leave. It''s just you." LAN Zhengyuan also said. Listen to the two people''s words, Xu Yi is even more confused. What are they talking about? Can you be more specific? This can''t blame them. They are really scared that Xu Yi didn''t show up for a month. When LAN Weifeng saw that Lan Xiuyuan was still in shock, he could only stand up and tell the story carefully. "You say that Qingxuan palace is going to recruit new disciples!"!? They only informed the second class forces and the families holding the Qing Xuanling! " Xu Xuanlian is still in the market, but he doesn''t know what he''s doing. And this is not the reason why Xu Yi is shocked. There is only one reason why he is so worried now, that is, there is still one day to go to qingxuanyu, which is ranked first! "Peat! No wonder they are in such a hurry! Fortunately, he decided to come out to have a look. Otherwise, he would miss this opportunity. Maybe even the cross-border array was found... "Xu Yi''s heart beat fast, and he wiped the sweat on his forehead secretly during that time, which was really hanging. "Oh, no, there are still two years left for the Qingxuan palace to recruit disciples? Why is it ahead of time? "Xu Yi''s mind is active and asks for words, but LAN Weifeng doesn''t know either. Maybe only the people in Qingxuan palace know about this problem. "Well, now that you know the situation, get ready. Tomorrow morning we''ll go to the teleportation array and go to the Qingxuan region." LAN Weifeng patted Xu Yi on the shoulder and spoke to him in the most gentle tone of his elders. He almost regarded himself as Xu Yi''s father. He put the responsibility of the whole family on Xu Yi''s shoulders. As long as Xu Yi can enter the Qingxuan palace, the blue family will soar to the sky in the future. Chapter 269 After knowing the specific departure time, Xu Yicai saw LAN Weifeng and others off. He went back to the yard and continued to start the grand array. Through the cross-border array, he went back to Qingyang and found the jade lotus Immortal Emperor and Yunlong. In a meeting hall of the Yituan, Xu Yi gathered a group of people. When they all arrived, he told the story of Qingxuan palace recruiting disciples. "They only recruit disciples once every ten years in Qingxuan palace. This time, they are two years ahead of time. There must be fraud." Yunlong frowned and immediately looked at Xu Yi, warning: "Xu Yi, I advise you not to wade in the muddy water." "Father in law, I must go to Qingxuan palace for this trip." Xu Yi said with firm eyes. For him to enter the Qingxuan palace, one is to go deep into the enemy camp and better inquire about qingxuanzi. The other is that he is bound to go to a stronger area to break through. Entering the Qingxuan palace is undoubtedly a way to kill two birds with one stone. "Well, be careful." Yunlong sighed and didn''t persuade him any more. He knows that Xu Yi''s temperament, that things are difficult to change, but he did not persuade does not mean assured to let Xu Yi go, also forget to tell him to be careful. In fact, Yunlong also wants to follow Xu Yi. If there is something wrong, he can take over Xu Yi. However, he can only think about it, because he is a reborn man. As long as Qingxuan palace uses special things to explore the sea, it will be able to find out. That''s right. The investigation of the immortal rising array and the Du rob Valley is aimed at such reborn people as Yunlong and the jade lotus Immortal Emperor! All these places have been checked. They don''t believe that the disciple of Qingxuan palace Zhaoxin middle school will not. Xu Yi wanted to take a few of them with him. Now he heard that Yunlong said there was a fraud and something was wrong. He changed his mind and thought it was better not to let them risk. So he decided to go alone. After the decision, Xu Yi let them do their own things, and he was ready to return to LAN''s home through the cross-border array. However, as soon as Xu Yi went to the cross-border array, he saw a man suddenly flashing in front of him and blocking his way. "Hey, hey, boss." A perfect interpretation of the obscene two words of the man came into Xu Yi''s eyes. "Qiang Yi steal, you want me?" When Xu Yi looks at Qiang Yixuan and laughs, he is a little bit reluctant. He really can''t understand why Qiang Yixuan keeps two ugly moustaches. You know, without these moustaches, he may not be so obscene. "Hey, boss, you know I can''t spare time. Why don''t you take me with you on this trip to Qingxuan palace?" Qiang Yi purses his face and comes to Xu Yi''s back. He uses the most appropriate strength to massage Xu Yi''s shoulder. "This trip may be dangerous, so you are not afraid of going back?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth tilts slightly, glances at Qiang Yi and says with a smile. It''s true that Qiang Yi Miao can''t spare time, but Xu Yi doesn''t believe that''s why he wants to follow him to Qingxuan palace. "It''s dangerous, that''s why I''m going to protect the boss! Hei hei, although the boss doesn''t need me to protect him, I''m sure he will be short of one after going to Qingxuan palace. I don''t think I''m qualified for this task. " As soon as Qiang steals, his saliva splashes. After expressing his heart, he speaks out his role. Xu Yi smiles and looks at Qiang Yi with bright eyes. As soon as Qiang was stolen, his heart bristled. At last, he was helpless. The flattery on his face disappeared and he turned to be depressed. "Ah... Don''t look at me like that, boss. Can''t I? The reason why I want to go to Qingxuan palace with my eldest brother is because... Because my daughter-in-law... "Qiang Yimiao sighed and began to say the real reason why he wanted to join Qingxuan palace with Xu Yi. It turns out that the boy''s real reason is that he can''t satisfy his wife!!! "A steal, originally this matter... In fact, you don''t have to be too disheartened. The newlywed life is like this. After a period of time, her demand in that aspect will decline a little. Since you have so much difficulty, well, I''ll take you with me. " With a smile in his heart, Xu Yi comforted Qiang Yi by holding his shoulder. Qiang Yi''s face turned black and his heart began to cry. Seeing Xu Yi''s smiling face, he already regretted his shortcomings. After agreeing to Qiang Yi''s stealing, Xu Yi and Qiang Yi return to his yard, find his wife Lan Jie who has just passed by, and tell him that they are going to take Qiang Yi to join Qingxuan palace. Qiang''s wife had no choice but to let Xu Yi and Qiang steal away after telling him to be careful. At this time, the blue family in a yard. Xu Yi steps out of the water curtain together with Qiang Yimiao, who is wearing a face changing mask, and appears in the courtyard of LAN family. Because everyone in the LAN family has seen the appearance of Qiang Yixuan, Xu Yi directly takes the mask to Qiang Yixuan to put on. Yi Rong becomes someone Qiang Yixuan once met. It has to be said that the appearance of Qiang Yi after changing his face is really extraordinary. I don''t know where he has ever seen such a handsome man. After changing his face, he is even more handsome than Xu Yi! "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that there are more handsome people in Cangzhou Mainland..." looking at Qiang Yiqian who just appeared in the yard, desperately looking for a mirror to see his appearance, Xu Yi thought strangely.After Qiang Yixuan adapts to his present appearance, Xu Yi takes Qiang Yixuan to LAN Weifeng and introduces him to LAN Weifeng. When LAN Weifeng saw Qiang Yi steal, he had a sense of familiarity. He felt very strange because he had never seen him, but he felt familiar. "Patriarch, I knew him when I was training outside. He was my brother. Can you take him with me on this trip to Qingxuan palace?" Xu Yi stated the purpose of his trip. LAN Weifeng frowns, because the blue family has only ten disciples. Now they have a foreigner. Thank you. Xu Yi doesn''t need to think about the little 99 in LAN Weifeng''s heart. He says: "this man''s strength is only weaker than me. If he can be admitted to Qingxuan palace, the quota will be our LAN family!" "Well?" When LAN Weifeng was stunned, he was immediately overjoyed. It''s only weaker than Xu Yi. Isn''t it possible to enter Qingxuan palace? In addition, as Xu Yi said, as long as this person enters the Qingxuan palace, is he a member of the LAN family? "Good!" LAN Weifeng laughs and agrees. It''s said that Xu Yicai and Qiang Yi steal back to the yard and wait for the next day. The crowing of chickens in the morning, the East began to appear white, indicating that a new day has come. At this time, twelve people had gathered in the central square of the blue house. Among them, LAN Weifeng, LAN Wanyu, LAN Wu, LAN Xiuyuan, LAN Xiaqi, LAN Zhengyuan, Xu Yi, Qiang Yimiao and others are all here. When LAN Weifeng and LAN Wanyu saw that there were enough people, they started to leave with a smile and went to the transmission array of qiwan. About a day later, the twelve members of the blue family have arrived at the trans domain transmission array in Qi Wan area. At this moment, the transmission array is full of people, all of them are the second class forces in Qi Wan area, only the blue family is the third class force. "It seems that there are not many forces who have obtained the order of Qingxuan." Xu Yi swept around the crowd and murmured with a smile. The enrollment of Qingxuan palace seems to have only informed the second class forces and the families with Qingxuan orders in fairyland. Among them, the number of disciples of the second class forces who can participate in the assessment is five, while the number of families with Qingxuan orders is ten! From the number of people, we can reflect the importance of qingxuanling! "Brother LAN, long time no see." As soon as more than ten people of the LAN family appeared, they immediately became the focus of the people in the square. Just a moment later, seven people of the Luo family saw them and came to say hello with a smile. When LAN Weifeng saw the seven people in Luoyang, he said with a smile that he hadn''t seen them for a long time. Then they talked with each other like brothers. The five disciples of the Luo family are Luo Tianyi, Luo Qi, Luo te, Luo Junjie and Luo Yuxuan. Not long after the Luo family came to say hello, the Huang family also appeared one after another, with a total of seven people. Xu Yi, one of their family disciples, also had several acquaintances with each other, which were the ones he took to the eighth platform at that time. Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin see Xu Yi and come forward to chat. They are waiting for the transmission array to open to kill the boring time. Xu Yi also felt bored, so he chatted with them. However, at a certain moment, he seemed to have some feeling. He turned his head and looked in one direction. Seven people came into his eyes. One of the seven old men, with long hair and white eyebrows, looks very ordinary, but his cultivation has already reached the golden immortal level, which is extremely shocking. "There''s killing in the old man''s eyes?" Listening to the voice of small green in the sea, Xu Yi frowned to himself. This old man is not looking at himself, but the whole LAN family, Luo family and Huang family! "In other words, why does this man look familiar?" Xu Yi thought for a while, and his eyes flashed a light. "I say who it is! It turned out to be from the yuan family. " The old man looks like yuan Hongyang who died in his own hands. He must be yuan Hongyang''s grandfather. In the yuan family, there is a young man who looks more like yuan Hongyang. This young man is more mature than yuan Hongyang. He should be his brother. Xu Yi thought to himself, and finally ignored them, and continued to chat with Luo Tianyi and others. Time goes by, it''s noon. At this time, an old man of Qingxuan palace appeared. He was the old man who gave the order to the blue family Qingxuan at the place of Shengxian formation that day. The old man didn''t say much. He just counted the number of people and started the transmission array. A group of people entered the array, and the array light column shrouded them. Soon, when a group of people opened their eyes again, they had come to a completely different place. It''s also a city, but it''s a big city, and the level of excitement in the city is very different from the city they came to. The accomplishments of people here are generally on the high side, and the things they sell seem to be much more high-end, which makes Xu Yi''s group overwhelmed. The biggest difference is not these, but the concentration of immortal Qi between the heaven and the earth! If the concentration of Xianqi in Qi Wan area is compared to continuous drizzle, then the concentration of Xianqi here is downpour. "Wow! This is the concentration of immortal Qi "Is this the first place in fairyland?""Qingxuanyu, here I am!" A group of young children feel the immortal spirit in the air, which seems to be used endlessly. They feel comfortable and call constantly. Chapter 270 Qingxuan region is one of the largest regions in the fairyland, with the most abundant resources. Similarly, the concentration of immortal Qi is also the highest, and the level of martial arts here is much higher than other regions. As far as the second class forces are concerned, there are as many as one or two hundred second class forces here. In order to limit the population of this area and prevent other people from entering the Qingxuan area, the Qingxuan palace sealed the area. So, if you want to enter this domain, you can only pass through the transmission array of Qingxuan palace. Therefore, if you want to enter this domain, you must get the consent of Qingxuan palace. "This is a city of our palace. You should have a rest in this city for a day. You will gather here tomorrow morning and go to the gate of Qingxuan palace for assessment." Then the old man let a group of people go, and he flew away. As soon as the old man left, a group of people scattered like birds and beasts. They explored the city with curiosity. Some people may not come here once in their life. Of course, they have to take a good stroll. The blue family, the Luo family and the Huang family get together and go to the most famous Lingshi Inn in the city. In addition to them, some of the second class forces they met also joined hands and decided to have a meal first and then go shopping. Among them, the yuan family was among them. Lingshi was quickly on the table. At the dinner table, the three families were very harmonious and polite. Then they began to discuss the assessment. The recruitment of Qingxuan Palace''s disciples this time is a bit abrupt, and this time only informed the second class forces and some families with Qingxuan order. If we follow the usual recruitment, we should not divide the family level. So it seems that this assessment may be different from previous ones. "In the past, we all tested our qualifications and actual combat. I think there will be changes this time, but it should be similar." "According to the analysis of the forces they informed, the assessment may be more stringent than before." "..." while eating Lingshi, a group of people said their views on this assessment. At this time, a group of young people who are going to participate in the assessment begin to discuss about the assessment. Some people even begin to discuss the alliance in actual combat, which can also increase the selection rate. Among them, the three families of LAN, Luo and Huang are just like this. In addition to them, the children of several second class forces in the same inn also began to form an alliance, and so did the yuan family. Moreover, because of one family''s children, the yuan family''s interpersonal relationship was better among many forces, so there were five second class forces to form an alliance with them. There is only one reason for this: Yuan Hongji, the eldest grandson of the yuan family. It is said that Yuan Hongji was robbed to become an immortal on the eighth platform. Among all the second-class forces, his aptitude is very evil, and his high-class blood makes him more powerful. And these are not the reasons why the other second class forces allied with them. The reason why they found the alliance with the yuan family is that Yuan Hongji''s breakthrough speed is fast. Among his peers of the same age, his breakthrough speed is simply frightening, and all his peers can only look up to him. Compared with his contemporaries, Yuan Hongji has reached the peak of Xiaoxian, while other talents can reach the four or five grades of Xiaoxian. "Hongji, in the past, when Qingxuan palace recruited disciples, a group of people would fight for places in the border. In the border, there would be disputes, whether life or death! If there is such an item in the assessment, when you meet the three families who killed your brother, you must avenge your brother! " The head of the yuan clan looked at his eldest grandson, his eyes cold and sharp, and his voice gloomy. He has already met Xu Yi and others. The highest accomplishments of these people are Xiaoxian Sanpin. This is the chance for heaven to help them and avenge their grandson. In fact, the three families of LAN Luo and Huang also have some older children with higher accomplishments. However, their aptitude is not so good. If they bring them, they may not even pass the initial aptitude test, so they can only bring a group of gifted demons, but only the children of Xiaoxian 123 come here. After listening to his grandfather''s instructions, Yuan Hongji''s eyes were also fierce. His intention to kill was in his eyes, and he said, "don''t worry, grandfather. If I meet them, I will make them pay the price! I want them to pay for Xiao Yang''s death with blood ... after a group of people had enough to eat and drink, and formed an alliance at the dinner table, they began to wander around the city, just like a group of bumpkins coming into the city from the countryside. Time passed quietly, and night passed quietly. When the sun rose, a group of second class forces had all come to the square of the transmission array. Soon after everyone arrived, the old man of Qingxuan palace appeared. He felt out and confirmed the number of people. Then he opened the teleportation array and took a group of people to the destination of this trip, Qingxuan palace. The light suddenly shrouded them, which made their eyes dim. When they opened their eyes again, they had come to the destination of this trip. Xu Yi stands among a group of people in the blue family. He looks around, and the first thing he sees is a mountain gate.Because it''s early in the morning, the sun just broke through the clouds, slanting down, the whole mighty mountain gate looming, like a fairyland. In fact, those clouds that are penetrated by the sun are not clouds. If you feel them carefully, you can find that they are actually immortal Qi! The immortal spirit is full of fog! "What a rich spirit of immortality A group of people felt the immortal spirit around them, exclaimed constantly, and burst into an uproar. But some people didn''t feel the immortal spirit. Instead, they looked at the gate of Qingxuan palace in a daze and murmured majestic words. "One mountain encircles one mountain, the pavilions are endless!" Looking at the hidden buildings behind the mountain gate, a group of people screamed constantly. And just as they were still exclaiming and sighing, another light column fell from the transmission array in front of the mountain gate, and then it seemed that the light column could not stop, one by one, until it fell 90. At this time, the square outside the Mountain Gate of qingxuangong was already full of people. Conservatively, there were nearly 5000 people. "So many people!" LAN Xiuyuan looked at himself and others, and the neighborhood was full of people. "This is not much. After all, this time only the second class forces were informed. If it was in the past, the number would have reached at least 100000 people!" LAN Wu looks at so many people and his heart starts to beat faster. Now he can''t wait to compete with the talents of other regions. As the saying goes, a little makes a lot. Water droplets can also form a river, and the sound is the same. With the chatter of a group of people, the square has become a busy city. However, at a certain moment, the whole square suddenly fell into a dead silence. This change is very sudden, but it is inevitable, because now there is a man in blue on everyone''s head. This man looks upright and middle-aged, and his momentum is very majestic. As soon as he appears, everyone below feels that his heart is crushed by a big stone in vain, and his voice stops suddenly. "What a powerful pressure!" Xu Yi is staring at the middle-aged man who is not angry and self-confident in the air. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He is sure that this man''s cultivation must reach the height that everyone below must look up to. "Immortal Emperor master?" Xu Yi looked at the middle-aged man who was looking down on everyone and pondered in his heart. A resolution was more firm in his heart. If you want to not be looked down upon by others, only the strength is higher than all! This world regards martial arts as its honor! "My name is Wu Tian, one of the top ten palace masters of Qingxuan palace. I will preside over this assessment." Wu Tian, a middle-aged man, spoke quietly, but his voice was just like the rules of heaven and earth. Once he broke away from his lips, it was imprinted in everyone''s mind. "Wu Tian!" Hearing the name, Xu Yi suddenly narrowed his eyes and gazed at Wu Tian, recalling the things he had talked with Yunlong before. He remembers that Yunlong once told him that he fell because a brother who could trust his back betrayed him and stabbed him from behind. And this person''s name is Wu Tian! "Is it the same person?" Xu Yi''s eyes are fixed on Wu Tian. If this person is Yunlong''s enemy, he is also his enemy. "This time, our palace has recruited 100 disciples, and the assessment content is more strict than any previous session. It is divided into three levels: qualification assessment, perception assessment and actual combat assessment." Wu Tian told the specific quota and items of the examination, but his expression did not change. After that, he did not give a group of people below time to react, and said: "moreover, this recruitment only recruits disciples who have 80% of the power of heaven and earth in the immortal body. That is to say, we have to survive the robbery on the eighth platform, and we have absorbed 80% of the power of heaven and earth when casting immortal bodies, so those who survive the robbery on the eighth platform may not be able to pass the first level. " A group of people below, listening to the recruitment criteria, all looked at each other. Some of the children who only survived the robbery on the seventh platform suddenly showed bitter faces. Some of them even cried, regretting why they could not survive the robbery on the eighth platform. "Well, the first test is divided into two tests, namely, the strength and qualification of heaven and earth and divine sense contained in the immortal body." Wu Tian said, ten old men appeared in front of the square, each took out two stone pillars and put them on the ground. One of the two pillars is dark and the other is crystal clear. "Line up!" After the stone pillars were put out, ten old people in Qingxuan Palace said in a loud voice, letting thousands of people queue up. A group of people hear the voice, tacit understanding into ten groups, orderly line up. Xu Yi and others are the same. Ten people line up and wait. And because they were relatively backward at the beginning, the blue family happened to be the last force in this group, and Xu Yi was just at the bottom of the row. Line up, and everyone begins to test in order. The young man at the front of the line went out and first reported his family. Then, under the guidance of the old man, he came to the first dark stone pillar, reached out his right hand to touch it, and entered a sense of immortality.After all, two numbers appear above the stone pillar. 79. "The power of heaven and earth in the body is only 79%, elimination, the next one." Seeing the figures, the old man of Qingxuan palace was interested. He didn''t ask the young man to take the second test and sent him back to his family elders. "No... no... I''m the eighth platform for robbery..." the young man didn''t leave. Instead, he stood in the same place and faltered about his robbery on the eighth platform. "I said, next, if you don''t leave again, kill on the spot!" The old man''s eyes were sharp, and his golden immortal cultivation burst out, which directly scared the young man away. "Next!" Chapter 271 The young man was directly scared away by the old man and ran back to the family elders who were watching and waiting in the square. This young man is now depressed and confides to his elders that he is really robbing on the eighth platform. He has no idea why he has only 79% of the power of heaven and earth. As a matter of fact, the number of thunder robberies absorbed on which platform is generally 80%. That is to say, if a thunder robber is smashed on the eighth platform, after perfect absorption, there will be 80% of the power of heaven and earth. The word "perfect" is particularly important. After all, it is impossible for almost everyone to absorb the power of a thunder to rob the world perfectly. Why do you say that? Because when you use attack to break the thunder robbery, the power of heaven and earth will overflow, so in fact, the power of heaven and earth is less than 80% of the thunder robbery. Of course, there are still some people in the world who can perfectly absorb a thunderbolt. The way is very simple, that is, they don''t attack the thunderbolt, but directly use their body to pick it up! As long as you can take it, the absorbed power of heaven and earth will be more pure, and it will help your body absorb more power of heaven and earth! However, this method is really simple to say, but it is difficult to do. If you want to absorb more of the power of heaven and earth, and choose to bear it with your body, it is likely to fall. "Xiaoming, did you make a breakthrough after you absorbed the power of a thunderbolt on the eighth platform?" The elder of the young man dotingly enlightened him and helped him to popularize the knowledge about absorbing the power of heaven and earth. After all, in the past, if you want to test the power of heaven and earth in your body, you can only ask the number of platforms. "Yes, after absorbing one, my body feels full and can''t absorb any more." The young man wrongly told his story in the mountain robbery. "Here! Grandfather had absorbed the power of heaven and earth of two thunder robberies to break through. Is there a reason for that? And now Qingyun palace tests the power of heaven and earth in the body, and has exact tools to measure it. I suspect they should know something about the power of heaven and earth. " In fact, the old man''s cognition of the power of heaven and earth only stayed in some common people''s cognition, and he couldn''t explain much, so he had to comfort the young man a few words before stopping. "Stop the assessment first." And just as a crowd was completely ignorant of the power of heaven and earth, Wu Tian, who was hanging in the air, interrupted a group of people below. "You don''t have to speculate any more. My palace really knows very important information about the power of heaven and earth." "We also know that the genius of robbing on the eighth platform is likely to become a golden immortal, so we always thought that the higher the platform of robbing, the higher the achievement in the future! This conclusion is true and correct. " "But this conclusion is not fully explained. And my palace master has got more comprehensive information in the divine world to explain the perfect explanation of the power of heaven and earth for future achievements, and also brought down measuring tools. " "As long as you have 80% of the power of heaven and earth in your body, and you don''t die young in the future, and you practice hard, and you have resources to provide, half of you will be able to achieve the golden fairyland. In the divine world, the presence of 80% of the power of heaven and earth in the body is an important condition for becoming a strong Jinxian. Later, it was gradually passed down as a standard for future achievements. " Wu Tian explained with a smile that although his body was full of oppressive pressure all the time, it was obvious that people were kind to him. "There''s another way of saying that!" "It''s the news that the old ancestor of Qingxuan palace brought back from the divine world. It seems to be true!" "..." "so, I said that I stayed at the peak of Jinxian for many years without breaking through. Did I not reach the power of heaven and earth to become an Immortal Emperor?" After listening to Wu Tian''s words, there were bursts of uproar below, and all kinds of exclamations continued, just like the discovery of the new world. Xu Yi stares at Wu Tian and looks at his smiling face. Maybe it''s because of Yunlong or some other unknown reason, he feels uncomfortable from Wu Tian. Knowing the reason of the test, a group of children continued to test. Some of them were depressed, while others were eager to try. Among them, the depressed children were robbed on the eighth platform, and only absorbed the power of heaven and earth in a thunderbolt, just like the youth who was the first to test. The children who are eager to have a try are those who cross the eighth platform and absorb more than one thunder robbery. There are two. If better, there are three! In fact, at the beginning, they only knew that there should be no harm in absorbing more thunder robbers. Now after hearing Wu Tian''s story, they are very happy. It turns out that this is a kind of talent! It turns out that I have more potential than others to become a stronger person! As the test continues, a group of people come forward to test the power of heaven and earth. As long as the power of heaven and earth in the body reaches eight achievements, they can take the next divine sense qualification test. If they don''t reach it, they will be eliminated directly. Even the divine sense qualification doesn''t need to be tested. As for the divine sense test, everyone in this room knows the rules. This crystal clear stone column is divided into four equal parts. After the test, the crystal clear stone column will appear bronze color. The number of equal parts indicates that this person''s divine sense cultivation is likely to break through to this level. For example, the bronze section shows that this person has made great efforts to cultivate the sense of God, and he will be able to break through to the tenth level of the sense of God in the future.The test continued in full swing. Many people were eliminated at the first level. All the old people who were tested were expelled from the test area and let them return to the elders who watched outside. And those who have reached 80% of the strength of heaven and earth and those who have got divine sense qualification in the second section of Tongse have been promoted, and they sit in front of the square waiting for others to assess. As time went by, some of the ten test teams gradually came to the fore. One of them, a genius from the 11th domain, had 89% of the power of heaven and earth in his body. As soon as the test was finished, he was shocked. "Well, I''ve absorbed ten thunder robberies on the eighth platform! I thought the power of heaven and earth could reach 90% The young man was envied and envied by a group of people. Although he sighed, his face was full of smile. He obviously enjoyed the attention of the public. In addition to this person, the more the test goes to the back, the more 89%, 88%, 87% of the gifted children appear. Wu Tian looked at the lower half of the people have been tested, but no one has reached 90% of the results, frowning. As time goes by, at a certain moment, after a number appears on the square, the whole square seems to have entered a vacuum, and there is no sound in an instant. "Ninety three percent!" After a while, all kinds of uproar and exclamations rang out in the whole square. Xu Yi calmly looked in that direction, and the young man in his eyes turned out to be yuan Hongji, the son of the yuan family who had met him once. "Ha ha! It''s my grandson A group of elders who have been watching outside the test room suddenly burst out a loud cry, and the voice spread among the watching crowd. "Congratulations to yuan Daoyou! Your family will be able to soar in the future After a moment, Lengshen, a group of clan leaders from the second class forces in Qi Wan area, quickly came to the head of yuan family and began to congratulate him. All kinds of compliments continued. In addition to the patriarchs of the second class forces in Qi Wan area, even some of the top regional forces began to come to congratulate them in order to get familiar with them. Some even introduced talented women of their own families, hoping to get married. When yuan family grew up, he accepted the compliment with a smile and raised his head. During this period, he also looked coldly at the three families of LAN, Luo and Huang. His eyes were full of contempt and killing intention. He had a plan in mind. When Yuan Hongji grew up, he would first destroy the three families. "What''s your name, little brother?" At this time, in front of the test stone, after seeing yuan Hongji''s achievements, the old man in charge of the test changed his silence and asked with a gentle smile. "Boy yuan Hongji." The smile on Yuan Hongji''s face is still the same, and the joy in his heart is still rippling. "The younger generation is formidable! You''re very good. Come on, keep testing your senses. " The old man with a gentle smile, a flattering face, after all, this future is likely to be a strong Immortal Emperor, now flattering, no loss. Yuan Hongji gladly accepted the old man''s flattery. He walked step by step and came to the second test bench to test his divine sense. His score was four bronze. After the test, Yuan Hongji, under the attention of a group of young peers, came to the waiting area with his head held high and waited with a suitable smile on his face. "Well, if I hadn''t had some accidents when I was crossing the mountain, I would have achieved 95% at least." Yuan Hongji is very satisfied with his achievements, but he can''t help muttering. "Well, people have to die." A group of children who were eliminated sighed and were extremely depressed. "If only I were like him." A group of children who are waiting for the test are looking at Yuan Hongji with melancholy. "This man must make friends!" Some of the children who have passed the test and are waiting in the waiting area are active. Some of them come directly to Yuan Hongji to make friends with him. Yuan Hongji was surrounded by a group of peers to offer compliments, and his vanity was greatly satisfied. Finally, after Yuan Hongji''s vanity reached its peak, he did not forget to squint at the LAN, Luo and Huang families waiting for the test. "You will pay for Xiao Yang''s death." He sneered in his heart and scanned the children of the three families with fierce eyes. "Boss, that boy doesn''t seem to be very friendly to us." Qiang Yixuan has been looking at Yuan Hongji, who suddenly turned from a poor boy to a super hero. He thinks that he is so powerful that he is even more looking forward to the test of peer-to-peer meeting. Now when he sees yuan Hongji''s unfriendly eyes, he is stunned at first, and his face immediately shows contempt and sneer. "I killed his brother. Do you think he can be friendly?" Xu Yi''s tone is very indifferent when he sends a message to Qiang Yi. "Er... In this way, his younger brother must be an unforgivable villain, angry and resentful. Even the young girl and even the old lady will not let it go!" After a while, Yuan Hongyang began to belittle Xu Jueshi as a hero. If yuan Hongyang knew that he had been wronged by Qiang Yi after he died, and he didn''t know to climb out of the grave and strangle him... after he died Chapter 272 Listening to Qiang Yi''s words, Xu Yi''s face was a little strange. He could believe that Yuan Hongyang would climb out of the grave and strangle the goods. Yuan Hongji''s shock lasted for some time, and then a group of people began to test again. And because of the emergence of Yuan Hongji, a 93% genius, the young people waiting for the test are more and more looking forward to their achievements. You should know that Yuan Hongji was still unknown just now, but now he has risen at one stroke, and is directly supported by a group of people. There are countless talented girls who flatter him. It''s like a loser''s counter attack and stepping onto the peak of his life. "Hey, boss, do you think I can achieve 90% It''s a fake for Qiang Yi to say that he''s not jealous of Yuan Hongji. He''s so old that he hasn''t been noticed by others. He''s still looking forward to a move that will shock the whole audience. "You''ve absorbed nearly five thunder robberies on the 10th platform, and you should be able to achieve 94 percent." Yi said for a while. According to Xu Yi''s understanding, the so-called 94% should be four 90%. Therefore, if not perfectly absorbed, it should be able to achieve 94% of the results. "That''s it Hearing the answer given by Xu Yi, Qiang steals his eyes and turns around a few times. A dirty smile gradually appears on his face. He seems to have something in mind. "More than 93% of that boy! If no one can surpass that boy in the test, won''t I be the tallest? " When Qiang Yi thought about this, he turned his head to look at Xu Yi and frowned again. As Xu Yi''s faithful younger brother, Qiang Yixuan is the one who knows Xu Yi best. The eldest is definitely a "pervert", and his achievements in front of him are not enough. "It''s decided!" After thinking about it for a long time, Qiang Yimiao, who was standing in front of Xu Yi, suddenly walked out of the line and quietly came to the five members of the Huang family. At this time, the children of Huang Luolan''s three families are all in line next to each other. Huang''s family is at the top of the three families, and Huang Hanlin is the first one in the Huang''s family. "Brother Huang, I''ll discuss something with you. Can I be ahead of you?" Because Qiang Yi was wearing a mask, he made a gentle smile on his handsome face. Huang Hanlin has seen Qiang Yi steal. When the three families had dinner together yesterday, he has been following Xu Yi. He must have a good relationship with Xu Yi. So he had no opinion, nodded and agreed with a smile. Seeing that Huang Hanlin agreed and gave up a position, he squeezed in with a smile. Xu Yi has been watching Qiang Yi steal, and now he is shocked by his actions. "What the hell is this guy doing?" But if you think about it, he will ignore it. Let him make trouble by himself. With the passage of time, there are finally some proud people in the ten teams, and more and more 90% of them are talented, which brings the test atmosphere to the climax. However, these geniuses have just crossed the 90% line. They are all more than 90%. Even 92% of them are few. Therefore, Yuan Hongji, who is still 93%, stands at the top of the crowd. "Yuan Daoyou, it seems that your grandson is the best in this test." "Yuan Daoyou, congratulations." A group of senior sophomores who watched the test saw that the test was approaching the late stage, but no one could surpass yuan Hongji''s achievements, and they began a new round of flattery. The yuan family listened to all kinds of compliments and felt proud. They took all the compliments and flatteries and laughed. "Next." At this time, the old man of the tenth group snorted coldly. The team of group 10 has never had 90% of the talents from the beginning. Now the old man of qingxuangong, who is monitoring, looks at the old guys of other groups and has already courted several 90% of the talents. He has some bad feeling in his heart. You should know that the genius with 90% of the power of heaven and earth in his body, which one is not the one with extraordinary memory power? If you please him now, then when he grows up, you will meet him again. If you ask him, you can at least give him a little more face. Therefore, 90% of the talents encountered in the test, the more the better. But he''s just not lucky. He hasn''t met one yet. "Ah, this group is absolutely toxic! Up to now, we haven''t produced a 90% genius, bad luck. " The old man in the tenth group thought unhappily. "Next!" "Come on, come on!" As soon as Qiang saw that it was his turn to steal, he trotted close with a smile on his handsome face. "Haha, I''m still more than ten people away from the boss. In this way, I can be at least ten to twenty." Qiang Yi steal thought in his heart, the action is not slow, and soon came to the test stone column. That''s why he changed his position. In his words, he ranked first in Xu Yi''s test. After all, the highest record is 93% and he is 94%. However, this feat can only last for three breath. When Xu Yi is tested by this abnormal person, his prestige and feat will be instantly covered and completely faded.Fireflies really can''t compete with the bright moon. Handsome but three seconds, is very sad. But now it''s enough for Qiang to be handsome. Thinking about everything, Qiang put his hand in front of the first stone pillar with a smile and began to test. Hum. Soon, there was a buzz, and he took back his hand, then looked nervously at the top of the stone pillar. In a moment, two numbers appear. 1994. These two figures, in the eyes of the Qiang people, seem to bring their own golden light, which is very moving. "It''s 94%!"!!! Finally, I''m going to be able to do well! " As soon as Qiang steals, he looks excited and wants to cry. He dares to say that if he doesn''t meet Xu Yi, he will continue to be an unknown thief in the Yunqin Empire at most in his life, and he won''t get much success in his whole life. However, from the day he met Xu Yi, his fate seemed to have changed and his life was destined to be extraordinary. Of course, this is also what he deserves. If he didn''t work hard to recognize Yi as the boss that day, the so-called fate would be as usual. There are many opportunities in a person''s life, and he will meet many noble people. When he meets the opportunity stone of fate, only those who fight hard can break free from the torrent of history and create their own life. Looking at the long-standing "September 4th" word, Qiang Yixuan was filled with emotion. Thinking about his original affairs and his life path, Qiang Yixuan really cried. "I didn''t expect that I could have this day even if I stole from Qiang." At this time, the entire test square has been completely silent, even if a hair is lost, it may be able to lead a wave, not to mention the cry of Qiang Yixuan. "Thank you, boss." With tears in his eyes, Qiang Yixuan turns his head and looks at a group of people standing in line behind him. Finally, his eyes fall on a handsome young man whose mouth is always tilted. "Son of a bitch... Wipe my tears and nose clean, don''t lose all my face Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and sighed in his heart. The sound transmission was fierce, so that Qiang people would not be humiliated again. Qiang nodded and stretched out his sleeve. Then he continued to stretch out his hand to the second stone pillar to test his divine sense. The result was bronze. At the end of the test, Qiang Yixuan held his head high and looked like the best I''ve ever seen. He smiles at the old man, waiting for his praise. The old man hasn''t come back yet. 94% of the results are the highest in the game! Just now, he was still complaining that there were no 90% of the talents in this group. Now, happiness comes too suddenly. "Hello, little brother. I''m Tangshan Hong. Congratulations on your success." The old man soon recovered, came to Qiang Yimiao with the most gentle smile, held his hand affectionately and said. "Hello, I''m Qiang Yixuan, Qiang Yixuan, Qiang Yixuan, Qiang Yixuan." Qiang chuckled and cried happily. He also held the hand of the golden immortal master tightly. "Ha ha, it''s true that a hero is a teenager. If you don''t dislike him, we''ll have a drink some day?" Tangshan Hong is very kind. Qiang Yi was happy to deal with him to make his scenery last, so he began to chatter with the old man. A group of people watched Qiang Yi steal and talked with the old man, then reacted from shock. "Well, that''s 94%!" "This achievement is undoubtedly the highest this time!" "What family is he from?" A group of elders who have been eliminated, have not passed the test, and even have been watching the test are not calm. All kinds of uproar make the whole test square sound constantly. Wu Tian, who had been standing in the air, didn''t interrupt the lively atmosphere. He looked at Qiang Yiqian with a smile on his face and nodded, thinking that there was a heavenly pride at last. He felt that today''s harvest was OK. "Damn it! It''s the blue family When Yuan clan leader saw that most of the second class clan leaders who had just surrounded him had gone to lanweifeng, his anger was kindled, and all kinds of unpleasant words were brewing in his heart. Now there is a child in the blue family who is not inferior to his grandson in talent and even better than his grandson, making him feel beaten in the face. "Ji''er, this man can''t stay!" The head of the yuan family sends a message to Yuan Hongji, who looks cold and fierce. The intention of killing him is to keep moving in his eyes. When Yuan Hongji heard his grandfather''s voice, he nodded his head, and his eyes gradually became murderous. "My cultivation is the peak of Xiaoxian. Don''t give me a chance to kill you." Yuan Hongji stares coldly at Qiang Yixuan, who is enjoying the attention from all sides. He thinks darkly. Qiang Yixuan is now in a state of mind and body. How can he pay attention to whether he has been targeted? What he should do now is to enjoy the short-term first place. After all, it will be gone later. But Qiang Yi didn''t notice the change of Yuan Hongji, but Xu Yi watched the change of Yuan Hongji all the way.He made 93% achievements in Yuan Hongji. After he became the focus of the audience, he began to pay attention to him and asked Xiaolv to monitor whether yuan Hongji and his grandfather would have a voice. Therefore, just now his grandfather and grandson''s voice was all known by Xu Yi. "Yuan Hongji, don''t force me to send you to see your brother." Xu Yi thought with fierce eyes. Qiang Yi steal is his younger brother. Only he can fight and scold. If others dare to touch him, don''t blame him for being cruel. Chapter 273 Xu Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, but looking at Yuan Hongji''s Xiaoxian peak cultivation, his eyebrows began to wrinkle. With his current means, it is not enough to fight against xiaoxianfeng. "Ha ha, as Xu Yi said, this son is really good!" LAN Weifeng and LAN Wanyu are already happy. Now they are holding hands with a group of people and feeling the value of Xu Yi. "Brother LAN, I didn''t expect that in addition to Xu Yi, there is a demon hidden in your family. You are not kind in this way." Luoyang is now in a complex mood, with admiration, expectation and a trace of unhappiness. Envy the blue family and another evil, looking forward to Luo days according to several people''s achievements, not happy with the blue family this third class force compared his family down. "Ha ha, it''s OK. I believe that after the test, the results will be very good." LAN Weifeng is really happy, in the heart also did not have in the past the false and complacent, knowingly should a. "Ha ha, that''s what brother Lan said." Luoyang is really looking forward to luotianyi''s achievements now. You should know that Yuan Hongji is the eighth platform to cross the robbery, but he has achieved 93%. Will luotianyi who crosses the robbery on the ninth platform be higher. Besides LAN Weifeng and Luoyang, the head of the Huang family is also looking forward to the surprise of his grandson, because it is Huang Hanlin, his grandson, who is behind the Qiang family. "How powerful!" Compared with the expectations of several elders, a group of family children behind Qiang Yixuan are more looking forward to it. When they see the achievements of Qiang Yixuan, they tremble with excitement, thinking that they may have the same achievements as him. "Well, Qiang Yi steal little brother, after you join Qingxuan palace, remember to come to the tenth palace to find me, and we''ll have a drink and have fun then." Tang Tang Hong, the old Jinxian man, saw that he had been talking with Qiang for some time, so he said. "Well, brother Tang, keep busy." Even the name of Tang Shanhong has changed, and the relationship between them is like a pair of forgetting their old age. Tangshan Hong nodded with a smile and watched Qiang Yi steal to the crowd who passed the test. Then he looked at Huang Hanlin, who was behind Qiang Yi and said with a smile, "little brother, it''s your turn." According to the usual queuing situation, they all belong to the same family. Therefore, Tangshan Hong directly regards Huang Hanlin as a member of the same family as Qiang, so his attitude is very kind. Huang Hanlin''s face was strange, but he came forward according to his words. He couldn''t wait to see his achievements. He quickened his pace and came to the stone pillar. Nervously, he put his hand on the stone pillar. When the buzz rang, he withdrew his hand and then stared at the top of the stone pillar. 92. Two numbers will soon appear. "No, another 90% genius! He and the man just now are not of the same family, are they "They should belong to the same family. The blue family is really good. There are two talents who are 90% of the time." Although Huang Hanlin''s achievements are inferior to those of Qiang Yixuan and Yuan Hongji, they are enough to be envied by everyone. "Keke, this is not brother Lan''s clan. It''s my grandson." Huang family saw that his grandson''s achievement was 92%, so he was a little bit disappointed. However, when he thought about it carefully, he felt nothing more. His face suddenly showed pride. The achievement of 92% was already very good, at least in the future, he might become an Immortal Emperor! "Congratulations, brother Huang!" When LAN Weifeng and Luoyang saw that Huang Hanlin''s achievements had passed 90%, they immediately went forward to congratulate him, which was a reciprocity. "Did you find that the top talents in the current ranking all seem to come from the same region?" "If you don''t say it, I haven''t thought of it yet. It''s true after thinking about it!" "Where do they all come from?" "The 50th field, Qi Wan area!" "..." "ha ha, it''s true that heroes are young! Congratulations, little brother. " Looking at Huang Hanlin''s achievements, Tang Shanhong was happy now. Not long ago, he envied other groups. He was not talented enough to make complaints about his group. Now, the real happiness is too sudden. After laughing and congratulating, Tang Shanhong began to make all kinds of advances again. After a conversation, he looked at the next person with expectation. In a hurry, the five members of the Huang family finished the test soon. Except Huang Hanlin, the remaining four members were all more than 80%, and one of them was almost 90%. This achievement was a surprise to a group of onlookers. Now, it''s lotanyi''s turn. Her beautiful face is still so eye-catching, although it looks cold and not angry, but it is also a kind of temperament, after all, some people like this kind of ice beauty. As soon as she appeared, all the men stopped talking about the Huang family, even those in other groups who were testing, stopped testing one after another and looked at Luo Tianyi, waiting for her to test. "This beauty also comes from Qi Wanan. Judging from her temperament, I think her grades are absolutely not low!" "I really don''t understand. How can the people of Qi Wan area be so strong this time that they are beginning to produce talents?"Luo Tianyi didn''t care about other people''s eyes. His ears didn''t hear things outside the window, and he couldn''t see tension on his unchanging pretty face. She came to the stone pillar, eyes tightly staring at the stone pillar in front of her body, and then stretched out that pair of white delicate hands. Hum. When the hum rang, she withdrew her hand, and then stared at the top of the stone pillar with bright eyes. Soon, two numbers appeared out of thin air. 93. As soon as the two numbers came out, the square was suddenly quiet. A moment later, it was loud again. "Sure enough!" "I said it, it''s absolutely weird!" "It''s impossible! Yuanqueyu, who ranks 20th, has not yet had a 90% talent. How can qiwan, who ranks 50th, have so many talents! Count this, but there are already four! " "..." there was a lot of shouting in the audience. "Brother Luo, Congratulations When LAN Weifeng saw that Luo Tianyi''s achievements were a little weaker than Qiang Yixuan''s, he first breathed out a breath in his heart, and then came to Luoyang and said hello with a smile. Luoyang looked at the "92" two numbers, some Lengshen, he placed high hopes on luotianyi, thought she can compare with Qiang Yi steal, but reality still put him together. However, after a moment''s hesitation, he reflected that his future achievements were not necessarily worse than those of Qiang Yi. As long as he was willing to work hard, he could believe that Luo Tianyi''s achievements would be higher than those of Qiang Yi. After thinking about everything, a smile appeared on his face, and he bowed his hands to those who congratulated him one by one. After the luotianyi test, it''s the turn of the remaining four Luos. Rocky and Lott''s score is exactly 91%. Luo Junjie''s is 90%. Luo Yuxuan is a little bit worse, it''s 89%. As soon as the achievements of these four people came out, the whole square turned from an uproar to silence again. The atmosphere is changing and it''s hard for people to extricate themselves. Now, the young people from other regions in the square are in such a complex mood that it is difficult to express them in words. Looking at the Luo family after the test, they are dull. "90%, is it really that easy?" That''s what people in other places think. Compared with these Outlands, Luoyang and tangshanhong, who are in the tenth monitoring group, are laughing. They think that life is so beautiful, happiness is really caught off guard. After a surprise, the test continued. The Luo family entered the waiting area, and now it''s finally the last family in group 10. And because the Qiang people have been stolen, the number of people queuing here is just nine. LAN Xiuyuan was the first one to go out full of expectation. He was a little nervous and began the test. Soon after, the test ended, and the result was just 90%. The same is true for LAN Zhengyuan and LAN Xiaqi, both 90%. The other children of the blue family also got good grades, all over 85%. "Well, I''m numb. They are absolutely weird. After this trip, I decided to move!" "People are more angry than others..." "leave me alone, let me die..." "the way of heaven is unfair! Why do you do this to my family! " All kinds of moans and sighs, all kinds of pitiful wails, all kinds of depressed exclamations, can be said to emerge in endlessly, which instantly upset the beautiful test atmosphere. "Little brother, you are left in the end. Come up and test it." Tangshan Hong''s face is blooming now. He is almost laughing and cramping. His lips can''t even cover his plate of yellow teeth. All of them are exposed in Xu Yi''s eyes. Xu Yi nodded and went to the stone pillar. However, before he reached the stone pillar, a sweet and greasy voice rang out in his mind. "Ding Dong, the monthly regional mission begins to be awarded." The voice came a little suddenly, which caught Xu Yi off guard and made his step suddenly. "Daji, can you stop doing things at these critical moments?" Xu Yi wants to cry without tears. He realized the urination of this system long ago. This time, he must do something. "Ding Dong, there is no need to explain the arrogant life. The host must irritate the talents of other regions with words. The time should be kept for three days. Within the time limit, it is not allowed to explain to others. It is necessary to be arrogant to the end. Three immortals will be awarded for completing the task, and ten immortals will be deducted for failure. " Since the Luo family and their party completed the main task, the unit of measurement of reputation value has directly changed into immortal essence, instead of tens of millions and billions of reputation value. "Peat! Arrogance, I''m really good at it. But if you tease me like this, aren''t you afraid that I''ll be chopped to death by others? " Xu Yi was speechless and choked. He suspected that Daji really wanted to kill himself. "Ding Dong, the so-called disaster will last for thousands of years. The host will not die." "Peat''s..." Xu Yi is extremely helpless, but he has to deduct ten pieces of immortal essence if he fails. He doesn''t want to lose ten pieces of immortal essence for nothing."Hoo Taking a deep breath, Xu Yi finally took the next step. "Ah, the elder brother''s light will be covered by the elder brother..." Qiang Yi sees Xu Yi approaching the stone pillar and sighs in his heart. "Xu Yi said that he was a little stronger than that Qiang Yi thief. I don''t know if the power of heaven and earth in his body will be more?" LAN Weifeng stares at Xu Yi and looks forward to it. "Will he create another miracle?" Luo Tianyi has a special mood in his eyes. He looks at Xu Yi tightly, and his heart speeds up somewhat. Compared with those who know about Xu Yi, people from other regions don''t feel much. They just think that the last person should be nothing to look forward to. Judging from the order of Huang Jialuo''s line-up, the most talented people ranked first, with more than 90% of the achievements, which is very eye-catching, while only more than 80% of them ranked behind, which is far from the first. So from this sort of arrangement, they all thought Xu Yi was ordinary. Of course, Xu Yi doesn''t know what other people think. Of course, he doesn''t care what they think, because he has more important things to do now. What they think later is what Xu Yi cares about. "Cough, everybody, I want to make a statement before the test." In front of the stone pillar, Xu Yi didn''t extend his hand to test it. Instead, he swept around the other youth who had been tested, who had been eliminated, or who had not been tested. The crowd was swept by his divine feeling, and their faces were angry. Now they all squinted at him when they heard his voice. Seeing that everyone was looking at himself, Xu Yi felt that divine sense scanning was really a good way, so he began his speech. "I think this test is really boring enough. I thought I could have some interesting people to set me off. Who ever thought it was a group of rubbish." "You heard me right. I mean, all of you here are rubbish." Chapter 274 Quack! As soon as Xu Yi''s voice stopped, there was no sound in the whole square. It was not until a few breaths had passed that there were bursts of excitement. "What did he say? Say we''re all rubbish? " "Who is this boy? This is too arrogant!" "Well! Clown, what are you? You have the ability to measure 95% of the results! I''ll do it on the spot! " "..." a group of young people who passed and failed the test, even those who are still in the test, are filled with righteous indignation. Pointing at Xu Yi is a curse. It is bustling like a busy market. The young people who passed the test or were eliminated were even more dissatisfied with their achievements. Now they were scolded by Xu Yi. They finally found a vent for their unhappiness. They would have to scold Xu Yi until he was bloody. The young people who haven''t been tested are relatively simple. They are just unhappy with Xu Yi''s tone and his arrogance. In short, they are unhappy. They stop to watch after a few words of scolding. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Qiang Yixuan is a little silly now. He looks at Xu Yi in a dazed way. He doesn''t know what Xu Yi wants and why he wants to provoke people''s anger for no reason. Isn''t he looking for scolding? "What is he doing?" Huang Hanlin, LAN Xiuyuan and others are also a little silly, looking at a group of people pointing at Xu Yi''s various curses, their faces are extremely strange. "This man, can''t guess..." Luo Tianyi fixed her eyes on Xu Yi. The longer she got along with him, the more she felt that this man was a mystery that she could never see through. Her style of acting was changeable, her principles were not clear, and she made some amazing moves from time to time. These things made her more curious about Xu Yi. And a group of elders who are on the sidelines have the same idea as a group of youths. Qi Wanan''s elders are just fine. At least they think that this kid comes from their own region, and the provocations are from other regions. But the elders in other regions are not good, and some of them have joined the abuse Bureau regardless of their elders'' capital. "Xu Yi, what are you doing?" LAN Weifeng sees the sudden change of situation and sends a message to Xu Yi. He just couldn''t extricate himself from the joy. After all, his own family had five talents with the power of heaven and earth, and the content reached 90%. It''s false that he was unhappy. However, the next moment he was bombarded by five thunderbolts, and he couldn''t react at all. Really should be that sentence, everything don''t happy too early, no one knows what will happen next moment. LAN Weifeng now can be regarded as really understand the true meaning of this sentence. "Xu Yi, apologize to them quickly!" Lan Wanyu was as like as two peas in the mood. He had just been in the mood just now, be caught off guard by the sudden reversal of the plot. Xu Yi heard the two people''s voice, he is also very helpless, but he has no way, now the words have been said, is the apology still useful? Besides, he doesn''t want to waste ten immortals. So he took no notice of them. He took the glare of a group of young people and continued to add fire: "you scum, don''t say that no one is more than 95%. Even if someone reaches 99%, I will still crush you!" He said while trying to perform, try to make the facial expression to the degree of rebellious, defiant, let others see on the best. Of course, he has confidence in his acting skills and is not afraid of bad results. "Shit! Don''t you pay attention to 99% of the results? Can you make it bigger? " "I see something today that''s arrogant." "Do you mean you can reach 100% of the power of heaven and earth?" "He''s a fool, can he reach 100% of the power of heaven and earth? If he can reach it, I''ll perform on the spot "I also eat..." a group of young people are passionate, pointing at Xu Yi is all kinds of ridicule and abuse. "That should be enough." Xu Yi looked at a group of young people who had been angry to the extent that they were about to hit others, and murmured to himself. "To be on the safe side, you''d better add more fire, or you''ll lose a lot if you don''t achieve the effect." Xu Yi thinks so, immediately and suddenly hiss to drink. "Oh, a group of scum that can''t even reach 95%. How do you like to be here? OK, I''ll show you rubbish what''s the pride of heaven A finish, a group of young people have a few want to come up to beat Xu Yi, if not someone stopped, they really want to teach Xu Yi a lesson on the spot. "Little brother, stop talking and test it quickly." Tang Shanhong looked at the invincible young man in front of him. His face was strange. If he hadn''t been in a good mood today, he would have scolded Xu Yi. Xu Yi thinks that the effect has been achieved, and he is no longer wordy. He is ready to start the test. When a group of people see Xu Yi''s action, they all stare at the top of the stone column, waiting for Xu Yi''s achievements, and then they sneer and slap in the face. "Don''t you know how to pretend? I''ll see how you''re going to pretend when I hit you in the face! " "Well, maybe not even 90% of the results." A group of young people who have been scolded by Xu Yi are unbalanced in their hearts. They stare at the top of the stone pillar coldly and begin to sneer in a low voice before they have made achievements.Xu Yi stretched out his hand and put it on the stone pillar at will. The hum rang out, and it didn''t just stop with a hum. Instead, it kept buzzing all the time. Finally, the stone pillar began to vibrate. "Peat! It''s not going to explode again, is it Xu Yi''s eyes gaped and exclaimed in his heart. He has been in this situation too many times. If he is OK at ordinary times, he will explode. But just now, he made a mockery of everyone. If there is no result, he will have to play... fortunately, the stone pillar stops after shaking for more than ten breath, which makes Xu Yi feel at ease. The results should not be fast. However, after Xu Yi had been waiting for a long time, the stone pillar remained unchanged. "What''s the matter with this stone pillar? It hasn''t made any achievements yet?" A group of young people waiting for Xu Yi''s achievements to come out and would laugh at them loudly frowned when they saw that Shizhu didn''t respond. "Well, what''s wrong?" Even Tang Shanhong is the same, go to the stone column to check. Xu Yi is not in a hurry. He has encountered this situation many times. Generally, his grades are too evil, and there are often some mistakes. If he comes out later, he will get better grades. So he''s not in a hurry. Just like that sentence, the protagonists are the latest to appear, and the best results are also the slowest to appear... he comforts himself in this way... however, after more than ten breath, Shizhu seems to have no other action. "Damn, that''s not right. Is there a short circuit inside?" Xu Yi was suspicious, but he used the knowledge of his previous life on a stone. Hum, hum. All of a sudden, the stone column, which had been quiet, began to hum and vibrate again, and it vibrated while humming. The amplitude was so large that it was obviously abnormal. "What''s going on?" The stone pillar moved again, and the whole audience was stunned, including Xu Yi and Wu Tian in the sky. Click ~ finally, at a certain moment, a clear voice spread all over the test square. "The trough! As for it? " Xu Yi is silly. After such a long time, it''s still useless!? "..." a group of people in the square were also in the same place. Wu Tian looked a little trance. He flew down and came to the stone pillar to check. He saw a crack dividing the middle of the stone pillar into two parts. "You, go over there and test it." Wu Tian frowned for a while, then looked at Xu Yi with a puzzled face, pointed to the ninth group of stone pillars and asked Xu Yi to go there to test. Xu Yi can''t help it. Just now, he boasted that all of you are rubbish. If you don''t make a terrible achievement now, you''ll be in a real dilemma. Maybe you can''t even finish the task. "Little stone, give me some strength!" When he came to another stone pillar, Xu Yi murmured to himself, and then began to test. However, something bad happened. "Peat... " master, I''ll test again? " Xu Yi looks at the cracked stone column in front of him with a sad face, points to the stone column of the eighth group, and asks. Wu Tian is completely stupid now. He nods his head in a dull way. Xu Yi continued his testing career, no, destroying the stone career... a short time passed in a hurry, at this time, the testing square has been completely in a hellish silence, a group of people looking at the five measuring pillars that have been destroyed, their eyes are staring big, their mouths are wide open, and they can put a fist into it. "Well, I''ll go on?" Xu Yi is helpless in his heart. In fact, he doesn''t want to be like this. Sometimes it''s too evil, and it''s also a kind of sadness. Yes, what he is filled with now is invincible sadness... "no! You don''t have to test again! You passed the power of heaven and earth! All you need to do is measure your senses! " Wu Tian looked at the five stone pillars that had been destroyed. He was bleeding in his heart. He didn''t know how to go back to hand over. You should know that the ten stone pillars in the whole Qingxuan palace can measure the power of heaven and earth. They were all brought down by qingxuanzi from the divine world. "Well..." Xu Yi had no choice but to promise. But did not measure the result, just now oneself attract hatred can fail!? Xu Yi is a little worried, but he will lose ten yuan if he doesn''t finish the task! "Cough, did you see that!? Even this test stone can''t bear my invincible achievements! They say you''re rubbish, but you don''t believe it Xu Yi can only continue to suck hatred. "Damn it! How dare you go crazy here if you don''t even have a grade? " "Boy, I really doubt that you don''t even have 10% achievement, so the stone pillar will be destroyed. Yes, it must be like this." "Boy, you have the ability to make an achievement. If you can make an achievement, I''ll perform on the spot!" A group of young people are enraged by Xu Yi again, and they are spurting fiercely at Xu Yi. Seeing that he was attracted to hatred again, Xu Yi was relieved, so he continued: "Lao Tzu is too evil, even this low-level measuring stone can''t bear Lao Tzu''s achievements, do you understand?"A group of people were speechless by Xu Yi''s shamelessness. "Silence! Keep testing! Otherwise, kill them on the spot Just after Xu Yi had attracted hatred, a big drink suddenly burst out of the air. Wu Tian now looks like he''s going to kill people. He yells at Xu Yi angrily. You know, he''s in a bad mood now, and he''s still thinking about how to make a job. Now the culprit who destroyed the five stone pillars is still beeping. It''s a good way for him to cultivate his character after he''s endured so long without getting angry. Listen to pop drink, Xu Yi slightly frown, then the corner of the mouth even gradually up. "All right." His eyes half narrowed and he didn''t speak any more to irritate a group of young people. Wu Tian went to the stone pillar to measure his divine feeling and began to test. He stretched out his hand and put it on the crystal clear stone pillar. However, as soon as he touched the stone pillar, he saw that it vibrated constantly, and then it cracked in response to everyone''s imagination. The sound of "click" was very clear. "In the name of Wu Tian, let''s see what it means to measure the power of the stone destroyer." Xu Yi stealthily glances at Wu Tian who is silly in the air. He stealthily tilts his lips and smiles coldly. Chapter 275 A group of people looked at another stone pillar destroyed by the sound. Their heads were all blown up. Now they are all in the same place. Their mouths are so big that they can''t even make a sound. "When you have time, you have to go back and ask your father-in-law. Maybe this Wu Tian is the man his father-in-law said." The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up and thought about it. He immediately looked at Wu Tiandao in the sky and said, "master, it seems that the quality of your test stone is not good." Wu Tian turned his eyes from the cracked stone pillar to Xu Yi, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. He watched every movement of Xu Yi. Xu Yi didn''t make any small moves. He didn''t use the attack to break the stone pillar. Moreover, the material of the stone pillar is very hard. Even the strong in the immortal realm can''t break it. How can this little immortal crack. "Well, what''s going on!? Is it really the problem of measuring stones? " Wu Tian murmured to himself. He really didn''t know how to explain to qingxuanzi. He regretted why he asked to invigilate the exam. "I don''t believe it. I''ll continue to test it." Xu Yi saw that Wu Tian didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to let Wu Tian go. Before everyone could react, he directly flashed to the stone pillar of group 9 and put his hand on it. Click. Another crisp sound sounded, and the stone column cracked. "This is really strange. No, I don''t believe that none of the pieces is of better quality." Xu Yi sneered in his heart. After saying it out loud, he flashed to the third stone pillar and put down his hand. "No!" Wu Tian has now come to his senses and shouts. However, Xu Yi''s hand had already touched the stone pillar. Click. The voice is clear and pleasant. Hearing this, the whole audience was speechless. "Master, what did you say just now? Let me continue with the test? Well, I''ll go on. " Xu Yi pretends that he didn''t hear the same thing just now, turns his head and goes on to the next stone pillar. Looking at Xu Yi''s blank face, it seemed that he didn''t really hear what he had just said. He wanted to continue the test. Wu Tian wanted to kill him now, and his body trembled with anger. "It''s easy! Did he eat the gall of a leopard! That''s the strong one of Xiandi Now LAN Weifeng is about to lose his footing. He finally understands what happiness brings sorrow. Who is Wu Tian? He is one of the top ten palace masters in Qingxuan palace. Even if he stomps his feet, the whole fairyland will be shaken. Now he was so angry that his body trembled and his face turned red. It was the rhythm of killing people. "How many more measuring stones do you want to destroy?" Wu Tian saw that Xu Yi''s steps kept on, and he glared fiercely. A strong and suffocating pressure came out, and all of it was on Xu Yi. However, Xu Yi''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. He turned his head and looked at Wu Tian with a smile and said, "master, what are you doing?" Wu Tian looked at Xu Yi, who was still pretending that he didn''t know what was going on, and said, "if you dare to touch the test stone again, I will kill you!" This sentence is so shocking that the whole square seems to be in hell, and the autumn wind is cold. Xu Yi''s heart burst out, but his face still didn''t change much. He still said with a smile: "elder, I''m not eager to know my achievements. Do you mean I won''t be tested? Well, since my predecessors have said that, I''ll be out of luck. " Wu Tianwei didn''t accept it and added a point, but when he looked at Xu Yi who was smiling under his own pressure, his brow wrinkled, and a feeling that his authority was provoked appeared in his mind, which made him even more angry. Is this boy not afraid of himself or does he not pay attention to himself!? Wu Tian squints at Xu Yi, and the most powerful power of the Immortal Emperor comes out, all concentrated on Xu Yi. Xu Yi only felt his body sank and frowned slightly, but his face didn''t change much. His strong body supported him. Wu Tian was a little surprised to see that Xu Yi was still looking at himself with his face not red and heart not beating. Then he tried to let himself take a deep breath and think about what qingxuanzi had told him. After a while of breathing and meditation, he said, "remember, don''t do it again, or I''ll kill you!" He forced himself to kill himself. Wu Tian continued to stop killing him. Then he said, "you don''t have to test it. You pass. Next!" With that, Wu Tian stopped looking at Xu Yi and continued to close his eyes. It''s not that he doesn''t want to let himself lose nearly half of the measuring stone, so that he can''t make it, but that he is not in a hurry to kill him. "Well, you''d better pass the final test for me, or I''ll still kill you." Wu Tian is the only one among the ten palace leaders who knows the purpose of recruiting disciples. The talented children recruited this time will not come to a good end. So for this kid who defies his authority, he''s killing him now and it''s cheaper. "Hoo, it''s impulsive, it''s impulsive!" After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Xu Yi breathes out a breath secretly, and his heart that he has been holding is finally recovered.He didn''t know where he had the confidence to say those words just now. Now that he''s OK, he''s scared. "Hoo! It''s OK, it''s OK! " Compared with Xu Yi''s lingering fear, a group of LAN family members, even Huang Luo''s, are suffocating. They are more nervous than Xu Yi. Now their whole back is wet and scared. "Well, you go there and wait, next!" Tangshan Hong saw that the situation did not develop to the worst end, and he said with a smile. So Xu Yi''s test ended like this. "Ah, no results, I don''t know if the mission will fail." Xu Yi''s brain is rough enough. After the end of his life, he worries about whether his task will fail and whether he will lose ten immortals. If LAN Weifeng and others know what Xu Yi is thinking now, they don''t know if they will shoot him to death. ... Xu Yi, the arrogant man, finished the test, and those who had not been tested in other groups continued to test. Because the test stone of some groups had been broken by Xu Yi, they had to go to other groups to test. Wu Tian is now standing in the air looking at those measuring stones that have become waste rocks. He is very upset and has a rising rhythm of killing Xu Yi. As long as Xu Yi is eliminated, he will kill him mercilessly to solve the current hatred. After a few more tests, the first test ended successfully. Originally, there were more than 5000 people, but now only more than 300 people have passed the test. The elimination rate is not very high. "Go on to the next savvy test tomorrow morning." At the end of the test, Wu Tian took back a pile of stone pillars and disappeared in front of the public. When they saw Wu Tian leave, they just settled in place for a moment, then looked at the old man who was still standing in place, waiting for their arrangement. After all, they are not familiar with the place of life, and how can they walk around in the Qingxuan palace? It''s possible that they will be killed accidentally. "There is a city at the foot of the mountain. You will have a rest there tonight. Tomorrow morning, any youth who passes the test should not be late." Tang Shanhong looked at a group of young people who were testing here. After that, he asked them to get together and prepare to take them away. Listening to the specific arrangements, a group of people slowly formed a group, and then flew down the mountain under the leadership of ten old people of qingxuangong, entering a huge city at the foot of qingxuangong mountain. The city is very big and prosperous. At this time, a group of outsiders gathered in groups to eat spiritual food in an inn of Qingxuan palace. This is how the lanluohuang family is now. The three families get together and eat Lingshi quietly. They didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was unusually quiet. It took a long time for a word to ring out. "Brother LAN, we''ve finished eating. We''ll leave first." Luoyang first stood up, and then left with the descendants of his family. As soon as Luoyang left, the head of the Huang family was the same. He stood up and said a word to LAN Weifeng, who had a bad face. Then he left with Huang Hanlin and others. After the Xu Yi incident, Luoyang and the head of the Huang family obviously don''t want to contact the LAN family any more. When the two families were far away, LAN Weifeng''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he couldn''t help looking at Xu Yishen and said, "Xu Yi, do you know how much influence your behavior has on the family today?" As if he hadn''t heard LAN Weifeng''s words, Xu Yi continued to eat Lingshi. After swallowing a Lingshi, he said, "patriarch, you can rest assured that Wu Tian won''t do anything to me." "Wu Tian is one thing. I believe he said in public that if he let you go, he would not break his promise. But I''m not talking about it. It''s why you want to challenge him in public!" With a straight face, LAN Weifeng said, clapping his hand on the table. "It''s just the truth. They''re rubbish. Well, I''m finished. You go on. I''ll go back first. " Xu Yi is too lazy to explain. In fact, he is more helpless than others. Does he want to say that he has encountered a fake system? Is it the system doing its own business. "You LAN Weifeng pointed to Xu Yi, who came out of the box. He was very angry. Xu Yi walked out of the box, and soon Qiang followed him. "Boss, you are handsome today." As soon as Qiang steals, he doesn''t care if Xu Yi almost pushes the LAN family to the abyss. Thinking about Xu Yi facing a group of talents from other regions and scolding them for rubbish, his heart boils with enthusiasm. Xu Yi said nothing to Qiang Yi''s compliments and went on to his room. However, after they had just taken a few steps, nine young people suddenly walked out of a door and stopped their way. "Boy, you''re in our way." The nine youths stopped Xu Yi and two people''s way, but they walked out of one person and said that Xu Yi and two people were blocking their way. "Is it?" Xu Yi wriggled his neck around, looked at the open road on both sides of him, and said with a smile. "I said I''d block it." The nine young people stood still, staring at Xu Yi and Xu Yi with a sneer. Instead of looking at the young man who spoke, Xu Yi looked at Yuan Hongji, who stood in front of the nine young people and had the highest accomplishments.It wasn''t until a long time later that Xu Yi turned to smile, walked aside and made way for nine people. When Qiang saw that Xu Yi gave way, he was a little flustered, but he still followed Xu Yi to give way. "Ha ha, is this still the arrogant garbage today?" "Ha ha, I thought he would tell us to go away. It seems that I think too much." "Ha ha..." seeing that Xu Yizhen made way, the nine youths began to laugh wildly, as if they were determined to revenge Xu Yi''s abusive hatred. However, in the face of their abuse, Xu Yi was not angry and did not say anything. He even laughed: "I steal. Today, I''ll teach you the courtesy of my hometown. If you meet the nine blind and mentally handicapped youths like the one in front of you, giving way is the most basic courtesy." Chapter 276 "The boss is right, just as the boss said at the beginning, this is called caring for the mentally retarded children?" Qiang Yimiao said one sentence in coordination. "Children can be taught." Xu Yi is very pleased to see Qiang Yi steal, nodding and smiling. In fact, Qiang Yiqian didn''t know the specific meaning of Xu Yi''s words. He didn''t know what "mentally retarded children" and "brain disabled" described. However, he could probably guess from Xu Yi''s tone that these were abusive words, so he was happy to perform with Xu Yi. Yuan Hongji was stunned when they said something they didn''t understand. However, no matter how stupid he was, he could guess from the expression and tone of Xu Yi and Qiang Yiqian that these words were not praises. I must have scolded myself for waiting for someone. However, some people''s intelligence is still out of line, such as the young man who just ridiculed Xu Yi and Qiang Yixuan. Now after listening to the conversation between Xu Yi and Qiang Yixuan, he still thinks that they are afraid of waiting for others. He continues to ridicule and says how Xu Yi counsels. This young man may have accumulated too much gas during the test, or for other reasons. In short, the more he said, the more energetic he was. Even yuan Hongji, who was next to him, didn''t notice that his face had changed. "Boss, are you sure you just used those words to curse people?" Seeing that the young man was still scolding, Qiang wanted to laugh. At last, he asked Xu Yi in a low voice. His voice was really lowered, but because the two groups were not far away from each other, and because of their accomplishments, the lowered voice was not any different. "It''s really abusive. If he can''t understand it, then he must need our care more." Xu Yi thinks that Qiang Yiqian is really a talented person, and his skill of hating others is not weaker than himself, so he cooperatively lowers his voice and replies. "It should be." Qiang Yi steals and nods. However, the young man still couldn''t understand, and the taunt was just as usual. "Brother Chen, stop talking." Seeing that Xu Yi and Qiang continue to speak words that they don''t understand, Yuan Hongji''s face is a bit bad, interrupting the youth whose IQ is not online at all. He is depressed, this guy really didn''t recognize Xu Yi two people are scolding oneself to wait for someone? Are you so stupid? The young man surnamed Chen was a little stunned when he saw yuan Hongji''s cold voice calling to stop himself. Then he put on a confused face and asked, "brother Ji, what''s the matter?" On this confused face, Yuan Hongji and other young people all want to cover their faces. They feel that it''s a shame to walk with this young man. "Brother Chen, he is scolding us!" Yuan Hongji has no choice but to remind him. But for the fact that the young man surnamed Chen came from the 11th region and made 90% achievements, Yuan Hongji would have been too lazy to pay attention to him. "He''s scolding us?" However, the young man surnamed Chen asked in reply. Now, Yuan Hongji wants to swear. "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha!" Xu Yi and Qiang Yi look at Yuan Hongji and the young man surnamed Chen. They can''t help laughing. They really haven''t met such a funny person. It''s really rare. Not to mention the two of them, even the young people standing with them, Yuan Hongji, could not help but get up and cover their mouths with a puff. In this way, the atmosphere once became extremely strange. "Boring, let''s go." Xu Yi paid no attention to them, and with the eyes of caring for the mentally handicapped children, he specially made way for yuan Hongji and them, while Zige and Qiang Yiqian left with a smile. "Xu Yi, don''t be arrogant. There are two tests to see how I crush you!" Yuan Hongji''s eyes are cold, staring at Xu Yi''s back and making a cold voice. Although Xu Yi''s score in the test of the power of heaven and earth didn''t come out, it can be seen from Qiang Yi''s address and tone that Xu Yi''s score is certainly not low. After all, the score of Qiang Yi''s is 94%. It is reasonable to infer that Xu Yi should be higher than Qiang Yi''s! "Crush me? Come on. " Xu Yitou also does not turn, the corner of the mouth cocks up to say. With that, Xu Yi disappeared at the corner. There are two more tests, one is the savvy test, the other is the actual combat test. Xu Yi can only say ha ha about the savvy test. If the test is for people to practice the medium level martial arts skills of an immortal product, he can practice them to the extreme in a few seconds, and he is not afraid of other ways of testing. He has never counseled to really compare his savvy. As for actual combat, Xu Yi is a little embarrassed. If he wants to lower his accomplishments at the same level, he can go to the end as crazy as he is today. It''s no problem for all the people who take part in the test to go up together, or he doesn''t have any fear when he comes to Xiaoxian wuliupin. However, whether this is the case can only be known when the moment comes. A group of people had gathered in the square of yesterday''s test when the sun was shining. The people who can come here today are still a group of second-class forces, and those who have been eliminated can also enter. Although they can no longer participate in the following tests, it does not prevent them from cheering for other children in their family. "Today''s test is savvy. This test has existed in the past. According to the situation in the past, it should be faster or slower to understand martial arts.""It''s hard to say. For no reason, there are more tests on the power of heaven and earth in the examination of Qingxuan palace. Maybe this test of savvy will also change." A group of onlookers talked about their opinions. After a incense stick passed, more than ten people appeared in the air. They were Wu Tian, the old man in charge of the test yesterday and the powerful Immortal Emperor. "Today''s test is savvy, and those who passed the first test yesterday came out." Wu Tian''s appearance today is much sharper than that of yesterday. He is not as kind and gentle as yesterday. Smell speech, more than 300 people out of the crowd, according to yesterday''s group and stand in batches. "There are three treasures in our palace, one of which is the most precious. It''s called the space ball. This is a rare treasure even if it is placed in the divine world. It is exactly what qingxuanzi, the old ancestor of our palace, got in the divine world. The function of this treasure must have been heard by you. It''s a treasure of time. The speed of time inside and outside is one to ten. " "Today''s savvy test is conducted in it. In a moment, we will distribute a Book of medium level martial arts to you and others. In three days, that is, after one month in the time ball, if the martial arts cultivation does not reach a small level, you will be eliminated." Wu Tian then gave a wink to the ten old people in Qingxuan palace and asked them to distribute a martial arts book he had specially selected. This martial arts book is one of the many martial arts books that Qing xuanzi has brought down from the divine world. Although it''s only the middle level of immortal products, it''s still very precious. The most important thing is not its precious degree, but it''s that this martial arts book doesn''t exist in the immortal world, so it''s impossible for the examiners to cheat. Ten elders nodded, took out the martial arts books that Wu Tian had just given them, and distributed them to more than 360 people one by one. After everyone got a martial arts book, Wu genius carefully took out a spherical object from the storage ring, slowly let it float in the air, and then said again, "OK, let''s all go in." As soon as the ball came out, it immediately attracted the eyes of a group of people below. "This treasure is one of the most precious treasures in Qingxuan palace, time ball?" "Tut Tut, one to ten. One year in it is ten years." "Sure enough, it''s the strongest force in fairyland. I''ll use this treasure to compare it with other Yipin forces. You know, the time of other Yipin forces is only one to five to six. " In fairyland, in fact, many forces have such time babies, but the speed of time is not high. Generally, it is one to three, one to four, and the better is one to five, or even one to six. Just like the other Yipin forces in fairyland, except one is one to five, the others are all one to six. "One to ten? Is this the most precious thing? The most precious thing in Qingxuan palace? Is it extremely rare in the divine world Xu Yi looked at the sphere in the air and suddenly laughed. My little tower is only open now. The first floor has a time flow rate of 1:10. There are still nine floors left to open. When it is fully open, no one knows how the flow rate will reach. "The time of one to ten is so precious in the divine world. When my little tower is fully opened, is it against heaven?" Through what he saw and heard today, Xu Yi finally knows how powerful the treasure he picked up in Cangzhou is. "It''s thirty days. Come in." Wu Tian once again urged, interrupted a group of onlookers baby assessment children. After hearing the words, 360 people felt divine, touched the sphere and entered it. After they entered, they sat apart and began to study the books carefully. "Daji, how many immortals are needed to learn this martial arts skill." Since the measure of reputation value was changed to immortal essence, Xu Yi also kept pace with the times and soon adapted to it. Now he has become immortal essence. In fact, this change is very good. It doesn''t need Xu Yi to use the conversion patch package to convert. The system runs on its own, which saves Xu Yi a little time to convert. "Ding Dong, this book is a medium level martial art of immortal products. It needs a piece of immortal essence, and the system skills can be perfected for Su in a short time." Daji''s sweet voice rang out. "Well... I''ll think about it." Hearing the price clearly, Xu Yi cursed in his heart. It''s too expensive. Now he has only a few pieces of fairy essence left, and he can''t afford it. If this skill is useful, it''s OK, but it''s useless. It''s a skill that can be learned and thrown away. He doesn''t think it''s worth wasting the immortal spirit. "I''d better learn it myself. If I don''t have savvy, it''s the same with systematology." After making up his mind, Xu Yi began to study it as carefully as others. At this time, outside the sphere, a group of people look at the mapped image, and see that the people inside are sitting quietly reading, and feel a little bored, so a group of people begin to whisper and wait. "Ah, the little ancestor finally got serious this time." All the ten members of the LAN family who came to take part in the test passed the first test, but LAN Weifeng and LAN Wanyu outside the sphere didn''t go to see other people. Even his grandson LAN Xiuyuan didn''t pay much attention to them. Instead, they focused on Xu Yi alone. After all, Xu Yi can be said to be the hope for the family to take off. It doesn''t depend on who he looks at.Now blue Wei Feng see Xu Yi quietly to read a book, no longer do things, immediately a lot of peace of mind, exhaled a turbid breath. To be honest, he was really afraid that Xu Yi would challenge a group of people like he did in the first test. Chapter 277 The time flow rate between the sphere and the outside world is one to ten. When an hour passes by, a group of people in the sphere have already memorized the whole book, and begin to put away the manuscript, and begin to practice according to what they remember in their mind. The cultivation of martial arts skills is mainly to improve the level of proficiency in practice. At this time, in the huge space inside the sphere, more than 300 people have already stood up, and half of them begin to try their martial arts according to their own understanding of the martial arts. Wu Tianjian, who was outside the ball, saw that most of the people had finished reading books and were ready to start formal cultivation. With a wave of his hand, 360 rays of light flew into the ball. Shua, in the sphere, a stone pillar suddenly appeared in front of more than 360 young people. "This stone pillar can measure your martial arts proficiency. As long as you attack the stone pillar with this martial arts skill, you will measure your martial arts proficiency. If the number reaches 60, it is a small percentage, if the number reaches 80, it is a great percentage, and if the number reaches 100, it is the extreme." After the stone pillar appeared, Wu Tian''s voice began to ring through the whole sphere. Hearing that the stone column in front of him can accurately measure his proficiency, a group of young people in the sphere are excited. More and more people stand up and begin to try to attack the stone column in front of them with their own understanding. At the beginning, their martial arts skills only had a little appearance, without any flavor of martial arts. Basically, the stone pillars did not change. But as time went on, some people began to show their talents. With more times of martial arts, they gradually began to have models and patterns, and the number of stone pillars began to slowly rise. "Look! That young man is so strong that he has reached the second level of proficiency! " Outside the ball, a man exclaimed and pointed to the inside of the ball. Yuan Hongji, who had just played "two" skillfully, said. In fact, without his reminding, a group of elders who are always observing their younger generation can also find out for the first time. Now that Yuan Hongji is ahead of a group of young people and has measured his "two" proficiency, the head of the yuan family begins to be complacent again. At this time, he seems to go back to the moment when Yuan Hongji was ahead of all the people yesterday. He looked up and held his chest high, very proud. "Look, the beauty of the blue family has reached the second level of proficiency." The square rings again, a person points to Luo Tianyi to say. "The young man of the Huang family has also achieved... " eh, isn''t the Qiang of the LAN family able to steal heaven and earth up to 94%, which is even better than yuan Hongji of the yuan family? How come he hasn''t reached the proficiency level of even one now? " "You see, what is the boy who was arrogant yesterday doing now? How can he still sit when others are up to practice? Hasn''t he finished studying? " "Oh, this boy is a fool. Now it seems that he must even have a problem understanding the middle level martial arts of xianpin." "Ha ha..." a group of onlookers outside the ball focused on those young people who had excellent results yesterday. Now, according to their proficiency, Yuan Hongji is the first, Luo Tianyi the second and Huang Hanlin the third. Even though the three of them have the best performance, the outside world does not pay the most attention to them. Now the outside world pays the most attention to Xu Yi, who is still sitting. "Xu Yi, what is he doing?" LAN Weifeng is really helpless to Xu Yi. If it wasn''t for Xu Yi, the most evil person in the younger generation of the LAN family, or for the future of the family, he would have wanted to go in and shoot him to death. "It''s the same with the Qiang thief. Yesterday''s result was not very good, but now it''s like this again..." Lan Wanyu looked at the Qiang thief, frowning and exerting his martial arts to attack the stone pillar, and his face was confused. Because at this time, no matter how Qiang Yi stole to attack Shizhu, his achievements were not even one. "My son, the three of them are almost two proficient. According to his achievements yesterday, they should not be worse than them." LAN Wanyu sent a message to his father, LAN Weifeng. "These two boys..." Lan Weifeng looks at Xu Yi, who is still sitting, and looks at the bitter Qiang Yi. He is completely speechless. these two are the most powerful forces in the blue family and other families. Now two are so helpless that they worry that their hair suck. "The score of this level must reach Xiaocheng, which is the value of 60, otherwise they will be eliminated. I hope they will not be eliminated..." Lan Wanyu also began to worry. Time went by like this, one day passed outside the sphere, and ten days passed inside the sphere. Now, the youth in the sphere, their performance ranking is still led by Yuan Hongji, with a score of 50. Luo Tianyi came second with a score of 46. Huang Hanlin finished third with a score of 45. A young man from other fields finished fourth with a score of 43. ... the current score of Qiang Yixuan is 35, only in the middle of many young people. According to this speed, after the test, it should be able to barely reach 60%. Among the more than 360 people, the last one is Xu Yi, a young man who never sat up. "Boss, don''t you practice?" Qiang Yi steals, practising martial arts bitterly, while transmitting sound to Xu Yi. He is very tired now. He feels that his understanding is very poor. After so long training, he has not achieved anything. As a result, he is a little bored when he practices this martial art."What''s the hurry? I''ll teach you one more sentence today. Remember, the real protagonists are the last ones to appear. Just follow this sentence when you do anything in the future. Well, I''m going to sleep for a while now. Don''t disturb me again. " Xu Yi sent a sound back and then fell asleep. "..." Qiang Yi steals without saying a word, but Xu Yi gives orders like this, so he doesn''t disturb Xu Yi any more, and continues to practice the xianpin medium level martial arts which annoys him day by day. Time passes in such a hurry. More than two days have passed. Now the time inside the sphere is still one hour away from the end of the test. "My family''s future..." Lan Weifeng really didn''t have the strength to see the picture inside the sphere, covered his face and became depressed. At present, LAN Xiuyuan''s score is only over 70 points, which is still far from Dacheng. Even if an hour passes, it is impossible to achieve 80 proficiency. This achievement is different from Yuan Hongji, Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin who have passed 80 proficiency levels. However, LAN Weifeng is not disappointed with them. He thinks that they have achieved very good results and can at least pass this test. And the biggest headache for Lan Wei is not LAN Xiuyuan. They are Qiang Yixuan, who is only 59 proficient now, and Xu Yi, who is still sitting with eyes closed from the beginning to now! It has been a few days since Qiang Yixuan''s proficiency reached 59. As soon as his proficiency reached 59, he stopped testing. He sat up with his eyes closed like Xu Yi and stopped practicing. This scene can turn LAN Weifeng and LAN Wanyu into ants on the hot pot. I wish I could shoot them in the body now. Now the two geniuses with 90% of the power of heaven and Earth actually start to do things. LAN Weifeng is really forced to cry. "Master Wu Tian, I have something to discuss with the younger generation in the sphere. Can you let me in for a moment?" LAN Weifeng had no choice but to ask for a chance to enter the sphere to persuade Qiang Yi to steal. As far as LAN Weifeng is concerned, he has given up Xu Yi. He hasn''t practiced martial arts once from the beginning to the end. It''s impossible for him to reach the Xiaocheng level at the last hour. Now his last chip is only one stolen by Qiang. As long as he persuades Qiang to steal, he believes that it is possible to pass the 60 proficiency level by making good use of the last hour. Wu Tian felt that it didn''t matter. He nodded and agreed. With the consent, Lan Wei Feng''s iron green face finally got a little bit of blood color. He used up his fastest speed to enter the sphere. Shua, the shape of Lanwei peak appears in the sphere. "Xu Yi! Go out and I''ll settle with you! " As soon as he entered the sphere, LAN Weifeng immediately passed the sound to Xu Yi. Then he came to Qiang Yixuan impatiently and said very seriously and kindly, "why don''t you test it, little brother Yixuan? There is still an hour left. We should make good use of the time. We must not make fun of our future... " LAN Weifeng told Qiang Yi to steal, and told the truth of life in the shortest time. "Blue clan chief, isn''t there another hour? Don''t worry. Besides, my boss hasn''t been tested yet. I''ll wait for him to test again." Qiang Yimiao thinks that Xu Yi''s saying that "the leading role is the last one to appear" is very reasonable and handsome. He also wants to learn from Xu Yi, but his own skills are not allowed. However, he is also a person who can use his brain. Since his skills are general, let his proficiency reach fifty-nine, and put the last one behind him. In this way, he can be regarded as the last one to appear . At least a little handsome, isn''t it? If LAN Weifeng knew what Qiang Yixuan was thinking, he would be killed immediately... "no, my little nephew, Xu Yi has many advantages to learn, but you can''t learn his disadvantages..." Lan Weifeng was worried. Listening to the pain of Qiang Yixuan, he almost couldn''t help slapping him to death. Fortunately, he didn''t People who are highly cultivated can still keep a good gentle performance now. "Chief LAN, you really don''t have to worry. I''m sure I can make the martial arts proficiency reach a small level." As soon as Qiang saw that Lan Weifeng was really worried, he secretly sent out a voice and gave him a shot in the arm to make him feel at ease. "Now that you are sure, you don''t have to delay any more. It''s the same with the test now." LAN Weifeng thinks that his self-cultivation has reached a high level. Now he can''t control his emotions when he hears that Qiang Yi stole. You can reach Xiaocheng state so early. Why do you still need ink? Test it quickly! "I wait for the boss..." Qiang Yi thief still insisted. "..." LAN Weifeng wants to be rude. Chapter 278 Knowing that he couldn''t persuade him, LAN Weifeng flew out of the sphere in anger. Now he was as gloomy as water, green, red and white, which made a group of people feel strange. "Father, how was the discussion?" Because LAN Weifeng mainly transmits sound in the sphere, LAN Wanyu is not clear about the specific situation, but now LAN Weifeng''s face is not good, it should not be very good. "These two boys, when they get back to LAN''s house, I''ll see how I can repair them!" LAN Weifeng was depressed. After discussing with Qiang Yixuan, he knew the character of Qiang Yixuan. He was just a cowhide lantern and couldn''t light it. Say to wait for Xu Yi to test again, this does not know to put not to test!? In LAN Weifeng''s opinion, Xu Yi has given up the test. Now Qiang Yi insists on following Xu Yi who gave up the test, that is, he will not test. "Brother LAN, what''s the matter with Xu Yi?" Luoyang and Huang family long see blue Weifeng face is not good, also see a little doubt, in the heart of some speculation. LAN Weifeng sighs and tells the story of Qiang''s theft. "Let''s forget about Xu Yi''s mischief. How can he follow it?" "Brother LAN, you don''t have to worry too much. Since Qiang Yimiao said that he was sure that he could reach Xiaocheng''s proficiency, he should be tested at the last moment." They didn''t have a fight with LAN Weifeng, and each comforted LAN Weifeng. "It''s better, eh." LAN Weifeng looks at the Qiang Yi and Xu Yi in the sphere, feeling that he hates iron but not steel. "Brother LAN, how are you going to discuss with the younger generation after you go in?" Soon after LAN Weifeng was comforted by Luoyang, a strange voice suddenly sounded behind LAN Weifeng. "We don''t need yuan Daoyou to worry about the negotiation." When LAN Weifeng heard the voice, he turned his eyes half narrowed and looked at the head of the yuan family behind him. He said in a cold voice. "Ha ha, it''s really none of my business, but don''t say I didn''t advise you. Sometimes it''s not good to indulge the younger generation too much. That''s not right. Now this kind of problem appears. It''s a pity. At first, I thought that the descendants of your family, who are called Qiang, could compare with my grandchildren. Now it seems that there is still a gap. " The head of the yuan family laughs while talking, laughing happily. He came to find LAN Weifeng for an obvious purpose, which can be understood by people with a clear eye. He came to show off his grandson and ridicule the LAN family. Now the best achievement in the sphere is yuan Hongji. There is still one hour left for him to reach the 90 mark, which is not impossible. With such achievements, we can be proud of others. No wonder the blue family is so proud. LAN Weifeng looks at the head of the yuan clan and wants to fight back, but he doesn''t have any confidence. If the first test is OK, at least there will be a Qiang burglary. Now even the Qiang burglary has begun to make a monkey about it. Even little Chengdu may not be able to achieve it. How can we fight back and talk about the confidence. "Ah LAN Weifeng can only sigh at the bottom of his heart again, which can be regarded as obediently enduring the ridicule of the yuan clan leader. Seeing LAN Weifeng''s patience, the head of the yuan family didn''t push him any further. He turned around and laughed, and went back to his position, and continued to talk with those second-class forces who came to flatter him. "Yuan Daoyou, with your good grandson, your family will take off sooner or later. Don''t forget us then." "Yuan Daoyou, I have a beautiful sister. Hehe, do you have any plans to take a concubine?" "Yuan Daoyou..." the head of yuan family was surrounded by people, which made him proud and smiling. All these achievements are due to his good grandson yuan Hongji. The first test is 93%, the second test is also about 90% of the shocking maturity, and the third test is no need to look at. With Xiaoxian''s top cultivation, which is ahead of everyone else, it must be amazing. With these achievements, as long as there is no accident in the future, under the cultivation of Qingxuan palace, we will be able to become a strong Immortal Emperor! So when is it better not to curry favor now? After all, people who can be the head of a family are not weak in their scheming. They know that there is no way to curry favor with the yuan family when they are not strong enough. Even LAN Weifeng and Luoyang think the same now. If they didn''t know that their family and yuan family couldn''t reconcile, they all wanted to go up and make up with each other. Compared with the bustle of the outside world, now the sphere is also gradually bustling up, because at this time, many people do not see much time to test, anyway, an hour does not have much improvement. "Look, he was crazy yesterday. He hasn''t moved up to now." "Ha ha, just that kid, I doubt he can read books." "Don''t mention it. Maybe I can''t understand it. Ha ha." Except for the top ten in the sphere, they all stopped practicing martial arts. They all focused on one place and began to talk with a smile. While a group of people were laughing at Xu Yi one after another, there was a cry of surprise inside and even outside the sphere. "Look! He''s up to 90 proficiency! " A loud cry startled the people inside and outside the sphere, making them focus on one direction instantly."It''s really... It''s really 90 degrees of proficiency!" "It''s too savvy." "Ha ha, congratulations to yuan Daoyou..." there was a steady stream of compliments outside the sphere. The ball at this time only surprised voice, and a group of envious eyes. "Hoo, I''ve finally reached 90 proficiency." After measuring 90 proficiency with one stroke, Yuan Hongji stopped his work and breathed out a breath. He was smiling and bathed in the envious eyes of a group of people, and his pride reached the peak. At last, Yuan Hongji glanced at Xu Yi, who was still sitting, and uttered a sentence without taboo. "Well, mud can''t support the wall." He didn''t have any fear of the scornful voice, and the voice came out of the outside world. "There will be more than half an hour left. Depending on the situation, this boy will be eliminated. There will be no resources for Qingxuan palace in the future. I think he will run counter to Mr. Yuan and the gap will be bigger and bigger." "Oh, this boy has offended so many people before, and he didn''t enter Qingxuan palace. It''s still a question whether he can go back safely." "Ha ha, it seems that he is so stupid that he can''t even read martial arts books." In the eyes of a group of Jinxian strongmen in the outside world, Xu Yi''s future ending has been decided, which is the price of arrogance. However, Xu Yi did not care about what happened, even for a second, because he had something to do, that is, to cultivate the divine formula and enhance the sense of God at leisure. "Boss, half an hour is not enough, so it''s time for the protagonist to appear?" Qiang Yimiao listened to all kinds of taunts and insults against Xu Yi, but his face was very bad. He passed the sound directly to Xu Yi, hoping that Xu Yi would stand up and beat those who scolded Xu Yi mercilessly. "Half an hour? Well, it''s time for me to perform. " Hearing the sound of Qiang Yi''s stealing, Xu Yi stopped to practice the divine cultivation, opened his eyes, raised his mouth and stood up. Chapter 279 "By the way, why don''t you steal?" As soon as Xu Yi stood up, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiang with a smile. He stole it and said. "Hey, hey, I''ll test it now." Qiang Yi steals and smiles awkwardly. He knows that his careful thinking has been guessed by Xu Yi, and he doesn''t want to be the final protagonist, so he decides to be a second child. In this way, just after everyone saw Xu Yi stand up and was surprised for a moment, they saw Qiang steal and blow on the test pillar in front of him. Seventy. One hit down, two numbers appear above the stone pillar. "Here! Ah, I wanted to keep a low profile and stop practicing. Who ever thought I''d get 70 proficiency? It''s a sin. " As soon as Qiang saw his achievements, he was shocked for a moment, and then he sighed loudly, lamenting that he didn''t work so hard and even got the score. It''s just God''s will. Xu Yi looks at a compassionate Qiang Yi steal, the corners of his mouth smoke, you ya can be more shameless, this special is playing treasure, is it good, who do you learn from? "Here! No way Compared with Xu Yi, who knows about Qiang Yi, the young people who are surrounded by the outside world and even stop testing in the sphere are speechless now. They have witnessed that Qiang Yi thief has not practiced after his proficiency has reached 59. This is another test. How can he reach 70 proficiency? It''s incredible. "Can''t martial arts skills be improved only through continuous practice? Is our understanding of common sense wrong? Should martial arts always be better in mind? " From the perspective of Qiang Yi steal, a group of people begin to doubt their common sense. In their opinion, the reason why Qiang Yi stole is the result of deduction in their heart. In fact, the reason why Qiang Yimiao is so good at deduction is that he is good at deduction. After all, he spent a lot of time in the small tower practicing himself, and he didn''t have much experience in actual combat. In this way, he cultivated the ability of deduction in his mind, and the more he practiced, the worse his martial arts skills were. In the end, he is very savvy. It''s just that he followed the crowd at the beginning and used the wrong method, which made the improvement of his martial arts slow. Therefore, no matter what it is, it is the best way to complete it in the way that suits you best. "Well, I was too naive to think that I could keep a low profile without going to the drill. I was wrong." Qiang Yi thief continued to murmur to himself, looking like it was all my fault. "This guy..." Xu Yi was too lazy to pay attention to him. He began to recall 30 days ago in his mind, that is, to review the memory of deduction when he just entered the sphere. After the review, Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. In fact, just after studying the martial arts book, he only deduced it once and found a strange scene. He had already mastered the martial arts. This discovery made him a little surprised. He had never found that he had such a strong understanding. "Is it because there are so many skills and formulas of Shenpin and shengpin that I can practice these skills effortlessly?" Just like gamers, they are used to hell mode. When they go back to novice mode, they will abuse vegetables at will, and it is not difficult. "There''s still half an hour left. Daji''s task can''t fail. Let''s work harder." After thinking about it, Xu Yi decided to be arrogant to the end. So he came to the stone pillar in front of him, and raised his head high, just like looking at a group of young people who stopped the test with his nostrils. "Cough, everybody, I have something to say." Xu Yi coughed and immediately attracted all the attention of Qiang Yi. Seeing that more than 300 people''s attention had been focused on themselves, Xu Yicai said with an evil smile: "yesterday I said you were rubbish, and today is no exception. You have practiced for 30 days. It''s really sad that you only have these proficiency levels. It''s not that I''m arrogant. I can easily achieve your proficiency. " In a word, there is no sound inside the whole sphere. It was not until a long time later that all kinds of drinking and scolding were heard. "Shit! You are the most arrogant man I have ever seen "Peat, I don''t like you long ago. Boy, if you dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll tear you on the spot!" "How dare you be such a fool? You have the ability to come to an extreme proficiency, I kneel down on the spot to perform Chixiang "Ma De, don''t pull me, I''m going to bite him to death..." a group of young people in the sphere are making a lot of noise, and all kinds of unpleasant remarks are coming out, all pointing at Xu Yi. "Well, how can I be arrogant if I tell the truth? I''m not talking about you. With your proficiency, what''s special in my eyes is rubbish, rubbish. Do you understand? " Xu Yi glared and tried to sweep the crowd around with his nostrils. His arrogant and arrogant expression was vividly portrayed by him. Qiang Yimiao, Luo Tianyi, and LAN Xiuyuan are already speechless when they look at Xu Yi. Their faces twitch, and they feel ashamed to know Xu Yi.In fact, they all know that Xu Yi is not such a person, but they just don''t know why he wants to do so. After all, doing so can be said to be neither beneficial to others nor selfish. It''s no different from death. "Good! Xu Yi, since you say we are rubbish, I''ll give you a chance to prove it. My current proficiency is 90. If your proficiency is higher than mine, I''ll bear that I''m rubbish on the spot! " Yuan Hongji looked at Xu Yi coldly and said in a deep voice. Then his eyes flashed a cold intention to kill him. He said darkly, "however, if you can''t exceed 90, I hope you can give us an explanation." In the end, Yuan Hongji was the first to stand up. "Oh, yes, you can tell me what you want me to tell you." Xu Yi felt that things began to move in the direction he wanted to develop, and his interest began to rise. "Kneel down and apologize!" Yuan Hongji''s eyes narrowed and made a cold voice. "Ha ha! That''s a good proposal, but I think I''m a bit at a loss. If I win, you just admit that you are rubbish. If I lose, I have to kneel down and apologize. It''s unfair. Otherwise, the one who loses will kneel down. How about that? " Xu Yi''s eyes began to get cold. Hearing the speech, Yuan Hongji hesitated. At this time, his eyes were full of killing intention. "No? Well, I can step back. If I don''t reach 90 proficiency, I''ll kneel down and apologize. And if I''m more than 90 proficient, you just have to admit that you''re rubbish in public. You don''t have to kneel down, but you still have to give me 20 pieces of Fairy Spirit. How about that? " Xu Yi''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Although the words were like discussions, they were full of coercion everywhere. If yuan Hongji still refused, Yuan Hongji would not have to be here. If he agrees, he will win the game of Xu Yi. "Hehe, you can not only carry out tasks, but also earn extra money. Where is life without fun?" The corner of the mouth is easy to feel. Chapter 280 "Good! I said yes Sure enough, Yuan Hongji agreed. "OK, it''s a deal." Xu Yi laughs. His expression is just like the villain''s plot. "After so long, it''s not for the sake of immortals, is it? How much does this guy like fairy spirits? " Luo Tianyi stares at the arrogant Xu Yi, who is petrified at this time. She felt that she already knew the reason why Xu Yi wanted to do this, it must be because of the fairy spirit! For the sake of the immortal spirit, he was reckless and wanted to fight against a group of Tianjiao! This is silly, or arrogant, or really did not see these in other people''s eyes as evil youth in general!? "This man, really can''t understand it!" Finally, Luo Tianyi can only sigh. At this time, a group of elders outside the sphere have seen what happened inside the sphere. "How much do you want to disgrace our family! Ah! It''s too late! It''s too late to be safe! " blue Wei Feng has been unable to make complaints about it now. He can not calm down when he is in charge of his energy. He just thought of Xu Yi kneeling down in front of a group of people to apologize, and felt that his face was fanatically slapped by others. Xu Yi lost not only his own face, but the face of the whole family! "Father, don''t be like this, he... Maybe... Or, it''s hard to say if he''s really sure..." Lan Wanyu comforted him in a low voice when he saw his father''s dispirited face. However, he was not convinced by the comforting words, let alone LAN Weifeng. After all, from the beginning to just now, Xu Yi never stood up to practice, and now even half an hour has passed, how can he achieve 90 proficiency. Unless there''s a miracle! "Eh, father, do you think it''s possible that Xu Yi once practiced this martial art?" At the thought of miracle, LAN Wanyu seemed to think of something. His eyes flashed the light of hope, and he quickly sent a message to the dispirited LAN Weifeng. "Oh After hearing LAN Wanyu''s voice, LAN Weifeng was slightly stunned. Then his head gradually turned and his eyes began to turn deep. "According to Xu Yi''s character, it shouldn''t have been like this. Besides, it''s impossible for him to kneel down and apologize in public! Unless he''s really sure! " "Ha ha, it must be so!" Thinking about it, LAN Weifeng''s face turned ruddy and shiny. He looked at the young man in black in the sphere with a smile as if he were reborn. In fact, many people have thought about this possibility, but they believe more in Qingxuan palace and Wu Tian. They believe that they will not take a Book of martial arts that others can practice to test, otherwise it will be unfair. At this time, Wu Tian was thinking about this problem. "It''s said that this martial art was found in a secret place in the divine world. Although the level is not high, no one has ever found it. What''s more, it''s fairyland. This boy must have never practiced it." If LAN Weifeng knew Wu Tian''s idea at this time, he didn''t know whether he would vomit blood on the spot... After all, the fantasy just turned better was mercilessly destroyed, and no one could accept it. At this point, the sphere, two people have agreed to bet, the atmosphere gradually cooled down. "Ladies and gentlemen, since I have a bet with Yuan Hongji, it''s not bad for you. Do you want to join in? If you think you''re not rubbish, you can press the fairy spirits. I''ll take all of them. How about that? " After making a bet with Yuan Hongji, Xu Yi glanced at a group of young people present and said with a proud smile. He felt that since he wanted to pit other people, it was better to pit them together. In this way, he could not only completely attract hatred, but also be afraid of mission failure and make a lot of money. He could kill two birds with one stone and could not be more comfortable. "Shit! Bet on it! I''ll bet three cents! " "Three dollars for me, too! If you can''t afford to pay later, don''t blame me for waiting! " "I bet a piece..." a group of young people were enraged by the word "garbage" and yelled. At the end of the day, all the children of the other forces, except the young men of LAN, Luo and Huang, gambled on fairy spirits. If Xu Yi really wins, then this time he can earn 500 fairy spirits! To lose and lose, to win and to get rich is the double-edged sword of gambling. But often gambling has a fixed outcome, just like Xu Yi, for a group of young people who have suppressed the immortal spirit, their outcome is only one, that is, to lose! "Daji, use a piece of immortal spirit to practice this martial art!" Xu Yi''s face was firm, and he sent a message to Daji without any pain. "Ding Dong, the host is wrong. It''s five immortal spirits." However, Daji seemed to insist on the pain of the flesh, saying it sweetly and greasily. "Peat of..." Xu Yi felt that he was quite shameless sometimes, but he never thought that someone was more shameless than himself! "Yes For the sake of safety, Xu Yi is a pain in the flesh. It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in himself, but that he doesn''t allow any chance. This time, he gambled a lot!"Ding Dong, the exchange is successful. We have learned everything." "There''s still one incense stick left. That''s enough." After finishing everything, Xu Yi came to the stone pillar in front of him under the attention of everyone. His eyes narrowed and his palm pushed out. Boom. With a sound, two numbers appeared above the stone pillar. Sixty. "Ha ha ha! I''ve said that this guy is just bluffing. See, he''s only sixty. I''m taller than him! " "Ha ha, I earned five yuan for nothing! Boy, pay me, or I won''t forgive you! " "Only sixty? Hum, kneel down and apologize After the number appeared above the stone pillar, one after another abusive voice suddenly sounded, which was very aggressive. However, there were not many voices. Only half of the people were present, and half of them were stunned. "No, it''s impossible..." "how could this happen... " I must be dazzled. It''s six proficiency... " this half of the young people are sober minded and smart people. They are not like the rest of the young people who only think about things with their buttocks. But Xu Yi has never practiced it. This is only the first time he has played it! Which one of them didn''t start with one''s proficiency in the first test? "Well, it''s OK. Go on." The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up, and then he lifted his palm again, and another palm blasted out. At this time, those young people who were still mocking Xu Yi finally reflected that the proficiency just now was not the final result! He only measured it once! It''s still a long time before the end of the test! He can continue to improve! When half of the people reacted, there was another crashing sound, which pulled them back from the state of Lengshen. "No, it''s impossible. It''s seventy! I must be blinded! " "If you pinch me, I must be hallucinating. It must be." Boom. However, Xu Yi still did not stop. When everyone was silly, he clapped his hand again, and a crash followed. Eighty! Boom! Ninety! At this time, whether it is inside or outside the ball, it is a scene. Everyone was staring, mouth open, eyes blank. Chapter 281 But is that the end? Obviously not. The final shock is only now. Boom. There was another crash. This voice is like a thunderbolt, falling in everyone''s heart, silencing everyone''s consciousness. "One... One hundred!" Everyone was in a state of dullness and could not be calm for a long time. Even Wu Tian, who had the strongest accomplishments and the highest prestige, was a little bit flustered. "Perfection is not the final state of martial arts, perfection is." Xu Yi looked at a group of people who were completely absent-minded, and then he gave a smile, and then a slap. Boom, as soon as this voice rings out, the second voice goes on. There was a click. For this sound, everyone present is already too familiar to be familiar with any more. It is the sound when the stone column cracked. In this way, the stone pillar cracked in front of people''s eyes and became a waste stone. "..." a group of people are speechless and dumb. Now they don''t know what words to use. "Believe me, it''s all fake. You can''t cheat me." A young man did not know whether he was too stimulated or because of other reasons, he even took a picture of his companion who was still in the same place beside him, showing a smile of mystery. "..." when his companion saw his friend like this, he became more speechless for a moment. In this way, the quiet time is always so long. "Well, I said the quality of the measuring stone is not good, you still don''t believe it." When the shock subsided, Xu Yi said calmly, breaking the calm. The voice of this sentence is not big, but it can be transmitted to the ears of all people inside and outside the sphere. Xu Yi''s meaning makes people sound all right, like in Tucao, there is nothing to make complaints about, just out of what is normal. In fact, in Xu Yi''s mind, his words are meant to be aimed at Wu Tian. "It''s broken again. I don''t know if I will be scolded again. I''m worried." After that, he seemed to be still angry, but he murmured again in a low voice. The inside and outside meaning of this sentence is obvious. Everyone can know that the person is Wu Tian who is hanging in the air at this time. At this time, Wu Tian heard Xu Yi''s voice, frowned, and his face was a little cold. He was obviously angry. However, his hundreds of years of self-cultivation is not based on the dog. Xu Yi''s words can''t make him kill him regardless of his face. Otherwise, he will be charged with a bad crime, even with qingxuanzi. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. After entering Qingxuan palace, you will feel better!" Wu Tian stares at Xu Yi in the sphere and thinks coldly. Xu Yi''s test has stopped, and it''s time for the end of the second test. Shua, a group of young people in shock were all removed from the ball. "Keke, Yuan Hongji, what bet did we make just now?" Even after the test, a group of young people were moved out, but the square was still silent. Xu Yi could only make a sound to sober the people up. Sure enough, after hearing Xu Yi''s voice, Yuan Hongji''s face turned white in vain. His whole body seemed to be out of breath and his eyes were blank. Obviously, he could not accept the result. "Yuan Hongji, everyone has heard clearly. I advise you not to cheat." Xu Yi saw that Yuan Hongji had not come to his senses and continued. "..." Yuan Hongji had already reacted and knew that he had failed this time. "And you, I have a good memory. I still remember whose bet is. I advise you not to think carefully." Xu Yi sped up a little. While Wu Tian and ten elders were still there, he was not afraid of a group of people''s default. "Ah A group of people are very helpless, they really did not think that Xu Yi could be more than 90 proficiency in such a short time, unless there is a miracle, but the miracle is so cheap, come on, there is no time to be on guard. "Hum, it''s just luck. Here you are, five immortals." "I only bet on a fairy essence, I''ll give you..." group of young people angrily impress the fairy essence to Xu Yi, some people make complaints about it, saying that Xu Yi is going to run a dog''s luck. Yuan Hongji also followed the crowd to Xu Yi. He painfully took out 20 pieces of fairy essence and threw it to Xu Yi. Then he turned around and wanted to stay away. "Yuan Hongji, you are so precious and forgetful. It seems that we have another bet. It''s like when you lose, you admit it''s rubbish? yes! That''s it. " Xu Yi''s eyes half narrowed, and the cold awn in his eyes shot at Yuan Hongji, who wanted to leave with the crowd. He lowered his voice and said coldly. As soon as Yuan Hongji''s steps stopped, his body began to vibrate. This was a sign of burning anger. Obviously, he was already angry to a certain extent. "I don''t think you''re too shameless to admit it?" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. He really wanted to see if yuan Hongji would cheat in front of the public. "Xu Yi, don''t push people too hard!" Yuan Hongji stares at Xu Yi, turns around and sends a message to him.If eyes can kill people, Xu Yi has been killed many times. "Yuan Hongji, it seems that if I don''t force you, you will come to kill me whenever you have a chance. If I don''t force you, isn''t it a waste of an opportunity? Do you say yes or no? " As Xu Yi said, Yuan Hongji had plans to kill Xu Yi and others from the very beginning. Especially after yesterday''s test and the night Inn incident, Xu Yi is already one of his must kill list. He will never be soft hearted as long as he has a chance. Listening to Xu Yi''s voice, Yuan Hongji was speechless for a moment. However, he still hardened his head and looked up at Wu Tian in the air. He arched his hand and said, "Master Wu, I doubt that Xu Yi has ever practiced this martial art. I don''t agree with his test results!" Although the idea of "sixty degrees of cultivation" has never been mentioned before, it is also a way of saying that one can pass the test of "sixty degrees of cultivation". Now that Yuan Hongji has said it, they are happy to echo one or two words and help yuan Hongji suppress the arrogant Xu Yi. "Yes! I don''t agree "Yes, I don''t believe he can reach that level in such a short time." A group of young people began to echo and express their dissatisfaction. "Oh? According to what you said, it''s really possible. What do you want to do? " Wu Tian listened to a group of young people saying that Xu Yi might have practiced that martial arts book. He was a little contemptuous of these young people''s ideas, but he didn''t explain them. Instead, he agreed with them and asked a group of people how to solve them. What he is doing now is obviously aimed at Xu Yi. "Master Wu Tian, I don''t think it''s right! We all practice the same martial arts. We all rely on our own abilities. It doesn''t matter whether we have practiced or not. " Blue Wei Feng just also smile complacent, now see the situation began to change to the bad direction, he called a worry ah, quickly out a voice. In fact, in his opinion, he has agreed that Xu Yi practiced the martial arts. "Master Wu, I think this project is to test savvy. If you have practiced this skill, how can you test savvy?" Yuan Hongji looked directly at Wu Tian and continued to respectfully. "Well, I think you have a point." Wu Tian sneered in his heart. On the surface, he was thinking and nodded. Chapter 282 "How do you think this matter should be solved?" Wu Tian asked again. Yuan Hongji saw that Wu Tian was inclined to himself in and out of his words, and his face turned red gradually. He was relieved at the bottom of his heart and said, "I think we should give him another martial arts book to test again." "Well, it''s OK." Wu Tianwen smiles, then turns to look at Xu Yi and says with a smile, "Xu Yi, what do you think?" Oh! Xu Yi looks at Wu Tian with a gentle and elegant appearance and wants to vomit, dismissing them. Retest? I just want to disgust myself. Why do I have to find so many reasons? Anyway, it''s the same even if we measure it many times! "I have no problem, but before retesting, do I think someone should fulfill his previous bet?" Xu Yi looked at Yuan Hongji coldly and continued: "after all, our gamble is whether I can surpass 90 proficiency. No matter whether I have practiced or not, as long as I surpass 90 proficiency, I win." "Master Wu Tian, do you think I''m right?" Finally, Xu Yi tilted his mouth to look at Wu Tian in the air and asked. Wu Tian didn''t think much about it. With a sneer in his heart, he said directly, "you''re right, Yuan Hongji. What do you think?" When Yuan Hongji heard Wu Tian''s words, his whole face turned blue again. The reason why he questioned Xu Yi''s proficiency was that he wanted to change the topic and play tricks instead of cashing out the gambling agreement. Now Wu Tian said that, he didn''t expect it. After all, didn''t you still incline to yourself just now? But when Wu Tiandu said so, Yuan Hongji had no choice but to bow his hand to Wu Tiandu and say, "I will abide by the instruction of Wu Tiandu, and I will fulfill my promise now!" With that, he looks at Xu Yi with Mori Leng''s eyes. If his eyes can kill people, Xu Yi has really become Minfen. "Oh, in that case, yuan Daoyou can cash our bet." Ignoring yuan Hongji''s eyes, Xu Yi chuckled and raised his ears cooperatively, waiting for you to talk about your garbage. Holding back his anger, Yuan Hongji trembled and clenched his fists. After fighting in his heart for a long time, he kept a very low voice between his teeth. "I''m... Rubbish." "What? Yuan Daoyou, speak up. I didn''t hear you. " Xu Yi smiles, pretends not to hear, and asks in a loud voice. "I''m... Rubbish." Yuan Hongji''s fists became more and more tight, and he still said in a low voice. "Shit, didn''t you eat? Mosquitoes are louder than you Xu Yi scolded. "I''m garbage!" Yuan Hongji couldn''t stand it any more. His suppressed anger burst out and roared. The sound wave shocked the whole audience. "Ha ha, I heard it this time. It''s good. The word garbage is very vivid." After Yuan Hongji finished his speech, Xu Yi saw an uncontrollable intention of killing him, and his breath gradually cooled down, but his words were still so frivolous and indifferent. "Boy, you want to die!" Yuan Hongji''s anger has burned to the top of his head, staring at Xu Yi, roaring and transmitting the sound. "If you have the ability, please come here." Xu Yi''s eyes half narrowed and Yuan Hongji looked at each other, a sense of killing no less than that of Yuan Hongji reacted on Yuan Hongji''s body, coldly whispered. Listening to Xu Yi''s voice, Yuan Hongji''s face was very gloomy. He replied: "boy, you''d better pray that the fighting project is to suppress cultivation, otherwise you and your friends and clansmen can wash their necks!" "Well, we can look forward to seeing who can laugh to the end." Xu Yi doesn''t like others to threaten the people around him. No one who touches his scales will get good results. If yuan Hongji dares to move people around him, he will try his best to let him see his dead brother! "Well, now that your promise has been fulfilled, you can test it now. This is a medium level martial arts book of immortal products. It lasts for three days. You must reach the Xiaocheng level, or you will not pass the examination." Wu Tian interrupts Xu Yi''s hostility, takes out a martial art book from Chu Wu Jie and throws it in front of Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s cold eyes remained the same, looking up at Wu Tian, who was high in the air. Today, Wu Tian''s way of asking Xu Yi to retest is obviously not partial to Yuan Hongji. Otherwise, he would try every means to help yuan Hongji get through that hurdle just now. So, Wu Tian''s way of doing is aimed at Xu Yi. The corners of Xu Yi''s mouth gradually turn up, and he has made a plan in his heart, a disgusting plan of Wu Tian. During the break last night, Xu Yi actually went back to the Yi group through the cross-border formation to find Yunlong and ask about Wu Tian. After describing Wu Tian''s appearance, Yunlong rioted on the spot and became murderous. Xu Yi is not very clear why Yunlong hates Wu Tian so much, but from Yunlong''s angry expression, the hatred must be not shallow, reaching the level of incommunicado. He knows that Wu Tian is Wu Tian. From that moment on, a traction line of hatred firmly binds Wu Tian and Xu Yi. From then on, Wu Tian was also Xu Yi''s enemy! With a single hand move, the martial arts on the ground are promoted to Xu Yi''s hands. At this time, the system prompts that the martial arts book is a high-level martial arts book.Xu Yi''s eyes were sharp. He looked at Wu Tian in the air and suddenly chuckled: "elder, aren''t you afraid that I''ve learned this martial art?" Wu Tian thought that Xu Yi knew the level of the martial arts book. Now when he heard it, his scorn in his eyes gradually increased, and he said, "this martial arts book has not been practiced yet. You can practice it." "Are you sure?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth tilts to a certain radian, adding one point to his tone. "Sure." Wu Tian''s eyes are a little cold. He is very upset that Xu Yi uses this tone to talk to him. He doesn''t know why he is upset. Maybe he still resents that Xu Yi challenged his authority or destroyed the stone pillar yesterday? "Well, then no one should say I cheated. But I want to ask you one more thing. " Xu Yi nodded, then narrowed his eyes and said, "how long do you think it will take me to practice this martial arts to the extreme?" Xu Yi''s words were very plain, as if he was saying that what he was going to do was a trivial matter. "The ultimate?" Wu Tian sneered in his heart. The martial arts of the fairyland are generally divided into three levels: low level, middle level and high level. Generally, the low level of the immortal is enough for the use of the Xiaoxian period. The low level of the immortal has little requirement on the savvy of the cultivators. Almost all the people who become immortals can practice, and they can practice very fast. However, the difficulty of the middle level of the immortal is not comparable to that of the lower level of the immortal. This difficulty is leaping over, and many people are baffled by one difficulty. If you want to cultivate the middle level of the immortal, you need to have a strong understanding to succeed. Therefore, generally, those who can achieve small success in a short period of time are one of the strongest natural arrogance in a field or even a world. In Wu Tian''s opinion, there are only a few young people who want to achieve the high-level cultivation of xianpin in a short time. It is impossible to achieve the high-level cultivation of xianpin in a short time, unless they are the kind of fool with high understanding to frighten people to death, or stupid to be arrogant. After all, if people in the fairyland want to cultivate high-level martial arts skills that are hundreds or even thousands of times more difficult than those in the middle level of the fairyland, they can only succeed through the accumulation of time, hundreds or even thousands of years! Now Xu Yi naively holds a Book of "immortal high-level" martial arts and asks himself how long he can practice this book to the extreme? Wu Tiandu wants to laugh. If he can cultivate to a small degree in a short time, many evil people can do it casually. But if he can cultivate to a great degree, even he, a master of the Immortal Emperor, will take a few years, let alone a little easier. For example, one of Wu Tian''s current high-level martial arts is the most difficult and the strongest among many high-level martial arts. He has been practicing for two hundred years, but he has not yet reached the extreme from Dacheng. It can be seen that it is difficult for him to practice high-level martial arts to the extreme. "Younger generation, I advise you not to aim too high." Wu Tian sneered in his heart and admonished him as if he were the elder of his younger generation. "Oh? Am i ambitious? Do you think I can''t reach the acme? " The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth is higher and higher, and he smiles coldly in his heart, thinking that if I don''t pit you once, it''s hard to eliminate the unhappiness in my heart. Wu Tian''s heart is also sneering constantly. He has never seen such a arrogant young man as Xu Yi. Indeed, he can cultivate the medium level martial arts skills of an immortal to the extreme. He doesn''t know how to get rid of that stone pillar. This means is very strong, but does he think he can cultivate the high level martial arts of an immortal to the extreme? That''s a high-level martial art! Don''t you dare to be so arrogant even if you can''t see the level of this skill? It''s ridiculous. Looking at Xu Yi below, Wu Tian still put on the elder''s kind face and said, "you are too arrogant. Our friars should guard against arrogance and impatience and concentrate on cultivation. You are running counter to the trend. I advise you to spend more time cultivating your mind." "Oh? Is master Wu Tian the same as them, thinking that I''m talking nonsense and don''t believe that I can practice to the extreme in a short time? " Xu Yi''s face was lightly confident, and he asked back slowly. "Isn''t it?" Wu Tian''s disdain flowed in his eyes. Just now, when he saw Xu Yi finish the test in a miraculous way, he was also surprised by Xu Yi, so that he and a group of people on the scene were in the same place. For this reason, he was very upset! Yes, I''m not happy! I''m not happy about my gaffe just now. I''m not happy about a boy who contradicted me yesterday and challenged his authority. I''m surprised that I''m the superior Immortal Emperor! In Wu Tian''s opinion, it''s just like being beaten in the face by a person who thinks he is a mole ant. It''s a shame. And the reason why he followed yuan Hongji to disgust Xu Yi, in addition to the reason that made him unhappy, there is also a hidden emotion in his heart, that is, jealousy. In this group of people, maybe he is the only one who knows that martial arts can not be practiced by others. That is to say, Xu Yi''s martial arts can be practiced to the extreme by his real ability, and by his amazing savvy and brain deduction ability! He is jealous of Xu Yi, who is as weak as a mole ant in front of his eyes. Because of this jealousy, his unhappiness gradually turns into anger. Chapter 283 "Master, it seems that you really don''t believe that I can practice to the extreme. Well, I''ll bet with you that I can practice this martial art to the extreme in a short time. How about that?" After a long time, Xu Yi finally said his purpose. Yes, he just wanted to pit Wu Tian, but the pit was still immortal. "I''m not afraid to laugh at you, young man. I''m a good gambler. I''ll bet on my own five hundred immortals. Do you know whether Master Wu Tian bet or not? Of course, it''s normal for seniors not to gamble. I''ll take it as a joke. " Xu Yi''s eyes gradually narrowed, and a cunning flashed through his deep eyes. He believed that he had said so, and Wu Tian would not be angry and kill after he lost. What''s more, Xu Yi knew that Wu Tian had some kind of fear and would not do anything at will. After all, he didn''t do anything yesterday, which made Xu Yi dare to pit Wu Tian''s five hundred immortals in front of everyone. Wu Tian sneered and thought, "why don''t you send me five hundred fairy spirits?" so he agreed without saying a word. If a second class faction sells all of its family property, it can produce about 5000 or 6000 immortal spirits, while the family property of a strong Immortal Emperor can top ten second class factions, that is to say, they have about 50000 immortal spirits. Therefore, five hundred fairy spirits are neither too many nor too few for Wu Tian. The fairy spirits that can be picked up for nothing are not for nothing. "That''s a deal! I''ll take all of you who want to gamble again. " Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. Today, he decided to be arrogant to the end. If he wants to make money, he will make a big one! "Shit! I don''t believe it. I''ll bet three more cents! " "Peat, I don''t believe in evil, I''m with three." "I''ll take one." A group of young people do not believe in evil, have said. Xu Yi wrote down the group of people in silence and took out a jade slip recording the scene in case they didn''t admit it. In addition to a group of young people, even some Jinxian masters can''t help but participate. All the immortal spirits are ten yuan and ten yuan, even without blinking an eye. At this time, in a corner of the square, when a group of people are gambling one after another, LAN Weifeng and LAN Wanyu are almost unstable. They feel weak and dizzy. Now a group of people have bet at least 5000 Xianjing, especially the yuan family. They''ve shaken out all the money for this trip, and they''ve put down 500 Xianjing altogether. "I''ll die this time!" LAN Weifeng covered his forehead with one hand and forced him not to fall. Xu Yi decided that there are not so many fairy spirits to lose money. If this gamble is really lost, the loser must not be Xu Yi, but the whole blue family! "Five thousand fairy spirits! I can''t take it out even if I sell it! " LAN Wanyu now has no strength to stand, completely ignoring the image of sitting on the ground. And a group of blue family children is not much better, looking at Xu Yi is happy to answer a group of people''s bets, scalp numb ah. "What the hell is he doing?" Luo Tianyi looks at Xu Yi, who is so happy that he is still in the same place. His pretty face has changed, and his whole face is worried. "All right! Stop for a moment, because the number is too big for me to remember. Why don''t you take out the fairy essence and give it to master Wu Tian for safekeeping? " Xu Yi sees a group of people making all kinds of bets. For the sake of insurance, he thinks this method is relatively safe. At least when the debt is collected, a group of people will not default or modify the amount. "Just give it to me, Master Wu Tian. I''ll put it in your custody first." A group of people have no opinions. Anyway, they will come back to them later. Before long, a group of people gave Wu Tian the good storage ring marked with divine sense. It''s time for Xu Yi to perform. "Daji, how many immortal spirits do you want to learn this martial arts skill? You ask for a price!" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up and pretended to turn over the book at will. He was very heroic and said. "Ding Dong, that''s ten dollars!" Daji asked sweetly. "Cut! Buy it now, twenty dollars! " Xu Yi said with an air. No way, money is so willful. "Ding Dong, OK, OK!" Daji Leng Leng, a moment on the reaction, sweet greasy said. "Ding Dong, has been well understood, the host can rest assured to use." Just one breath, Daji''s voice rang out. "It''s time for me to perform." Under the gaze of the crowd, Xu Yi looked at Wu Tian in the air and said, "master, this test stone should still work?" Wu Tian was still sneering and nodding. "Good." With that, Xu Yi threw himself into the ball and came to a stone pillar. Just when everyone thought Xu Yi was going to cross his knees to study books and spend some time reasoning, Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and suddenly slapped on the stone pillar in front of him. Boom, the pillar slightly vibrated, the same, this roar, also left an indelible mark in the hearts of all the people. "What''s he... Doing?" As soon as the palm fell, two numbers appeared above the stone pillar, sixty."Here! Did he test it? " "It''s impossible. The martial arts he''s testing now are not the martial arts he just did!" "No! It''s very powerful and powerful. Is it the skill he''s going to test this time? " "Master Wu Tian, is this the book you just gave him?" Seeing the word "60", a group of Jinxian masters still don''t respond. Is Xu Yi testing his current martial arts book, or is he using the martial arts he has practiced casually before to match and muddle through? "It''s... It''s impossible!" Wu Tian now has the mind to listen to the words of a group of Jinxian strongmen below. At this time, he looks at the picture inside the sphere, and the whole person is shocked. "It''s a thousand magic palms! It''s impossible. He just turned it over. How could he reach Xiaocheng in such a short time Wu Tian''s mind was in chaos at the moment. He murmured that the scene in front of him was impossible. He was absolutely dreaming. I can''t help it. This scene is so terrible that he can''t accept it. That''s a high-level skill of xianpin! He can only turn it over once, and then he can reach Xiaocheng? And how long it''s been, it''s appalling! There is no reason! "No, he must have practiced this skill. It must be like this!" Wu Tian was in a difficult mood and forced to comfort himself. However, as soon as he comforted himself, he was broken by the scene that happened next. Boom! In the picture inside the ball, the young man in black clapped again. Soon, a 80 character appeared on the top of the stone column. "Dacheng A familiar scene appeared, a group of young people and a group of Jinxian experts in the square were stunned. This scene is so familiar that it is exactly the same as Xu Yi''s first test. "This..." Wu Tian, who is floating in the air, doesn''t know how to describe it now. He is already stupid. In the whole square, he is probably the only one who knows that Xu Yi is playing xianpin high-level martial arts now. A boy who used to be like a mole ant in his own eyes has cultivated xianpin high-level martial arts to a great degree! "He must have practiced this skill! Sure Wu Tian stares at the eldest brother. Now he prefers to believe that Xu Yi once practiced this martial art, but he doesn''t dare to believe that he has practiced it in such a short time. Boom. When Wu Tian was numb, another voice came out. "..." looking at the picture inside the sphere, Wu Tian was speechless. At this time, he seemed to be hundreds of years old, and he was depressed. A sense of frustration came to him. "Extremely... Zhi, xianpin''s high-level martial arts skills, ah, ah..." Wu Tian looked at the number above the stone column and laughed numbly. This smile is the top smile after frustration. He thought of his first book of high-level martial arts, which he practiced. At that time, it took him ten years to reach the highest level, and 20 years to reach the highest level. At that time, his cultivation was golden immortal! How old is Xu Yi now? Less than 30! What is your accomplishments? Xiaoxian Yipin! Frustration and jealousy surround Wu Tian and gradually erode his heart. At this time, he thought of a man who had been a brother to him, but was better than him in everything, talent, understanding, and even women''s fate. "Yunlong, this man really looks like you!" Wu Tian is still smiling, but his smile is so creepy that it makes people feel trembling and shivering. Maybe Yunlong still thinks that Wu Tian attacked himself secretly because of the chance at that time. In fact, long ago, Wu Tian was jealous of him and everything he had. Because Yunlong became stronger and stronger, Wu Tian''s jealousy gradually turned into a murderous heart. So, before an adventure, Wu Tian directly chose to unite with outsiders to kill Yunlong, who always regarded himself as his real brother. Now, Wu Tian looks at the young man in black who is envied and envied by all the people in the sphere. He remembers the past of that year. At the same time, an absolute intention to kill Wu Tian is in his heart. This young man, he must kill! Boom. There was another sound of attacking the stone pillar, and as soon as the sound of bombardment passed, there was another sound of cracking the stone pillar. The stone pillar split again in front of everyone''s eyes. Then Shua, Xu Yi body appeared in the square. At this time, the square was silent, there was no sound, only the sound of gulping. It''s not easy to know how long it took for a sentence to be heard. "Xu Yi, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a saying. Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." Wu Tian was the first one to return to God. At this time, his eyes were as cold as ice caves, and he said a word. If yesterday''s intention to kill was a warning, only to scare Xu Yi, then today''s intention to kill is absolute.From the beginning of the challenge to his authority, Wu Tian has already buried an unhappy idea in his heart to Xu Yi. Now, with his talent of jealousy, Wu Tian can''t stop his intention to kill him. He doesn''t want to admit that he is a person who can''t see the evil of the younger generation, but he is such a person. Only by killing Xu Yi, who was already a thorn in his eye, and who was once the man he was jealous of, can he feel the balance in his heart. Otherwise, he will be very upset, and it''s not impossible for him to have a devil in his heart. In his eyes, the practitioners should be obedient to their own heart. If they don''t like their own eyes, they should get rid of that person. This is the way that the practitioners pursue. They should do what they want, regardless of cause and effect. Xu Yi doesn''t know why Wu Tian tries to intimidate himself like this in his heart. It''s because what he did yesterday made him do so? Or is it because he won the 500 immortals that upset him? He doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t want to. As long as you don''t kill yourself regardless of face, he''s really not afraid. If you have any moves, just let them out. If you can''t take them, you can escape back to Yituan through cross-border array. "I''ll take this fairy spirit. By the way, Master Wu Tian, it''s like your five hundred fairy spirits are no longer among them. Do you see?" Xu Yi listens to Wu Tian''s voice, and his eyes are cold, but he won''t show it. He waves his hand and moves a pile of things in front of Wu Tian. He doesn''t forget to look at Wu Tian. Hearing Xu Yi''s voice, a group of shocked youths and Jinxian masters came back to their senses. "Hum!" Wu Tian looks at Xu Yi with cold eyes. With a wave of his hand, he throws five hundred fairy spirits to Xu Yi. Then he says, "the last test will be conducted on time tomorrow" and flies away. Now Xu Yi''s talent will soon spread to the whole Qingxuan palace. For this reason, Wu Tian can no longer kill Xu Yi without scruple. So what he can do now is to find an excuse to get rid of the boy who makes him feel uncomfortable and makes him want to kill him. "Thank you, Master Wu Tian." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and his eyes were so cold that he was afraid of life. He yelled out a sentence to Wu Tian in the direction of leaving. With that, he looked at the crowd with a smile. Now he looked at himself as if he were looking at a monster. "Thank you very much, too." Chapter 284 "Thank you so much." When Xu Yi collected all the immortals in his bag, he simply counted them. There were at least five thousand immortals in it. With the five hundred immortals Xu Yi had won before, his total assets turned into six thousand immortals in an instant. This is a great fortune! With this pen fairy, he can spend a long time. A group of people, looking at Xu Yi''s complacent appearance, also recovered from the shock. Those who bet much more fiercely feel painful at this time. They want to slap themselves on the spot. Why do they have to bet so much! A group of people are reluctant to give up those fairy spirits, but the reluctance in their mind is not their main emotion now. The emotion occupying their mind is still confused and shocked. They are puzzled by Xu Yi''s test results. From the beginning to the end, they don''t believe that Xu Yi can practice a martial arts book to the extreme in such a short time. They think that the reason why Xu Yi does so must be because he has also practiced this martial arts book! What they don''t understand is why this book of Xu Yi has been cultivated, and it''s not still luck, is it? Is it because of Wu Tian and Xu Yi''s insincerity? They work together to cheat everyone? This idea makes those people with rough brain circuits more curious, and this idea can''t go away. Some people don''t know what they have in mind. They even associate Xu Yi with Wu Tian, thinking that they are father and son... "clan leader, let''s go." Xu Yiqing orders the immortal essence, and comes to a group of blue family members who are still in the state of monbi. "Oh, oh," Lan Wei Feng said. Soon, a group of blue family members left the square under the blue Wei peak, leaving a group of people who have not fully reflected. "Damn it! How lucky he is! He has practiced both martial arts books! " "My fifty fairy spirits!" "You''re short of immortal essence. Don''t forget, yuan family gambled 500 yuan on immortal essence!" Instead of leaving, a group of people stood in the same place and whispered. Finally, the voice of saying that the yuan family gambled was very small, but it came into the ears of the yuan family. "Damn it Yuan family long at this time the whole face black line, gloomy face like a paste, ferocious with moriran. This time they came here for assessment, they brought more than 500 fairy spirits. They thought they would win this time, so they threw all the fairy spirits down. Now, they don''t even have the cost of accommodation! "Xu Yi, be careful tomorrow! Don''t let me find a chance, or I''ll make your life worse than death! " Yuan Hongji, who was forced by Xu Yi to admit that he was rubbish in front of the whole audience and had been crushed all the time, is more likely to be angry at losing the immortal spirit than the yuan family leader. Now he is like an atomic bomb that is going to explode, as if he is going to riot the next moment. He hated why Xu Yi was so lucky. All the martial arts he had learned were thrown out by Wu Tian for him to test! In his mind, there is only one possibility why Xu Yi can test like this, that is, Xu Yi has really practiced those two martial arts books! From the beginning to the end, he never thought that Xu Yi was learning on the spot and practicing to the extreme in a very short time. Because only miracles can do that, and he doesn''t believe in miracles! At the end of the day, Yuan Hongji even hated Wu Tian. He was also one of many people with strange brain circuits. He also thought that Wu Tian was with Xu Yi. Otherwise, there was no such coincidence. Even two martial arts books were practiced by Xu Yi. If Wu Tian knows what yuan Hongji is thinking now, I don''t know how he feels. After all, his intention to kill Xu Yi is not much worse than yuan Hongji.... after a while, the blue family returned to the inn where they stayed yesterday. At the moment, LAN Weifeng was still afraid. As soon as he came back, he held a family meeting. He wants to criticize Xu Yi in public! "Xu Yi, do you want to push our LAN family to the abyss before you give up!? Ah LAN Weifeng''s face was red because of his anger. Now he just thought about Xu Yigang''s affairs and felt that his hands and feet were weak. It was very hard for him just to think about it. If Xu Yi loses, what will the LAN family do? It must be broken! Lose money, lose home, kill people! "Patriarch, you don''t have to be so angry. It''s OK. You are too worried." In the face of LAN Weifeng''s anger, Xu Yi shrugs his shoulders and waves his hand to let LAN Weifeng sit down and calm down. Looking at Xu Yi''s appearance that nothing happened, LAN Weifeng''s whole face is black. Whoo! LAN Weifeng tried his best to depress the rebellious heart, and took a deep breath before he was angry. "Xu Yi, this is not a family. If it''s in the family, it''s OK for you to fool around, but I want you to understand that it''s not in the LAN family, it''s in the Qingxuan palace! And you are a member of my blue family. Your every move is about the future of the family. I hope you will think twice before you act in the future and think about the family. " LAN Weifeng''s tone gradually improved, from angry to painstaking. From then on, we can see his strength."I''ll do my best." Xu Yi nodded. When he thought about it, he also felt that he was a little dizzy just now. If there was any accident, he would not be able to pass the pass. You should know that there is really no 100% thing in the world. Just like that sentence, if you are not afraid of 10000, you are afraid of just in case. "I''ll think twice before I act. Well, I''ve made a lot of money today. Who wants to have a big meal with me? Let''s go. " Xu Yi reflected and put on an expression that I changed. Then he suddenly stood up and looked at LAN Xiuyuan and Qiang, with a smile. This continuous change of expression caught people off guard. "Boss, take me one!" Just now, the atmosphere was rather stuffy. Now when I heard something to eat, Qiang stood up and yelled. "And you?" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and aimed at other blue family members. A group of people from the blue family are staring at Xu Yi, especially LAN Weifeng. After a dinner, the night is getting dark. Tonight, the LAN family held another meeting, this time about the last test tomorrow. After the savvy test, more than 300 people are left with 200 people. According to the number of new recruits this time, the last test will definitely eliminate 100 people. As for the actual combat test, the test methods of previous sessions were different. There were battles in the same realm, survival in a dangerous border, and fighting with immortal beasts. In a word, there were various ways, which were hard to guess. "Xu Yi, you have offended many people in this assessment, especially yuan Hongji. With his accomplishments, if it''s not a battle of the same level, are you sure you will meet him?" LAN Weifeng frowned and asked. He didn''t know why he asked such a question. In terms of cultivation, it was impossible for them to compare. The gap was just a gap. But he had a very special feeling that Xu Yi seemed to be able to deal with it! When this feeling came out, LAN Weifeng laughed and felt that his feeling was complete nonsense. There was so much difference between their accomplishments. How could it be. However, Xu Yi''s next reply made his scalp numb. Chapter 285 "We can''t do anything with each other. I can''t beat him, but he can''t stand me either." Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted and said conservatively. Now his spirit has reached the second level of cultivation. Once it is put into practice, people in the fairyland world can''t catch their own shadow at a certain distance. Unless they are in the fairyland world, it''s a small matter to be scared by their own speed. However, his speed is fast, but his attack is not strong. As long as the opponent''s accomplishments reach Xiaoxian eight grades, with his current strength, only Xiaoxian six or seven grades, he can''t hurt him at all. So his answer is that he can''t win, and no one else can. "You... What are you talking about?" After hearing Xu Yi''s answer, LAN Weifeng was stunned again. He has been very deep since he was a child. He is mainly scheming and mature. However, when he meets Xu Yi, he feels that his personality has changed. He directly becomes a teaser. He is always stunned and helpless. In short, his self-cultivation skills are useless in front of Xu Yi! "I''m fast, he can''t catch me, he can''t touch me, he can''t bear me, but if he threatens me with them, it''s hard to say." Xu Yi thought for a while, then suddenly frowned and looked at some young people of Qiang and said. At the beginning, he didn''t think of this level. If 200 people really entered the border for training, or a group of people scuffled and so on, I believe yuan Hongji''s not too stupid brain would come up with this method. Use Xu Yi''s brother Qiang Yi to steal or LAN Xiuyuan who can be regarded as a friend to threaten, so Xu Yi really can''t help it. LAN Weifeng reacted this time and frowned and pondered. "Let''s look at the way of tomorrow''s test first. Maybe it''s a battle of the same level." In the end, there is no other way for a group of people, so they have to wait until tomorrow to see how to test. One night without words, the next day as scheduled. At this time, a group of people had arrived at the test square of Qingxuan palace. Today is the last day of the assessment and the day to decide the fate of the last 200 people. Therefore, the atmosphere today is rather dull and tense. Not long after a group of people arrived, Wu Tian and ten old people of Qingxuan Palace also arrived. But this time, they were no longer empty. This time, they were followed by 50 young people. These 50 young people are not very old. They are only a little older than a group of young people who take part in the examination. However, their accomplishments are really shocking. They are in the realm of immortals! Fifty immortal realms! "Today is the last day of the assessment, the third test. The actual combat test method has come out, and the specific rules are... "Wu Tian''s eyes scan the youth below, and finally his cold eyes stay on Xu Yi. The way of actual combat this time is to fight for the quota in the border. Two hundred people were randomly sent to the border where there are many immortals and beasts. They need to be stopped by many immortals and beasts and 50 young people in Qingxuan Palace at the same level to go to a mountain in the border center and climb to the top of the mountain. Among them, the top 100 people who enter the top of the mountain can pass the examination and enter Qingxuan palace. "Well, who has any questions?" Wu Tian''s eyes have been fixed on Xu Yi. Now his face is split in a radian, with a strong sense of killing in his sneer. "Master, you can''t get rid of it." The small green voice says somewhat dejectedly. "You can''t get rid of it." Xu Yi and Wu Tian look at each other with fierce eyes. Just now, Wu Tian suddenly branded Xu Yi with a symbol of imperial power. At the same time, Xiao LV overheard Wu Tian''s plan from Wu Tian''s message to Yuan Hongji. "Well, you Wu Tian, do you want my life? Then you can have a try! " Xu Yi sneers in his heart and tells Xiaolv not to take care of the Dili mark on her body. "Well, since there''s no doubt, we''ll make some preparations and start to fight for the final recruitment quota after we get some incense." Wu Tian then raised his right hand in one direction. He saw the immortal Qi in his hand condense. In the blink of an eye, it condenses a group of immortal Qi that seems to destroy the sky and the earth. He suddenly moves in one direction. The space around him suddenly vibrates and clatters. Soon, a water curtain like opening appears in front of everyone''s eyes. He even used big means to pull a border over! Such a scene surprised a group of people below. Even Xu Yi was not surprised. He frowned tightly and became more determined to the heart of Tao. "If you want to avoid the interference of others, you can only improve your cultivation until you are the strongest in the world." Xu Yixin has emotion, eyes more firm. Yijixiang said that it was not long or short. After the orders of the elders of various forces, 200 young people gathered together again. "The time has come, you will be randomly transmitted to any place in the circle around the border. OK, you also enter the team." In the first half of the sentence, Wu Tian said it to a group of young people. In the second half, he looked at a group of young people in fairyland with strange smiles. There is only one task for these 50 young people in fairyland, which is to wander in the border, find many examiners, and then suppress their accomplishments to the examiners'' level to give them resistance to advance.As long as anyone is not lucky and is found by these young people in Wonderland, it will be delayed for a long time. Maybe the position on the top of the mountain will be robbed. So this last test is not so much a test of combat as a test of strength, because luck is also a kind of strength. "Go in." Wu Tian saw that fifty young people in Qingxuan palace stood beside two hundred people. After a word, they waved their hands. A group of people turned into a group of light and flew into the water curtain. At this time, in the border. Xu Yi only felt dark in front of his eyes. When he opened his eyes again to look around, the environment had changed. Now he is in a jungle, surrounded by trees, blocking the sun in the sky, making the gloomy environment a little humid. Roar ~ soon after Xu Yi entered, a roar rang out, deafening. "There''s no one around, but there''s an immortal beast that can be compared to Xiaoxian liupin." Xu Yi felt out and instantly felt a fairy beast hundreds of meters away. At this time, the fairy beast also felt Xu Yi rushing towards him, just like a hunter seeing his prey. A few hundred meters away, the fairy beast came to Xu Yi like lightning. It was a gray male named rock burst bear. "Ha ha, I finally met the human beings." This grey male is very big, just like a house. At this time, he speaks, white liquid flows out of the corner of his mouth, and the bear''s eyes are green. "Bear, come just in time." Seeing a grizzly bear who wanted to eat, Xu Yi didn''t show any fear, but he even put on a very kind expression, just like a strange corn saw a lovely little girl... Chapter 286 Looking at the smile on Xu Yi''s face, the rock burst bear, which is as huge as a house, somehow feels a chill from the bottom of his heart. It''s just like the role of hunter and prey has changed between him and Xu Yi, and Xu Yi is a hunter. "You, what do you want?" The rock burst bear was a little bit empty in his heart. He stepped back two steps. His intuition told him that there was something wrong with the young man who had only Xiaoxian in front of him. "Hey, don''t be afraid. I want to ask you something." Xu Yi goes to the rock burst bear in front of him. The more smiling he is, the more creepy he is. No, it''s creepy bear. "Don''t come here, or I''ll eat you!" As a fairy beast, he has a strong sense of crisis since he was a child. Now he feels that this young man is more and more dangerous. He quickly distances himself. During this period, for the sake of the dignity of the fierce beast, he does not forget to pretend and threaten. "Oh? You want to eat me? It seems that we have to have a deep communication so that you can be obedient. " The smile on Xu Yi''s face became more and more obvious. In the end, he nodded his head, shook his shoulders, folded his sleeves, and wanted to force the Grizzlies away. "Don''t... Don''t come here..." after more than ten breath. "Great... Great Xia! Spare your life! I''ll take it. Stop fighting! " At this time, the rock burst bear lay in place, howling. "Do you want to eat me?" Xu Yi sat on the rock burst bear, patted the dust in his hands and asked. "Can''t I be wrong?" Now the rock burst bear is still in pain. He didn''t dare to recall the ten odd breath time just now. It''s so miserable that he was thrown around, beaten and kicked by a human who only had one tenth of his body. Up to now, he is still scared. This time, it is recognized. It thinks that it didn''t go out to see the almanac. It thinks that it will be slaughtered by a man who has no power to bind a chicken. But it is too old to meet a man who has more animals than himself! "In view of your good attitude of admitting mistakes, I''ll let you off for a moment, but if you don''t answer the questions I ask you, you know." "I understand! I understand The rock burst bear was so miserable that he nodded and agreed. "Whether there is a fairy wolf in the border that can be compared to the peak of Xiaoxian, it''s OK to have a little relationship with wolves." Xu Yi asked, sitting on the rock burst bear. "There is one, great Xia. What are you looking for?" The rock burst bear quickly adapted to the status of a prisoner and replied quickly. "Lead the way." Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened and the corners of his mouth cocked up. "What''s the matter with wolf, you want to find him?" When the rock burst bear heard that Xu Yi asked him to lead the way, he hesitated for a while, but in view of Xu Yi''s pressure, he could only slowly carry Xu Yi, who was still sitting on his back, to a direction, and asked another question. "Is that what you should ask? Come on, I have something else to do Xu Yi pats the rock burst bear''s head and scolds him. Although the rock burst bear was full of curiosity, it still pressed down, began to increase its speed, and galloped in one direction with Xu Yi. At this time, in one direction, a young man just finished killing a few immortal beasts that are comparable to Xiaoxian Qipin. He stood in the same place and closed his eyes for a moment. Then his eyes lit up, showing a cruel smile and galloping in the direction of Xu Yi. This man is yuan Hongji who has reached the peak of Xiaoxian. At this moment, the outside world. A group of onlookers looked at more than 200 different pictures in the air and discussed with each other. "The strength of that rock burst bear just now at least reached Xiaoxian liupin! He''s just a little fairy. How can he just throw that rock burst bear around like a toy? " "Does Xiaoxian one have the fighting power of Xiaoxian six?"?! This is incredible "How can I feel that he hasn''t used all his strength yet?" A group of people stare at Xu Yi''s picture and scream constantly. Even some forces with family children in the top 200 don''t go to watch their family''s descendants. They directly look at Xu Yi sitting on the rock burst bear, pointing and talking. Now, the eyes of the whole audience are focused on Xu Yi. It''s really amazing that he''s so amazing. When other Xiaoxian Yipin sees the more powerful immortal beast than himself, they are busy turning around and running away, but he''s so good that he just beats a immortal beast. "How can I have a bad feeling?" Looking at the picture reflected in the border, LAN Weifeng frowned and pondered. When he saw that Xu Yi could easily defeat the immortal beast comparable to Xiaoxian liupin, he was only surprised for a moment, and then he didn''t have much emotion, because he knew that in Xiaoxian realm, maybe only Xiaoxian peak could threaten him. "Father, look! How do they go in the same direction? " When LAN Weifeng didn''t see any doubt and had a bad feeling, LAN Wanyu suddenly sent a message to LAN Weifeng to remind him. As soon as LAN Weifeng opened his eyes, he seemed to think of something. He quickly set his eyes on the two pictures that most people paid attention to and compared them one by one. "It''s really a direction! Then, aren''t they going to meet? " LAN Weifeng''s face is not good. He is really afraid of what he wants. "He once said that Yuan Hongji didn''t like him either. Should it be ok?" LAN Weifeng comforted himself weakly, but his worry still lingered for a long time. Xu Yi can be said to be the strongest descendant of the family. Now the yuan family and the LAN family have reached a level of incompatibility. If Xu Yi dies and Yuan Hongji grows up rapidly, then what will happen to the LAN family in the future? You don''t have to think about the ending.Compared with the bustle outside the border, there is a little silence inside the border. Sitting on the rock burst bear, Xu Yi doesn''t know that the eyes of the outside world are all on him. Even if he knows, he doesn''t think much about it. He only knows that Yuan Hongji, who has the reference of Dili logo, will be closer and closer to him. What he can do now is to keep urging the grizzly bear under him. "Here we are." After galloping for almost half an hour, the rock burst bear suddenly stops and points to a jungle in front of him humanely. Xu Yi''s eyes were burning. He swept the environment in front of him and continued to pat the rock burst bear''s head, so that he could continue to walk forward. "Daxia, I don''t have to go in." The rock burst bear had the prestige when he saw Xu Yi at the beginning. His palms were there and he went to molemo, like I didn''t want to go. To be honest, he is afraid of Xu Yi, but he is more afraid of the wolf cub inside. The Lord of the jungle in front of him is a fairy wolf, named shadow wolf. He runs like a shadow and is extremely fast. His cultivation is comparable to Xiaoxian peak. He dominates the border where the highest cultivation is Xiaoxian peak. "Great Xia, I have the road with me. Now let me go!" The rock burst bear is still reluctant to move forward and beg for mercy. Compared with shadow wolf, rockburst bear is more willing to contact with Xu Yi, because shadow wolf is always a predator, no matter whether we are beasts or not, we can catch them and eat them. Although Xu Yi is frightening and stronger than himself, he is at least good at communicating with others... "don''t you want to go in? Give you a break? It''s OK to let you go, but it seems that I haven''t tasted the taste of bear''s paw for a long time... "Xu Yi didn''t want to move forward even though the rock burst bear died. He smashed his mouth, glanced at the palm of the rock burst bear''s hand and murmured. Damn it! Hearing Xu Yi''s murmur, the rock burst bear peed on the spot. "I''m wrong! I''ll lead the way! Until we find it! " The rock burst bear said nothing and continued to lead the way. It is now understood that sometimes people who are easy to communicate are the most terrible!! "Human beings are so terrible..." the rock burst Bear cried as he galloped. Chapter 287 The rock burst bear, with a face of humanized grievance, galloped and sighed. Now it has no words to ask the sky. On the one hand, it catches and eats, on the other hand, it cuts its hands to eat. It''s really hard to move forward or not. Gallop for a while, at this time, a bear has come to the center of the area. Xu Yi looked at the surrounding environment gloomy abnormal, the air also with a faint smell of blood, God feeling out. Now his sense of divinity has reached more than ten levels. Once applied, he has scanned the range of one or two miles. "Ouch!" When Xu Yi''s sense of God swept to a place, a sense of God stopped Xu Yi''s sense of God, and then a wolf howled. After a few breaths, a black animal as big as an elephant appeared in front of Xu Yi''s eyes. Sharp mouth, tusks, green eyes, strong limbs. "A bear and a human, hey, it looks like it''s a good day." The shadow wolf''s tusks were exposed, and a few drops of crystal liquid were dripping. His eyes were bright green, and his mouth was full of words. "Daxia, I''ve found it for you. You can chat with it slowly. I''ll leave first if I have something to do." The rock burst bear blinked and gently reached out to put down Xu Yi behind him. After that, it showed the shadow wolf a smile containing "you chat" and retreated slowly. "Bear cub, don''t leave when you come. I haven''t eaten bear paw for a long time. It''s just time to have a bear paw for dinner. It should be a good taste." The shadow wolf saw the rock burst bear retreat and licked the wolf''s mouth with its long tongue. In its eyes, Xu Yi is the so-called "big meal", and bear''s paw is a dessert before meal. "Why do you eat bear''s paw! Let the bear live or not... "Rock burst bear Zheng in place, speechless ask God. According to the speed of shadow wolf, I can''t escape. I''m really dead this time. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Xu Yi listened to the Tucao of the rock burst bear, smiled and make complaints about the rock burst bear. Since I know that the shadow wolf has reached the peak of Xiaoxian, I still choose to find it. Either I am stupid, or I will die in vain? What he dares to look for the shadow wolf is that he has the means to deal with it, not to win it. With his current strength, only Xiaoxian liuqipin can escape 100% in the hands of the shadow wolf who is good at speed. The reason why he dares to look for shadow wolf is that he has a beast pet, wind blade wolf. "Xiaolan, are you sure you can make him obey my orders?" Xu Yi asked again. In this way, he has asked many times, in the wind blade wolf confirmed again and again, he finally made up his mind. "As long as it doesn''t reach the immortal realm, it can listen to orders!" The wind blade wolf said bravely. "Well, you can talk to him." With that, Xu Yi throws the stone stick on the ground. This stone stick is still preserved by Xu Yi. Although its attack function is no longer available, it can at least be regarded as a treasure that can accommodate living creatures. It''s much more convenient to bring animal pets. Seeing that Xu Yi suddenly threw the stone stick to the ground, the two immortal beasts were stunned. "Daxia, what are you doing?" When the rock burst bear heard Xu Yi say "I''m here" just now, he believed him a little. Now he suddenly threw a stick, which made him dumbfounded. Do you think shadow wolf is a dog?! Think throw a stick it obediently to hold, so as to let you a horse?! If that''s true, it''s better to throw a bone than a stone stick, isn''t it?! The rock burst bear covered his face with his paw and sighed that there was no hope of going home in this life. "Dad, mom, I miss you..." the rock burst bear no longer struggles, just covers his face and waits for his final fate. However, after more than a decade, strange things happened. "Why is there no movement?" It moved the bear''s paw away from its eyes and looked at the shadow wolf in front of it. At this time, the ferocious beast, who was just ready to catch prey, came to Xu Yi with his tongue and rubbed Xu Yi with his head! "It must be the wrong way to put bear''s paw down. I''ll keep playing it again." The rock burst bear thought that he knew the answer, continued to cover the bear''s eyes with his paw, and then put it down again. However, the scene just now has not changed. "My father said that when a person dies, there will be unrealistic fantasy. We bears are similar. It seems that this is the so-called fantasy. Is it true that I am going to die? Father, mother, child, take the first step. "Rock burst Bear looked homesick at the sky in one direction and made the appearance of a general when he died. Looking at the wolf''s action, he felt that he didn''t have a bad idea. According to the wind blade wolf, as long as the cultivation does not exceed her level, if the blood of the wolf family is not pure enough, she can control it. That''s how aggressive it is. "Xiaolan''s skill is a real fraud." Feeling for a moment, Xu Yi wanted to get back to business. He came here to find shadow wolf just to control it and use it to deal with the coming yuan Hongji.As long as he can control the shadow wolf, which is comparable to Xiaoxian''s peak, plus his interference, he doesn''t believe that he can''t kill yuan Hongji on the spot. Yuan Hongji wanted to kill himself. Why didn''t Xu Yi want to kill yuan Hongji? In particular, not long ago, Yuan Hongji threatened that they would not let Qiang people steal. This one was enough for him to die several times. For Xu Yi, protecting his brothers, friends and women is his life goal. "Here comes the man, master." At this time, the sound of the treasure rat sounded. "Well come!" Xu Yi''s eyes were sharp and he looked in one direction. After a while, a man came out of the jungle. "I found you." Yuan Hongji walked out of a jungle and laughed when he saw Xu Yi standing alone. Xu Yi''s heart is also sneering constantly. When the treasure rat detects yuan Hongji, he lets the shadow wolf hide and attack from behind as fast as he can. It doesn''t take long to do so, otherwise he will have to play when the position of the top of the mountain is robbed. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, too." Xu Yi, like an old monk, stands in the same place and looks at Yuan Hongji, who has a violent and murderous look on his face. He also says something. "Boy, seriously, I admire you very much. I can pretend to be so calm when I''m dying. I really can''t match you in this skill." Yuan Hongji scattered all his accomplishments, picked up his weapons, and then put on an appearance of preparing to attack. In previous tests, all tests within the boundary ignored life and death. As long as you join the test, it''s like signing a certificate of life and death. Life and death are determined by fate. "Are you sure you can kill me?" Xu Yi still stood still, allowing yuan Hongji to put on the appearance of preparing to attack, his hand is still behind him, very leisurely. "Kill you like a dog!" Yuan Hongji doesn''t want to waste any more time. If he doesn''t spend a little time, he may lose a position. Coupled with his hatred for Xu Yi, he doesn''t want to waste any more time. He can''t wait to tear Xu Yi to pieces. With that, he points to the target as fast as he can. Chapter 288 Yuan Hongji''s attack is very powerful. It is difficult for Xiaoxian peak to catch his attack. He is extremely fierce. In addition, his speed is as fast as thunder. He comes to Xu Yi in the blink of an eye. If Xu Yi is hit by this attack, his move will be enough to cause him serious injury or even death. "The ghost is floating!" Looking at the moment of the attack approaching, Xu Yi feels the rampant breath of the attack. His eyes are half narrowed, and he shows the ghost floating jump that has reached the second level. Shua, just when Yuan Hongji''s attack almost hit Xu Yi''s body, Xu Yi''s body disappeared in the same place and dodged to a nearby place to avoid the attack. "Here it is Yuan Hongji thought that his strongest attack was enough to blow Xu Yi, a Xiaoxian Yipin, out of residue. However, the result was so different from his imagination that his strongest attack was evaded by a Xiaoxian Yipin. "Shadow wolf, now." Can can avoid a blow, Xu Yi frown tightly, quickly send a sound to the shadow wolf who is secretly around, and always waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack. Hearing the sound, the shadow wolf kicks fiercely, bends his body, and is ready to attack quickly. However, at this critical moment, three figures suddenly appeared between Xu Yi and Yuan Hongji. This scene happened so suddenly that everyone on the scene was shocked. "Stop!" Seeing the sudden appearance of the three, Xu Yi quickly stops the shadow wolf and lets it continue to hide, waiting for the order behind him. The shadow wolf heard the order, exhausted all the racial talent to continue to stop, safely undiscovered to continue to hide in the jungle. Both Xu Yi and Yuan Hongji were caught off guard by the three people who suddenly appeared. Unexpectedly, they both frowned and looked at the three people standing in the middle. These three people were dressed in the clothes of Qingxuan palace, and their momentum was magnificent. They were the accomplishments of great immortals. "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that the boy named yuan Hongji arrived earlier than us. What should we do now? Just ignore yuan Hongji and beat that fool to death? " Among the three youths in Qingxuan palace, one was slightly fatter than the other two, and said frivolously. "Now there are a lot of people watching here outside the border. We can''t just deal with that silly boy, or there will be criticism against Wu tianshizun. Elder martial brother, don''t let the third younger martial brother pretend to fight with Yuan Hongji, and we will fight him seriously together? It''s not a big criticism. " Of the three, a tall, thin young man whispered. "Don''t be so troublesome, and it''s not safe." Among the three, Junyi youth, who was called the elder martial brother by two people, shook his head. Then he sent a message to Yuan Hongji, who was still frowning. "We are the disciples of Wu tianshizun. We will help you later and listen to my arrangement." Yuan Hongji is still frowning and thinking about how to deal with the three people. Now when he hears the sound, he is stunned, and then he is overjoyed. In fact, before entering the border, Wu Tian not only taught yuan Hongji the induction marked by Dili, but also asked his three disciples to go to find Xu Yi. Wu Tian''s plan can be said to be foolproof. First, he asked three disciples to find Xu Yi, beat him to serious injury, and then left. I believe yuan Hongji will find Xu Yi soon. At that time, Xu Yi will surely die. However, he still missed one item, that is, the probability of randomly assigning positions. Yuan Hongji was closer to Xu Yi from the beginning, and he found Xu Yi faster than the three great immortals. That''s why the scene is now. "After a while, the five of us will fight together, and you will all use Xiaoxian''s peak strength. The four of us will attack Xiaoxian with any false move, and all of us will attack Xiaoxian with any real move, so there is no criticism." With a smile in his mouth, the handsome young man passed the sound directly to Yuan Hongji. Yuan Hongji is xiaoxianfeng. During the scuffle, the three of them did not have any problems with xiaoxianfeng. "Shit! It''s a bad thing! Do you still take such a bully with you Xu Yi listens to the voice of several people through the eavesdropping function of Xiaolv. He has never seen such shameless! Wu Tian was shameless. He sent one yuan Hongji to do it. He didn''t think it was safe. He even sent three apprentices to cripple him and let yuan Hongji take over his head? Besides, this handsome young man is more shameless than Wu Tianyou! If these three people suppress their accomplishments to Xiaoxian''s first grade, Xu Yi doesn''t have any advice at all, but you are so shameless that you let yuan Hongji fight together, and you also use Xiaoxian''s top accomplishments. Are you going to let people play? Xu Yi really didn''t know how to describe Wu Tian, the two masters and disciples, who were more shameless than himself. This time, he had seen them. "Shadow wolf, I''ll try my best to distract these three people in a moment. Yuan Hongji, who is lagging behind, help me hold him down." Xu Yi can''t wait for the four to discuss any more. He thinks of a plan and informs the shadow wolf. He suddenly points at the back of the four and shouts: "damn! How come there are immortal beasts in this place "What Hearing Xu Yi''s shouting, and his performance comparable to that of performing emperor, the four people who were still discussing were surprised and rushed to look behind him.However, it is a quiet and unusual tree. "Bad." When they found something wrong, they quickly turned to look at Xu Yi. However, the place where Xu Yi was standing just now was empty. "Chase When Xu Junyi bites his teeth, he is easily insulted and runs away. Therefore, the three figures moved away first, followed by Yuan Hongji. "How could that be?" In Qingxuan palace, the three started their cultivation of Xiaoxian peak to pursue Xu Yi, but after chasing a stick of incense, they found that they were getting farther and farther away from Xu Yi, which made them surprised and angry. As soon as they bite their teeth, they directly use the immortal realm to chase Xu Yi. However, an amazing scene appears again. They even keep a certain distance from Xu Yi. They can''t narrow the distance any more! In other words, the three of them are as fast as Xu Yi! At this time, Yuan Hongji also foolishly found that he had been left behind by several people. Now he could not see the back of the three young people in front of him. "Ouch!" Just when Yuan Hongji was thinking about why he had been left so much behind, he suddenly heard a fierce roar, which made his scalp explode. "Here it is He turned around in amazement, struggling with the strength of Xiaoxian''s peak, and forced a move out, trying to solve the unknown danger. Boom! However, regardless of whether his strength reached the peak of Xiaoxian, in the face of the sneak attack of shadow wolf, who was also comparable to Xiaoxian''s peak, he was killed by surprise and blasted away. He could not stop until he knocked down several big trees which were hard to be surrounded by several people. "Ouch." Yuan Hongji covered his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood. His cold and angry eyes looked at the shadow wolf. "Damn it He felt the injury in his body carefully and said something. Although he used attack to defuse a shadow wolf''s attack just now, due to the confusion and the rush of time, it didn''t have much effect. Now he has been seriously injured. "Man, die." The shadow wolf speakes words. After the successful attack, he launches his speed again and gallops to Yuan Hongji. Seeing that the shadow wolf attacked again, Yuan Hongji gritted his teeth and took out a pill from the store ring. This elixir is green in color with dazzling luster. As soon as it enters the nose, it feels warm all over. It is a high-level elixir. Once used, the body injury of people below the peak of the immortal can be instantly healed. This elixir is very precious. It is worth hundreds of immortals. There is only one elixir in the LAN family. In order to guarantee yuan Hongji''s life in the border, the head of the yuan family gave it to Yuan Hongji in advance to be used as emergency supplies. "Gulu." Shadow wolf speed is very fast, Yuan Hongji did not dare to hesitate, direct pain to swallow pills. As soon as the pill was put into the mouth, it turned into medicine and spread all over yuan Hongji''s body. "Beast, die The power of the medicine is amazing. It instantly recovers yuan Hongji''s injury. He suddenly stands up and takes out his weapon to fight with the shadow wolf. At this time, under the induction of the treasure rat, after knowing that Yuan Hongji was dragged down by the shadow wolf, Xu Yi also stopped and stood in the same place waiting for Wu Tian''s three disciples. After a short wait, the three youths stopped ten meters away from Xu Yi. "It''s evil!" The chubby young man frowned, looked at Xu Yi standing in front of them with his hands on his back and muttered. "Try to be careful. There''s something wrong with this person." And Junyi''s youth also frowned, but he didn''t murmur like the fat youth. He directly sent a message to his two younger martial brothers to make them act cautiously. In his opinion, this boy is very strange. He is scared by the speed comparable to the immortal realm. If his strength reaches the immortal realm, it''s not good. However, Junyi youth also thinks too much. If Xu Yi has great immortal cultivation, he doesn''t need to think so many plans. He just does it. "No escape?" Junyi youth squints at Xu Yi and says something. "I don''t like the tail behind me. I decided to solve you before I left." The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocks up and makes a voice. "Oh! Boy, you are as arrogant as the rumor. Do you know who the three of us are? Do you know our accomplishments? You don''t need my two elder martial brothers. I can crush you every minute. " The chubby young man felt angry when he saw Xu Yi''s indifferent expression. In addition, the speed was his short board. Just now, he was the slowest among the three people to catch up with Xu Yi, which made him feel ridiculed. It''s just like other people scold themselves for not being able to catch up with a kid of Xiaoxian Yipin, and scold themselves for being a scum. So he now see Xu Yi stop, also put on a calm expression, let him very angry. "Is there something wrong with your IQ?" Listening to the chubby young man pointing at himself to scold, Xu Yi completely ignored him and just looked at the handsome young man who was still frowning.Junyi youth heard Xu Yi''s words, frowning more tightly. "Damn it Chubby young people are not stupid enough to be scolded. They roll up their sleeves and want to fly to Xu Yi. They want to beat Xu Yi. "Younger martial brother, cultivation!" However, just as the chubby young man wanted to use the great immortal cultivation to crush Xu Yi, Junyi young man finally gave a low voice to remind him. Chapter 289 Junyi youth knew Xu Yi''s meaning from the beginning, but he did not forget to use the sense of God to investigate behind his several people to see how far yuan Hongji is away from them now. He frowned and squinted as soon as he explored. At this time, there was no trace of Yuan Hongji a mile or two away! "This boy, have you lost it!? What''s more, the boy is so calm. Do you know that Yuan Hongji is no longer chasing after him? " Junyi young man frowned and pondered. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Xu Yi was not simple. "This..." Hearing his elder martial brother''s warning, the chubby youth came to realize that there is only Xu Yi nearby now, and Xu Yi''s cultivation is only a little fairy. According to the rules, now they can only use the cultivation of little fairy. "Why! No! Boy, are you stupid? There are many of us, but we are still in the realm of great immortals. Our fighting instinct is stronger than you steadily. How can you get self-confidence? " Zheng for a while, the chubby young man seemed to think of something again. His frowning expression disappeared in an instant. Suddenly, he sneered constantly. Looking at Xu Yi was like looking at a fool. "It seems that your younger martial brother''s IQ is not generally worrying." Xu Yi continued to ignore the fat youth, just looking at the handsome youth said. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Junyi youth did not know why he suddenly agreed with Xu Yi''s words and was silent for a moment. Even the thin man who has been silent among the three people blinked his eyes, thinking that what Xu Yi said is very reasonable. "Are you confident enough to face the three of us? I''m not satisfied with your saying that the three of us are in the top ten of the young generation and the great immortal realm of Qingxuan palace. " Junyi youth see Xu Yi or calm, no panic, so decided to test a question. "Top 10? Is it strong? " Xu Yi asked with a smile, not afraid whether yuan Hongji would get rid of the shadow wolf, but still calmly looking at the handsome youth in front of him. Junyi youth saw that Xu Yi heard that his three people were still like that after the ranking of the younger generation in Qingxuan palace, so he hesitated even more. At present, this person is either really confident to face the three of them who have lowered their cultivation to Xiaoxian Yipin, or he is a arrogant and ignorant person, not clear about the significance of the ranking of the younger generation in Qingxuan palace. "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with this boy, cut him!" Chubby youth can''t stand it any more. He takes out a big knife and rushes to Xu Yi. "Up." When Junyi young man saw that his third younger martial brother couldn''t bear his temper, he didn''t worry about it any more. Anyway, he had to fight, and he knew it after the war. So he gave a look to the tall and thin youth beside him, and he followed the fat youth to rush to Xu Yi. At this time, the three men had suppressed their accomplishments in Xiaoxian. They were not afraid that Xu Yi would use the speed comparable to that of the great immortal realm again. At most, Xu Yi would use the speed of the great immortal realm. The three men came to Xu Yi in the blink of an eye, surrounded him, and used their strongest martial arts skills in the first blow. Because they can only use the power of Xiaoxian, no matter how strong their martial arts skills are, their attack power will only reach about Xiaoxian''s sixth grade. However, even if it was a blow from Xiaoxian five to six, they felt that it was enough to deal with Xu Yi. "Is that what you call the strength of the top ten? It''s ridiculous. " Xu Yi looks at the three people''s attack approaching quickly and laughs directly. He takes out the Xianqin of xianpin middle level from the storage ring and plays it at will, which makes the three fast approaching attacks collapse and disappear in vain. "Here it is Seeing that Xu Yi was only a shot, the attack of the three of them broke up instantly. They were so surprised that they were like ghosts, and quickly retreated. "Want to escape? Nine fingers of the devil Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and a sneer stopped in front of his mouth. Clank, clank. There were three zither sounds in vain. Boom. Boom. Boom. Xu Yi''s three nine FINGER MAGIC sounds, as if through the space, flashed on the three people in an instant and aroused a wave. "Oh? What about Xiaoxian Yipin cultivation? You are not so shameless in front of the public, are you Xu Yi''s attack neutralized the three men''s attack, and then attacked them again. The original three attacks, which were comparable to the power of Xiaoxian Qipin, could at least hurt the three men. However, when the attack was about to hit the three men, they tacitly used the great immortal cultivation to neutralize Xu Yi''s attack. Three people listen to Xu Yi''s sarcasm, face instantly red, both surprised and angry. Surprised by the power of Xu Yi''s attack, he was angry that he didn''t even take Xu Yi''s attack and was ridiculed in public. You know, although there is no one around, there must be a group of people watching outside the border at this time. It can be said that the three of them are really defeated in full view of the public. "Damn it The chubby young man was gnashing his teeth. Just now, in a critical moment, he had no way to protect himself by habitually using his true cultivation. Now he was ridiculed, so to speak, he lost his face. Junyi youth at this time is also a black line, eyebrows have wrinkled into a ball, he really did not expect Xu Yi''s attack will be so strong. You know, when they were in xiaoxianyipin, their highest combat power was lower than it is now, only reaching about xiaoxianwupin."Master Wu Tian, are you sure you want to continue to watch them lose face?" Looking at Junyi youth standing there, Xu Yi no longer pays attention to them. Instead, he looks at the sky with a smile. At this time, outside the border, Xu Yi''s conjecture is true. At this moment, people in the whole square are looking at Xu Yi''s picture. "Waste!" Wu Tian at this time a face black line, in the heart gloomy abnormal. After Xu Yi beat the rock burst bear who was comparable to Xiaoxian liupin by abusing vegetables, he frowned, and then the scenes on Xu Yi refreshed his cognition. Strangely, he took in the shadow wolf, which is comparable to Xiaoxian''s peak, with the same speed as Daxian realm, and the pattern that seems to be controlled by Xuyi. In short, Xu Yi''s various performances let him know what magic is. "Master, what do you want to do?" LAN Weifeng''s surprise is no less than Wu Tian''s, but now Xu Yi''s situation is special, and he has no time to marvel. He comes to Wu Tian and points to three young people in Qingxuan palace who use the cultivation of great immortals. Wu Tian turns around and looks coldly at LAN Weifeng, trying to threaten him. But at this time, the clan heads of the Luo and Huang families also follow him out, asking Wu Tian to be in charge of justice. When the three of them went out, Wu Tian frowned more deeply. At this time, Tang Shanhong, the old man of Qingxuan palace, who was in charge of the tenth test group, that is, the test group of Xu Yi, also came out and said, "Master Wu Tian, they have violated the rules. I think we''d better let them out, or we''ll have a bad reputation for Qingxuan palace." Tangshan Hongyu is respectful and respectful, with the maintenance of Qingxuan Palace''s face, which makes Wu Tiangen have no reason to be angry. Wu Tian saw that Tang Tang Hong of the tenth Palace also stood up to reason. He was even more embarrassed. Now he was a bit embarrassed. On the one hand, he killed Xu Yi, and on the other hand, he was faced with the problem of his own face. Finally, Wu Tianren tries to kill Xu Yi. With one hand, he sees the three young people in the picture disappear in vain and appear in the outside world. "You three break the rules, go back and get the punishment." Wu Tian said a word, let his three apprentices leave, and then closed his eyes no longer to see the picture of the border, to a blind heart not upset. His idea now is very simple. According to Xu Yi''s strength, it should be very simple to enter the Qingxuan palace. Now that he can''t kill Xu Yi, he can only wait until the future. Moreover, after Xu Yi entered the Qingxuan palace, he had plenty of opportunities to deal with him. In addition, these people who joined the Qingxuan palace, when their accomplishments reached a certain level, the results were not very good. Thinking of these, Wu Tianxin''s displeasure with Xu Yi was suppressed. At this time, in the border. Xu Yi saw that the three youths suddenly disappeared, and the corners of his mouth gradually turned up. He probably guessed why. After solving the three obstacles, he didn''t waste any more time and flew in one direction as fast as he could. Up to now, he has not given up the idea of killing yuan Hongji. However, when he arrived at the place designated by the treasure rat, what happened made him frown. The shadow wolf is now covered with scars, seriously injured and in a coma. Although yuan Hongji is also in a mess, when he sees Xu Yi, he doesn''t lose a point in his eyes. "Death Yuan Hongji still has 30% of the immortal power. Although his fighting power is not one in ten, he is still between the eight and nine grades of Xiaoxian. This attack is really much weaker than when he was at his peak, but it''s very easy to kill Xu Yi. "Damn it Xu Yi scolds her mother for selling the goods in her heart. Before she gets here, she quickly shows her ghost and flees in one direction. "Boy, don''t run away if you have the ability, fight to the death with me!" Yuan Hongji saw that Xu Yi started to run, and he also started his fastest speed to catch up with Xu Yi. However, Xu Yi''s speed is not built. No matter how he pursues it, he can only absorb Xu Yi''s tail dust. The speed is not at the same level and can''t catch up with him at all. The shadow wolf has lost his fighting ability. Xu Yi also knows that he can''t kill yuan Hongji this time. It''s a pity in his heart, but he''s also a happy man. Even if he can''t kill yuan Hongji, he might as well have a nausea. He fled leisurely to the center of the border. When he was about to leave yuan Hongji, he suddenly stopped, made a few sarcastic remarks, and then continued to flee. In this way, Yuan Hongji was disgusted to death. "The garbage that can only escape has the ability to stop and fight to the death!" Panting, Yuan Hongji pointed to a stone sitting in front of him, eating Lingshi while waiting for his Xu Yi to scold. He pointed at Xu Yi all the rude words he could say, but he still couldn''t irritate Xu Yi. "Qie, the cultivation of Xiaoxian''s peak is good. It means that I will fight to the death. If you have the ability, you can ask the immortal master to go." Xu Yi put all his spiritual food in his mouth and make complaints about entrance. Chapter 290 "Well, I won''t talk to you. I''ll go first. I''ll see you at the top of the mountain." Xu Yi gave yuan Hongji a disdainful smile, and then set out to gallop in the direction of the peak that he could see. Yuan Hongji clenched his fists, just took a rest for a moment, and then started to chase Xu Yi. Now he hasn''t given up the idea of killing Xu Yi. He is waiting for an opportunity. As long as he follows Xu Yi, if he meets people of Xu Yi''s family on the way, he can use them to threaten Xu Yi! As long as Xu Yi has a little mistake, he can seize that mistake and kill Xu Yi, a strong enemy! Of course, Xu Yi knows yuan Hongji''s mind. After seeing the mountain peak in the center of jiejie, he speeds up and goes to see if Qiang people will steal them. Whenever he meets them, he tries to take them away, so as not to let yuan Hongji catch up with him. In this way, Yuan Hongji''s idea of using them to threaten himself was also rejected. As time goes by, although you can see the peak, it''s actually not close. It takes half an hour for Xu Yi to reach the foot of the mountain at his fastest speed. This shows how high the peak in the middle of the boundary is. And the mountain is not only high, but also very big. When Xu Yi comes to the foot of the mountain, there are bottomless mountains on both sides, stretching for tens of miles. "That''s the way up the mountain." At the foot of the mountain for more than ten miles, Xu Yi found a mountain road at random, and set foot on the mountaineering journey. This mountain is not allowed to fly, and there is a mysterious force in the mountain. As soon as the climber steps into the mountain, it will exert a pressure on the climber. "Isn''t this mountain a mountain to rob?" Xu Yi said to himself that he was surprised. He also felt that the handwriting of Qingxuan palace had made such a mountain for examination. It was powerful enough. Although the mountain is not surrounded by thunder clouds, the mysterious forces that are not there at that time are indeed so similar, and they are stronger than those on Dujie mountain. However, for those who have reached the fairyland, although the pressure is great, they can still reach the top of the mountain as long as they work hard. As soon as you enter the mountain, the immortal beasts at the foot of the mountain and the young people sent by Qingxuan palace to interfere with the examiners will stop and stop interfering. In this way, the examiners will not even have the ability to reach the top of the mountain. When Xu Yi entered the mountain, he felt that the pressure on himself was not small, but it was not big. He didn''t need the immortal spirit to surround his body, so he began to think about it in his heart. "Yuan Hongji is still following him. I don''t know how much pressure he will have when he is approaching the top of the mountain. If it doesn''t affect my body, maybe he will take the opportunity to kill him." Xu Yi narrowed his eyes and thought deeply. After thinking about it, he began to plan and decided to have a try, so he quickly galloped up the mountain. He completely ignored the pressure on his body, and galloped at his fastest speed, and the ghost leaped repeatedly. At this time, in addition to Xu Yi, there is also an assessor on this mountain road. He is now in the middle of the mountain, and the immortal Qi condenses around him, moving slowly. "Since entering this border, I haven''t met any obstacles from immortal beasts and people from Qingxuan palace. This time, I don''t believe that there are people faster than me." A young man in the middle of the mountain, with a happy face, thought that he might be the fastest person to reach the top of the mountain in this test, and went climbing harder and harder. Whoo! However, the young man was not very proud. At a certain moment, a black wind suddenly blew past him. "What''s this?" The young man was stunned by the wind around him. He stopped for a moment and looked ahead. "That''s a man!" "It''s impossible. It''s already in the middle of the mountain. Who can climb at this speed? I must be dazzled!" The young man saw the black wind blowing away in the blink of an eye. He rubbed his eyes to comfort himself and continued to encourage himself. Now he is very fast. Don''t lose heart and continue to fight for the first place. However, as soon as he encouraged himself and felt a little stronger in his heart, he felt a gust of wind blowing fiercely. This time, it was blowing down from the mountain, and it was still a black wind. "Hoo A gust of wind blew down, and then it stopped in front of him. When he saw the black wind blowing in front of him, the young man habitually closed his eyes and opened them again, a handsome face with a smile suddenly appeared in front of him. "Xu Yi!" The young man was startled. When he saw that the man in front of him was Xu Yi who had provoked all the examiners not long ago, he stepped back two steps before he could stand firm. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you again. I just want to ask, have you seen that Qiang Yi thief who follows me all day?" Xu Yi, Qiang Yixuan and Yuan Hongji got the most outstanding results in this assessment, so Xu Yi is not afraid that they don''t know Qiang Yixuan. "No..." the young man shook his head. "Oh, you go on." Without an answer, Xu Yi nodded and continued to turn into a black wind in the young man''s eyes, galloping toward the top of the mountain. "Is this... Still human?" This time, the young man finally found out what the black wind was. He turned out to be a man, and he didn''t need to linger a trace of immortality. He ran at a speed that was hard for people to see the track, which created the illusion of a gust of wind blowing!But it''s too fake. Xu Yi continued to gallop up, and he never met anyone else along the way. They must not be on the mountain road when Qiang stole, so he finally stopped at about two-thirds of the height of the mountain. The pressure here is already great. If it goes up a little bit, Xu Yi needs to protect his body with immortal spirit no matter how strong he is, so he won''t go any more and will wait patiently for yuan Hongji. As time went by, when Xu Yi was impatient, he finally caught up with a man at the foot of the mountain. This man was not the young man Xu Yi had just seen, but yuan Hongji, who was a little tired and embarrassed. "Just waiting for you." The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth cocked up and he thought with a sneer in his heart. Yuan Hongji has been tracking Xu Yi with Wu Tianjiao''s inductive Dili logo. Now he sees that Xu Yi stops not far in front of him. As soon as his eyes brighten and his fist clenches, he goes to Xu Yi. "No escape!" Yuan Hongji stares at his eyes, and his immortal spirit lingers around all the time. Xu Yi didn''t answer yuan Hongji. He just looked at Yuan Hongji seriously. He saw that his wound was not healed, and from his weak expression, he must be less than half of his strength at the peak. "There should be seven or eight products of Xiaoxian, at most six products of Xiaoxian." Xu Yi murmured in his heart and secretly assessed yuan Hongji''s current situation. "Xu Yi, don''t run away if you have the ability. I won''t tear up your rubbish!" Yuan Hongji''s eyes are full of anger, and his purpose is to provoke Xu Yi to fight with him. Xu Yi listens to Yuan Hongji''s words and blinks. Does he think yuan Hongji is a bit arrogant? How dare he tear himself up? "Yes, it seems that this guy has never seen his fight..." after thinking about it, Xu Yi''s face suddenly turned from dignified to eccentric, and then turned into playful. Just now, he was still curious why yuan Hongji was still chasing himself despite his injury, and he just never gave up. At the beginning, Xu Yi thought that Yuan Hongji wanted to use false injuries to let himself into the pit and fight with him. Now when you think about it carefully, Yuan Hongji really doesn''t know his specific combat power! "Hehe, it seems that Yuan Hongji thinks I''m a good bully. Just don''t know what the outside world thinks now? " Xu Yi smiles in his heart. Generally speaking, no matter how demonic Xiaoxian is, he can only surpass several ranks. Now yuan Hongji''s strength can still be maintained at Xiaoxian''s level of seven or eight. He must think that he can crush Xu Yi. At this time, a group of people in the yuan family are already red eyed, especially the head of the yuan family, who is almost dizzy now. Watching his beloved grandson face Xu Yi, whose fighting power reaches Xiaoxian Qipin, they all want to rush into the border to hold yuan Hongji and let him not do stupid things. "Hongji! Don''t fight him The head of the yuan clan was so anxious that he looked at a picture inside the border and patted his thigh. He saw Xu Yi''s fighting power in his eyes. Even the rock burst bear, which was comparable to Xiaoxian liuqipin, was abused by him. "Yuan Hongji, it''s OK for me to have a fight with you, but you have to answer me a question seriously. Of course, you can not answer, but I will continue to escape... How about it?" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and said. Yuan Hongji frowned, thought for a moment and said, "if you have a fart, let it go." "I just want to know how much immortal Qi is left in your body now? 50%? Or even 40% is not enough? Are you so confident that you can beat me? " A sneer gradually appeared on Xu Yi''s face. He is asking more than one question now. As soon as he shakes his mouth, he asks a few questions, which makes a group of people who pay attention to this place look at each other. "You want to know how much strength I have left? Hum, even if I only have 10% of my strength, I can tear your rubbish to pieces! " Yuan Hong Ji Sen stares coldly. When he''s finished, he rushes out to attack Xu Yi with the strongest attack. "Oh, did you steal?" When Xu Yi saw that Yuan Hongji didn''t answer and didn''t say anything, he made a sneak attack. He sneered in his heart, and the ghost leaped out to avoid yuan Hongji''s attack. "Don''t hide if you can!" Yuan Hongji was infuriated by Xu Yi''s mysterious body method. With a roar, there was only one wise image left in the past. "..." Xu Yi is speechless and doesn''t hide. Does he stand up and let you fight? "Judging from the power of this attack, the combat power is still as high as xiaoxianbapin. Hehe, but the immortal spirit is not much. It seems that it will take a long time." There are two ways to recover the immortal Qi content in the body. One is to eat the precious elixir. The other is to absorb the immortal Qi of the immortal essence by operating the skill. The other is to absorb the immortal Qi between heaven and earth by operating the skill. However, it''s very slow to use these two ways to recover the immortal Qi. Unless you eat the high-level Shun Xian Dan, you may not be able to recover the immortal Qi in one or two hours. But Xu Yi is different. Under the influence of the high-level chaos formula and chaos spirit root of Shenpin, even if he reaches the divine realm, he can quickly absorb Shenyuan through Shenjing. What''s more, this is lower than Shenyuan''s immortal Qi. Chapter 291 So now Xu Yi can completely use guerrillas to encircle yuan Hongji. He can get close to him from time to time and make two moves, and then stay away from him. In this way, Yuan Hongji can be completely exhausted. Of course, the premise of killing yuan Hongji in guerrilla warfare is only when Yuan Hongji is injured. Otherwise, when he is at his peak, Xu Yi can get his lunch box even if he just gets close to him and touches him. But now it''s different. Yuan Hongji''s fighting power is nine out of ten. The strongest blow can reach xiaoxianbapin at most. Even if Xu Yi is close to him, it doesn''t matter if he hits him. "If I don''t kill you this time, I''ll take your last name." Xu Yi thought of a good plan, but he didn''t think about it any more. He decided to make his own plan. In the process of dodging, he often approached yuan Hongji for a few meters, provoked him a few times, let yuan Hongji attack, and consumed the little immortal Qi left in his body. Because of his proximity, Xu Yi was also attacked by Yu Wei of Yuan Hongji in the middle of the attack. However, with his optimized 18 dragon subduing palms to protect his body and his terrible physique, even if he was hit, he looked a little embarrassed at most. In fact, there was no injury in his body. "There''s a chance!" Yuan Hongji was overjoyed to see that he had hit Xu Yi with his remaining strength. He finally hit Xu Yi, so he increased the frequency of attack and attacked Xu Yi again and again. However, after a while, he found something wrong. After Xu Yi was hit by his own aftereffects, he looked a little embarrassed. How did he seem to be ok!? "No matter, since I can hit you once, there must be a second time!" For this strange scene, Yuan Hongji didn''t think much about it. He thought that the next time is not the aftereffect, but the whole attack! With this in mind, he continued to work hard to catch up with Xu Yida. And Xu Yi also cooperatively approached yuan Hongji from time to time, throwing out a few moves with only half of his strength to interfere. In this way, the two people in a time around the two candle incense. At this time, Yuan Hongji saw that Xu Yi had nothing to do with others, and immediately felt that something was wrong. After all, Xu Yi has been bombarded by his strength for several times! "I... how can I have 20% immortal Qi left in my body?" When he found something wrong, Yuan Hongji frowned and explored his body, which was not bad. When he explored, he felt as if he had been hit by five thunders, and his whole body was shaking. Just now, before the battle, there was still 50% immortal Qi left. Even if there were 20% attacks during this period, where was the remaining 10%? "Immortal Qi protects the body!" Standing in the same place for half a moment, he thought of the reason, because at this time, in two thirds of the mountain, there is a lot of pressure, plus fighting, so the immortal Qi in front of him is consumed exponentially. "If I consume immortal Qi, that boy will also consume immortal Qi. In addition, my cultivation is higher and I have more immortal Qi in my body. He should not be afraid of immortal Qi before he consumes it all." With this in mind, Yuan Hongji is ready to continue to attack Xu Yi not far away. However, when he saw Xu Yi, who was smiling, with immortal spirit in his hands, he was dumbfounded. "He... Why doesn''t he have to protect himself! What''s more, what he''s holding in his hand is... Xianjing Before Yuan Hongji finished the word "immortal crystal", he saw two pieces of immortal essence in Xu Yi''s hand turn into ashes and fall to the ground. All of a sudden, he was dead, stopped breathing, and his heart stopped for a second. "Come on, let''s continue to hurt each other." After absorbing two pieces of immortal essence, Xu Yi feels that the empty immortal spirit in his body is filling up again. With a playful smile on his face, he hooks his fingers to Yuan Hongji who is silly in the same place. At this time, all the people who watched the scene were no better than yuan Hongji. Even Wu Tian felt that he was breathing hard and his eyes were staring with blood. Who has seen such absorption of fairy essence! Who has seen it! "He... How could he have lost his fairy spirit?" A group of people outside looked at the picture inside the border. All the actions were fixed at that moment. They couldn''t say a word, only they could think about something in their heart. "How can we fight this?" The reaction of a group of people from the outside world is that they look at each other face to face. At the beginning, they thought that Xu Yi''s encounter with Yuan Hongji, the master of Xiaoxian''s peak, would be a tragedy. They thought that he was very sad. Some people even thought that Xu Yi would die young. Now they are looking at the amazing scene before them. They think that Yuan Hongji is the most pitiful person! A fairy spirit is almost gone, one just added, how to fight! "Come, didn''t you just say you were going to tear me up? Go on, we continue to hurt each other. " When Xu Yi saw yuan Hongji''s constipation on his face, he felt much better. It''s false to say that he was not upset when he was forced to run away by Yuan Hongji just now. After all, it''s not pleasant for anyone to be chased by others and watched by a group of people outside. Now Fengshui turns around, so it''s normal for Xu Yi to fall into the well. Yuan Hongji''s face turns black now. He quickly takes out a pile of pills that can replenish the immortal Qi from the Cangwu ring and puts them into his mouth. He also takes out the two pieces of immortal essence left on his body with both hands, and learns Xu Yi''s skill to absorb them.However, those elixirs can''t even offset the body protection, let alone try to absorb the essence in their hands. "In this case, how can he absorb the immortal Qi in the immortal essence, and the absorption speed is not as fast as the replenishment speed of pills!" Yuan Hongji doubted whether the Fairy Spirit he used was fake. How could the effect be completely different between Xu Yi''s and his own? It''s the difference between the Buyer show and the seller show. "Don''t struggle in vain. Today next year will be your memorial day." Xu Yi thinks that Yuan Hongji''s spirit of immortality should be limited. He doesn''t waste any more time. He decides to take advantage of Yuan Hongji''s illness and take his life. After that, he doesn''t dodge everywhere. Instead, he uses 90% of his strength to attack yuan Hongji. Clank, clank. With the addition of Qin Xin, chaos Linggen and devouring blood, the nine finger demon sound has direct power to Xiaoxian grade 7, and almost reaches Xiaoxian grade 8. Seeing Xu Yi''s attack, Yuan Hongji angrily put away the immortal spirit that had nothing to do, hardened his head and used the attack that he could now use to meet Xu Yi''s nine fingers. The two attacks collided with each other in the blink of an eye. With a bang, they were even matched. "Well! It looks like it''s time. " Seeing that his nine FINGER MAGIC voice could compete with Yuan Hongji, Xu Yi''s eyes flashed with a sense of killing. Without saying a word, he led out the ball of light in his elixir field and roared at Yuan Hongji. When Yuan Hongji saw the light ball on Xu Yi''s hand, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart trembled. He felt the breath of death from the light ball. However, he was not a layman. As soon as he shook his head, he immediately threw away the "fear" that made him feel ashamed. He roared wildly, trying to use the roar to dispel the fear in his heart, and tried his best to remove the fear in his body Some immortals gather on their last blow. "Die for me!" Yuan Hongji was already crazy. After Xu Yigang condensed the ball of light, he cut it to Xu Yi with one sword. The light of the sword was like a glimpse. His hit has reached xiaoxianbapin! "I''m struggling to death!" Xu Yi also roared, angrily throwing the light ball out of his hand and banging on Yuan Hongji''s sword light. Boom! Between the two, mars hit the earth, suddenly exploded, and the force scattered, throwing them away. Bang Bang ~ they fell to the ground and rowed for several meters before they could stop. "Cough." After stopping for a moment, Yuan Hongji covered his chest and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. With this blow, he was injured! Coupled with the injury at the beginning, he is not optimistic now. But now Xu Yi stands up and pats the dust on his body like nobody else. "Do you have any last words to say?" Clean up the clothes, Xu Yi''s face gradually cold to the extreme, while half kneeling in the same place to Yuan Hongji, said coldly. At this time, every step he took was like a stroke on the last chapter of Yuan Hongji''s life. "Don''t come here!" After coughing up two mouthfuls of blood, Yuan Hongji saw that there was no bad Xu Yi coming to him. He was so frightened that he quickly drove his immortal Qi under his feet and tried to stay away from Xu Yi. However, after driving, he found that he had no immortal Qi in his body now! Even with the immortal gas to resist the pressure of the mountain in the body can''t do! "Don''t come here!" Yuan Hongji covers his chest. Now he feels very heavy. After fighting with shadow wolf, his injury is getting worse and worse. Now he feels dizzy, as if he will faint at the next moment. "Give you another chance. What''s your last word?" Xu Yi''s face was cold and said again. "Get out of here!" Yuan Hongji looked at Xu Yi, who was standing not far away from him and looked down at him, his eyes staring like ox eyes. At this time, he was very unwilling. He was already crazy and could not accept the fact that he was defeated by Xu Yi. "Well, it seems that this is your last words. I''ll take you to see your brother. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you something. I killed your brother. I don''t mind if you ask me for revenge. At most, I''ll have a fair fight with you. But you should never touch my scales. " "Now, you can go down with your brother!" With that, the sharp light flashed in Xu Yi''s eyes, and his hands were about to touch Xianqin. "You can''t kill me! Otherwise my grandfather and Master Wu Tian will not let you go! Wipe out your family and all the people you care about! " Yuan Hongji is not in the mood to take care of his dead brother. He has no power to fight back. At the moment, he sees that Xu Yi has to die. For his worthless dignity, he does not ask for mercy. Instead, he roars wildly, trying to make Xu Yi stop with the last threat. Hearing yuan Hongji''s roaring words, it made Xu Yi smile. He was very gloomy and cold. "Well, revenge! I''ll wait! But now it''s time for you to report to the underworld. Besides, you can wait below to see if I''m the next one to see you, or your so-called grandfather, or what you said... ""Master Wu Tian!" Xu Yi stares at Yuan Hongji, and when he talks about "Wu Tian", he changes it to sound transmission. Chapter 292 After talking about "Wu Tian", Xu Yi''s hands move continuously and the music of ice and snow comes out. As soon as the sound of the snow and ice zither was played, the temperature around it suddenly dropped to the level of freezing people''s heart and bones, which instantly acted on Yuan Hongji, who had no resistance, and turned him into a human ice sculpture. Now, he''s dead to death. "Hoo." Seeing that he has killed another person, Xu Yi is in a calm mood. In Xiuzhen, killing is inevitable, and he will still follow his own principles of life. As long as you don''t provoke me, don''t violate my bottom line and rebellious scale, you can discuss everything. But if you dare to provoke me, and violate my rebellious scale, you can only fight against each other, either you die or I die. After killing yuan Hongji, Xu Yi then looks up at the sky of the border. His fierce eyes have not disappeared, but are more powerful. His action seems to be a silent warning to some people, like saying, "if you want to end up with Yuan Hongji, you might as well let him go." Staring at the sky for a few breath, Xu Yicai turned his eyes back to Yuan Hongji, who had become an ice sculpture. At last, he searched for him and took away all valuable things. Then he stopped staying here and continued to gallop up the mountain. Yuan Hongji died, but there will not be much change in jiejie because of the lack of one person. Everyone will go ahead in an orderly way according to the original plan, and strive for a place to enter Qingxuan palace. At this time, the atmosphere outside the border and inside the border was completely opposite, and there was a riot. "Kill him "Ah, it''s really sad... when a group of people from other regions saw Xu Yizhen kill yuan Hongji, some sighed, some sighed, and others shared a common hatred. However, their current mood can not be compared with that of a person in a corner, who is the head of the yuan family and the grandfather of Yuan Hongji. "Ah! Xu Yi! I''ll kill you He roared loudly. Jin Xian''s accomplishments were not covered up, and his voice went straight into the sky. It was obvious that he was crazy. He has only two grandchildren, and both of them are geniuses. Just now, he learned the answer to Yuan Hongyang''s death from Xu Yi''s words. It turns out that his first grandchildren were killed by Xu Yi! Now his second grandson is dying in the hands of Xu Yi. It can be imagined how much he hates now. As the saying goes, the saddest thing in life is that white headed people send black haired people. "I''m going to kill you!" The head of the yuan family was too sad and his mind was not clear. In the eyes of the public, he rushed straight to the entrance of the border, trying to rush into the border and blow the guy who killed his two grandchildren to pieces. "Back off!" However, just as the head of the yuan clan was about to break into the border, Wu Tian, who had been standing in the air, suddenly gave a cold drink. "Boom!" As soon as Wu Tian''s voice came out, the head of Yuan''s family was struck by thunder, and he was in the same place. Wu tianlengmou looked at the crazy yuan clan leader, and scolded a "waste" in his heart. He not only scolded the head of the yuan clan who had lost his mind, but also scolded the dead yuan Hongji. Even a little fairy can''t be killed. It''s a waste of his expression. "Go back, dare to challenge the authority of Qingxuan palace again, kill directly!" Wu Tian said coldly that he no longer looked at the head of the yuan family, but looked back at Xu Yi. His eyes were half narrowed, and he suppressed his gloomy and terrible intention of killing him: "boy, don''t think you''ll be all right if you escape this disaster. You wait, and soon you will find that joining the Qingxuan palace is the beginning of your nightmare!" It''s not that he didn''t want to let the yuan family grow in and destroy Xu Yi, but that he couldn''t. If he let the yuan family grow in, it would damage the authority of Qingxuan palace, so it might be ridiculed by other forces. So he had to stop it. The yuan family has been slapped by Wu Tian for a long time. Now they are a little awakened, and they are no longer crazy. However, their inner intention to kill Xu Yi has reached an unprecedented level. They want to eat Xu Yi''s meat and drink Xu Yi''s blood now. But what''s the use of hate? He has no way to approach Xu Yi. "Blue house, you wait for me!" Finally, he can only turn Mori''s cold eyes to LAN Weifeng with a deep smile, and point the responsibility to the LAN family. Since Xu Yi can''t kill him, he can only put his goal on the blue family! Of course, LAN Weifeng is aware of the yuan clan leader''s eyes, but he doesn''t think so. Now the yuan family has no capital to compete with their own family, and Xu Yi has joined the Qingxuan palace. I believe that in the near future, the speed of their blue family''s growth will alarm the fairyland! Xu Yi is so confident. Xiaoxianyipin''s killing xiaoxianfengfeng is really shocking, but with the passage of time, the limelight has gradually returned to calm. Now a group of people from the outside world are paying more attention to their own people in jiejie, looking forward to their emergence among many examiners and competing for a place to join Qingxuan palace. So time went by in a hurry. Now, Xu Yi has been on the top of the mountain for some time, but at this time, only half of the 100 positions are occupied, and the other half is still empty.Another hour later, Luo Tianyi, Huang Hanlin and LAN Xiuyuan had already come up, but the Qiang thief seemed to have disappeared, but they didn''t come up. After a period of time, there are only a few places on the top of the mountain now. Xu Yi saw that Qiang Yi had not come up yet, and his brows were wrinkled. He was a little uneasy. He thought to himself, "what''s the accident that Qiang Yi had?"!? The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became. "I have to go down and look for it." Xu Yi suddenly stands up and doesn''t hesitate any more. He brought Qiang Yi thief out of Yi Tuan. If something happens to him, he doesn''t know how to go back and explain it to Qiang Yi''s daughter-in-law! "Xu Yi, what are you doing?" Luo Tianyi, Huang Hanlin and LAN Xiuyuan were shocked when they saw Xu Yi standing up and going down the mountain. They just stopped him. "I''m going down to look for Qiang Yi." Xu Yi frowned. "This..." Luo Tianyi and others were in a dilemma. They were also worried about why the Qiang people didn''t come up, but they thought of a result. "Master, he''s coming up." Just when Xu Yi is ready to go down to look for Qiang Yi, the sound of treasure rat suddenly comes to Xu Yi''s mind. Sure enough, not long after that, Qiang Yi Miao dragged his tired body to the top of the mountain. "Boss!" After seeing Xu Yi and others, the tired color on Qiang Yi''s face also disappeared. "Why is it so late?" Xu Yi saw that there were many scars on Qiang Yi''s body, his eyebrows were deeper, his eyes were concerned, but more anger. "Well, I can only blame my bad luck. Originally, it was not far from the foot of the mountain, but I met a bear. At first, I saw that it was not a big threat. I went to ask him if he had seen the boss. I just described the boss''s appearance briefly, and he chased me to fight. It''s really puzzling!" Qiang Yixuan was a little angry. If he didn''t have some ability, he would have been beaten by the seemingly harmless bear and could not take care of himself. "..." after listening to the story of Qiang Yixuan, Xu Yi quickly turned his head, his face strangely returned to his position and sat down, with his mouth still pumping. After such a long time, the reason why the Qiang people didn''t come up was that they were carrying the pot for themselves. "Boss, don''t you care about me? I''ve been beaten up "I don''t care. After the examination, you have to go with me to get the place back!" As soon as Qiang saw Xu Yi''s face and sat back strangely, he didn''t pay any attention to himself. When he came to Xu Yi, he was just nagging... ... time passed quietly again, and it was only after all 100 positions on the top of the mountain were occupied that the assessment was finally over. Shua. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, all the people who survived the test returned to the square outside. At this time, there were only more than 140 of the more than 200 children in the test, and more than 50 people had apparently died in the border. "Wuwu..." as soon as they came out of the square, many of the family children who failed to pass the examination began to cry, and some even cried. It can be imagined how eager they were to join the Qingxuan palace. "Be quiet. One hundred of you have passed the test. From now on, you will be a member of our Qingxuan palace." Regardless of the noise below, Wu Tian said in a deep voice. As he waved his hand again, a hundred rays of light flew from his hands to the hands of 100 young people who passed the examination. This is a token that is more exquisite than Qing Xuan Ling. The token fell into the hands of all the young people, and the noisy square returned to silence. Then Wu Tian continued: "there are ten palaces in our Qingxuan palace. You can choose for yourself. Tomorrow, you can gather in the square of Qingxuan palace to make your choice." With that, Wu Tian didn''t want to stay here. Before he left, he glanced at Xu Yi again, and his killing intention didn''t decrease. Wu Tian left, but the ten invigilators did not leave. As soon as they saw Wu Tian go far away, they came to one hundred test winners. With all kinds of words, they sold their palace. "Little brothers, although our ten palaces are named ten, it doesn''t represent the ranking, so you don''t have to worry about the resources and teaching ability of our palaces, and our palaces..." the first people Tangshan Hong attracted were a group of people named Xu Yi, who supervised the examination. It can be said that they have more advantages than the old people who are familiar with and other palaces. Xu Yi listened carefully to the old man''s words. At the beginning, he thought Tangshan Hong was very good. In addition, he was the same about which palace he went to. For convenience, he directly chose the tenth palace. After a lot of efforts to win over, ten old people left, Xu Yi people also returned to the inn, but before parting, Xu Yi caught a fierce look. "It seems that the old man wants to follow his two grandsons." Xu Yi''s heart is cold. If he comes to him, he will take it. But if he comes to the people around him, he won''t be soft handed. Chapter 293 At the end of the assessment, a group of people first returned to the inn. Five people passed the assessment, including Xu Yi, Qiang Yimiao, LAN Wu, LAN Xiuyuan and LAN Xiaqi. LAN Zhengyuan was unlucky this time. After entering the border, he met a powerful immortal beast. After winning the battle for a long time, he occasionally met a disciple of Qingxuan palace who blocked his way. Finally, he met an incomparable powerful immortal beast. He managed to escape successfully, but he was seriously injured. As a result, he didn''t get to the top of the mountain. "You are all the future of the family. After you join the Qingxuan palace, try not to make trouble, but to cultivate your life..." Lan Weifeng gave various admonitions in the celebration banquet. The contents of his admonitions were obviously pointed out, as if he was not talking to several young people who joined the Qingxuan Palace, as if he was admonishing one person. "Did Xu Yi hear that..." Lan Weifeng felt helpless when he saw that Xu Yi was only eating Lingshi. He was really afraid that Xu Yi would make trouble in Qingxuan palace and harm his family... "Oh." Xu Yi nodded his head. "..." "Xu Yi, which palace will you choose tomorrow?" When the banquet was on schedule, LAN Xiaqi suddenly came to Xu Yi with a cold face and asked weakly. "Shigong, what about you?" Xu Yi said after swallowing a mouthful of Lingshi. "Oh, so coincidentally, we all want to join the tenth palace." LAN Xiaqi said with a smile. And lotanyi is still cold face, as if everyone owes her money. The children of Huang Luolan''s three families all passed the test in the Tangshan Hongjian exam, so they also have some knowledge of Tang Shanhong''s attitude and behavior. They think that this person is good. Instead of randomly choosing, they''d better sell him a favor and talk a little when they meet in the Qingxuan palace in the future... after deciding the choice for tomorrow, a group of people continue to revel until the night comes. It''s a sleepless night tonight. A group of young people who have successfully joined the Qingxuan Palace are too excited to sleep, and a group of families who have not joined or lost their gifted children are even more sleepless. In addition, after tonight, a group of family elders who failed to pass the assessment and lead the team are going to leave for home. There is always a little sadness when they leave. In the early morning, after the crowing of chickens, the sun gradually rises. "Xu Yi, we''ll miss you when we have time to go back to LAN''s house in the future. Besides, if they have any difficulties in Xiuyuan, I hope you can help them more. At the end of the day, LAN Weifeng held Xu Yi''s hand painstakingly and nagged him a lot. In particular, he repeatedly told Xu Yi not to make trouble everywhere... Xu Yi was very annoyed to hear that. From last night to now, he forgot how many times LAN Weifeng said these words, and his ears were calloused, OK? "Patriarch, don''t worry about going back! Goodbye Xu Yi couldn''t stand it any more. He quickly broke away from LAN Weifeng, waved to LAN Weifeng and a group of young people who failed the examination, and took Qiang Yi to the Mountain Gate of Qingxuan palace. Luo Tianyi, Huang Hanlin and LAN Xiuyuan clearly have deep feelings for the family. Now they have to leave. They are reluctant to part. After Xu Yi and Qiang Yi left for a while, they can''t bear to say goodbye to the family elders with tears. "Boss, will you go back to LAN''s house in the future?" Qiang Yimiao and Xu Yi asked bored as they walked. "I don''t think so." Xu Yi thought about it before he said. He has a little affection for the LAN family, but it''s not so deep that he doesn''t want to leave. If necessary, he may go back in the future, but if there''s no need to go back, he and LAN Weifeng will forget each other. "So." Qiang Yi''s steps slowed down slightly. He turned his head and looked at a group of blue Luohuang youths who were catching up with them. Behind them were several old men of blue Weifeng, who were sighing in his heart. Xu Yi also slightly, turned his head and looked at a group of young people who were looking at him, smiling and waving goodbye to LAN Weifeng and others. The corners of his mouth raised a certain radian, and he said in his heart: "fate... Goodbye." In his previous life, Xu Yi was short of affection, family affection, love and friendship. So in this life, he is more sensitive to these feelings. This family, which he didn''t like very much at the beginning, has been together for several months. It''s impossible to say that there is no emotion left behind, especially for him, who is more sensitive to emotion. Now he has a good feeling for the family, and he begins to regard LAN Weifeng, who is as cunning as a hero and sometimes helpless to himself, as his elder. "I hope the blue family will take off as you wish." Xu Yi was relieved to smile. He no longer looked at the people behind him. He took the first step towards Qingxuan palace without looking back. This step shortens the relationship between Xu Yi and LAN Weifeng. From then on, they will never see each other again. After leaving, the atmosphere of a group of young people was not very good and dull. They came to the Mountain Gate of Qingxuan palace. After the mountain guard disciples stopped them, they took out the token of the Qingxuan palace disciples and began to enter the Qingxuan palace, which is the dream of the immortal practitioners. After half a pillar of incense, Qingxuan Palace Square.In recent days, all the ten old people who invigilated them came to the scene and continued to rob people. However, Xu Yi and others had already gone to other palaces. They refused all the old people in other palaces and found Tangshan Hong directly. Tang Shanhong was a little flattered by this. All of a sudden, more than ten talented disciples joined. He was almost laughing. He was so happy that he felt like he had won the grand prize. Finally, he didn''t go to pull other people any more. He took 11 people of Xu Yi and left. His action was quite fast. He acted in a hurry, as if he was afraid that other palaces would rob people... under the leadership of Tangshan Hong, the eleven members of the three families of LAN Luo Huang finally came to the tenth palace of Qingxuan palace. Qingxuan palace is divided into ten palaces, that is, ten hilltops. Each palace is in charge of a strong Immortal Emperor. At this time, under a complex of buildings in the tenth palace, in a disciple registration Pavilion, Tangshan Hong quickly registered ten people of Xu Yi, and then began to show them around and introduce them, and become a competent guide. In fact, according to the previous rules, Tangshan Hong had no obligation to introduce the terrain to his new disciples. This time, however, the eleven young people were evil. Some of them still had more than 90% of the power of heaven and earth! That is to say, these people are very likely to become the strong Immortal Emperor in the future! When is it better not to make friends now? So he doesn''t care whether he has this obligation or not. If he can get along with them more, he will get along with them more for a long time. Now he wants to lead them 11 to live together... Tangshan Hong is extremely enthusiastic. He takes Xu Yi and others to wander around and introduce them to the martial arts arena, the Colosseum, the retreat building, the library Pavilion, the robbery field, the enlightenment Pavilion, the task Pavilion and so on. On the way, Tang Tang Hong also popularized the situation among the disciples of Qingxuan palace for Xu Yi and others. Now there are about 1000 disciples in each palace, a total of 10000. As far as the ten palaces where Xu Yi is now located are concerned, there are 100 disciples in the great immortal realm and more than 900 in the little immortal realm. Some of these little immortal disciples were recruited from the past, while others entered Qingxuan palace through the back door, such as some members of Jinxian Deacon''s family in Qingxuan palace, or some members of the Immortal Emperor''s family! In a word, it''s not impossible to enter the Qingxuan palace. "Our disciples of Qingxuan palace all have rankings. You can go to the square of Qingxuan palace to test and determine the rankings one day. In this way, you can always remind yourself of your level and strive to improve your accomplishments." "In addition, you are specially recruited to enter the mountain gate. Your identity is different from other disciples. I heard that your future training plan is also different. Our palace may try its best to train you. I don''t know the specific details." Said, Tangshan Hong seems to think of something, casually mentioned, also can be regarded as providing them with a good news. This session of recruit new ahead of time do not say, but also more than a test of the strength of heaven and earth, which can also see the particularity of this recruit new. Xu Yi, listening to the so-called good news, always feels that something is wrong in his heart, and has a bad premonition. After shaking his head, he didn''t understand, and he didn''t think much about it any more. He continued to travel with Tangshan Hong in the 10th palace of Qingxuan palace. He came to Qingxuan palace for two purposes: one is to find Lei Jie, the other is to get close to qingxuanzi and ask about him. Thunder robbery is what he needs most now, because improving cultivation is what he mainly does now. "Master Tang, can our ten palace disciples visit other palaces?" Xu Yi asked tentatively. Just now, Tang Tang Hong said that there are nearly 10000 disciples in Qingxuan palace, including 9000 in Xiaoxian realm, and there are ten robberies. If possible, he can guard them in the ten robberies. He doesn''t believe that there is no one to rob. But the premise is whether you can go to other palaces. "Yes, but the training places of other palaces are not very different from ours. What do you want to do when you go to other palaces?" Tangshan Hong frowned and asked. "If a friend enters other palaces, I can go to see him when I have time. Since there is no restriction, it is also convenient for future contacts." Xu Yi smiles and prevaricates. Tangshan Hong nodded and asked no more. In fact, the fact that Qingxuan palace is divided into ten palaces does not mean that the ten palaces are incompatible with water and fire, but that better management of disciples can also promote their fighting consciousness and strive to improve their accomplishments, so there are no restrictions. "By the way, the 10th palace of Qingxuan palace is more rewarding this year. You can prepare for it, especially Xu Yi. You have the most hope." Tang Shanhong finally looked at Xu Yi and said a word. The combat power of Xu Yi''s last test is obvious to all. Just relying on Xiaoxian''s first grade can drag Xiaoxian to the top, and its real combat power is not weaker than Xiaoxian''s seventh grade. If you break through to Xiaoxian''s fourth and fifth grade before Dabi, isn''t Xiaoxian invincible? That''s the stable number one. After Tangshan Hong took Xu Yi and others to get familiar with the terrain and architecture of the ten palaces, they stopped talking about it and began to take them to their permanent residence in the future. Because of their special recruitment, their treatment is much better than that of the previous Qingxuan palace disciples, and even their residence is quite different from that of some little fairyland disciples.At this time, the residence area of the strong in the realm of great immortals. It''s a winding mountain range with thick fog covering the sky. It''s still daytime, but there''s no sunshine. This is the gloomy environment. However, as soon as you walk into the mountain range, you will find that it''s not gloomy and humid, and it''s refreshing. "What a rich spirit of immortality LAN Xiuyuan several people looked at the dense fog shape in the air, and exclaimed in amazement at the persistent gas around the mountains. Chapter 294 "None of the caves around here is inhabited. Eleven of you can choose any one here to live in." Tangshan Hong with 11 people into a mountain, said with a smile. Later, he took the people into a cave to introduce the facilities and special features. As soon as Xu Yi and others entered the cave, they were immediately enveloped by a strong air like cotton, and they were suddenly amazed. The concentration of immortal Qi in this cave is several times higher than that of the outside world. Even if you take out the immortal essence to practice, it is not necessarily faster than cultivating in this cave. In other words, with this cave, you don''t need to take the immortal essence to practice any more. What''s more, they also found that the immortal Qi in the cave is almost used continuously. As long as they absorb some of it, more immortal Qi will be ejected from a small hole in the cave, as if it is used endlessly. "Well, each of you choose a cave." Tangshan Hong sees a group of young people shocked by the inside information of Qingxuan palace. He smiles and looks at Xu Yi and others as if he had seen himself. After that, he and a group of young people introduced other functions of the cave. Time flow, after Tangshan Hongzi tirelessly introduced, he also left, before leaving, he did not forget to tell his address to a group of young people, let them have something to go to him. As soon as Tangshan Hong left, eleven people began to find a cave, all of them lived next to each other, which was convenient for future contact. As the night began to come, Xu Yi began to arrange the array after he had made good use of other things in the cave. First, he arranged a large protective array to protect his cave. It was hard for others to break into the cave, and then he arranged a cross-border array to facilitate his return to the Yi troupe in the future. One night without a word, the next day arrived as scheduled. Today, all 11 people of Xu Yi got up early and went to the central square of Qingxuan palace together. Today is the ranking day for new students. At this time, near the central square of Qingxuan palace, there were already full of people. Here, in addition to 11 people from Xu Yi, there are also 89 young people who entered the Qingxuan palace together with them. They are just a small group of people in the square. Most of them are old disciples of Qingxuan palace. Most of these people are still in the realm of Xiaoxian. Of course, a small part of them are in the realm of Daxian. They come here only for one purpose, that is to see the strength of these so-called special recruit disciples. You know, the treatment of these 100 young people is several times better than that of the previous disciples. If the strength of these young people is the same as that of them at the beginning, then they really can''t make it. "It''s said that in this assessment, in the last assessment, there was a boy who beat three elder martial brothers Xu Liangchen, ye Hongqing and Wu Zhangzhi at the same level. They didn''t have the strength to fight back!" "Cut! How is that possible? The three elder martial brothers of Xu Liangchen are among the top ten in the great immortal realm. Can a boy in the little immortal realm beat the three elder martial brothers without fighting back? Dream about it "Don''t mention it. I''m very familiar with a invigilator, master Jinxian. I heard similar news from him. I heard that the little fairy boy beat the three of them in one move to use the great immortal''s accomplishments!" "Well! This rumor is too false! If you can survive the three moves under the three elder martial brothers, you can boast all your life. Is there anyone who can beat the three elder martial brothers without fighting back? It''s ridiculous. " "Even elder martial brother Zhao Hao, who ranks first in the list of great immortals, can''t win a match with Xu Liangchen''s three elder martial brothers. Do you think someone can beat the three elder martial brothers without fighting back? If there is such a person, I''ll perform on the spot A group of onlookers of Qingxuan palace began to discuss the last test yesterday. When it was mentioned that Xu Yi had beaten Wu Tian''s three disciples to no avail, the atmosphere gradually changed, and more and more people expressed their views on this rumor. Among the numerous disciples of Qingxuan palace, only a few of them thought it was true, and all of them were closely related to some Jinxian strongmen who invigilated the exam yesterday. Only after they got confirmation did they think it was true. In addition to these people, other onlookers felt that the news could not be more false. With Xu Liangchen''s talent, no one in the whole Qingxuan palace dared to say that they could fight back. "Boss, what''s going on?" Qiang a steal ear moved, after listening to what they said, decisively sound to Xu Yi, asked why. He doesn''t have to use his head to think about it at all. If he moves his butt, he will know that what these people say about "that kid" must be Xu Yi. "The three fools in the realm of the great immortals want to Yin me in the border. I just teach them to be human. It''s not a big deal." Xu Yi just heard a few words from this group of people, and then he knew who the three elder martial brothers were. He sent back a message to Qiang at random. "Teach the immortal master how to be a man!" The corner of Qiang''s mouth twitches slightly, and he doesn''t know how to say the next sentence. Regardless of the crowd of Qingxuan palace disciples, Xu Yi''s 100 people still lined up orderly. At this time, in front of them stood a tower more than ten meters high. This tower is called the combat power tower. I heard that after entering it and fighting for a while, I can measure the specific combat power of this person.Only one person is allowed to enter the tower. After entering the tower, the enemies will be transformed into different realms. At the beginning, they will be in the same realm as the person who tested them. As long as they defeat the enemy, they will be transformed into better enemies. They will break through all the way until their specific combat power is measured, and finally they will be ranked. At this time, a hundred young people had entered and come out several times. Most of their accomplishments were in the early stage of Xiaoxian. They didn''t look good in front of a group of old disciples of Qingxuan palace who had already reached the middle and late stage of Xiaoxian. But when they measured their achievements, many old disciples were startled. Although their accomplishments are low, their combat power is very strong. One of them is ranked in the top 5000 with the strength of only Xiaoxian grade 3, and their combat power is as high as Xiaoxian grade 5. It''s two grades. "It seems that this new disciple is really strong! This is the second grade! " Among the 100 young people, only the first one to confirm the ranking, a group of onlookers of the Qingxuan palace kept exclaiming and were very surprised. There were only two tests in the previous Qingxuan palace, one was the test of cultivation and divine sense, and the other was the test of fighting. In addition, one new move could recruit 1000 or 2000 people, so although they were all gifted disciples from the fairyland, they were also good and bad. Now there are more tests on the strength of heaven and earth in this recruitment, and it is stipulated that only children with second-class strength can participate in the assessment, so that all those who pass the test are elites among the elites. The strength of heaven and earth in all of them exceeds 80%, and there will be Golden Wonderland with the lowest achievement in the future, so this year''s thinking is not much worse. The test in the tower continued. One hundred young people went on in an orderly way. Every time they went in and out, they would arouse the exclamations of the onlookers. In particular, a young man from other regions, who is also 90% of the power of heaven and earth, was ranked in the top 1000 with the cultivation of Xiaoxian''s four grades. Combat power is to achieve xiaoxianbapin! As soon as the young man came out of the pagoda, the onlookers were silent and quietly looked at the young man. The disciples of Qingxuan palace, who could only be ranked in 7000 or 8000, were full of respect. There are 9000 people in the list of Xiaoxian in Qingxuan palace. There are 4000 people in the early Xiaoxian period, 3000 in the middle Xiaoxian period, 2000 in the later Xiaoxian period, and only a few dozen people in the peak Xiaoxian period. In other words, the real combat power of Xiaoxian Sanpin is about 7000. The combat power reaches Xiaoxian liupin, ranking in the top 2000. The combat power of Xiaoxian Jiupin ranks in the top 100! The battle power reaches Xiaoxian peak, but it is in the top dozens! As long as the combat power is beyond the second level, it will be very strong! There are few four grades in Qingxuan! Over the realm of five grades almost Fengmao water chestnut! There are only two people in the whole Qingxuan palace! They are the first people in Xiaoxian list and the first people in Daxian list! Therefore, the young man can be ranked in the top 1000. He is one of the rarest in the world. "The combat power is five grades higher than the realm! It seems that the new disciple really wants to get it this time. " A group of onlookers exclaimed. The test did not stop in the exclamation of a group of people, and a group of young people continued to test. Half an hour later, it was finally Xu Yi''s turn. The first one to test is Huang family. Huang Hanlin is the first to go out. Finally, he is ranked in 2000. His combat power is Xiaoxian liupin. He has five ranks and is close to six ranks. As soon as the result came out, the onlookers kept exclaiming. "How can it be? Another five grades! And it''s infinitely close to the sixth level! " The constant exclamation ignited the atmosphere. As the test continues, it''s the turn of the Luo family. Because of Huang Hanlin, rocky, Lotte and Luo Junjie are amazing to a group of people, but they are calm because of Huang Hanlin''s light in front of them. Until it was lotanyi''s turn, a group of people were not calm. "Eighteen hundred! Fighting power xiaoxianqipin! More than six grades! " "It seems that there is another peerless pride in our Qingxuan palace!" "Don''t just pay attention to her ranking and fighting power. Look, this is a beautiful woman!" "Damn, if you don''t say that I haven''t paid special attention to it, it''s only when you say that I find out that it''s true!" "With this beauty, you can be ranked among the three beauties in Qingxuan palace!" "Damn, have you found that this temperament is even more attractive than Xue Xueqing. It can compete with the first beauty, elder martial sister wanyanting! Plus her aptitude, it''s better than Wan Yanting! " At the beginning, people were shocked at the strength of luotianyi and didn''t pay much attention to her appearance. However, with a person''s reminding, they suddenly reacted and were convinced by luotianyi''s beauty. Especially the beauty and strength coexist beauty, they are more scarce than treasure, in the cultivation world is all male friars to protect treasure. "Tut Tut, boss, luotianyi is really good. Don''t you think about it?" Qiang Yixuan watched the men cheering for Luo Tianyi, but Luo Tianyi''s face remained the same and she was indifferent. With her appearance, which can add points to everything, Qiang Yixuan''s heart beat faster. Chapter 295 "No interest. And she shouldn''t be interested in me either Xu Yi answered without thinking. He doesn''t like women with this temperament. In addition, Luo Tianyi always looks at himself coldly. Xu Yi thinks that Luo Tianyi should not be interested in himself, so it''s very direct to answer the question of Qiang Yi stealing. As soon as Qiang steals, he is a little surprised. After thinking about it, he is relieved. For those beauties in Xu Yi''s family, he really doesn''t need to look for any more beauties. Moreover, those beauties are not inferior to Luo Tianyi at all, and they even have been there. So Xu Yi has no problem not to look at Luo Tianyi. "Boss, you say I pursue her with this appearance. Can I catch her?" When Qiang Yi got Xu Yi''s answer, he began to be active and asked a question. Listening to Qiang''s theft, it can be said that if he doesn''t know how powerful he is, Xu Yi''s eyes turn straight. "Boss, you give me encouragement. Maybe I can catch up with you!" As soon as Qiang saw Xu Yi steal, he rolled his eyes and gave up. With his face and strength, it''s pretty good, isn''t it? "One steal, you can''t eat too much. You can''t even satisfy your sister-in-law. Are you sure you want to find another one?" Xu Yi asked with his mouth turned up. Hearing the word "brother and sister", Qiang''s body trembled and laughed bitterly. "Boss, don''t you have many pills? Is there any elixir to improve that aspect? " As soon as Qiang steals, he prays that a man can''t do anything. That''s what he can''t do. As soon as he steals, he thinks he can do anything, so he encounters this problem. It''s really hard. Qiang Yi shakes his head and makes him smile again. As soon as Qiang steals, he quickly swings away the bitterness on his face and strides forward. It''s just like a tiger making a living. And when he passed lotanyi, he did not forget to shake his long hair narcissistically and winked at lotanyi. Such a scene, almost the whole square of the people caught. Luo Tianyi looks at Qiang Yixuan, who is handsome in front of him. His pretty face is still cold, but he is stunned. He looks at Qiang Yixuan like a fool. When the other onlookers saw that Qiang Yixuan was fawning on their goddess, they thought they were handsome. Suddenly, they were angry and scolded. "Shit! Boy, you want to die on your horse! " "Boy, don''t think that you have a good skin bag and want to soak our goddess. You have the ability to rush at me!" ... "the goddess belongs to everyone! I''ll kill anyone who dares to monopolize it! " Qiang did not expect that his little action provoked the public anger, and he was stunned by all kinds of curses. "Shit! As for it As soon as Qiang steals his heart and is speechless, he throws a wink at himself. As for you. There is also a saying that "come to me", which makes Qiang people more speechless. Being scolded by a group of people, Qiang doesn''t dare to answer back even if he steals. Although he''s upset, he can''t help it. Otherwise, a group of people will lose their popularity and run down to beat himself. He was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak. At last, he went directly into the tower to test, which was to avoid the limelight. As time went by, he walked out of the tower after a stick of incense. At this time, the people who were swearing at him just now have closed their mouths. Of course, some people don''t shut their mouths, but open their mouths. Now they can plug an egg. "Fighting power, xiaoxianqipin!" "More than six grades!" "1500! Better than that beautiful woman "Shit! It''s impossible. Isn''t this man as strong as that beauty? " "Do you think it''s this man who defeated the three elder martial brothers Xu Liangchen?" "Not to mention, if it was him, that rumor is really possible!" More six products! Not long ago, there were only two people in the whole Qingxuan palace. Now this "beautiful" man is also the pride of Yue liupin! And from the ranking point of view, this person is stronger than luotianyi, after all, luotianyi of the six grades is only in the 18th! "Hey! Don''t scold me? " As soon as Qiang saw his ranking, he saw the shocked expression of a group of people and began to thump. He felt that after being suppressed, he broke out the feeling of revenge. When Qiang Yi pilfered, no one in the crowd dared to answer. They all looked at each other. If not before the test, in the eyes of the public, Qiang Yixuan is just a handsome man. At most, he is just like the previous few geniuses, but he can''t be afraid of by another group of people. However, it''s different now. This may be a genius that even Xu Liangchen can defeat. Are you a good-looking man in front of him? "Hey, now I know my brother''s strength." As soon as Qiang saw that the people didn''t dare to scold him, he said two more words. However, he didn''t know how to handle himself. He strode back to Xu Yi without saying any more. During that time, he didn''t forget to throw a wink at Luo Tianyi. This was also seen by many people, but no one dared to scold him again. Although it is very realistic, this is the right of the strong.Luo Tianyi had already guessed the test result of Qiang Yixuan. Seeing that he was one point better than himself, she didn''t have much in her heart. However, seeing that Qiang Yixuan was flattering herself, she was helpless. She didn''t have any interest in Qiang Yixuan. The person she likes is still the last young man in black. "I''m really looking forward to seeing if he will cross the seven ranks." Luo Tianyi looks at Xu Yi and looks forward to Xu Yi''s ranking, but the expression on his face never changes. "Boss! See! She''s looking at me As soon as Qiang saw Luo Tianyi looking forward to him, he was overjoyed and pulled Xu Yi to show off. Xu Yi shook his head and chuckled. He didn''t pay any attention to him. Now he was left alone. He has always abided by a rule. Those who want to test or assess should be ranked at the bottom as far as possible. In his words, the protagonist is the last to appear. It''s a habit, a habit of pretending to force... "do you do it with all your strength?" As Xu Yi walked, he thought about the cableway. Under all kinds of bonus, the power of his random move is equivalent to Xiaoxian''s seven grades, and with the light ball, it is equivalent to Xiaoxian''s eight grades. These are not his strongest strokes now. His strongest stroke is the attack under the technique of separation! The strength of five parts is the same as him, five people use the light ball together, how about the strength? I can''t imagine! After Xu Yi entered the LAN family, he only used the technique of separation once in Cangzhou mainland. Because of that time, in order not to let LAN Weifeng and others suspect, he basically did not use it in front of others. Now it''s different. In the future, he can say that he won''t go back to the LAN family. Moreover, because the LAN family joined the Qingxuan palace, their status rose sharply, and their conflicts with the Luo family were also relieved. There''s no need to pursue LAN jie''er, so now he has no worries and can use it if he wants. "Oh, no! Or try not to use it in front of people. " Just thinking of no worries, Xu Yi thought of a problem, no matter what the world, there is a warning that can''t be wrong, that is, everyone is innocent and guilty! The skill level and ability of this body method are so high that almost everyone wants to learn it! If the strong see this magic martial arts, will not be moved? So thinking, Xu Yi decided not to show up in front of others. He went on walking, and soon came to a tower with a big house. When Xu Yi was ready to step in, a lonely voice suddenly rang out to let him walk. "Xu Yi!" The man who made the sound was lotanyi who was watched by a group of young people. "Well? What''s up? " Xu Yi turns his head and looks at Luo Tianyi. He asks suspiciously. "Come on." I saw lotanyi''s pretty face, which had never changed much, suddenly showed a smile. This smile is very beautiful, just like the white orchid in bloom. The tenderness occupies her whole face, which makes people feel that their heart beats faster. Beautiful! Beautiful! "No! She, she laughed? I''m blinded! " Xu Yi has some silly eyes. He never thought that Luo Tianyi would smile and smile to himself! In addition, this ice girl with almost invariable facial expression actually laughed, which is unheard of, unprecedented and extremely rare. "Not to mention, it''s beautiful to laugh..." Xu Yi has responded and nodded to Luo Tianyi, who cheered him up. However, soon after she dared to nod her head, Daodao''s voice was more restless than when she scolded Qiang for stealing. "Shit! Who is this boy? " Xu Yi is happy to see Luo Tianyi''s beautiful smile, but other onlookers are not happy. At this time, they began to curse, and regarded Xu Yi as a nobody, and began all kinds of Crusades. The sound was so loud that it almost covered the whole square. In the beginning, Qiang stole and faked the goddess, but now the boy was encouraged and encouraged by the goddess? "The goddess won''t like this guy, will she?" "Give me back the goddess!" "Unforgivable!" A group of onlookers were filled with righteous indignation, which was bigger than the reaction when Qiang Yixuan threw flattering eyes at Luo Tianyi. A few young people who had just been frightened by Qiang Yixuan''s talent wanted to save their face, and they all wanted to rush down to beat Xu Yi and vent their anger. "Damn, how can hatred come to my brother?" Xu Yi blinked, some stunned, finally he seems to think of something, helpless to see has changed back to the cold luotianyi. Now he''s thinking, this chick is not cheating herself, is she? The reason why we laugh at each other is to see ourselves attacked by a group of people? In fact, he was completely wrong. There are two reasons why lotanyi suddenly showed him a smile and encouraged him. One is to let Qiang Yi steal know who he likes, and suggest that he should stop doing meaningless things. The second is to let Xu Yi know what he thinks. After all, girls are more reserved. Some things can''t be shown too clearly, and it''s impossible to express themselves.However, her smile did make Qiang Yi understand, but it didn''t make Xu Yi understand. "This chick has learned how to deal with people? Who did you learn from? " I don''t think it''s strange in my heart. There is no way. From the beginning, Luo Tianyi put a cold face on him, making him think that Luo Tianyi has no good feelings for himself, so that now he is still like this, and can''t react for a moment. "Forget it. Anyway, I''m used to being targeted. Ah, how lonely invincible is." Xu Yi saw a group of people scolding, shrugging, a pair of indifferent to enter the tower to start the test. When Luo Tianyi saw Xu Yi''s shrug, he was not good. "He''s saying, don''t you like me?" Chapter 296 Listening to the curse around him, Xu Yi didn''t pay much attention, but directly stepped into the battle tower. As soon as you enter the battle power tower, the immediate environment changes, and a closed space appears in Xu Yi''s eyes. This space is very large, with Xu Yi as the center, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, can not see the edge, as if infinite. Shua. Soon after Xu Yi entered, before he was in a hurry to look around, a white light and shadow appeared in front of Xu Yi. This light and shadow has a general outline. Its body shape is similar to that of Xu Yi, and it also has the cultivation of Xiaoxian Yipin. It seems that this is the opponent. "Among the 100 examiners, the boy of Qiang Yixuan has the best score now. Well, don''t say that if I don''t help you as the boss, I''ll let you be the leading role once." Xu Yi shakes his head and smiles a little. He decides to help Qiang steal. When Qiang Yixuan says that he wants to pursue Luo Tianyi, Xu Yi makes a sarcastic remark, but it''s just for fun. As the boss, he actually listens to Qiang Yixuan''s words. Since he wants to pursue Luo Tianyi, he will help Qiang Yixuan pursue Luo Tianyi on the premise of being able to help him. Now, he has done the same. He has decided to hold back and let the Qiang thief be the first and he should be the second. If Qiang Yimiao knew what Xu Yi thought, she would lick her face and say that Xu Yi was great. But if Luo Tianyi knew what Xu Yi thought now, she might not care about the cold temperament accumulated in the past, and she would go forward and shoot this fool angrily. With a plan, Xu Yi also began to implement it. He gave a slap to the light and shadow that came to him at will, and wiped out the light and shadow in front of him. Soon after this light and shadow disappeared, another light and shadow appeared. The cultivation of this light and shadow was still a little immortal, but his breath was obviously higher than that of the first one, and his combat power must be stronger than that of the first one. Xu Yi didn''t think much about it. He slapped the second one and smashed it. Then he continued to wait for the light and shadow to appear. This process was time-consuming, endurance consuming and boring. At this time, the atmosphere began to change due to the appearance of one person in the crowd outside the battle tower. "Cheng Yuanbin, he''s here!" "It''s said that he pursued elder martial sister wanyanting, but he failed in the end. A while ago, he turned to Xue Xueqing, but the result is still the same. Now, is it because of our goddess that he''s here?" "You don''t need to say that. You don''t need to think that this guy will chase you!" "How long do you think he will fail this time?" "It took him a month to give up when he pursued wanyanting. It took him two months to pursue Xue Xueqing. Maybe it will take three months this time." "Well, I''m not happy to think that he''s going to circle our goddess for three months." "Don''t be so loud, it''s not good to be heard by him..." a group of onlookers saw a young man with feminine temperament suddenly appear from the air, and they all talked in a low voice. They were not happy with the young man named Cheng Yuanbin, but they did not dare to show it. They could only voice or whisper abuse to each other. Cheng Yuanbin, who emerged from the void, was wearing a purple dress with dazzling luster and neatly dressed. In addition to wearing, the man also tied up his long hair with a rope, which was obviously a hardcover. If you look at it from a distance, you may think it''s a woman. But when you walk in, you can see that it''s a man with an Adam''s apple and no chest. His name is Cheng Yuanbin. He is No.1 in Xiaoxian list. He is the peak of Xiaoxian cultivation. When he was in Xiaoxian first grade, his fighting power was also higher than the sixth grade, which is worthy of the name. "Where''s the beauty?" As soon as Cheng Yuanbin appears, he looks around. After sweeping around casually, he sees Luo Tianyi standing out from the crowd. "There is a beautiful woman! Wow, this woman is more beautiful than Xue Xueqing and more beautiful than wanyanting! " Looking carefully for a moment, Cheng Yuanbin gulped down his saliva. The whole Qingxuan palace knows that Cheng Yuanbin loves beauty, so he doesn''t disguise himself. If he has something to say, his expression is not hypocritical, and his swallowing is completely in everyone''s eyes. "Shit! Disgusting "As he looks like, I''ll bet he will fail this time." A group of onlookers looked at Cheng Yuanbin and looked at Luo Tianyi without fear. They showed their obscenity and began to curse their friends. Of course, they are not happy with Cheng Yuanbin and scold him secretly, but no one dares to blame him face to face. After all, Cheng Yuanbin is the first person in fairyland. And his identity is very frightening. There are only a few people who can move him in the whole Qingxuan palace. "Beauty, the first time we meet, this little gift, please don''t laugh." After determining the target, Cheng Yuanbin flies down to luotianyi. Without the greeting he just met, he takes out a rouge box from the storage ring and hands it to luotianyi. Luo Tianyi frowns slightly and looks at the man he doesn''t know, and it''s the first time he''s met. She''s a little disgusted. After Cheng Yuanbin appears, she finds his unscrupulous eyes and knows what Cheng Yuanbin''s purpose is now.I want to chase myself! "I don''t need these things." Luo Tianyi still said coldly with a cold face. She was so confident in her beauty that she never used rouge. "This..." Cheng Yuanbin''s gift was refused. He was stunned. Then he quickly turned around, took out a rather old book from the storage ring and turned it over. "No rouge, the second step is to send... Cultivation resources! In addition, when giving gifts, you should show your elder martial brother''s unique gentle smile! " Looking at the old books murmured a few times, Cheng Yuanbin turned around, his face suddenly showed a more ugly smile than crying, took out a few pieces of fairy essence to Luo Tianyi: "beauty, take these pieces of fairy essence." "Idiot." Luo Tianyi looks at Cheng Yuanbin who is just like a fool in front of people, and says the voice of outstanding people without any politeness. "This..." Cheng Yuanbin is silly, and quickly turns around, takes out the book to turn. "If these two steps are rejected, Congratulations, I''m lovelorn again!" According to the words of the book read again, Cheng Yuanbin hand suddenly lose strength, pan old books fall to the ground. This time, people finally see the name of the book. The secret code of courtship. On the first page of the secret code of courtship, there is a brief introduction. "Are you still having a headache about being single? With this book, please be single "I''m... Lovelorn again?" When he was in love, he looked like a man who was far away from him. A group of people listen to Cheng Yuanbin''s words, are the whole face black line, this what with what ah, not yet in love, where the lovelorn, you this special what brain circuit? Cheng Yuanbin asked the sky speechless. Finally, he picked up the book with a sigh and prepared to leave the sad place with a dispirited face. He didn''t expect that he was "lovelorn" so soon, and now he looks lost and puzzled. When he first pursued wanyanting, he was rejected after a month. When he pursued Xue Xueqing, he was rejected after two months. Now, how can he be rejected instantly? Why? Can''t you really rely on your own ability to pursue women? Thinking about this, Cheng Yuanbin''s back becomes more and more gloomy. "He, no longer pursuing?" A group of onlookers just said that Cheng Yuanbin would fail in three months. Thinking that he would surround Luo Tianyi for three months, he was upset. Now how long did he give up? "Brother, please stay!" Just when Cheng Yuanbin was about to call out the space channel to leave, Qiang Yimiao suddenly called out a sentence. "You call me?" The loss on Cheng Yuanbin''s face is still there. Looking at Qiang, he points to himself and asks. "Yes, I call you." Qiang Yimiao wants to laugh now, but he keeps them in his heart. He comes to Cheng Yuanbin, takes his shoulder and says, "brother, what''s your name?" "Cheng Yuanbin." Cheng Yuanbin said. "It''s brother Cheng. I''ve heard so much about him." Qiang people steal Gongshou road. Cheng Yuanbin has no aversion to this polite man. Seeing that he greets himself politely, he also says "I''ve heard you so much.". "What can I do for you, brother?" The loss on Cheng Yuanbin''s face has not disappeared, and he asks in some doubt. "Hey, I''m not satisfied with brother Cheng. I''ve tried to pursue Luo Tianyi, the beauty you just pursued, but I failed." With the same expression of loss, Qiang pulls Cheng Yuanbin to a place where he can sit down. "Oh? It''s the elder When Cheng Yuanbin heard that Qiang Yixuan had also pursued luotianyi, he also failed. He was immediately comforted that he was not so lost. Moreover, he had a special feeling in his heart. Looking at the lost Qiang Yixuan, he had a feeling that he was a fallen man in the end of the world. "Well, we are all miserable people." When Qiang saw that Cheng Yuanbin believed it and had such a pleasant chat with him, he was very strange, but he still had a look of loss on his face. Cheng Yuanbin nodded in agreement, and even patted Qiang Yiqian on the shoulder to comfort him. Seeing that he had begun to get acquainted with Cheng Yuanbin, Qiang Yi pilfer was no longer concerned. He put forward the purpose of his trip in a vague way: "I saw brother Cheng holding a book just now. I wonder if I can borrow it to watch it?" Qiang yizhai is one of the many people who saw the title and introduction of the book. When he saw the book, his eyes were as bright as a bright lamp, which lasted for a long time. His idea is very simple. Now he''s in Qingxuan palace, with a handsome face that even Xu Yi envies, and his wife is not here. Under such conditions, if he doesn''t take this opportunity to get some beautiful women, he will come here for nothing! After all, he still knows what he looks like. Now he has such a good chance. I''m really sorry for the audience. So when he saw Cheng Yuanbin''s secret book of picking up girls, he immediately thought carefully and wanted to study it carefully. After all, he is really not good at picking up girls. Now he has books to teach, so of course he should seize the opportunity. "The book just now!"Hearing that Qiang Yi steals and wants to take his own secret book of picking up girls, Cheng Yuanbin opens his eyes fiercely and pulls away with Qiang Yi steals. The change was so sudden that the Qiang people couldn''t react to it. "That, brother Cheng..." seeing Cheng Yuanbin''s anti thief expression on his face, Qiang Yiqian was embarrassed. "I''ll just have a look and give it back to you after reading it." Qiang Yi steals to say again. "No way!" However, in response to Qiang Yi''s theft, he refused without hesitation. "I swore that this book would not be touched by anyone other than me!" Cheng Yuanbin said. "Then... You take it, you turn it, I''ll just look around, OK?" Looking at Cheng Yuanbin, who is protecting the book like a hen protecting a chick, Qiang steals and says strangely. People who don''t know him think this book is his wife... "OK." Cheng Yuanbin thought about it and finally agreed. £®£®£®£® Chapter 297 Cheng Yuanbin promised to come down, Qiang once again took him to sit down, urged him to hurry up. So, two people in the eyes of the public, began to sit together, one carefully turning the book, one with relish to read. And as time went by, they began to talk, with exclamations and surprises on their faces, and sometimes they were constantly calling for the discovery of the new world. "This book is so profound! Where did you find brother Cheng? " Qiang Yi was impressed by some of the knowledge in the book and asked in surprise. In fact, he doesn''t know whether the method in the book is correct or not, but it still looks very tall. "I''m not satisfied with your saying that this book is the only one I''ve been looking for in a relic, and the whole fairyland is just this one!" Cheng Yuanbin saw Qiang steal a face of envy, some complacent, holding his neck, nose. "So, brother Cheng, if you study this book carefully, what can you gain? In fact, I don''t have any talent for pursuing women. I hope elder brother Cheng can give me more advice. " Qiang Yi, who just came to Qingxuan palace, didn''t know Cheng Yuanbin''s black history. After reading this book, he thought that Cheng Yuanbin couldn''t catch up with Luo Tianyi, but at least there were a few women. After all, this book is a very six secret book in his eyes. That''s why he asked. "This..." when Cheng Yuanbin heard Qiang Yixuan''s obscene laughter, he stopped talking and said bitterly: "well, I''m not good at this. Even though I''ve finished reading this book, I still haven''t been able to pursue successful women on my own... " Cheng Yuanbin didn''t make a fat face and tell the truth about his bad experience over the years, with a face of depression and shaking his head and sighing. Listen to finish Yuan Bin''s words, Qiang Yi steal facial expression a little strange. "Brother Cheng, it''s quite normal that you can''t catch up with Luo Tianyi, but with the divine book just now, you can''t even catch up with other women?" "Ah, maybe I don''t understand this book well..." Cheng Yuanbin still shook his head and sighed. Then he seemed to think of something, frowned and asked: "eh, you just said that it''s normal that I can''t catch up with that woman? It''s the way I pursue, isn''t it? I hope my brother can correct me! " "Er, I can''t tell. As for the right way, I don''t really know. After all, I don''t know how to chase a woman, but as long as I have a boss, no one in the fairyland can catch up with Luo Tianyi." Qiang said seriously. He can''t deny Cheng Yuanbin''s way of chasing women. After all, he has learned six tricks himself, but there is still one not. However, through Luo Tianyi''s various performances to Xu Yi and Xu Yi''s charm of "killing men and women together", the women around him can''t escape. In this way, he also summed up an experience! If you want to pursue a woman in the future, you must stay away from Xu Yi! This is a hard truth! "Your boss?" Cheng Yuanbin understands the meaning of Qiang Yi''s theft. After a long time, it turns out that the beautiful woman just now has a master. "It doesn''t seem to be my problem! It must be Cheng Yuanbin muttered and comforted himself weakly. "Hey, my boss, that''s a legend! Just now that beauty''s appearance, do you say is beautiful When it comes to Xu Yi, Qiang Yi''s nostrils are a little upturned. He straightens his waist and asks. "Of course it''s beautiful!" Cheng Yuanbin didn''t have to hesitate at all, he answered directly. Luo Tianyi''s temperament is cool and gorgeous, plus his beautiful face. If he is not beautiful, there will be no beauty in the world. "Hehe, plus luotianyi, I said my boss has six such beautiful confidants. Do you think my boss is a legend?" Qiang said after stealing a little finger. "Six... Six such beautiful confidants!" Listen to Qiang a steal words, Cheng Yuanbin eyes fierce round stare, mouth completely can''t control, grow big. "It''s... So powerful!? Where is he? I''ll take him as my teacher! " Cheng Yuanbin''s head revolves around and looks at the crowd. Such a powerful person must learn from his teacher! He plays to look for people, now is looking for a very handsome, very temperament man. But he turned his head around, but did not find a man in the crowd in his imagination. "Do you want to take my boss as your master?" Qiang Yi is surprised by Cheng Yuanbin''s urgency. If Cheng Yuanbin is Xu Yi''s apprentice, who is Cheng Yuanbin? Martial uncle? "Don''t look for it. My boss is still in the battle power tower, but look at the time, he should come out soon." Qiang said with a smile. "Still in the power tower? Well, then, you can see how talented my future master is. " Cheng Yuanbin''s eyes are full of expectation. He has no doubt about Qiang Yi''s stealing. After all, Qiang Yi''s stealing doesn''t need to cheat himself. He says that his eldest brother has six beautiful confidants, so it should be. "Hey, brother Cheng, don''t say that I''m not kind as a brother. Before my boss comes out, I might as well tell you that my boss is much better than me. I can surpass six grades, and my boss can surpass him by at least seven or eight grades. If you see this result later, don''t be surprised. "Qiang a steal patted Cheng Yuanbin on the shoulder, give him a hint in advance, also let him have a preparation in mind, don''t be too scared. Qiang Yi steal has a deep understanding of Xu Yi''s past. As long as it is tested, he will come and die without surprise. Every time, he will make a group of people stunned, almost without exception. "Over seven or eight grades!" Cheng Yuanbin is frightened by Qiang Yi before Xu Yi comes out. How could that be! Before these 100 people joined the Qingxuan palace, there were only two capable disciples in the whole Qingxuan palace. You can imagine how rare it is. Now Qiang Yi pilfer says that his eldest brother has more than seven or even eight grades, which is totally impossible! It''s not realistic at all! With this in mind, Cheng Yuanbin had to doubt what Qiang Yixuan had just said. Maybe he just said that his boss has six beautiful confidants, which is also false! Even Luo Tianyi''s love for Xu Yi needs to be doubted! It''s all fake!? Thinking about it, Cheng Yuanbin frowned. With an effort on his shoulder, he shook off Qiang''s hand, which was on his shoulder. Then he opened a little distance from him. "Er... Brother Cheng, what are you doing?" Qiang Yigang is still proud that he has such a rogue boss. Now Cheng Yuanbin''s behavior makes him lost and confused. Cheng Yuanbin doesn''t explain. He doesn''t look at Qiang Yixuan. He just holds his chest and waits for the battle tower to open, waiting for the facts to verify the character of Qiang Yixuan. If there is a miracle, continue to make friends with this "good" person. If not, it means that this person is not worth making friends. At this time, Qiang Yi pilfer didn''t know what Cheng Yuanbin was thinking. He couldn''t grasp Cheng Yuanbin''s sudden emotion. Finally, he didn''t ask any more. He frowned and waited for Xu Yi to come out. Then more than ten minutes later, a voice finally sounded at the battle power tower, and a man in black came out of it. "Here! There are only more than 2000 people! Only over five grades! " Seeing clearly Xu Yi''s ranking and specific combat power, Qiang Yi steals directly and foolishly. It''s the same with Luo Tianyi, Huang Hanlin, LAN Xiuyuan and others. In their opinion, even if Xu Yi doesn''t have more seven or eight grades, there are more six grades! Why is there only Yue Wupin now!? It''s suspicious! It''s very unrealistic... "boss, what''s the matter with you!" Qiang Yi steals quickly to meet Xu Yi and asks blankly. Just now, he swore that his boss was cheating. Now this achievement is undoubtedly beating his face. "How about stealing? You are the first one this time. Are you in a very sour mood? I''m a good boss. " He said, pulling his shoulder and stealing from him. "Boss! Is that on purpose? " As soon as Qiang steals and stares, he is in a hurry. "What? Do you feel that happiness comes too suddenly? " Xu Yi still smiles constantly. During this period, he pats Qiang Yixuan on the shoulder, takes a look at Luo Tianyi, and gives him a look that you and I both know. "Boss, you''ve made me miserable..." Qiang Yiqian is not a fool. He instantly understood Xu Yi''s meaning, but just now he was still in front of Cheng Yuanbin and said how to deal with his boss and what to do now? And when Qiang Yi pilfer didn''t know how to explain to Cheng Yuanbin, Cheng Yuanbin appeared behind him. He said coldly: "hum, is this the boss you call? I thought you were a person worthy of deep acquaintance. It turns out that you are just a person who can boast a lot. I think you are wrong. " Cheng Yuanbin disdains to look at Qiang Yi and steal them. Originally, he was looking forward to Xu Yi. He expected to learn the most profound method of chasing women by taking him as his teacher. Now from Xu Yi''s achievements, what Qiang Yi said just now is all false. In this regard, he was not interested in staying here, and then he was ready to call out the space channel to leave. "What''s the matter?" Xu Yi is confused by Cheng Yuanbin''s words. "Boss, the situation is like this..." Qiang Yi steals, with a bitter face, and quickly tells the story in detail. Hearing the speech, Xu Yi laughs but doesn''t speak. He finally knows why Qiang Yi steals the first place in the audience, but he doesn''t have this expression. "Hold on, brother." Know what happened, Xu Yi also know how to solve, in order to let this has been admiring his little brother is not cold, he felt it necessary to explain to Cheng Yuanbin. "Well, I don''t have time to hear you boast." Cheng Yuanbin does not turn his head. He is too lazy to pay attention to them. He is ready to step into the space channel that has been called out. Xu Yi saw that he didn''t want to stop to listen to his explanation. He turned his mouth and threw a ball of light in the direction of Cheng Yuanbin. "Well?" The light ball goes at a high speed, and comes to Cheng Yuanbin in an instant, which makes him stare. Xiaoxian''s peak cultivation is used in an instant, and the light ball will disappear in one move."You want to die?" Cheng Yuanbin blocks the light ball''s attack, only feels the pain in his hand, and drinks angrily. In Qingxuan palace, no one dares to do this to him. Now a boy dares to attack himself, which makes him angry. "Well? How did they fight? " Compared with Xu Yi, Qiang Yimiao and Cheng Yuanbin, the other onlookers were puzzled when they saw that Xu Yi and Cheng Yuanbin were not in the right situation. "Ha ha, that boy dare to attack Cheng Yuanbin! This time he''s dead! " "Hum, he deserves it. Goddess luotianyi belongs to everyone. Let him rob our goddess and see how Cheng Yuanbin deals with him!" "Oh, although we are not happy with Cheng Yuanbin, no one dares to say a bad word in front of him. After all, Cheng Yuanbin''s identity is the grandson of the powerful Immortal Emperor. And this Xu Yi is simply lengtouqing, dare to attack Cheng Yuanbin, this is not to seek death is what When a group of onlookers saw Xu Yi and Cheng Yuanbin looking at each other, they both gloated. Chapter 298 Cheng Yuanbin stares at Xu Yi. His face is a little gloomy. "In his face, I''ll give you an opportunity to apologize." In Cheng Yuanbin''s opinion, although Qiang Yixuan lied, he at least felt that this person was in line with his personality, so he gave Qiang Yixuan face and Xu Yi an opportunity to apologize. Of course, the premise is that Xu Yi doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, otherwise he doesn''t care about the face of Qiang Yi''s theft, and he will surely repair the boy who attacked him. "Once you steal, your friend is a bit dull." Xu Yi didn''t seem to hear what Cheng Yuanbin said. Instead, he looked at Qiang and said with a smile. "Boss, how can you do it all of a sudden?" Qiang Yi steals some don''t understand Xu Yi, also don''t want to think about Xu Yi why say Cheng Yuanbin is dull, quickly look at Cheng Yuanbin with a wry smile and say: "brother Cheng, my boss is confused at the moment, you have a lot of adults, I''ll treat you to drink, right as a gift, how?" "It''s not that I don''t give you face, but that he is too presumptuous. Today he must apologize, or I won''t be rude!" As soon as Cheng Yuanbin turns his head, he no longer looks at Qiang Yi. Today, he has a fight with Xu Yi. "Xu Yi, you are..." Luo Tianyi and Huang Hanlin came to Xu Yi and asked with concern. Especially Luo Tianyi, she is very tangled in her heart now, but for the sake of the man in front of her, she took out her most precious "smile" for the first time. Why didn''t he show any performance? This can make her both shy and annoyed, but now Xu Yi is obviously in trouble again. She doesn''t care about this problem, and comes to Xu Yi to ask first. His appearance was a little worried, which weakened his cold temperament. Xu Yi saw that they came to inquire about the situation, but did not answer. Instead, he continued to look at Cheng Yuanbin with a smile. He has some helplessness in his heart now. He didn''t expect this guy to be so dull. Why is his mind so inflexible? "I''ll say it again and give you ten minutes. If you don''t apologize, don''t blame me! Hum, don''t think that you can be rampant in front of me with the strength of Xiaoxian bapin. In my eyes, even if I don''t put the peak of Xiaoxian in general... Cheng Yuanbin is still cold faced. When he says that, he suddenly becomes dumb. "No! Xiaoxianbapin After two pauses, Cheng Yuanbin finally reacts. The attack of Xu Yi''s sneak attack just now has reached the strength of xiaoxianbapin! What are Xu Yi''s accomplishments now? Xiaoxian Yipin! That is to say, he is the best in the world!!! This... "he didn''t lie?" Cheng Yuanbin suddenly turns his head to look at Qiang Yixuan and blinks. There is only one idea in his mind, that is, he wronged Qiang Yixuan. "Does this man really have six beautiful confidants?"!? Yes, it should be right that lotanyi is standing beside him now! " Cheng Yuanbin''s mind is full of ideas. Thinking about everything, Cheng Yuanbin is embarrassed again. What''s going to happen? It is impossible for Cheng Yuanbin to give up his lifelong dream of "pursuing women" with his own ability. He has just offended the young man in front of him. How can he worship him as a teacher? Trouble! "What happened to Cheng Yuanbin?" "Stupid?" "Isn''t it time for a fight?" A group of onlookers don''t think things are too big. At this time, they want Xu Yi and Cheng Yuanbin to fight. It''s better to fight to death. After all, they don''t like both of them. But now they don''t fight each other. Cheng Yuanbin is still standing in the same place without any action. He seems to be lost in thought and a difficult problem to choose. He is struggling for a while. "Oh, I think so! In front of dreams, how much is face worth? " Finally, Cheng Yuanbin seems to have a choice. He suddenly shakes his head and shakes off all his hesitation. His eyes are fixed and he looks at Xu Yi. "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!" Without saying a word, Cheng Yuanbin worships Xu Yi. "What "Damn, what''s going on?" "Am I blinded?" This sudden obeisance made all the people in the room feel puzzled. Of course, Xu Yi can take all this into account, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Yuanbin would react now. "No Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, his hands behind him, and said calmly. After that, he left the square with a smile, leaving behind a group of young people who were still confused. "Boss, wait for me!" As soon as Qiang steals, he can''t figure out why Cheng Yuanbin is changing. Now when he sees that Xu Yi is going, he bows his hand to Cheng Yuanbin and chases him in the direction of Xu Yi. Lotanyi and others, like a confused lamb, have three black question marks on their heads. They also catch up with Xu Yi and leave the square.Before long, the whole square was left with Cheng Yuanbin and a group of onlookers who didn''t know what was going on. "It''s really an expert! This division is up to me! But I''m not in a hurry. I have to be ready for the ceremony. " Cheng Yuanbin thought about it and called out the space channel and left the square. At this time, the whole square is only a group of onlookers. "What the hell happened! Can anyone explain it to me? " "There was a fight just now. Why did it happen all of a sudden?" "I don''t understand, I don''t understand." "Was Cheng Yuanbin just paying homage to his teacher?" "I''m really worshiping my teacher! But why did he worship his teacher? " A group of people looked at each other. The more they thought about it, the more confused they were. In the end, they were almost crazy, but they still didn''t think of any ideas. Who is Cheng Yuanbin? He is the fifth palace of Qingxuan palace and the grandson of the leader of Xiandi palace. He is superior in status and his strength is hundreds of times stronger than Xu Yi. How can he be a teacher? People are helpless, do not want to understand, also can only bury the problem in the mind, and so on in the future the answer opened. Of course, as a media, these onlookers are very competent. In only half a day, the name of Xu Yi was spread all over the Qingxuan Palace by them. "Did you hear that? Cheng Yuanbin, that guy, wants to worship a Xiaoxian Yipin as his teacher. " "Isn''t he xiaoxianfeng?" "That means he''s not normal here." "..." all kinds of comments appear in the tenth palace of Qingxuan, and the names of Xu Yi and Cheng Yuanbin have become a topic of conversation before and after meals. Because of Cheng Yuanbin''s reputation in Qingxuan palace, the name of Xu Yi gradually penetrated inside and outside the palace. One day went by in a hurry. After testing the ranking, Xu Yixian went back to Yituan through the cross-border array to see the development of Yituan, and also reported his safety with Qiang by the way. After that, Xu Yi goes back to Qingxuan palace and is ready to start his own upgrade plan. Today, Qingxuan palace, the wind and the sun, is very quiet. Xu Yi moves to a place according to the memory in his mind. At this time, where Xu Yi''s eyes could reach, it was a cloud layer, like a sky sting. On this side, it was sunny, but on the other side, it was dark clouds pressing the city. "I''m here to get through the robbery." Looking at the cloudy sky ahead, Xu Yi''s mouth turned up. Each of the ten palaces of Qingxuan has its own looting field. There are many arrays in the square, which limit the damage of thunder looting to Fan Wei, and are not afraid to involve the surrounding environment when crossing small loots. In order to reach the fairyland, there is no limit to the small realm except to break through the big realm and go to a specific place for robbery. You only need to lead thunder robbery in any fairyland. There are four boundaries: Xiaoxian realm zone, Daxian zone and Jinxian zone. Xu Yi walks into Xiaoxian district. At this time, there are three people on the square crossing the thunder. "Ha ha, big forces are really different!" Finally, Xu Yi''s long-standing depression disappeared. After all, he didn''t see anyone else robbing him for several months. Now he just came to have a look and found three people. It''s a long time to meet Lu, not to mention how cool it is. There are almost a thousand fairylands in a palace. Today, there are three of them. It can be seen how talented the disciples of the big forces are. No longer feeling, while the three have not finished the robbery, Xu Yi hurried to a person''s direction, but just as he was about to enter one of them''s thunder robbery area, a young man suddenly came out of the thunder robbery field and stopped Xu Yi, "brother, stop." "What''s the matter?" Xu Yi frowns when he is stopped suddenly. After all, he doesn''t know when the three people here will finish the robbery. If this pause makes him miss a thunder robbery, it will be a big loss. "My brother is robbing in front of me. What are you doing?" The young man also looked at Xu Yi carefully and asked gravely. "Oh, I''m not going to disturb him. I''m just going to take advantage of the robbery. Ah, I''ll tell you that you don''t understand..." Xu Yi saw the young man frowning at himself. He seemed to think of something and wanted to explain it, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Finally, he didn''t explain it. A ghost jumped through the young man''s block and entered the thunder robbery area. Boom. As soon as Xu Yi stepped into the area covered by thunder, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to feel the enemy''s attack, and all kinds of thunder surged in the dark clouds, as if it would blow down in the next second. "Well come!" Xu Yi felt the thunder in the sky. He was overjoyed and didn''t see any action. He stood still and waited silently. "Why? What''s that man doing! How did you break into someone else''s thunder area? " In the thunder robbery field, in addition to the three people who were robbing, there were a group of onlookers. Some of these people are friends and brothers of the three, while others are here to watch the robbery and absorb the experience. At this time, they saw that Xu Yi suddenly broke through the obstruction of a young man and entered the thunder robbery area, which immediately attracted their eyes.In the fairyland, when people encounter robbery, ordinary people will choose to avoid it. Because when crossing thunder, the thunder robbers in that area will attack indiscriminately. As soon as you enter that area, no matter who you are, the thunder robbers will treat you as the one who crosses the thunder. Moreover, heaven seems to have an eye. It thunders at the intruder, which is higher than the intruder''s cultivation. If you are not careful, you may be killed on the spot! Chapter 299 "Damn, why did he suddenly go in!" The young man who stopped Xu Yi just now saw Xu Yi disappear suddenly, lost his mind for a moment, and was confused by Xu Yi''s body method. When he reacted, Xu Yi had entered the thunder robbery area. Now he can only stand outside the thunder robbery area and glare at Xu Yi, and dare not step forward. But the young man has only one brother. If he is robbed or killed by thunder because of Xu Yi''s interference, he will regret his life and that he didn''t stop Xu Yi. So at this time, he could only stand still, but his face was full of killing intention. But after observing for a while, he saw that Xu Yi stood still after he went in, and did not disturb his younger brother''s robbery. His eyes were a little less angry and murderous, but he was still disgusted. "You''re smart. You didn''t disturb my little brother." "However, dare to enter the robbery area, I see how you deal with the thunder robbery!" If you rashly enter the thunder robbery area, you will be disabled even if you don''t die. Of course, in addition to the young man looking at Xu Yi, in fact, other people at the robbery scene also look at Xu Yi, and they are all talking about it. They all have schadenfreude on their faces now. They wish they could be easily robbed by thunder. After all, I''m a little bored when I practice all day long. Now when I see a lengtouqing quietly entering other people''s thunder robbery area, I''m more or less interested in going to have a look, which can be regarded as adding some fun to the boring days. Watching is a common feature of human beings. "Hey, thunder is coming." A group of people are no longer observing the three robbers in the robbery yard. Instead, they are surrounded by Xu Yi, who is a "lengtouqing", and they don''t even miss any details of Xu Yi''s work. Now, seeing that the thunder robbery was about to fall, they cheerfully cried out, ready to see how Xu Yi coped with the robbery or was half killed. "Haha, I''ve been practising for a long time. As soon as I came out, I saw a fool looking for death. Has the world changed?" The youth in Xu Yi''s robbery area have finished the robbery and return to the youth who just stopped Xu Yi. "Little brother, congratulations on your breakthrough." When the young man who stopped Xu Yi saw that his younger brother was intact and finished the robbery, he lost his last anger at Xu Yi. Now in Xu Yi''s eyes, he only had fun. A group of people are joking about Xu Yi, but at this time, Xu Yi has no intention to listen to a group of people how to say himself. Instead, he looks at the sky with a depressed face and mumbles why the thunder has not come down. "Brother, can you hurry up? The two people next door are almost through the robbery Xu Yi frowned, hoping to fly to thunder cloud to find thunder now. The young people in this district have finished the robbery, and Xu Yi is really afraid that the other two people will end the robbery before they take over the thunder. That''s a disaster for him. make complaints about this, maybe God heard his Tucao, or make complaints about thunder robbery. At last, at a certain moment, a thunderbolt fell. "Here it is A group of onlookers laughed, staring at Xu Yi, waiting for Xu Yi to be bombed. Click, the thunder falls, forming a thunder shape in the air, which is a symbol of strength and fury. "Well!? Why didn''t he attack thunder! " A group of people are still looking forward to Xu Yi''s confusion and desperate efforts to crack the thunder robbery. Now, Xu Yi is still standing still, waiting for the thunder to blow himself, which makes the fun in their eyes a little bit erased, and adds to their doubts. Others try to break up the thunder robbery with all kinds of attacks at the moment when the thunder is down. As long as they stop the thunder robbery in front of their own body, they will succeed in the robbery and improve a small level. But is Xu Yi robbing now? Why didn''t he try to stop the thunder? "I heard that breaking into other people''s plunder area is disrespect for heaven and earth. The thunder plunder from heaven will be much higher than that person''s cultivation. He doesn''t have any action now. Is he giving up struggling? " "Damn, I suspect this boy is here to commit suicide!" "Hey, don''t look. The boy is dead." See thunder across the sky, is about to fall on Xu Yi''s head, but Xu Yi still stood there motionless. There is an answer to this in people''s minds. Xu Yi is here to commit suicide. Boom. It''s a long story just now. In fact, it''s just between lightning and flint. If Xu Yi tries to attack the thunder, he may prolong the time for the thunder to fall, but he doesn''t have any obstacles. It seems that God feels the contempt from Xu Yi. The falling speed is faster and finally blows on Xu Yi. "Oh, it''s just a sudden hit. It seems that the boy is dead and all of them are gone." "I thought the boy would struggle awkwardly. What a disappointment." "Ah, in fact, this person is also very poor..." a group of people look at Xu Yi who was hit by the thunder. Some people taunt him, some people gloat over his misfortune, and some people secretly sigh for Xu Yi and sigh for his pity.However. When a group of people thought Xu Yi was dead, they only heard a very strange sound. It''s a very enjoyable hum. "Oh! It''s cool. " This voice just came from Xu Yi, who was just hit by thunder. Just a moment ago, after the thunder fell on him, Xu Yi only felt that the thunder ran in every corner of his body, like a nectar, moistening any part of his body. That feeling, let him aftertaste. "Tut tut! Go on This feeling of being robbed by thunder is really cool. Xu Yi likes it very much. Besides, the two people next door are halfway through the robbery at this time, and one of them has even eliminated the thunder. According to the time, Xu Yi may not be in a hurry. "It''s a big loss." Xu Yi secretly hurt himself, and he didn''t think much about it any more. He rushed to another robbery area. As soon as he entered this area, the thunder cloud in the sky seemed to perceive Xu Yi, and the instant riot became more violent. "He''s... he''s fine!" "Just now he was absolutely enjoying himself! Yes, I can see it clearly! " "No way! How could he have done nothing! And there''s more "Look, he''s in the second minefield now!" A group of people exclaimed constantly, and the fun and schadenfreude in their eyes had all disappeared. At this time, there was only fog and shock. Now I see Xu Yi continue to go to another thunder robbery area, immediately no longer think, eyes continue to chase Xu Yi to see. "Is he really looking for death? Why can''t you open it when you are young? " Just now, I sighed about the poor man Xu Yi. After seeing that Xu Yi was ok, I was stunned for a moment. But now I can''t wait to see Xu Yi walk into another area covered by thunder robberies. I am filled with emotion in my doubts. They were thinking that Xu Yi could not die for the first time, and wanted to die for the second time. How much did he want to die? "Here comes the thunder again!" A group of people no longer think about why Xu Yigang is OK. Now they are all absorbed in looking at the thunder in the sky and waiting for the result of the meeting. In their eyes, that may be a miracle, but this time Xu Yi will die! The thunder power this time is even stronger than that just now. This kind of provocation is obviously stronger than the first one! Click. At a certain moment, the thunder finally fell in the expectation of everyone. "Well, this time is much faster than just now!" Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he turned to the last one who was robbing. He saw that he still had some time to finish robbing. In an instant, he laughed. Finally, in order to save more time and be more cautious, Xu Yi shows his body method to the falling thunder and gallops up. "What the hell is he doing?" A group of people saw that Xu Yi didn''t attack the thunder and didn''t say anything. Instead, they galloped towards the thunder in the air. They were all dumbfounded. How far do you want to die to do this? Boom. Thunder finally blows on Xu Yi, shaking one side. "Shit, it''s better than the first time. It''s more exciting!" Feeling the violent current of his body, Xu Yi felt very comfortable without any discomfort and pain. It''s like hundreds of beauties massaging themselves, hehe... with a cry of surprise, Xu Yi didn''t think much about it any more, and rushed to fly to the last thunder robbery area. Finally, in the lost time he saved, he arrived just one second before the young man finished. This second explains what speed and passion are. "Hoo, that''s dangerous." Xu Yi secretly wiped a cold sweat, just good to thunder gallop up, otherwise this will waste an opportunity. As soon as Xu Yi entered the thunder robbery area, the thunder cloud that was about to disperse seemed to be provoked by others. In an instant, it became more violent, and the thunder rolled and shook one side. This time, the power of the thunder in the sky is terrible. It seems that once it falls, someone will die. watched this scene, and a group of people eating melon below could not help but make complaints about it. "This time, he should be dead, right?" People are staring, mind buzzing, mumbling. Now, they are numb... in the sky, Xu Yi feels that the thunder this time is a little stronger than the previous two. He is very happy, just like seeing a beautiful woman standing naked in front of him. He doesn''t speak and just stands there without struggling. He opens his mind and silently waits for the thunder, so that he can make up for it. Click. The thunder fell down again and roared on Xu Yi again. All of a sudden, Xu Yi gave a comfortable hum. "Cool "It''s still seven thunder robbers short of me to upgrade my physique to Xiaoxian second grade. I still have a long way to go!"Xu Yi turned his head and looked in a direction. That direction is the nine palaces next to the ten palaces, and the specific direction he looked at was the nine palaces'' robbery field. In fact, he came here for the purpose of upgrading his physique, but the purpose was that before he took over the three thunderbolts, he now took over the three thunderbolts. He found that it was hundreds of times better than when he was promoted to immortal. He immediately became addicted to this feeling and wanted to be drowned by thunderbolt every day It took time, and no matter whether the people below were still absent, they went straight to the ninth palace. The speed is several times faster than usual Chapter 300 Xu Yi flies all the way to the ninth palace of Qingxuan palace. On the way, he sees many disciples of Qingxuan palace. Obviously, some of them know Xu Yi. After all, Xu Yi is as famous as Cheng Yuanbin. "Well, isn''t that Xu Yi? Why is he in such a hurry to go to Jiugong? " A young man looked at Xu Yi''s empty direction and said to a friend next door. "Anyway, we have nothing to do now. Let''s go and have a look." After thinking about it, one decided to go and have a look, while the others had no opinion. They formed teams to follow Xu Yi who was in a hurry. Of course, in addition to Xu Yi and some people who want to watch the scene, there are also a group of people who just came over from the 10th palace robbery scene. After seeing that Xu Yi was safe and uncanny, these people were absent-minded for a long time. When they reacted, Xu Yi had left. Of course, no matter how absent-minded they were, they still knew where Xu Yi was going. After comparison, that direction turned out to be the ninth Palace''s looting ground. Thinking about this, this group of people looked at each other and did not see any dialogue between them. Without saying a word, they ran in the direction of Xu Yi. Because of the large number of them and their hurry, when they were on their way, they met some friends or people they knew. When they were asked, they told Xu Yi what happened in the robbery area. Suddenly, they attracted a lot of curiosity. So before Xu Yi arrived at the ninth palace, some of the disciples of Qingxuan palace had already passed on Xu Yi''s feat. "Brother, where are you going? Is it a team to accomplish something? Can you take me with you? I promise I won''t hold you back! " A man saw more than ten young people in a hurry and asked. "You don''t know what happened?" "I don''t know." "Have you ever heard of Xu Yi?" "Xu Yi? Oh, is Cheng Yuanbin going to visit his teacher? " "Yes! Now he''s in the ninth house. We''re just going to see him. " "Look at him? What''s good for him? He''s not a beauty. Brother, you can really make fun of him... Ha ha... "ah, I can''t tell you for a while. You''ll know when you go there... with that, another one joined the journey to the ninth palace robbery arena because of curiosity. At this time, the ninth palace is in the robbery field. Xu Yi is now enjoying bathing in the thunder, the feeling, let him linger. "Haha, I can''t imagine that there are five people in the ninth Palace today. What''s more, happiness comes suddenly. There''s nothing wrong with it." Xu Yi takes the first thunder and flies to another robbery area. Under the silly eyes of five young people who are in the process of robbery, he wanders in the thunder. How happy he is. "Well, it''s time to go to the eighth palace. Let''s go!" After five thunders, now his body is two thunders away from Xiaoxian second grade, so he doesn''t delay any more and flies straight to the eighth palace. Soon after he left with his front foot empty, a group of Qingxuan palace disciples appeared on his back foot. "Why? What about other people? " At this time, a few people appeared from time to time on the robbery field, and soon the air of the whole robbery field was full. But after these people appeared, their eyes swept around the robbery field, but they did not see Xu Yi. They immediately found a young man who had just finished the robbery with a strange look and asked, "brother, have you ever seen Xu Yi?" "Xu Yi? Who is it? " At this time, the young man''s face was strange, his face was bitter, he was depressed, and he was shocked. But he really didn''t know who Xu Yi was. "Well, it''s a young man in black, handsome and eccentric." Hearing that the man didn''t know Xu Yi, a trace of disdain flashed on the young man''s face, but he patiently expressed the image of Xu Yi. "You''re talking about him!" Hearing the image of this man clearly, the young man who had just finished the robbery stared, and the situation of Xu Yi''s crossing the robbery just now was replayed in his head. He dares to say that he is so big and has never seen such a pervert. What''s more, I''m looking for thunder to blow myself, and I have a comfortable expression on my face. I''m a masochist! There is also that man''s special place, which is to rob, this special place is to play. Thinking about this, a feeling of shame appeared in the young man''s mind. "He went in that direction." The young man pointed to the direction of the eighth palace and said. "Sure enough! Chase With that, a group of children of Qingxuan palace who had just come to the ninth palace disappeared into the void again and flew to the eighth palace. "What are they doing?" Xu Yi didn''t know that his feat would arouse so many people''s curiosity. When he came to the eighth palace, he was disappointed to see that there was only one person here. But shredded meat is also meat. Although it can''t be stuffed, it''s better than nothing. When the robbery was over, his body was still short of thunder, and he broke through to Xiaoxian second grade, so he stopped talking and continued to fly to the seventh palace.Just as he left, a group of people appeared behind him. This time they are still slow, no way, who let Xu Yi speed, are comparable to the fairyland, this group of fairyland people of course can''t catch up. "Go A group of people see Xu Yi and not, continue to sink into the void. Xu Yi came to the seventh platform and saw that no one was robbing! He was so angry that he said that the people in the seventh palace didn''t like to practice, and he pretended to be a disciple of Qingxuan palace! So scolded, he continued to fly to the sixth palace, and after arriving at the sixth palace, his eyes lit up, and there was someone here to rob. So he flew away quickly, but something happened again that made him unhappy. When he was about to arrive at the robbery area, the young man finished the robbery! It''s over! "Damn it Xu Yi suddenly unable to Tucao, standing in situ motionless, make complaints about life... finally, he frowned, with a look of displeasure, left the sixth palace, flew to the fifth palace. And a group of people who have been chasing Xu Yi all the time have learned to be good at the eighth palace. They haven''t caught up with each other for several times. In an instant, they learn to be good at it. When they catch up with the seventh palace, they fly directly to the fifth Palace. In this way, when Xu Yi just appeared, he was frightened by a group of young people piled up together. "Shit, what''s going on?" As soon as he came out of the void, he saw thousands of young people in Qingxuan palace. There are at least 3000 people if you count them carefully! Such a battle is really frightening. "Damn, how can they look at me like this!" Xu Yiding looked at a group of young people in situ, and a group of young people saw Xu Yi coming out of the void, they also looked at Xu Yi. A pair of two pairs of eyes is OK. Now thousands of pairs of eyes are definitely looking at themselves. Xu Yi only feels that he has been seen out, and he is uncomfortable all over. "Peat, what happened?" Xu Yi saw thousands of people staring at themselves hungrily, looking up and down ceaselessly. The eyes were hot, curious, expectant, and some were obscene!!! Now Xu Yi feels that she is a big girl with yellow flowers, and she is the kind who stands in front of a group of wolves who have been single for decades without clothes. "Well, what are you doing?" Xu Yi really didn''t know what happened. He didn''t expect that these people came to see the scene of their own robbery. "It''s OK. You''re busy." A group of people surprisingly neat, say a sentence. "I''m busy with my work?" Xu Yi blinked and turned his head to the man who was robbing in the fifth palace. Now this man has nearly half of the robbery. If Xu Yi is still struggling, he may miss this man. "Ha ha, master, here I am!" While Xu Yi is still thinking about why this group of people want to say "you are busy with you", a feminine man suddenly appears in the void behind Xu Yi. It was Cheng Yuanbin. He came here after hearing the wind. Of course, he didn''t know about Xu Yi''s feat either. He just heard that Xu Yi had come to the fifth palace and a group of people had gathered here. So he came to see what happened and settled the "apprenticeship" by the way. "I''m not your master." Xu Yi turns to look at Cheng Yuanbin and sees him walk out with a smiling face. He is the last one to appear. He suddenly mistakenly thinks that these thousands of people are called by Cheng Yuanbin. In this period of time, he also heard about the identity of Cheng Yuanbin, so it''s only him who can launch such a big battle. Listening to Xu Yi''s refusal without hesitation, Cheng Yuanbin is stunned, but he also knows that it''s hard to learn from teachers, and the test is patience and perseverance... So he doesn''t give up, and he will work hard in the future. Now that Xu Yi refused, he knew that it was impossible to be a teacher today. So he put it down and asked thousands of young people, "what are you doing here?" There are two purposes of his visit. One is to learn from his teachers, and the other is to inquire about the purpose of these people coming here. Now that his apprenticeship has failed, he focuses on these thousands of young people. These thousands of people listen to Cheng Yuanbin''s words, are silent, no one speaks. "Well?" In this regard, Cheng Yuanbin more confused. "Shit! It doesn''t matter! " Xu Yi sees Cheng Yuanbin ask a group of people, the heart way "you continue to pretend", but when he wants to continue to see Cheng Yuanbin how to do things, only one of the people who is going to cross the robbery is going to finish. In a moment, he was no longer in charge of anything. In front of the public, he showed his ghost to fly to the young man who was going to be robbed. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he still caught up. Boom. The originally dim thunder cloud surged again after Xu Yi entered, and it moved suddenly. The dark cloud was even more thick and overwhelming, which made the whole robbery scene like falling into the night. Dark clouds cover the sky, thunder surges, like a dragon.At this moment, it''s like the end of the world. "Here! That''s it All of them held their breath when they looked at the increasing momentum in the air. It''s just the breath of the thunder cloud that makes them feel palpitating, so we can think of the power of the thunder cloud. "This thunder robbery has caught up with the thunder robbery of Xiaoxian peak." "Just this pressure, I can''t breathe. This is better than Xiaoxian peak, OK?" "That... Isn''t that about to reach the power of the immortal?" A group of people looked at the dark clouds in the sky. They all held their breath and exclaimed in horror. Even Cheng Yuanbin also frowned, and his face turned white. Because in the face of the thunder, he was also a little scared. Chapter 301 Xu Yi looked at the black clouds in the air, at the thunder that was swimming like a dragon, and his mouth gradually turned up. Maybe it''s because God is angry and vows to punish Xu Yi, a villain who challenges his authority again and again, or because Xu Yi''s physique is going to break through Xiaoxian second grade, so the thunder robbery this time is obviously much stronger than that of the nine roads just now. Now, the thunder just sends out a little breath to reach the immortal realm. You can imagine how strong it will be when the thunder falls. The thunder cloud rolled and brewed for a long time, but at a certain moment, the thunder cloud stopped in vain, and the world seemed to be at a standstill. Click! A clear and ethereal voice came from the sky, landed on the earth, broke into thousands of people''s ears, lingering. With the sound of thunder, a flash of lightning, like a dragon, suddenly poked its head out of the dark clouds, and then went straight down to Xu Yi. "Come on, boy!" Xu Yi spread out his arms and looked waiting. It seemed that he was telling the thunder that shocked all the people present that they should go into dad''s arms.... all the people present had great ears. Of course, they heard Xu Yi''s words, but when they saw that Xu Yi had no intention to attack, they also said the words that stunned them, and their minds were dead. Is he robbing or playing! Cheng Yuanbin has been silly. Up to now, he doesn''t know Xu Yi''s feats in the past few hours. Now he sees a thunderbolt that can be compared with a big immortal''s blow to Xu Yi, and Xu Yi doesn''t do anything, so he stands there and embraces him, which immediately makes him dull. I can''t extricate myself for a long time. If you know the power of the thunder, it can catch up with the strike of the immortal master. Even he, the peak of Xiaoxian, is not sure to take over the thunder. Now Xu Yi of Xiaoxian is like this. Isn''t he looking for death? Thinking about this, Cheng Yuanbin''s eyes darkened, and he thought, "it seems that the apprenticeship is over." He sighed in his heart. In his eyes, Xu Yi was already a dead man. Although he wants to save Xu Yi very much, he can''t save Xu Yi after he goes in. He may also want to get in. After all, if he breaks into the thunder robbery area, he will be punished more severely than the robbers. Xu Yi is not sure to take over the robbery now. If he wants to take the stronger thunder robbery, he will die. Cheng Yuanbin has a lot of thoughts in his mind, which is a long story, but only in the blink of an eye. At this time, the thunder on Xu Yi''s head was several meters away from his head. Boom! Finally, with everyone''s eyes fixed, the thunder blows on Xu Yi''s head without deviation. Zizizi. After the thunder thundered on Xu Yi, the lightning flashed on him, and even the surrounding space was electrified, obviously the void was electrified to pieces. "It seems that he is dead..." "well, if this thunder robbery is the same as the previous ones, he may be OK. Unfortunately, this thunder robbery is much stronger." "Che, is that what you call a feat?" "I thought it was something that made me follow you in a hurry. It turned out to be suicide? No fun "..." a group of people looked at Xu Yi, who was standing in the same place, and his body was still sizzling. There were all kinds of voices in the crowd. Some people were sighing for Xu Yi, while more people were scoffing and disdaining. These people were just the many younger brothers of Qingxuan palace who joined the trip because of curiosity. Cheng Yuanbin listens to a group of people discussing Xu Yi. He finally knows the cause of the incident, the purpose of these people coming here, and the feat of Xu Yi not long ago. But why did Xu Yi let Lei rob him? Have you been looking for the fifth palace from the tenth palace? He committed suicide? And they all come to see Xu Yi''s "suicide"? Thinking so, Cheng Yuanbin frowns and looks at Xu Yi. Will this man commit suicide? Didn''t Qiang Yi steal that he had six beautiful confidants? Is he willing to commit suicide? The more I think about it, the bigger Cheng Yuanbin''s head is, the more curious he is. "No! You see, why hasn''t he fallen yet? " When people were discussing Xu Yi, a question suddenly rang out. Everyone stopped to discuss and looked at the figure in black whose body was still ringing. Indeed, if a person dies, he will fall down. "Which one of you is going to have a look?" Everyone looked at each other and said to each other. Finally, instead of recommending candidates to each other, Cheng Yuanbin set out directly and was the first to fly in the direction of Xu Yi. He is very curious about why Xu Yi does it. If he wants to witness whether Xu Yi is alive or dead, he doesn''t mind being the first person. Of course, in his eyes, the probability of Xu Yi''s survival is very low, and his mind is the same as many Qingxuan palace disciples present, Xu Yi died. He moved into the air, and when he got close to Xu Yi for more than ten meters, he suddenly stopped at the same place. Not because of anything else, just because he can only walk here now!As long as he takes another step forward, the thunder force on Xu Yi will affect him! Yes, now Xu Yi''s thunder power has not disappeared, still zizizao, and still very powerful, burning the surrounding space. Although he can''t go any further, Cheng Yuanbin can''t wait to know the answer, so he runs around Xu Yi and comes to the front of Xu Yi. Now, he can just see Xu Yi''s expression in this position. However, when he fixed his eyes, the whole person was short circuited! "This..." Cheng Yuanbin points to Xu Yi with one hand, his mouth is big, and he looks like a ghost in the daytime. "Why? What happened to him? " "Damn, did he die so ugly that he was sick?" "Well, he''s No. 1 in the list of immortals. A dead man scares him like this. It''s a shame." Thousands of people behind Xu Yi, seeing Cheng Yuanbin''s appearance and his disdain on his face, scolded him in their hearts, and some of them who had a grudge with him on weekdays even spoke in a low voice. "Which one of you will go and have a look?" See Cheng Yuanbin or silly in situ, a group of people began to recommend people. Soon, several more people came out and flew to Xu Yi. Of course, they couldn''t get close to Xu Yi either. When they got to a certain distance, they were startled, so they made a detour, walked around and stopped where they could see the front of Xu Yi. However, after they see Xu Yi''s present expression, these people are just as dull as Cheng Yuanbin. In this way, a group of people who are still standing behind Xu Yi waiting for the answer are extremely curious. Chengyuanbin so even, now go to a change one, is that boy really dead too ugly, let a person so surprised? "Come on, let''s see!" Finally, a group of people learn the way of the people in front of them, take all actions, and come to the front of Xu Yi. And when they come to the front of Xu Yi, what they see is a young man with a happy look on his face! No, the expression on his face is not happiness, but comfort. There is also a hint of indecency! Everyone was dumbfounded. This young man, who had already died in their cognition, was not dead any more, and still had a comfortable and obscene expression on his face. What kind of trouble is this!? This expression is just like the expression after the intense friction with women! And as if that comfortable feeling can''t stop! Can''t stop at all! Is this the rhythm of a thousand miles. People''s minds are dull, and their thoughts are mixed. Many thoughts are constantly flowing in their heads, but they just can''t associate Xu Yi with Du Jie. After all, Xu Yi''s performance only reminds them of "that", which has nothing to do with the robbery. Zizizi ~ the sound of thunder flowing on Xu Yi is still there, but at a certain moment, the speed of the flow is obviously weakened, and then slowly disappears. "Comfortable..." after all the power in his body dissipated, Xu Yicai closed his eyes and thought about it. His body trembled and gave a very comfortable hum. No way, such a comfortable thing, no one can help it. At the end of enjoyment, he looked at himself internally. It was not so bad. He was shocked at the sight. He was just as stupid as many young people on the scene. "How... How can there be thunder? How can I be full of thunder in my Dantian He felt that he was swimming in the elixir field. At this time, the immortal Qi in his elixir field was all covered with the power of thunder! "No way." Xu Yi blinked, and then tried to release a trace of immortal Qi out of the body. Zizi. Looking at the immortal spirit that just came out of his body, Xu Yi was stunned. "NIMA, can you go against the sky a little more? Do you want to live for others now? " Xu Yi''s eyes are wide open, a very helpless expression. Just a trace of immortal Qi with such a strong power of thunder, he can''t imagine how powerful he will be when he attacks with all his strength. Xiaoxian peak? Or is Xiaoxian not good enough to fight by himself? So thinking, the helpless expression on Xu Yi''s face is more strengthened. "Ah, I''m so strong and invincible. I''m so lonely." Xu Yi sighed, but his heart beat fast. If it wasn''t for the large number of people, he might have run around in place to celebrate. After all, in this robbery, I not only let myself cool, but also broke through my accomplishments. I also got such a powerful chance. It''s like three birds with one stone. Xu Yi was excited for a long time. After he calmed down again, he looked at the crowd in front of him. "Why? What are you doing? " Looking at thousands of people staring at him, Xu Yi blinked and doubted. WOW!As soon as Xu Yi made a sound, it was like a switch that suddenly opened the sluice of a dam. The whole ferry site burst into an uproar. "Shit! It''s crazy suddenly make complaints about Xu Yi, making him say "a sentence." "Che, I don''t want to waste time with you. I will continue my great career." Seeing a group of people roaring around there, no one told him why they were staring at themselves. Xu Yi didn''t waste his precious time with them. He left empty, and the destination was the robbery site of the fourth palace. As soon as Xu Yi left, many people responded that his voice was much lower, but they didn''t go after Xu Yi because they were worried that their heart was too small to bear the pressure and would break down. "He, how could he be OK!" "Can any of you explain to me that the thunder robbery is fake? Or that guy is the illegitimate son of heaven "There''s a saying that disaster has been left for thousands of years. Such a strong thunder can''t kill that guy. What a disaster is that?" "..." all kinds of feelings... all kinds of feelings Chapter 302 Xu Yi doesn''t know what people think, and doesn''t care what they think. After leaving the fifth palace, he flies to the fourth palace. Not long after, when he came to the fourth palace, he saw another man who was robbing. So he ran to the man who was robbing and took advantage of another thunder. But the power of this thunder is much weaker than that just now, and its power is even lower than Xiaoxian''s peak. It can be inferred that the reason why the thunder was so fierce just now has nothing to do with Xu Yi''s physical breakthrough to Xiaoxian''s pint. With this in mind, Xu Yi is more and more looking forward to his physical breakthrough to the light card of Xiaoxian Sanpin. After all, just now that cool feeling, really comfortable, let him aftertaste, a little addicted. If others know that Xu Yi is addicted to Lei Hong, I don''t know what they will think... after the first thunder robbery of Xiaoxian second grade, now there are nine thunder robberies between his body and Xiaoxian third grade. "The third house." Xu Yi took the trouble to fly to the third palace after the robbery. In this way, one day later, Xu Yi had already walked through the first to the tenth palaces, until the night gradually came. When he saw that no one had gone through the robbery again, he went back to his cave and waited for the next day. Today, he took advantage of a total of 13 robberies, which gave him a deep insight into the powerful foundation of big forces. The stars rise at night, but because of the strong immortal spirit, even if the stars in the sky are bright, it is difficult for people below to observe them. The night passed quietly, silent. When the early sun rose, Xu Yi got up at the smell of the chicken, dressed a little, and went to the 10th palace. Today, Xu Yi''s voice has been heard in every corner of the temple. "Do you know Xu Yi?" "Damn, who doesn''t know him now? His nickname has been spread all over Qingxuan palace. " "Nickname? What''s the nickname? " "Immortal Xiaoqiang." "..." as Xu Yi walked on the road, his ears pricked up, listening to all kinds of talk about himself, and his face was a little strange. "Peat, I''m not dead! You can call me a strong Xiaoqiang, but you can''t call me immortal Xu Yi scolds in his heart. Is it good for the undead and himself to be enemies. But he can only scold himself, because he knows that even if he scolds himself, others will still say it behind his back. So he decided to be a quiet and beautiful man and let them go. After Xu Yi''s scolding, he stopped paying attention to others and continued his great career. At this time, the first palace of Qingxuan palace, a cave deep into the sky. "Master, what can I do for you when you ask me to come here?" When the three young people came into the cave and saw a middle-aged man, they all bowed their hands respectfully. Hearing the voices of the three young people, Wu Tian slowly opened his eyes and looked at them. "Recently I heard that boy is very flexible." Wu Tian seriously looked at the three people, his eyes flashed cold, said a word and stopped, until after more than ten breath, he continued: "you three don''t let me down." Wu Tian''s two words are very obscure. Some of them have a head and no tail. He doesn''t point out who the boy is, and he doesn''t say what to ask the three people to do. After that, there is a chill in his eyes. The three young men looked at each other for a moment, then they all nodded and agreed: "I''ll follow my teacher''s instructions, and we''ll send someone to suppress the boy." Wu Tian saw their understanding, nodded and continued to close his eyes. The three young people bowed again and then walked out of the cave together. Far away from Wu Tian''s cave, the three of them walked shoulder to shoulder. A chubby young man sneered. When he thought about what happened not long ago, he still looked fierce and said, "hum, I''ll see how I''ll make you this time!" "Elder martial brother, I really don''t understand why the master wants to deal with a boy of xiaoxianqi like this." Among the three young people, a thin young man frowned and looked at a handsome young man suspiciously. Junyi young man shakes his head, his brow is also slightly wrinkled, in fact, he does not want to have an intersection with the "boy" Wu Tian said, and he does not want to suppress him, but now Wu Tian has given orders, he can only do it. "Hey, it''s not necessary to say that. That boy dares not to face his master. That''s a heinous crime! If the master didn''t kill him on the spot, he would be greatly forgiven. " As soon as the chubby young man turned his lips, he thought of the young man in black who was defeated by the same move in the same realm, and gritted his teeth. Listening to the chubby youth''s gnashing teeth, Junyi youth helplessly shakes his head... back to Xu Yi, at this time, he has walked in the ten palaces of the robbery field, and now he just came to the first palace, but today, I don''t know why, only three people are in the ten palaces of the robbery, which can''t be compared with the number of people yesterday. "It''s a period of time, isn''t it? Yesterday started in the afternoon, today is the morning... " Xu Yi felt his body. Now his body is still four thunder robberies away from Xiaoxian Sanpin, but after a walk, he was discontented when he saw that no one was robbing him."We''ll see in the afternoon." Murmuring, Xu Yi flies to the spirit canteen of Yigong, and decides to go to the spirit canteen for a meal of xianpin spirit food first, and then continues to walk around. As soon as he arrived at the canteen of the first palace, he was immediately recognized by a group of disciples of the Qingxuan palace, and attracted a group of people''s attention. Just like the big stars of previous generations walking out of the street, he was surrounded by all kinds of people and pointed out. Being watched like a zoo animal by a group of people, Xu Yi doesn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, like nobody, he walks into the canteen of the first palace under the public''s attention. There are many industries in Qingxuan palace, such as refining utensils, alchemy, talismans, spirit cooks and so on. In addition to practicing, each disciple of Qingxuan palace can also learn various professions according to his own interests. Now, the spirit canteen Xu Yi enters is the entrance of the hall where the spirit cooks gather. Entering the entrance of the hall, Xu Yi finds a place to sit down. There are also boxes in the Qingxuan palace, but these boxes are not open to the disciples, only to the Deacon elders or the palace leader. Sitting down at a table, Xu Yi called a receptionist and ordered some spiritual food, which was worth 20 yuan in total. After ordering Lingshi, the rest is waiting time. At this time, in a corner of the palace, three young people were walking on the road. These three people are the three who just came down from Wu Tian cave. "Did you hear that? Xu Yi has come to our palace! " "Xu Yi? The immortal Xiaoqiang Xu Yi? Oh, I want to see how he can survive. Let''s go and have a look. " Several young people talked and walked, and their voices came to the ears of three young people not far away. "Elder martial brother!" Hear Xu Yi two words, slightly fat youth eyes suddenly a bright, quickly look to handsome youth way out. Junyi young man squinted slightly, then took the slightly fat young man and the thin young man to the people who talked about Xu Yi. "Xu Liangchen, ye Hongping, elder martial brother Wu Zhangzhi!" Several people saw the Junyi youth three people appear from the intersection, and come to their own several people, quickly and respectfully called out. They all know that they are the close disciples of Wu Tian, the leader of the first palace, and the top ten geniuses of the list of great immortals. Almost no one in the first palace is aware of them, and all the disciples are in awe of their existence. "Just now I heard that Xu Yi, where is he now?" Junyi youth nodded, then asked calmly. "He is eating in our palace canteen at this time." Although some people doubt why Junyi young people want to ask where Xu Yi is, they can only suppress their curiosity and respectfully say. "Also, do you know where fan Hao, the second in xiaoxianbang, is now?" After knowing the exact location of Xu Yi, Junyi young man''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked again for a moment. "Brother fan hao? It''s said that he''s in the battle power tower. It seems that he wants to challenge Cheng Yuanbin''s first ranking. " "Oh? That''s good. " After listening to several people''s answers, Junyi young man nodded and sent them away. Then he took chubby young man and moved to the direction of the battle power tower. "Elder martial brother, Xu Yi is in our first palace now. Just go and beat him up. Why do we go to find fan hao?" The slightly fat young man frowned and asked in a puzzled way. Now he can''t wait to beat Xu Yi and let go of his suffocated spirit. "Younger martial brother, we can really beat him up in the immortal realm, but think about it. If we do this, won''t we fall behind and bully the little one with the big one?" Lean youth see fat youth brain is not enough, bear heart to explain. "That fan Hao, that boy, is also deceiving the small with the big." The chubby young man scratched his head and asked again. The skinny youth was speechless, shook his head and said: "fan Hao, he bullied the little by the big, it''s none of our business..." now, the chubby youth understood a little, but at most he was ignorant... the three men ran the immortal cultivation, moved into the air, and soon came to the battle power tower. At this time, a young man with a scar on his face just came from the battle power tower Go out. The scar youth turned his head and looked at the top of the battle power tower. When he saw that his ranking was still below Cheng Yuanbin, his face flashed with chills. "Almost!" His fighting power is 59% of Xiaoxian''s peak, while Cheng Yuanbin is 60% of Xiaoxian''s peak. "Ah, it''s a pity that elder martial brother fan Hao is so close to surpassing that Cheng Yuanbin." "Well, if Cheng Yuanbin didn''t cast well, I''m afraid even elder martial brother fan Hao''s toes can''t match." A group of onlookers talked a lot, and their words were biased towards fan Hao. After all, they were not happy with Cheng Yuanbin. Besides, fan Hao came from a third class force like most of them, which also made a group of people more inclined to fan Hao who worked hard. "Damn it, if it wasn''t for my poor foundation! Your position is already mine Fan Hao''s heart was cold, staring at Cheng Yuanbin''s three characters in front of his name, and his nails fell into the muscles. He came from a mediocre background, just like most of the people present, so his foundation is just the same. If he hadn''t worked hard, maybe he would have been hard to get into the top ten of Xiaoxian list in front of a group of descendants from the second class forces or immortal masters.There are two reasons why he is so cruel to Cheng Yuanbin. One is that from the moment he joined Qingxuan palace, Cheng Yuanbin has been in front of him and never changed. In other words, he is the legendary second year before last! Chapter 303 Second, because of a woman! Cheng Yuanbin''s grandfather is the leader of the fifth palace. The Immortal Emperor''s cultivation and the family''s influence are so powerful that he can frighten one side. And Cheng Yuanbin''s grandfather has only one grandson, so he is extremely fond of him. He simply holds him in his mouth for fear of melting and holds him in his hand for fear of breaking. Now seeing that Cheng Yuanbin forgets to eat and sleep in order to pursue a woman, he immediately finds a talented woman in the Qingxuan palace and signs a marriage contract with the woman''s family. That woman is a beautiful woman in Qingxuan palace, whose beauty is only one point less than Wan Yanting and Xue Xueqing. Her name is Lu Yanyu. At that time, Cheng Yuanbin also chased her, but the result was the same and she was rejected. The reason is that the woman has a sweetheart, and her so-called sweetheart is fan Hao, who has scars on her face, comes from a common family, but works hard! Because the engagement between the two families directly separated fan Hao and Lu Yanyu, fan Hao hated Cheng Yuanbin so much and his family background was not good. Of course, Cheng Yuanbin is also a person with principles. He likes to chase women, but he only likes to chase them with his own strength. So when he heard that his grandfather had made an engagement for him, he refused immediately without saying a word. Cheng Yuanbin''s grandfather is also helpless, but the marriage is engaged, how can children play? As a result, the engagement of the two families does not retreat, but they do not end. They just hang the engagement. In order to get married, the women''s family began to force Lu Yanyu to get closer to Cheng Yuanbin, and even forced her to use the beauty trick when necessary. Lu Yanyu, of course, is unwilling and refuses immediately, but she is threatened by her family, which makes her have to go down to get close to Cheng Yuanbin. Fan Hao''s hatred has evolved into a sense of killing. He just thinks about Lu Yanyu''s sad face. He wants to kill Cheng Yuanbin now. That used to be a young and active, beautiful and generous woman. "God, why are you so unfair!" Fan Hao clenched his fist, his eyes were wide open, and his heart roared. He hated his poor family background and the injustice of heaven. Why did he work so hard but couldn''t get the result he wanted! However, when fan Hao was indignant and unjust, Xu Liangchen, a handsome young man who watched fan Hao for some time, suddenly whispered to him. "Do one thing for me, and I''ll introduce you to my master. If you please my master, it is not impossible to accept you as a disciple. " "Well?" Fan Hao, who was still roaring in his heart, was stunned when he heard the message. He turned his head in a hurry and looked at the smiling young man. "Elder martial brother Xu Liangchen!" Fan Hao is a little absent-minded. What Xu Liangchen said just now is to introduce himself to Wu Tianxian emperor? "How?" Junyi youth Xu Liangchen smiles again. "I promise!" Without saying a word, fan Hao nodded his head like a pound of garlic. He wanted to go and hold Junyi young man and say I would like to. Don''t say a thing, even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, he will do it. If Wu Tian is really a teacher and tells Wu Tian what happened to her and Lu Yanyu, it''s very likely that the marriage will be terminated. At that time, he will be able to get back together with Lu Yanyu! With this in mind, fan Hao''s eyes turned from surprise to gratitude. It''s like sending charcoal in the snow. "Well, follow me." Xu Liangchen nodded and flew to the spirit dining hall of Yigong. On the way, he told fan Hao all his plans to deal with Xu Yi, and asked him to do as he said. At this time, yigongling canteen, at this time, bursts of salivating fragrance linger in the lobby, refreshing. Xu Yi is sitting in front of a table, holding a pair of chopsticks in his left hand and a spoon in his right hand. He is busy solving the problems in front of him. "Damn, this guy has too much money. He needs at least 20 pieces of fairy spirits for this meal." "Black sheep!" "Haven''t you heard? When he was in the examination, he made a lot of mistakes, and the number reached this number! " One of the onlookers had an exaggerated look on his face and pointed out five fingers. "Five hundred!"!? So much "No! Five thousand "Shit! How can this be, which fool is so easy to cheat! Why didn''t I meet you? " "Shh! It''s said that the master of Wu Tiangong also lost his more than 500 immortals... " when the voice came here, it stopped, and everyone was in a daze. "Shit! This kid is so tiger? Are you not afraid that the master of Wu Tiangong will slap him to death? " A group of people looked at each other strangely. "Hum, how dare you blaspheme our palace master! It''s a terrible crime!" The man who said Xu Yi cheated was a "fool" just now. Now he directly changed his face and drank out a sentence with great righteousness. "He dares to come to our palace to eat Lingshi now. Don''t pull me. I''ll go and beat him now."After that, the young man said another sentence as if he didn''t get rid of his hatred. But when he saw that no one was pulling him, his face was a little ugly, but he was thick skinned. He went directly to one person, put his hand on that person, and made a look like he was going to rush to Xu Yi... Xu Yi is still eating spiritual food. Of course, with his cultivation, he can hear people''s talk, but he didn''t care much, instead, he was listening to that Some "lovely" youths almost burst out laughing after they said all kinds of words. No longer in charge of the outside world, Xu Yi continues to gobble it up. "Belch" as time goes by, Xu Yi gets up and walks out of the spirit dining hall with a full belch after sweeping away all the fairy food on the table. Just after he got up, several young people just walked in from the canteen. Looking carefully, this man is fan Hao who came back from the battle power tower. At this time, fan Hao was surrounded by eight young people, who occupied the entrance of the canteen, making it impossible for the people inside to get out and the people outside to get in. And Xu Yi saw a group of young people walking in, but he didn''t think much about it. As an ideal and polite three good youth, he gave way and decided to let a few young people advance. However, some of the young people were stunned when they saw Xu Yi give way. They all stopped at the same place and said to fan Hao, "brother Hao, he has stopped. Do we want to run into him again?" Fan Hao is also a bit big now. According to the normal script, shouldn''t he let Yi not give way, wait for someone to bump into him, and then cause conflicts, and then turn into big conflicts again, and finally have a fight? Is it the wrong way to open the script? "Let''s stand still." After thinking about it, fan Haowei frowned and said. A few young people were embarrassed, but they still stood at the gate, neither going in nor letting Xu Yi go out. But Xu Yi watched these young people peep at him, and immediately let Xiaolv eavesdrop on him. This is good. He knew all the voices of several people. "Well? It seems that I have nothing to do with these people. " Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was puzzled. He knew that he had offended many people, but these people really met for the first time. How could they offend them for no reason? "Is it my brother who is born with the aura of ridicule?" Xu Yi blinked his eyes, and the corners of his mouth cocked up. If these people in front know what Xu Yi is thinking, I don''t know what they think. After all, he is the only one who is so calm after being blocked up. "Well? What are they doing? " At this time, the people inside and outside the canteen watched a group of people blocking the door. They were all shocked by the spirit and talked about it. Some people are even more curious and have a sense of divinity to find out the situation. When they know that the blocking door is related to Xu Yi, visibility is like a bomb, detonating in the whole palace. "Did you hear that? The immortal Xiaoqiang Xu Yi is blocked in the canteen by our first palace elder martial brother fan Hao. " "Did you hear that? That Xu Yi was blocked by our elder martial brother fan Hao in the spirit canteen and beaten up. " "Did you hear that? That Xu Yi was blocked by our elder martial brother fan Hao, and he was beaten to the point of unconsciousness... " "... " in the first palace, the news swept the whole palace like a storm. Because three people become tigers, the more the story is spread, the more distorted the truth of the story is. In the end, it is directly spread to Xu Yi, who is beaten up. At this time, near the battle power tower near the first palace, the Qiang people also heard the news from the other side of the first palace. "Shit! Boss, wait for me When Qiang Yimiao heard that his boss was blocked by the people in Yigong, he was so busy that he suddenly burst out, his whole face was red, so he took up his arms and flew to Yigong. It''s like a violent beast, who bites who you see. In addition to Qiang Yi''s theft, Luo Tianyi also changed color instantly. His cold face was even colder, and water was almost seeping out. He quickly moved away to chase Qiang Yi''s theft. Now she wants to choose a female tiger to eat... even LAN Xiuwei and others are similar. She takes out her weapon and flies to the palace. At this time, in the canteen of yigongling, Xu Yi saw that a group of people were still standing there and didn''t stare at them. This was a waste of time, so he went directly to the canteen and said, "let''s let the good dog get out of the way." Since the other party vowed to do their own, Xu Yi has no good face, directly out of the voice. After standing awkwardly for a long time, he finally waited until Xu Yi made a sound ahead of time, and what he said was enough to cause conflict with himself. Fan Hao finally breathed a breath in his heart, and his face was gradually filled with anger. He said in a cold voice: "boy, do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that? " "I don''t care who you are. If you want to do something, just say it. I''ll take it. If you don''t do anything, please go away. I still have something to do. Can you afford to delay my great career? " Xu Yi said. The words are full of frivolity, no fear, no tension. In addition to the nine young people in front of him, there are several other people who may participate in the siege. However, except for the head, scar face is the peak of Xiaoxian, he doesn''t pay attention to other people.That''s why he''s so confident. He''s confident that even if they have too many people, he can''t help himself. Chapter 304 Now Xu Yi doesn''t know his specific strength, but he has a sense of self-confidence. All these self-confidence come from Dantian, who has just changed in his body. Because he felt that he could use the strongest means, coupled with the power of thunder, even Xiaoxian''s peak could be roaring. Of course, the strongest means can not be used here. His strongest means is the technique of separation. Once used, it is a bit of guilty. "Very good!" Seeing that Xu Yi''s face was still frivolous, fan Hao laughed, only coldly. At the beginning, he just held the task mentality to complete the task given by Xu Liangchen. He didn''t have any other emotions towards Xu Yi, at least he didn''t feel uncomfortable. But now it''s not the same. Xu Yi''s action obviously doesn''t pay attention to himself. What''s the name of this? Let him "get out"? How can you also be a Xiaoxian peak? You are the second in Xiaoxian list. How dare you talk to yourself like this? Also, don''t you see a group of people behind me? Are you not afraid? Fan Hao looks at Xu Yi, but he is not happy. At the same time, he looks at Xu Yi with a trace of sadness. "It''s because you''ve offended the wrong people." Fan Hao murmured in his heart, ready to teach Xu Yi a lesson. However, as soon as he finished his muttering, his head was stunned, as if he had thought of something. "I''ll give you another chance. If you take back what you said and apologize, I''ll let you go." Suddenly, fan Hao changed his strength and said slowly. Just now, he was just thinking about finishing up Xu Yi''s work to finish the task assigned to him by Xu Liangchen. Then he showed his talent in front of Wu Tian and got his appreciation. Finally, through Wu Tian''s relationship, he and Lu Yanyu got together again and approached the future he wanted step by step. But just now, he suddenly found out that Xu Yi is very similar to himself! yes, as like as two peas in two! Lack of family background, can''t fight higher than their own identity! He can''t interfere with Lu Yanyu''s fate and can''t do anything about it. However, Xu Yi has offended people who can''t be offended and can''t do anything about it. He is just like himself. Even in the face of such things, the way they do is very similar. When they fight against Cheng Yuanbin, Xu Yi is unyielding. He would rather be beaten by others than admit defeat. Is he his own shadow? Fan Hao thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Xu Yi was very similar to himself. At last, he felt that he was the same as a fallen man at the end of the world, which made him feel sorry for each other. "I have a way out, but this way out is to step on the body of a person who has the same experience as myself. Can I take this opportunity to change my destiny?" Fan Hao was full of thoughts, and his mind was in chaos. Of course, Xu Yi didn''t know what Fan Hao thought. If he knew what he thought, he would be very happy. But now he heard that fan Hao asked him to apologize and said that he would let him go when he apologized. He immediately said, "cut, if you want to do something, you can do it. If you want to fight, I will accompany you." Now it''s afternoon. It''s the peak of robbery yesterday. Xu Yi doesn''t want to waste any more time with him. When fan Hao saw that Xu Yi didn''t accept the steps he thought he wanted Xu Yi to leave, he immediately frowned. He still hesitated in his heart, thinking whether to step on Xu Yi to help himself. "Forget it, you go." After hesitating for a long time, fan Hao took a deep breath, and finally said a word slowly. In the end, he made a decision that he could not trample on a person who had the same experience with him for his own sake... "brother Hao, this is it!" After hearing fan Hao let him go, Xu Yi didn''t react. Several young people behind fan Hao were not calm immediately, and exclaimed blankly. In addition to calling fan Hao, Xu Liangchen also informed these young people, so now fan Hao disobeyed Xu Liangchen''s arrangement, and these young people were immediately stunned. "Make way for him." Fan Hao sighed and gave some young people a look. Several young people looked at each other, and finally, they all made way. Although they don''t want to violate Xu Liangchen''s arrangement, fan Hao is their eldest brother. He has gone out to complete tasks together, helped each other together, and experienced life and death together. He is a real brother of life and death. Now that their elder brother fan has said so, and has decided to do so, they will not persuade him any more, but make way one after another. A road that allows one person to pass appears, but Xu Yi is a little flustered. Is the development route of this matter wrong? Shouldn''t it be a fight? Crouching trough, I want to take you to practice. Let''s see how the combat power is now. Are you really good? However, since they all gave way, Xu Yi did not stay any longer. After all, he still focused on his great career... he walked through the path where several people gave way and walked out of the spirit canteen. At this time, there were a group of onlookers outside. "Why? Didn''t you say he was beaten out of his mind? How could he have done nothing? ""Shit! It seems that he was cheated. I thought he was dead! " "..." a group of people saw Xu Yi intact and appeared before them, and immediately they were not satisfied, make complaints about all kinds of Tucao. But Xu Yi listens to what they say, the facial expression is a little ugly, what call oneself is beaten too much, what call oneself dead! Can you have a better imagination? Ignore this group of people, Xu Yi called out the space channel, ready to leave. However, when he held the space passage meeting, he noticed three people in the crowd. "It seems that the three of you are playing a trick." Xu Yi didn''t immediately step into the space channel, but gazed at Xu Liangchen and his three people, with cold and Pondering on his face. So he directly sent a message to the slightly fat Ye Hongqing and said, "little fat man, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you taken some medicine to tonify your brain recently?" "Damn it Listen to the sound, ye Hongqing immediately burst foul language. Xu Yi didn''t pass on the sound to Xu Liangchen and Wu Zhangzhi, but only to Ye Hongqing for a reason, that is, the boy is stupid. "Boy, dare you say one more word!" Ye Hongqing suddenly jumped out of the crowd, pointed at Xu Yi and cheered angrily. Even Xu Liangchen and Wu Zhangzhi didn''t expect his sudden riot, so they didn''t stop it in time. Now they see ye Hongqing jump out and look a little ugly. They quickly send a message to let him come back. However, what ye Hongqing hates most is that others say he is fat and stupid. Now Xu Yi has said that it is impossible for him not to be angry. I saw that he ignored Xu Liangchen''s voice, just staring at Xu Yi, a pair of cannibal rhythm. "Oh? What did I say? What do you want me to say again? If you don''t tell me, "I''ll tell you." Xu Yi shrugged and said innocently. "Say I''m fat, let me be brain tonic!" Ye Hongqing roared angrily, and his voice was hundreds of meters away. "Wow, Kaka!" After listening to Ye Hongqing''s words, Xu Yi directly burst into laughter. He has seen stupid people, but not so cute. Can you have another cute? Even a group of onlookers who didn''t know what was going on laughed. There was no way. Ye Hongqing was so innocent and made people laugh. "You''re laughing!" Ye Hongqing is still very angry. Now seeing that Xu Yi doesn''t laugh at himself, even a group of Xiaoxian people begin to laugh at him. He suddenly gets more angry and yells at a group of people. Of course, he roared, but he didn''t know why these people were laughing... a group of people were yelled, and they didn''t dare to laugh immediately, but they were still shaking and choking. Ye Hongqing''s whole face was livid. Seeing that a group of people no longer laughed, he turned his angry eyes back to Xu Yi and said, "boy, my elder martial brother is afraid to hurt his reputation. He didn''t dare to beat you before he went to find fan Hao, but I don''t mind if he has fame. If you are arrogant, I will beat you to death now!" This sentence Ye Hongqing said is very domineering, a few miles out, all fell into silence. But this silence is not because of Ye Hongqing''s domineering, but because of his cute!! "Well, we shouldn''t have brought him here." Xu Liangchen covers his face with his hand, but his face is helpless. Obviously, it''s not the first time that he''s been cheated like this. He''s immune. And Wu Zhangzhi is similar. Originally tall and thin, he deliberately lowered his head and tried not to be recognized by others. It''s a shame... their heart at this time is that the scum team-mates are not terrible, just afraid that they are too pig. Xu Yi kept on laughing, laughing and seriously replied to Ye Hongqing, "I''m not arrogant, OK?" He really hasn''t seen such a "cute" person... "hum, I don''t care if you are arrogant. I''ll beat you up today!" Ye Hongqing is still cold. No matter what Xu Yi says today, he will beat Xu Yi. Otherwise, the breath in his heart will make him suffer from internal injury and make his brain more inflexible. With that, ye Hongqing rushed to Xu Yi and made a move. This attack is very powerful, reaching the immortal realm. If you hit Xu Yi, you will surely die. "Younger martial brother!" When Xu Liangchen and Wu Zhangzhi see ye Hongqing''s angry and helpless hand, they are immediately shocked. This is not to beat Xu Yi, it''s to kill! Xu Liangchen exclaimed and flew out to try to stop Ye Hongqing''s attack, but the attack was too fast, and their strength was almost the same, so it was impossible for them to stop the attack. "Now, he''s dead!" A group of onlookers felt the aggressiveness of the attack and saw that Xu Liangchen and Xu Liangchen couldn''t stop them. They were all exclaimed. Even fan Hao, who is standing at the gate of the spirit canteen, has implemented the outcome of Xu Yi''s meeting in his heart, and he will surely die. "Well, should I have beaten him just now?" Fan Hao''s face shows remorse. If he had beaten Xu Yi just now, ye Hongqing would be a little less angry, and Xu Yi can''t contradict Ye Hongqing any more. In this way, he won''t be killed by Ye Hongqing.Therefore, the death of Xu Yi has something to do with him. In his own words, the reason why Xu Yi came to the present end is his own harm. "Damn, little fat man is not good at brain and temper." When Xu Yi saw that ye Hongqing didn''t agree with him, he started with a rude remark, and then he did not rush to show the ghost. Shua, his body was about to hit him with a blow from ye Hongqing. When a hole came out, his body suddenly disappeared in the eyes of the public. With another Shua, his figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Hongqing. All of a sudden, the transfer is too sudden, and the connection is seamless. "I''ll give you a blow, too!" Xu Yi Gang has secretly been able to tell himself that he has lost the test product of fan Hao. Now a great master of the fairy appears, and of course he will not let go. He will try to make complaints about how much higher his strength will be. "Divine sense attack!" The sense of God suddenly spreads out and invades Ye Hongqing''s mind, making him slightly a Leng. Seize that little bit of time, Xu Yi is a dragon 18 palm blast out. Chapter 305 When the 18 dragon subduing palms burst out, the sound of the Dragon suddenly sounded behind Ye Hongqing. Accompanied by the sound of the dragon, there was a crackling sound of thunder. After Xu Yi''s palm burst out, the thunder surrounded his palm, which was very spectacular. However, ye Hongqing is also a great immortal. After Xu Yi''s divine sense attack, he quickly reacts. When he feels a crisis, he can''t turn around and can''t avoid it. He can only apply all his accomplishments to himself and use all his auras to bless his fat body, forming a protective shield. Boom. A palm in the middle of the heart, bang on the back of Ye Hongqing. Poof. In a palm boom, I saw that the body protection of Ye Hongqing''s immortal realm had not been opened, and it didn''t hurt Ye Hongqing at all. But he didn''t get hurt, and he was not feeling well, because now he was feeling a thunder wandering in his body. Although he couldn''t get hurt, he still felt paralyzed and inconvenient. Xu Yi sees that he has not hurt Ye Hongqing, and once again shows his ghost to float away from ye Hongqing. "Can''t you even break the body protection of the immortal peak?" Xu Yi has a bad face. And with the thrilling stimulation of a collision, the two men''s short fight ended like this. "What just happened!" A group of people startled off their eyes, looking at Ye Hongqing standing in the same place with an iron blue face, and aiming at Xu Yi, who is far away, they all shout that it is impossible. Just now, it was clear that ye Hongqing''s attack was almost on Xu Yi. He suddenly disappeared. The speed was so fast that it was hard for the general immortal realm to catch up with him. And after he disappeared and dodged a blow, he didn''t run away. Instead, he dodged behind Ye Hongqing and hit him with one hand. In front of everyone''s eyes, Xu Yi''s attack didn''t have much effect. After all, ye Hongqing wasn''t hurt, so they all thought that Xu Yi''s attack was just easy, but as far as his speed was concerned, it would make everyone scared. "That''s the body method again!" Xu Liangchen and Wu Zhangzhi''s eyes half narrowed. They also stopped and stopped. They did forget Xu Yi''s body method just now. Now they think about it again and immediately frown and meditate. Fan Hao was the most astonished among the people present. He did not expect that Xu Yi would be safe and sound. You know, just now he began to mourn for Xu Yi! "With this body method, I think it''s hard to get close to him, but he should not tolerate me. After all, he''s just a fairy." Fan Hao thought so, but seeing that Xu Yi was ok, he was relieved. At least he didn''t feel guilty. "Damn it Ye Hongqing finally uses the immortal Qi to force out the last ray of thunder in his body, and the numbness in his body is gone. "Boy, don''t hide if you have the ability!" Ye Hongqing stares at Xu Yi. Knowing that he can''t catch up with him, he can only scold him. Xu Yi''s eyes turned to his head. Peat, if you have the ability, you should stand and blow hundreds of fists for me to see if I can blow your immortal period to pieces. Without rhyme or reason, make complaints about Ye Hongqing''s , and a group of people who are listening to this idiot are also weird. They are all in the heart of . Xu Yi no longer quarrels with him and decides to settle accounts with these three people after upgrading. With that, he made a ghost leap and moved out of the crowd. However, ye Hongqing is not willing to give up, even chasing him. "Shit, it''s over or not!" Xu Yi''s face is angry, and his speed is increasing. He thinks that when he is strong, he will chase you all over the mountain! "Boss!" But in Xu Yigang far away from ye Hongqing some distance, several human figures gallop from one direction. They were all in a hurry, their faces full of anxiety. "Well? Why are you here? " Seeing Qiang Yixuan and Luo Tianyi, Xu Yi''s face is a little ugly. "Boss, are you ok?" Qiang a steal quickly around Xu Yi turn a circle, see Xu Yi nothing, just exhale a long breath. Luo Tianyi and others are similar. After all, rumors are too scary. They were scared when they said Xu Yi was beaten to death. "Boy, don''t run!" Soon after Xu Yi stopped, ye Hongqing''s voice rang out. "Damn it Xu Yi was defeated by the fool. You''re a great immortal. You''re chasing me. You''re shameless! he didn''t want to make complaints about it, but he couldn''t help it. "Ha ha, I see how you can run this time!" Seeing Qiang steal them, ye Hongqing smiles. As long as Xu Yi runs away, he can use these people to threaten them. When Xu Yi saw him steal them from Qiang, he immediately frowned and his face was black. Not to mention, this fool has a nervous problem. Maybe he really doesn''t care about his face. Take it out on Qiang people! "Run, keep running!" Ye Hongqing surrounded several people of Xu Yi, sneering constantly. At this time, the people who were chasing after him also came up and continued to watch."You two don''t take care of this mad dog. Is it really good for him to bite people everywhere? You must know that what he has lost is not only his face, but also your master''s face. " Xu Yi stares at Xu Liangchen and Wu Zhangzhi and yells. They turned black, but they didn''t stop them, because ye Hongqing has lost his face now. What''s the effect of stopping him? At most, let him be punished after his mistakes. "Remember, don''t beat him to death." Xu Liangchen sent a message to Ye Hongqing, earnestly and solemnly. Ye Hongqing see Xu Liangchen did not stop himself, immediately nodded. Xu Yi''s face is very blue. Now Xu Liangchen hasn''t said anything to stop him. It seems that he can''t escape this time! "Do you want to use the art of fit? Maybe we can compete with one or two. " Xu Yi frowns and ponders. After using a ghost floating jump and a sense of God attack, he believes that ye Hongqing is ready no matter how stupid he is. The effect is certainly not as good as the first time. If you are attacked by Ye Hongqing, you will die and die. For Xu Yi, this battle is very harsh. "You go first." Xu Yi sends a message to Qiang to steal them and ask them to leave first and go back to the tenth palace as far as possible. He doesn''t believe that ye Hongqing dares to be reckless in the tenth palace after he and others return to the tenth palace. Qiang Yimiao and others knew that the situation was grim, so they immediately nodded and began to retreat. "Take a man first and threaten him." Xu Liangchen knew that now his face had been lost, and he didn''t care. He directly sent a message to Ye Hongqing, guiding him. "Damn it Xu Yi spewed out a rude remark and attacked Ye Hongqing without saying a word. He let Xiaolv eavesdrop just now. Of course, he heard Xu Liangchen''s message. After scolding, he attacked Ye Hongqing, trying to buy some time for Qiang to steal their escape. However, Xu Liangchen is a little smile, continue to sound to Ye Hongqing, let him not tube Xu Yi, continue to catch people. Because of their cultivation problems, ye Hongqing once again resisted Xu Yi''s attack. He quickly came to Qiang Yi and took him down. "Damn it This time, Xu Yiqi was extremely angry. Now Qiang Yixue was caught, just like a chicken without any resistance. He was very embarrassed. "Boss, leave me alone, I don''t believe he dares to kill me!" Qiang Yimiao glared at the chubby young man in front of him and yelled at Xu Yi. "I''m not going to kill you, but I don''t think you''re going to feel better in my hands." Ye Hongqing saw Xu Yi''s angry face and laughed. He felt a little less uncomfortable in his heart. He felt very comfortable in his heart. "Fat man, don''t push me!" Xu Yi''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and his voice is extremely low. He hates others to threaten himself with his brothers, friends or confidants. Now, ye Hongqing is no doubt teasing him with his scales. "I don''t want to force you." Ye Hongqing sneers constantly, and his mood is getting better and better. During this period, he grabs Qiang Yixuan''s hand and makes him cry out. "Shit! You want to die! " Xu Yi is furious, almost unable to control himself, ready to fight. However, just when he was ready to use the art of fit to fight, a cold drink suddenly sounded in the sky. "Stop it This sound is very strong, just sounded, the whole palace trembled a few. A lot of onlookers are under the action of this sound. Xianli is out of control and is in disorder in the body. "The Immortal Emperor is strong!" A group of people quickly looked in one direction and quickly saluted. "Grandfather, help him." When Cheng Wenbin sees that Qiang Yi is caught by Ye Hongqing like a chicken, he shouts out to the old man who everyone is watching. "Well." The old man nodded and hummed to Ye Hongqing. "Poof!" Ye Hongqing, under the old man''s glare, suddenly lost his immortality and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The Qiang thief in his hand escaped from him and returned to Xu Yi. "Old man Cheng, it''s against the rules for you to come to my palace to fight." After the old man punished Ye Hongqing, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared on the horizon. It was Wu Tian who came. "Well, how do you discipline your apprentices? I''m ashamed of you for bullying Xiaoxian''s first grade and second grade younger martial brother Cheng Yuanbin''s grandfather white beard trembled and snorted. Wu Tian looked at Ye Hongqing and said with a cold snort, "I discipline my own apprentice. Next time, if you mind your own business, don''t blame me for learning from you and discipline your good grandson for you." "You Grandfather Cheng Yuanbin began to blow his beard and was obviously angry. Wu Tian''s Apprentice doesn''t need face. As a master, he is also a shameless person. He protects his apprentices too closely. "Villains, go back to the closed door, and you can''t go out for half a year." Wu Tian is also a face lover. He scolds Ye Hongqing, but the punishment is the same as no punishment, which shows how partial he is to his apprentice."Damn it Xu Yi is ruthless and stares at these two masters and disciples. If he has enough cultivation now, he would like to destroy them both now. "It makes me sick to be in a place like this. Let''s go." Cheng Yuanbin''s grandfather coldly a, big hand a wave, take Xu Yi and others disappear together. Not long after they disappeared, Wu Tian began to frown slightly. Just now, when Xu Yi and ye Hongqing were fighting, he was watching from afar. When he saw that Xu Yi was able to deal with the fairyland with the cultivation of the second grade of Xiaoxian, he felt a sense of crisis inexplicably. "He can''t be allowed to grow up any more, otherwise before qingxuanzi''s plan starts, the boy will turn back..." Wu Tian frowns and ponders, then dismisses the people below, and enters the void with three bad looking apprentices. Chapter 306 Under Cheng Yuanbin''s grandfather''s moving space, everyone came to the fifth palace in the blink of an eye. "Thank you very much." Seeing that the surrounding environment has changed, Xu Yi gives thanks to Cheng Wenbin''s grandfather. In the situation just now, it''s needless to say that Xu Yi could have guessed that Wu Tian was watching. That is to say, if he used the technique of combination, he would surely bring about the disaster of killing. However, Xu Yi didn''t expect that Wu Tian was also looking for a chance to kill him now... "Yuanbin asked me to help you. If you want to thank him, thank him." With that, the old man disappears, leaving Xu Yi and Cheng Yuanbin behind. Xu Yi is a little embarrassed now. Being watched by Cheng Yuanbin is just like being watched by a girl. "Peat, that''s embarrassing." Xu Yi looked at Cheng Yuanbin and said seriously, "thank you this time." "You''re welcome. It''s just a small favor for Shifu." Cheng Yuanbin waved his hand and said with a smile. "..." Xu Yi is speechless, so the so-called teacher worship can''t be shirked. "I''m not very good at chasing women. It''s not that I''m conceited. It''s really that I''m more attractive. That''s why so many women like it." In front of a group of people, Xu Yi was not shy and said frankly. Luo Tianyi looks at Xu Yi, his eyes Dodge, and his heart snorts a stinky beauty. However, she responded quickly and asked herself what had happened. The so-called strange boy, Lanyi, is not sure if he is a distant friend. Now that you''ve said that, how do we feel like you''re bragging? However, Qiang Yi thought it was true that Xu Yi''s charm was hard to express. If he was a daughter, he would want to have a monkey with Xu Yi. "I declare in advance that even if you worship me as a teacher, I may not be able to teach you anything." Xu Yi is a serious reminder. "It''s nothing. In a word, I''ll make up my mind." Without saying a word, Cheng Wenbin bows to Xu Yi. In his words, even if Xu Yi has nothing to teach, he will naturally learn something from such a charming person. If he makes good use of it, he should have no problem chasing women by himself. "All right." Xu Yi had no choice but to have an apprentice lost on the road of picking up girls... after taking in the apprentices, Xu Yi let them do their own things and continue to complete their great career. But this time, he learned to be good and didn''t go to the palace any more. After a day''s hard work, he finally broke through to Xiaoxian''s third grade. His thunder power became stronger and stronger, and with the improvement of cultivation, he believed that he could crush the peak of Xiaoxian. "Keep trying." After a night''s rest, Xu Yi continues to run in the two to ten palaces. So in this month, as long as you stay in these palaces, you will meet a young man who does not know how tired he is, chasing thunder everywhere. After a month''s work, Xu Yi has broken through to Xiaoxian Qipin. The speed of this breakthrough has scared everyone in Qingxuan palace, especially Wu Tian. Now he is trying to find a way to eliminate Xu Yi''s uneasiness. "Qingxuanzi''s plan is to start when these people reach the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation. If Xu Yi breaks through to the Immortal Emperor''s period, I may be defeated!" Wu Tian frowns and ponders in the cave, but he can''t think of any way to kill Xu Yi. If Xu Yi comes out of Qingxuan palace, it''s OK, but he just doesn''t come out. He''s always going through the robbery, as if he''s tireless, and his accomplishments are still breaking through the thunder. It''s very strange. Of course, in addition to Wu Tian, other people in Qingxuan Palace also found this rule. But they all have an answer, that is, Xu Yi is a pervert, not only powerful, but also physically. "He is definitely the illegitimate son of Thor!" A group of people concluded that Xu Yi is Leizi... ... "master, I have something to ask you!" In the fifth palace, after Xu Yigang had passed a robbery, a young man suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Cheng Yuanbin who came. "What''s the matter?" Xu Yi asked. "A woman has been pestering me. What can I do to make her retreat?" Cheng Yuanbin frowned and asked. Peat, so fast to soak the girl? Xu Yi blinked, some can''t believe it, can his charm really pass? "Don''t you want to chase women? Now there are women pestering, shouldn''t they be happy? " Xu Yi asked his doubts. Cheng Yuanbin sighs and tells Lu Yanyu''s marriage to her grandfather. "It''s not about chasing women. It''s all about family power. I don''t like this feeling. What''s more, she doesn''t really like me. She is forced by her family. They are just like strong twisted melons... "Cheng Yuanbin sighs. "That can make your grandfather cancel his engagement. Why bother?" Xu Yi''s face is strange. Everyone thinks of such a simple way."However, both families love face, and we have a good relationship, and the engagement has spread, which will damage the reputation of both families..." "feudalism!" Xu Yi Tucao up, what time is it, and, uh, no... This world is different... , "do you make complaints about that woman''s sister or something?" Xu Yi thought about it and gave some advice. "There''s one. It''s pretty. It''s in the fourth palace now." Cheng Yuanbin said truthfully. "Do you like it?" Xu Yi asked. Cheng Yuanbin nodded, as long as it is a beauty, but also by their own strength to catch up, then he likes. "Well, master, I''ll teach you how to chase women." Today, Xu Yi put aside his great career and decided to help Cheng Yuanbin. With Cheng Yuanbin, they come to the fourth palace. "There is a woman in front of me. Let me demonstrate the specific operation process first. You can have a look here, and then you can find a new target to try." With that, Xu Yi went to the woman. When he came to the woman, the corners of his mouth gradually turned up and he said with a kind face: "elder martial sister, I''m Xu Yi from Shigong. Where''s the spirit canteen in your palace?" "Xu Yi!" However. Xu Yigang asked, the woman suddenly jumped up, and then ran to Xu Yi with a crazy face and said, "younger martial brother Xu Yi, can you sign for me? I have several sisters who like you very much... "er..." Xu Yi is silly, and this kind of operation? Is this a brain powder? When did I have fans in Qingxuan palace? Thinking about this, Xu Yi looks strange. After signing, he is entangled by the woman for a period of time. "Cough, just a mistake..." back to Cheng Yuanbin side, Xu Yi cough twice to ease the embarrassment. He also wanted to demonstrate the correct order of picking up girls. Now he''s completely confused. "Master, I''m sure I''m right!" However, Cheng Yuanbin looks at Xu Yi as an expert and regards him as a God. What happened just now? Xu Yi just said a word in the past, asked the way to let the woman upside down, such a powerful and invincible way of chasing women, simply strong enough to burst! "Cough..." Xu Yi suddenly coughed and choked. "Er, there were some mistakes in the demonstration just now. Just listen to me about the specific operation process." "Generally speaking, if you want to catch up with a woman, you must first have a meeting with her, and this meeting has great requirements. You must let her not hate you and make her like you." "It''s totally wrong for you to give gifts at the first meeting and express yourself at the first meeting!" Xu Yi did not forget to criticize Cheng Yuanbin. "But... But that''s what the book describes..." Cheng Yuanbin said weakly. "It''s a book that''s misleading. Don''t read it in the future!" Speechless, Xu Yi is very tough. When he first heard of a distant bin girl, Xu Yi did not want to make complaints about it. If he just crossed the road and saw that scene, he would think that the world''s folk customs were so fierce and direct. first, he said, "when you first fall in love, it''s easy." "I''ll be familiar with her first and make a good impression. Then I''ll have to inquire about her hobbies and shortcomings." "When you finish these two points, you can start to make a chance encounter. It''s better to meet a hero to save beauty. For example, you always pay attention to her whereabouts. As soon as she goes out for training, you will follow her secretly or directly, and try to save her in a crisis..." Xu Yi patiently talks about what he knows and tirelessly teaches her. "Just do as I say. Don''t give gifts as soon as you meet. Just make a confession as soon as you meet." Finally, Xu Yi also earnestly exhorted. Cheng Yuanbin takes out his notebook, remembers what Xu Yi said and nods. When Cheng Yuanbin has a good memory, Xu Yi will let him practice. First, he will try to find an ordinary woman to make a good first impression. After many times of practice, Cheng Yuanbin finally has experience, so Xu Yi let Cheng Yuanbin attack the target and go directly to Lu Yanyu''s sister, Lu Yanjie. After many experiments, Cheng Yuanbin finally lived up to the expectations of the public and completed the first step. When Lu Yanjie didn''t hate it, they sat together and talked for some time. However, there is a disadvantage that the chat content is transmitted by Xu Yi in real time. They mainly talked about Lu Yanyu and asked Cheng Yuanbin to show that he didn''t want to embarrass her any more. He wanted to find a way with Lu Yanjie to let the family give up their engagement. When Lu Yanjie saw that Cheng Yuanbin really didn''t want to continue the engagement, she immediately chatted with Cheng Yuanbin. After all, Lu Yanjie didn''t want to see her sister''s sad face all the time, so she said all kinds of ways to see if the two families could withdraw the engagement without losing face.An hour later, they did not find a good way. "It''s said that your sister likes fan Hao in Yigong. Go back and tell her that you don''t care about my opinion. If you''re afraid that the family will find out, you can tell her that if they want to meet, they can come to my residence. I''ll arrange for them to meet, so that your family won''t blame your sister." Cheng Yuanbin listen to Xu Yi''s suggestion, think about it, say a word. This sentence is what he really wanted to say. Because of his own insertion, he found that he beat a pair of mandarin ducks with a stick and felt guilty. "Well, I will. Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first. " Lu Yanjie said with a smile. "Well, be careful on the way." Cheng Yuanbin according to Xu Yi''s words. "By the way, it''s very kind of you." Walking to the gate of the canteen, Lu Yanjie suddenly turns back and smiles at Cheng Yuanbin, then trots away. "Wow! beautiful! Master, I found my heart beat so fast. What should I do. By the way, master, how am I doing this time? Is it possible? " Cheng Yuanbin comes to Xu Yi and touches his beating heart. He asks urgently. Xu Yi shook his head and said, "Congratulations, as long as you treat her sincerely in the future, you will succeed." "I will." Cheng Yuanbin has never felt like this before, especially after seeing Lu Yanjie look back and smile, his heart almost burst. Chapter 307 After the guidance of Yuanbin, Xu Yi asked him to keep on, and just go one by one according to the conditions he promised Lu Yanjie just now. Time goes by again. Ten days later, under the baptism of thunder robbery, Xu Yi successfully stepped into the peak of Xiaoxian. Now it''s time for Daxian robbery Valley to open, and he can break through to the realm of Daxian. The speed of the breakthrough startled everyone. How long did he enter the Qingxuan palace? In less than two months, the speed of the breakthrough was extremely evil. The whole Qingxuan palace was shocked. "Did you hear that? Warlord resources is about to open "At last! Great Xu Yiwei''s great career stopped and was ready to wait for the opening of the great fairyland of Qingxuan palace. Suddenly, he heard some people say "war god resources" in the middle of the road and stopped immediately. "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you talking about? Can you tell me more about ares resource secret?" Xu Yi came to several people and said with a gentle smile. Several people saw that the comer was the famous Xu Yi, and immediately respectfully told them the secret place of Ares resources. It''s a secret place. It''s a resource. This is a secret place, but this secret place is different from other secret places. This secret place is very mysterious, and its origin is unknown. Moreover, the person who can enter the secret place is not only a fairyland person. Yes, other fairyland people can enter, as if there is more than one entrance, other fairylands also have general. The word "God of war" means that you need to fight. After entering the secret place, there are a large number of fierce beasts who have not opened their minds and puppets of different levels. As long as you kill these fierce beasts and puppets, you can get points. Then you can go to the hall of God of war and use the points to exchange some resources in the hall. Moreover, these points can also be snatched. The way to snatch is to kill the person who holds the points. Therefore, this ares resource secret is a place of opportunity and a Jedi. "It''s said that there is a kind of elixir in the temple of God of war that can instantly improve the cultivation. After taking it, it can instantly improve a small level without any side effects or unstable foundation." One face looks forward to the expression, said almost drool. "Well? Instantly improve your accomplishments without side effects or unstable foundation? " Xu Yi''s eyes brightened, and a fine light flashed in them. This pill is useful to everyone, to Xu Yi and to Qiang Yi! What''s useful to Xu Yi is not to take it directly to improve his cultivation, but to give it to the people of Yi Tuan. They are going to cross the robbery and break through their cultivation. When they cross the robbery, Xu Yi will take advantage of the robbery again. Isn''t it refreshing? During this conversation, Xu Yi gained a lot and found the inspiration to break through cultivation quickly. So he quickly went to the channel with Daji: "Daji, is there any pill that can instantly improve the cultivation of Xiaoxian or Daxian? It''s a pill that has no side effects or unstable foundation." "Ding Dong, there are all kinds of things in the system, but I don''t know the name. You say a name and I''ll search for it for you." Daji''s sweet voice rang out. "Daji, you are not professional. How can you say that you are also a system mm, and you don''t know what is in the system?" Xu Yi blinked, some speechless. "Ding Dong, you are still the leader of Yi Tuan. Why don''t you know how many people there are in Yi Tuan?" Daji asked. Xu Yi was suddenly dumb. It seems to be reasonable, speechless... Daji didn''t know, Xu Yi asked the treasure rat again, the answer is still the same, she didn''t know, because she was not interested in pills... "brothers, do you know the name of the pill you just mentioned?" Xu Yi asked. "That pill score is too high, I haven''t seen it." A group of people shook their heads. "Never heard of a name?" Xu Yi asked. "No..." several people shook their heads again. "..." Xu Yi was speechless. He had planned to go to the secret place of Ares resources, but now he seems to have to go. "No, ask someone else, maybe." Xu Yi doesn''t believe in evil. He asks when he sees people. Even Cheng Yuanbin asks once and asks him to ask his grandfather, but there is still no answer. "That''s strange. Don''t you have a name when you exchange points for pills? As long as the introduction of pills Xu Yi''s face is strange. Go to the secret place of Ares resources by yourself. You can''t search even if you have pills. "Ding Dong, as long as the host has Yuandan, I can find it by analyzing the ingredients." Said Daji. "It seems that we can only go once..." time goes by again. In just two days, the secret world will be opened and spread in the streets of the whole fairyland. Almost all fairyland people have heard of it. During this time, Xu Yi went back to the Yituan, so that the Yituan people didn''t have to go to the secret place of Ares resources, just go in alone. Anyway, if you find the elixir in the system, the only one you lack is the immortal essence. However, after using the system for so long, Xu Yi didn''t expect that it''s impossible to earn the immortal essence. In the past, because of his low cultivation, he was afraid to sell too good things and would be followed by others. Now it''s different. When he wants to use the elixir to improve his cultivation, he is not afraid to be caught when he sells the elixir.Thinking about this, even Qiang Yixuan and Luo Tianyi and others, Xu Yi warned them not to go in. They are very puzzled and reluctant. Although they are both fierce and profitable, opportunities often coexist with crises. They also want to experience. However, Xu Yi solemnly warns them not to go, so they can only suppress their impulse and listen to Xu Yi''s words. In this way, the passage of time, one day, the secret opened. "Those below the immortal realm want to go to the secret place of Ares resources, gather at Qingxuan square!" In the early morning of this day, a loud voice was heard in the mountains of Qingxuan palace for a long time. This time, the cultivation of entering into the secret realm of Ares resources is limited to the realm of great immortals. That is to say, the ordinary people below the peak of little immortals are almost dead and lifeless. There are two reasons. One is that many of the ferocious beasts and puppets in it have reached the realm of the great immortal, and those in the realm of the little immortal are almost dead and lifeless. Second, in the competition for points, great immortal masters generally choose people with low accomplishments, and Xiaoxian realm is undoubtedly the first choice of many great immortal masters. Of course, you can''t enter Xiaoxian without restriction. "Limited in the realm of immortals! Well, I can''t go this time. " "I''m fighting for resources." "Are you going?" In Qingxuan palace, there are many hesitant voices. All those who are not afraid of death fly to the square of Qingxuan palace, and Xu Yi is the one who is not afraid of death. There''s no way. With all his methods, he is faster than the immortal master. He really doesn''t believe that the immortal master can kill himself, so he doesn''t give advice. He just does it. He is so confident. Xu Yi finally came to the square of Qingxuan palace. At this time, there were many people standing on the square, but almost all of them were great immortal experts. All the people in the list of great immortal were in the same place, including Xu Liangchen, ye Hongqing and Wu Zhangzhi. In addition to a group of great immortal experts, there are also a few small immortal people, including Cheng Yuanbin and fan Hao. Xu Yi has not been tested since he first tested his combat power, so his ranking is almost unchanged. "Master, here!" Seeing Xu Yi from afar, Cheng Yuanbin flew up to meet him. No way. Under the guidance of Xu Yi and his own efforts for a period of time, he finally realized his dream and used his strength to catch up with a beautiful woman, Lu Yanjie. From that moment on, he directly worshipped Xu Yi as a God and man, hoping to worship him every day... "Xu Yi." In addition to Cheng Yuanbin, another person came out of the crowd. This person is one of the top three fairies, fan Hao. Back some time ago, Lu Yanjie found fan Hao and retelled what Cheng Yuanbin said to fan Hao, so that he would like to see Lu Yanyu later and go to Cheng Yuanbin''s house. Fan Hao was dubious at that time, but he was eager to miss him, so he tried to go there. That day, with the help of Cheng Yuanbin, he finally made up with Lu Yanyu. The following time is so, that fan Hao''s hatred for Cheng Yuanbin is gone, and he goes out of his way to thank him. However, knowing that all this is the result of Xu Yi''s help, fan Hao is also convinced of Xu Yi. Now when I see Xu Yi, I immediately welcome him and say thank you. Xu Yi knew the inside story, but he didn''t show any affectation. He took his thanks and patted him on the shoulder to encourage him. The three fell into the crowd with a smile, waiting for the leader to take them to the secret place of Ares resources. After a while, an old man finally appeared in front of the crowd. "It''s not only our fairyland, but also other fairyland''s pride. It''s common for people to get injured. Let me ask again, "is there anyone else who wants to quit?" The old man''s voice was very dignified. After a while, no one answered. "OK, let''s go." With that, the old man waved his hand, and the scene in front of them began to change, flash and die. After a stick of incense, they appeared in a plain. Now they are in the center of fairyland, which is an area of Yipin power. Landing from the air, a group of people gathered and stood, visual parties. Now, hundreds of meters away from them, there is a ten meter high gate standing abruptly, which is incompatible with the surrounding environment. No one in the fairyland knows where the door comes from. The only thing they know is that the person who created the secret place of Ares resources is very strong, and the strong Immortal Emperor can be an ant. The reason for this result is that there was a strong immortal who wanted to break through the door and enter the secret place. However, before she stepped into the door, she was directly shocked by the prestige of the door, and there was no residue left. So it can be seen that in front of the founders, maybe the Immortal Emperor and the mole ant are almost the same! At this time, the gate had already appeared, and some people had entered, but after they were taken over by the Qingxuan palace, they could only allow them to enter. So at this time, there were many people standing near the gate. Some of them came from the same force. Some of them only practiced in scattered ways, but most of them had the same accomplishments. They were all in the realm of great immortals, and only a few of them were not afraid of death."Master, at the beginning, you had the fighting power of seven or eight products of Xiaoxian. Now you are at the top of Xiaoxian. What''s the specific fighting power?" Cheng Yuanbin sweeps around the others. Seeing that they are all immortal masters, he feels a little pressure. If he didn''t have the magic weapon given by his grandfather, he would not dare to enter the secret place. "I don''t know, but it should be OK to fight a great immortal." Xu Yi didn''t think much and answered casually. However, as soon as his voice rang out, Cheng Yuanbin and fan Hao standing beside him were already stupid. Chapter 308 Standing in the same place, they forget what they are going to do, where they are, and even their names. They just stare at each other, dazed. What is a great immortal? Five products are OK! Cheng Yuanbin himself is a genius of yueliupin. Under Xiaoxian''s peak cultivation, his combat power is about 60% of Xiaoxian''s peak, that is, he can fight six monks in the same realm, but he can''t compare with the first grade master of Daxian. After all, one person can reach the top of ten fairies with a single great immortal. That is to say, you have to cross the ten grades to defeat the one grade immortal. However, now Xu Yi says that it''s OK for him to be a great immortal? Are you sure you''re not kidding? How many grades are there! Xu Yi saw that they made a fuss and shook their heads with a smile. In fact, he had a conservative estimate just now. If he used the technique of combination, when several of the same people fought together, the specific combat effectiveness would be improved by at least a long time. How much can be achieved depends on the actual combat situation. In fact, he didn''t dare to imagine that he could fight against the enemy at so many levels before. The reason why he could do so was closely related to the variation of Dantian. As far as the present situation is concerned, as long as we attack ourselves, under the influence of thunder, any attack will be strengthened dozens of times. The power of thunder is like a kind of blood. It''s amazing. In this way, Xu Yi seems to have two blood lines. If it''s not strong enough, it''s a little sorry for the audience. "Master, even if you can fight against the five immortals, you still need to be careful. After all, there are so many experts who have entered the secret world this time. Otherwise, you follow me, and my grandfather sends some immortals to protect them... If you don''t encounter groups of immortals, it should be no problem," Cheng Yuanbin turns to look in several directions and whispers to Xu Yi. After hearing this, Xu Yi''s face is strange. Just now, he thought about how bold this guy is to go to the secret place of Ares resources. It turns out that his back hand is ready, and Xu Yi doesn''t have to guess. This guy must have other life-saving treasures. "By the way, fan Hao, you follow me too. You can look after each other when you are in danger." Cheng Yuanbin looks at fan Hao and tells him what he just said to Xu Yi. Fan Hao hesitated, but he thought that there was another woman in Qingxuan palace waiting for him to go back. He immediately put down his so-called reserve and nodded. However, Xu Yi likes to walk alone and refuses. This can make Cheng Yuanbin and fan Hao frown unceasingly, not unhappy with Xu Yi''s refusal, but afraid of Xu Yi''s accident. At least, there are hundreds of people in the fairyland. It''s very dangerous to meet the top master of the immortal. "You can rest assured that no one can catch up with me unless you are a Jinxian expert." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and he was very confident. When they heard this, they all looked at each other. They remembered the scene of Ye Hongqing chasing Xu Yi. "Master, it seems that you are being watched." When Xu Yi and Cheng Yuanbin are chatting, a voice suddenly rings in his mind. The speaker is a treasure rat. "I know." Xu Yi sent a message back. When he was in Qingxuan palace, he noticed these eyes. In addition to Xu Liangchen''s three people, there were several others. When he came here, at least more than ten more people were added. General manager long long, there are seventeen or eighteen people! They are all the peak of immortals! This is the main reason why Xu Yi doesn''t go with them! He didn''t want to hurt them because of himself. "Wu Tian, let more than ten great immortals kill themselves. You flatter me too much." Xu Yi''s eyes half narrowed, and his intention to kill was unprecedented. During this period of time, there were not many people who had hatred with him. Wu Tian was the only one who could lead such a big battle. "Don''t give me a chance, or I will leave your three good apprentices in the secret place." Xu Yi pondered in his heart, and his killing intention became stronger and stronger. If you want to kill me, you can, but before you want to kill me, you''d better be ready to be killed! "We are going to open a secret place. We will arrange it according to the level of influence. Those who dare to make noise and destroy order will be killed on the spot." The old man of Qingxuan Palace said in a loud voice, and then took all the disciples of Qingxuan palace to the gate. Qingxuan palace is the leader of the fairyland. It should be the first one to enter. They did not dare to make noise and fight. They lined up in order. Soon, they began to enter the secret place through the gate. Shua ~ when Xu Yi stepped on the door, he felt that his body was absorbed by something. When he opened his eyes again, he had come to a very strange place. It''s different from the environment of fairyland. It''s full of gases different from fairyland. It seems that the gases are good for them, but people just can''t absorb them. It seems that their bodies can''t bear them. They can only look at the ocean and sigh. That''s the air!? Seeing this familiar gas, Xu Yi''s eyes flashed over the Jing mang. Was this place created by some great power in the divine world?It''s not easy to say how familiar he is with the gas, because he still has a magic crystal on hand, and the energy contained in it is the compressed air, so he is very familiar with the feeling gas. Entering the secret place, Xu Yi and Cheng Yuanbin and others parted ways, showing the ghost floating jump, in the back of a group of people covetous of their own did not all enter the occasion, gallop away. In this secret place, the rules of space are more advanced. Even the strong Immortal Emperor may not be able to tear up the space and move into the air. It is even more impossible for them to reach the summit, so they can only fly fast. However, it can''t be any better for Xu Yi. In this way, he is not afraid of more than ten people chasing him, and then someone moves to block himself in front of him. And soon after Xu Yi''s galloping flight, more than a dozen great immortal peaks who are eyeing Xu Yi also begin to run in his direction. The leader of the team is Xu Liangchen. "Damn, I was chased as soon as I came in. I''m not happy!" Xu Yi rushed out and Tucao one side, but he was very upset. But he could not help it. He could only make complaints about himself because he was good at doing things. Finally, in order to get rid of them, Xu Yi is directly combined with the three animal pets, and his speed is greatly improved, and he soon gets rid of the peak of a group of immortals. "Finally get rid of..." after finishing the fitting time, Xu Yi''s speed dropped down and began to observe around. After a while of galloping, he has now come to a strange place, in front of a desert, is very desolate. Stepping into the desert air, suddenly, a mysterious force acts on him, which makes him have to reduce his flying altitude to five meters in the desert. "No high altitude flying here? Even the sense of mind exploration is blocked? " Xu Yi was surprised by the mysterious power, but he didn''t care. He thought that it was the intention of the creator. "By the way, it seems that we haven''t seen the so-called fierce beast up to now." Roar ~ however, when Xu Yigang thought that there was no fierce beast, a red monster suddenly jumped out of his feet, grew up and bit him. "Damn, what kind of beast is this?" Frightened by the sudden appearance of things, Xu Yi quickly uses ghost to float and jump, and immediately avoids the attack. The fierce beast that suddenly attacked Xu Yi was as big as two cows and more than ten meters long. Like a big insect, it was all red and inflamed. Besides its teeth, it had frightening red eyes. After a blow, the big bug came into the sand again. Only a moment later, it emerged from Xu Yi''s feet, trying to eat Xu Yi to relieve his hunger. "The fierce beast at the peak of the immortal? But I don''t know if I can kill him. " When the ugly insect once again fell into the sand, Xu Yi showed his ghost and left the place where he was standing just now, and let the irrational scorpion fly into the air again. Roar ~ once again, the insect roars again, and then goes into the ground and runs to the direction of Xu Yi. "The art of separation!" saw that the as like as two peas did not enter the sand, Xu Yi drank a drink, and instantly he had three more young people who were exactly the same as him. At this time, plus the three Xu Yi behind him, there were four people at the scene. "Death As soon as the four appeared, they guided a light ball into their hands every minute, and then quickly threw it to the ground under their feet. After throwing it, they will show their ghosts to float and jump away from the original place. This set is very smooth, there is no pause gap. Four light balls fly to the ground at a high speed. Just when they are about to have a close contact with the ground, a giant beast suddenly breaks out under the sand. Its mouth opens and swallows four light balls containing huge lightning. Boom, I saw the big insect exploded in response to the sound, and the meat residue was broken all over the ground, which was disgusting. "Hehe, he swallowed the ball of light and deserved to be exploded... Eh, where are the good points Xu Yi''s main body smiles, then seems to realize something and frowns. Originally, there was only one strike of the five level fighting power of Da Xian at most. After accidentally killing Da Chong at the peak of Da Xian, Xu Yi was very happy, but suddenly found that the so-called points didn''t exist, and he was immediately upset. But as soon as he finished, the other four parts all pointed to his head and motioned here. Xu Yi''s main body looks at his head along with their eyes. It''s not bad, but his whole face turns blue. "NIMA, is it really good to bully people like this?" I saw a number on his head, just 100. However, there is nothing wrong with this number. The problem lies in the color of the number. Temodi is green! Can you bully people like that? Who in the end made the secret, made the rules, come out, I''m sure I won''t kill you! Xu Yi cursed in his heart, but he could only think about it. He didn''t dare to scold the Creator... Otherwise, it would be cool to be heard."Before I came in, I did hear that there are colors in points. Below 100 is a certain color, between 100 and 1000 is a certain color, and after 1000 is another color... But how can it be green?" No way, for forgive color, Xu Yi really can''t accept. Of course, the color of the integral can be changed. When the integral is less than 100, it is yellow. If the score is between 100 and 1000, it''s green. And after a thousand points, it starts to turn purple. As for 10000 points, no one has seen the color of this point segment, because since the secret place began to appear, no one has been able to accumulate 10000 points. Even if all the people in the fairyland have entered, there have been several evil people among them, but no one has been able to accumulate 10000 points. Chapter 309 After solving the fierce beast and gaining 100 points, Xu Yi didn''t remove the skill of combination, so he just wandered around. He doesn''t want to leave this desert now, because the main fierce animals in this desert are the big insects just now. They are simple minded and have no limbs. They can only open their mouths and bite people. As long as the attack is on his mouth, and it''s a blasting attack, it''s almost a one shot kill. For a man like Xu Yi who has a light ball, earning points can''t be any easier. Of course, he doesn''t always have the light ball, so while he''s wandering, he has to let the parts of the combination hit each other one on one to store the light ball. For Xu Yi, who has the skill of separation, this operation of storing the light ball is basically the same as that of opening and hanging... during the period of storing the light ball, several big insects also come out of the sand, but these big insects are obviously not as strong as the first one. At most, they are only five or six products of the immortal. Therefore, Xu Yi doesn''t need to use the light ball, just calculate the time and move to his feet Make an attack, and then use the ghost jump. A set of operation, line to water, fierce as a tiger. This method is very effective, almost a hundred trials, but it is OK for Xu Yi, but not for others. Just now, a man came to the desert and met Xu Yi, who was also the great immortal Xiuwei. After seeing Xu Yi, the man was frightened by the three avatars behind him, and then he was not surprised. He took the three avatars behind Xu Yi as Xu Yi''s quadruplet brothers... but when the man was not surprised by the skill of avatar, he looked at Xu Yi again, and found that these youngsters were just the top of Xiaoxian, so he began to have greed in his heart, and gradually could not be pacified Quiet. After all, for him, the 150 points on Xu Yi''s head are very high! However, he was also a cautious man. First, he followed behind him secretly. After careful observation for a period of time, he saw that the four of Xu Yi killed a big insect which was comparable to the five or six products of the great immortal very casually. He immediately startled the whole set of teeth and stood in the same place for a long time. Then he didn''t dare to follow Xu Yi any more, because he had only five accomplishments of Da Xian. Xu Yi could kill the insects of Da Xian''s five and six accomplishments at will, or kill himself at will. "No, he seems to have made good use of this fierce beast''s lack of reason to do so..." the man originally wanted to retreat, but before he left, he suddenly thought of the reason and began to follow Xu Yi carefully. During this period, in order to experiment with Xu Yi''s method, when a fierce beast suddenly attacked himself, he used an attack comparable to the five products of the immortal to bombard a big insect suddenly. However. A tragic scene happened. And it happened in Xu Yi''s eyes. Just as the big bug came out, an attack hit the big bug''s mouth, but it was not a blasting attack, just a sword! This attack didn''t enter the worm''s stomach, but it just scraped a little skin off the corner of its mouth, which had little effect. The most important point is that the man forgot to use his body method to escape after he failed to succeed in one strike. so, it''s time to play. The insect instantly swallows the man standing in the same place. I can''t die any more... "is this guy here to be funny?" Xu Yi saw the whole scene just in his eyes, and was very eccentric. But he could not make complaints about it because the big bug ate the man and rushed to him. But this big bug is not as lucky as it was just now. As soon as it came out of its ugly head, a light ball entered its mouth and exploded it all over the ground. In this way, the green score on Xu Yi''s head has increased by more than ten points, and the green score has increased by a few points... after solving a big bug with a light ball, Xu Yi continues to let other parts supplement his light ball, and then continues to run in the boundless desert, vowing to change the color of forgiveness on his head in the desert. He''s just a little bit more than six in green, so he doesn''t earn more than five points. "Look, brother!" When Xu Yi lamented that he had few points on his head and met few big insects, and he didn''t know when he could change the color of forgiveness, he saw three people suddenly appear in front of him. Their clothes were totally different from his fairyland. They must be other fairyland people. "Xiaoxian peak?" When they saw the four of Xu Yi, they stopped for a moment and stood at a low altitude to observe them. When they saw their accomplishments clearly, they were too lazy to continue to observe them. They were very domineering and flew to Xu Yi. "Boy, how dare Xiaoxian Xiuwei enter here? Not afraid to die? " The three came to the four of Xu Yi, and they didn''t say anything. They went directly to the theme and surrounded them in an instant. In the eyes of the three of them, Xu Yi was all Xiaoxian''s peak cultivation. If they dare to come into this secret place, they must be the kind of young people who are stunned. When they hear that there is a big chance, they don''t want anything and rush in."Up." The three did not drag mud and water. In a word, they attacked the four of Xu Yi. But before they started, the four people who were surrounded by them suddenly disappeared in the original place. "Behind you!" The three surrounded Xu Yi from three directions. When they saw that the four of them suddenly disappeared, they looked around and suddenly saw a man standing behind their other two brothers. It was Xu Yi. However, he just reminded that his head was like being knocked by a hammer, and he was lost in a moment. Boom. Click. Just as they were elated, they became a corpse. The change was so great that they couldn''t understand what had happened. In less than two seconds, Xu Yi went down to search the three men. In this battle, in addition to earning 150 points, he also found more than 1000 immortal spirits, which can make him happy for a while. "Hey, hey, I''ve come up with a way to get rich..." now Xu Yi''s score on his head has become more than 300, and it''s almost 400. After this battle, his eyes are shining, which is very attractive to others. Now Xu Yi has come up with a way to improve his points, which makes him lazy to continue looking for fierce beasts to brush points. He laments that it''s faster to get rich by others. So he began to change his strategy, no longer looking for insects, but looking for people everywhere. However, he is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. Anyone who sees other immortals has the right to let them go as long as they don''t breed evil ideas and don''t covet the green points on their heads. However, he underestimated the green light on his head. With so many points, people who are pure and good in nature want to take the risk by themselves, not to mention Xu Yi''s Xiaoxian realm. As a result, when Jixu Yi meets the people in the immortal realm, they will lose their senses and rush to Xu Yi... but the people who rush to Xu Yi will not come to a good end. Unless their accomplishments exceed the eight grades of the immortal, the six and seven grades of the immortal will be destroyed by Xu Yi''s consumption tactics. "There are few people in the desert. Go to other places..." Xu Yi looked at his head and saw that he had more than 600 points, so he had a little smile on his face. Now there are more than 400 points left from the 1000 level. As long as the points reach 1000, the color will change. After running for a long time, Xu Yi finally walked out of the desert. As soon as he got out of the desert, his air control power disappeared and he no longer used to fly on the ground. As soon as he walked out of the desert, he found that he was in a plain. There were only grass, almost no trees, and even no hillside. At a glance, he could see a few kilometers away, and his vision was very wide. "Why? Are those wolves Gaze in one direction. In the air, you can see a group of wolves gathering and walking. It''s very spectacular. "Isn''t it true that the fierce beasts here don''t have reason? What''s the matter?" Xu Yi blinked. In order to verify it, he flew directly to the wolves. As soon as he got close to the sensing range of the wolves, the silver covered wolves rushed to him. "The trough! How come there are wolves on the points? " A group of wolves approached, Xu Yi was a little stunned. There are hundreds of these wolves. Now almost every one has some points, and the one with the highest points is the one standing in front of it. This wolf''s score is now more than 200, its head is bigger than other wolves, and its silver is dazzling. "Man, you three can go, but this man needs to stay." In the air, the silver wolf standing in the first place has extremely penetrating eyes, staring at Xu Yi''s main body. However, Xu Yi is still in a muddle. He has no mind to listen to what it says. There is only a black question mark in his mind. "Is there a fairyland dominated by orcs in other fairylands?" Almost all of the world is dominated by human beings, but there are exceptions. In some places, human beings are the weak group, and the orcs are the strong ones who rule the territory. Now these hundreds of wolves are from other fairyland. "Well? Don''t listen to me? Then you all stay. " Seeing what they said, these people didn''t carry it out, and they immediately stopped talking nonsense. They directly let a hundred silver wolves behind them surround the four of Xu Yi, and they were packed. Xu Yi has now reacted and immediately frowns. Among these wolves, except a few of them are the five or six products of the great immortal, almost all of them are comparable to the existence of the peak of the great immortal. If they want to fight, they may have ghosts to float and jump, and they may also be injured. After all, there are 100 in front of them, which is equivalent to the existence of the peak of the great immortal. No one is afraid. "Xiaolan, you come out to talk with them..." seeing that the situation is about to fight, Xu Yi quickly calls out the wind blade wolf in the stone stick. As soon as the wind blade wolf appeared, the bodies of a group of silver wolves were shocked, and their blood was surging."Who are you?" The head wolf, who was standing in the first place, carefully looked at the wind blade wolf and said. Chapter 310 "My name is Xiaolan. He is my master." The wind blade wolf said politely. Now her cultivation is almost the same as that of the great immortal. It''s impossible to control a group of wolves that are comparable to the peak of the great immortal. But she is also a wolf, and she has a very advanced wolf blood. The wind blade wolf is not afraid that these wolves will attack herself and Xu Yi. "Dear lady, I''m sorry to have offended your host just now." The wolf''s head slightly lowered and apologized. Seeing that the hostility of these wolves disappeared after seeing the wind blade wolf, Xu Yi was so surprised that he did not forget to let the wind blade wolf try to control them. "Master, I can''t do it..." the wind blade wolf didn''t try, so he answered Xu Yi''s question. "Well, let them go." Xu Yi said in secret that it''s a pity that if the wolves listen to their own instructions, they can run rampant in this secret place. It''s as if they want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. Moreover, he is not afraid of Xu Liangchen''s pursuit. At that time, it''s hard to say who will pursue them. However, since he can''t control it, Xu Yi doesn''t insist on it either. Anyway, he has a ghost floating around. No one can tolerate him. At most, he can hold back and run away. Wind blade wolf nodded, according to Xu Yi said, let in front of a group of silver wolf to leave. The silver wolves nodded, galloped away in one direction, and soon disappeared into the sky. "By the way, in addition to their wolves, there may be other groups of beasts in the secret territory. Maybe some of them are good at speed. It''s hard to say... It seems that I have to be careful." Watching a group of silver wolves disappear in his eyes, Xu Yi seems to think of something and frowns. Then he stopped thinking about it and continued to run on the grassland. Soon, he met a puppet who had no reason. The so-called puppets are basically the same as human beings, but their eyes are gray, they have no brilliance, their body behaviors are strange, and their movements are uncoordinated. People with a clear eye can tell that they are puppets. When the puppet saw Xu Yi, he used his origin method to chase him. He was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the four of Xu Yi and made an attack. The puppet''s accomplishments are not low. He is full of eight great immortals. His speed is very fast. He seems to know the body method, and he is very strong. But no matter how strong and fast the puppet''s attack was, it was not as fast as Xu Yi''s. when the puppet attacked, Xu Yi''s four moved away at the same time. When they saw that his attack failed, they all threw a ball of light on the puppet. Boom. The power of the four balls of light is very powerful. As long as you hit the man, the power of blasting, even the immortal eight will be injured. But it''s just injury. It''s not fatal. However, the puppet had no sense. After being hit by the four of Xu Yi, he didn''t feel any pain. He turned around and continued to attack the four of Xu Yi. "Puppets and fierce beasts are almost the same. As long as they can avoid their attacks, they will be killed after a long time." After spending a long time with the puppet, after a few incense sticks, the puppet has been scattered by Xu Yi and gained 80 points. Also because of the fight with the puppets, Xu Yi summed up the methods to deal with these puppets and fierce beasts. It''s killing them with speed and a steady stream of energy. However, this kind of tactics can only be carried out by Xu Yi. One is that his speed is unmatched in the immortal realm, and fierce beasts and puppets can hardly touch him. Second, he has a continuous stream of immortal Qi. Without immortal Qi, he can take out a piece of immortal essence to replenish it, which is very fast. After solving the puppet problem, Xu Yi continued to run around in the plain. Whenever he met human beings, he would show off his accomplishments, pretending to be careful in front of them, and then ran away as quickly as a deer saw a beast. However, when a group of immortals meet Xu Yi, their eyes light up almost as soon as they see the green points on his head, as if they are not looking at the points, they are looking at the naked beauties. Without saying a word, they just want to catch up with Xu Yi, press him down, and rub him down... however, things are not as simple as they think, often after they catch up, It''s not that they are rubbing against Xu Yi, but that Xu Yi is killing them... after a busy day, when the night comes, Xu Yi''s head is still wearing the color of forgiveness, but now it''s almost close to the 1000 mark, and now it''s 850 points. And the green light is also very clear at night, especially in the plain, almost a few miles away, so it''s difficult for Xu Yi to rest. When he meets five immortals or below, he grabs them and kills them. When he meets five immortals or eight immortals, he pretends to run away, and then he strikes back and tries to kill them. When he met the person at the peak of the immortal, he had no choice but to run away. After another night of hard work, he now has more than 900 points on his head. If he meets another fierce beast, he can get rid of the color of forgiveness. So he is very happy now, walking with wind.Walking out of the plain, this time he came to a place full of mountains and forests. High mountains and dense forests, the scenery is very beautiful. "Well? What happened ahead? " However, as soon as he flew over a mountain, Xu Yi heard the sound of the handover of various weapons not far away, and it was obvious that there were still many people, at least dozens of people fighting with each other. Curious, Xu Yi launches ghost to float to jump, gallop toward that direction and go. "That''s the elixir?" About to fly close to the combat area, Xu Yi stopped and looked far away. What''s striking is the chaos and incomparable fighting. The so-called chaos is to fight at the sight of people and contain each other. There is no reason at all, which is commonly known as the chaos and fighting. And looking in one direction of the crowd, Xu Yi saw the culprit that caused the group to fight. It was a flower with strong immortal spirit. At this time, the flower was growing on a hill. It was yellow and very conspicuous. It was not any ordinary product at first sight. Especially, there were no other plants around it, which could be found by passers-by. "Hey, since I see it, I''ll accept it." As soon as he entered the battle circle, several people attacked him and kept him away from the immortal flowers. "Divine attack." The sense of God suddenly spread out and covered everyone nearby in the blink of an eye. "Ah A group of people under the cover of Xu Yi''s sense of God, only feel a pain in mind, exclaim, when they react, Xu Yi has moved to the flower through the ghost. "Boy, die!" "If you dare to move that elixir, I will cut you into eighteen pieces!" "Death A group of people see Xu Yi, who is only at the peak of Xiaoxian, standing next to the elixir, and all kinds of threats break out immediately. Some people even attack and greet Xu Yi. With a cold smile, Xu Yi quickly reaches out his right hand and pulls up the flower. In a moment, the flower disappears in his hand. "Why?" Xu Yi blinked, startled, but he couldn''t help thinking, because at this time other people''s attack has come, he can only use the ghost to float away. "Shit! One hundred points. They''ve been absorbed by that boy. Kill him and get the points back! " "Lying trough, don''t you see that this boy is the peak of Xiaoxian." "You see, the score on his head is more than 1000? Or am I wrong, just over a hundred? " A group of people all kinds of exclamations, but they are not stupid people, now Xu Yi''s head is not the color of forgiveness, must be more than 1000 points. However, because of the more than 1000 points, they all think they are wrong. After all, Xu Yi is a little fairy. How can there be so many points. You know, these immortal masters only have one or two hundred points. "A thousand points?" To avoid the attack of the crowd, Xu Yi heard their various exclamations and abuse, and immediately looked at himself. At this time, the color of integral on his head finally changed, from forgiveness color to purple. Although it is more conspicuous, it is better than forgiveness color. "Hey, hey, purple is better than forgiveness." Xu Yi smiles and sees that those immortal people react. After rushing to him one after another, he doesn''t stay here any longer and shows his ghost to float away. Once the ghost floats and jumps, these immortal masters behind can only suck his tail dust. "Damn, that boy is not the peak of Xiaoxian!" "Don''t let me see him again, or I will tear him apart!" A group of people see Xu Yi disappear in their own field of vision, also don''t chase, stand in situ all kinds of abuse. "Don''t pick the wild flowers on the roadside..." after Xu Yi fled, he was very happy and didn''t gallop any more. He sang while flying. Now with more than 1000 points on his head, he is not afraid that he will not be surprised to find himself, so he strolls slowly, waiting for the fish to enter the urn. Not to mention, just after flying in the air for a moment, several lengtouqing ran out. Without saying a word, they chased Xu Yi for a while to attack, and then they were snapped down by Xu Yi and finished. In this way, Xu Yi gained more than 100 points. "Can you earn more points?" Xu Yi looks at the integral on the head more and more, laugh some wretched. Now he has a goal in his heart, which is to attack 10000 points that no one else has ever seen. At the beginning of the secret world, up to now, no one has ever accumulated 10000 points. Even the demons who shocked several fairylands can''t break this record. Before Xu Yi came to this secret place, he naturally heard all kinds of things about this secret place. At the beginning, he didn''t want to attack the 10000 level. After all, everyone said how difficult the 10000 level was, so he believed it and didn''t have that plan.Now when he came in, he found that it''s not very difficult for him to get 1000 points. Once the secret place opened for a month, he had more than 1000 points in one day. Isn''t it easy for him to get 10000 points? With this in mind, he was more and more contemptuous of the 10000 level. If Xu Yi''s idea is known by others in this secret place, I don''t know if he will be found and killed. Especially those who struggle and are chased around by the immortals, fierce beasts and puppets Chapter 311 Another day later, Xu Yi had been running around in the mountain forest several times. Basically, all the people who could be killed were killed by him. He could not deal with the rest, either the human friars at the peak of the great immortal or the fierce beasts at the peak of the great immortal. But for these immortal peak, Xu Yi can''t help, see them can only escape. "This place has no points. Go to the next map." No longer loitering in the mountains, Xu Yi began to fly in the next direction. For him, this place is just a map of brush points, just like playing a game. Once the customs clearance is completed, go to the next level. The next level of the map is a sea, blue waves, boundless. This sea also has a mysterious force, which suppresses the high-altitude field, so that people can not fly in the high altitude, but can only float in the sea. "Oh, someone is robbing?" As soon as Xu Yi stepped into this sea area, he found that there was someone in front of him who was robbing him. This was a great immortal thunder robbery. Now the young man in front of him was a great immortal five. After the robbery, he entered the great immortal six. And these are not the reasons for Xu Yi to stop and pay attention. The reason for Xu Yi to stop is the points on the young man''s head. Nine hundred. After all, there are only a few young people who have seen the top of the five hundred immortals, but many of them can be forgiven. After burning incense, the young man finally finished the robbery, and Xu Yi flew to him with a smile. "Brother, it''s not bad. There are more than 900 points in the five grades of daffodils alone. It''s a model for our generation." Xu Yi came to the young man and said with a smile. The young man had noticed Xu Yi not far away when he was going through the robbery. Now when he came near and listened to what he said, his brows were wrinkled. "This man is so strange!" The clothes that young people wear are totally different from those of Xu Yi. Judging from the style of clothes, they must be other fairyland people. At this time, he gazed at the top of Xu Yi''s head. He was scared, surprised and eccentric. He can see Xu Yi''s accomplishments, only Xiaoxian peak, but he is also a person who has seen the world, and will not be confused by Xu Yi''s accomplishments. In this secret place, many hidden strong men, Xu Yi, with so many points on his head, can still come here, which shows that he is definitely not just Xiaoxian peak. And what''s strange about him is that Xu Yigang just said that he has many points? Peat, don''t you look at your own? More than 1000 points, and you are just Xiaoxian peak! "What''s the matter, brother?" The young man arched his hand slightly to Xu Yi, his brow was still wrinkled, and his body function was always at the peak. If Xu Yi made any move or suddenly got into trouble, he could use his strongest attack to resolve it. "It''s no big deal. It''s just that you''re as good as you are at first sight with your brother. Otherwise, we''ll be less dangerous if we get together?" This is what Xu Yi said, but in his heart, he wished that the young man would suddenly have trouble beating himself. In this way, he could find an excuse to spend some time with the young man. If possible, then he could accept the 900 points. In Xu Yi''s words, he is a man of principle. If others don''t provoke him, he won''t do anything to others. However, if he does not reflect on himself, is it the initiative of others to provoke him? It''s better to tempt others by myself... "still can''t, I like to be alone." However, no matter how tempting Xu Yi was, he also waved his head to make his points more attractive, but the youth refused. "NIMA, brother is Xiaoxian''s peak, with more than 1000 attractive points on his head, you don''t feel excited!" Make complaints about youth, Xu Yi can not help but Tucao. "Brother, we are destined to meet again." After that, the young man did not dare to stay any longer. After that, he flew in one direction. The speed was very fast. It seemed that if he stayed here again, something bad would happen. "Shit! I''m so seduced and tolerant. I admire you. " Seeing the youth disappear in his field of vision, Xu Yi shakes his head and sighs. It''s a pity that the secret way has nine hundred points. However, young people do not provoke themselves, nor do they destroy their own principles and fly in the opposite direction of young people. After a flight, at a certain moment, a huge thing that looked a bit like a shark in his previous life suddenly emerged from his feet. It was very frightening. "Ghosts are floating." When the body method is used, Xu Yi avoids the attack instantly. And he just dodged not long, at the foot of a full of white serrated big mouth. "Ghosts are floating." It''s another body method. Continue to evade the attack. Now Xu Yi''s heart is very strange, this scene is too similar, as if now he returned to the desert. "It''s time to split up again, the art of separation."... after running in the ocean for a period of time, Xu Yi, with the cultivation of Xiaoxian''s peak, added several hundred points. In this ocean, besides fierce beasts, there are also hundreds of human friars who strive to accumulate points. Of course, in Xu Yi''s eyes, these friars are no different from fierce beasts. So when Xu Yi sees these people, he first tempts them, and then they all rush to Xu Yi like moths to the fire, hoping to put all the points on Xu Yi''s head into the bowl. "Two thousand points." After a few days in the sea, all the points here have been blasted by him. Except for the fierce beast and the human expert of daxianfeng, all the other points have entered his bowl. So he began to convert the map and fly to the next map. "The secret place is quite big. According to the number of people, there are at least tens of thousands of people entering the secret place, but I only meet less than 1000 people now..." after weighing the size of the map in mind, Xu Yi continued to fly in one direction. When he stepped out of the sea, the map he entered was a ruin. The ruins are huge. Judging from the dilapidated city walls, the ruins should have been an empire before. No one knows what level of Empire it is. "Ha ha! High level immortal sword! "It''s coming out!" Just entering the edge of the ruins, Xu Yi heard a laugh. Xu Yi looked in that direction. The target was a young man. He was digging out a sword from the mound. "Give me the sword." However, the young man was obviously happy too early. As soon as he dug out the high-level sword, several young people surrounded him and threatened to make a sound. Of course, the young man didn''t want to hand it over, so he fought with several people. There was no accident. At last, the man died, the only scores on his head were gone, and the sword he had just dug out was also taken away. Xu Yi looked away for a moment, shook his head and flew to the ruins. But he obviously underestimated the number of people in the waste. As soon as he walked into the ruins, many people found him as a "big fish". "Look! Is the score on xiaoxianfeng''s head 2000? Is it me or something? " "Damn it, can''t it be that this boy has found some elixir and gained 2000 points all at once?" "Boy, don''t go!" A group of people were just trying to dig out some treasures from the ruins. Now when they see Xu Yi, they are all kinds of exclamations. Some people are greedy and fly to Xu Yi without saying a word. "Sure enough, with this number on his head, I''m not afraid that no one will die..." in an instant, Xu Yi was found by ten people nearby, and surrounded by them in just a moment. However, Xu Yi didn''t have fear and fear. Instead, he turned up his mouth and looked at the ten people as if he were looking at a group of fierce beasts with points. "There are two great immortals at the top and one great immortal at the top. Hey, hey, I''ll take the seven left. " For those who want to kill themselves and grab points, Xu Yi has no pity in his heart. If you want to kill me, you are ready to be killed. After thinking about it, he combined with the three beast pets, and then performed the technique of separation. All of a sudden, there were four human shaped monsters that looked like monsters and appeared in the eyes of ten people. "Start to brush points." Without wasting a minute or a second, four ghosts of Xu Yi jump out, and then connect with the divine sense attack without any gap. First, they easily kill seven people whose accomplishments are lower than the eighth grade of the great immortal, and then they don''t fight with the remaining three people whose accomplishments are higher than the ninth grade of the great immortal, and gallop away in one direction. "What kind of monster is he?" "Just in the blink of an eye! Why are all seven of them dead! " "It''s terrible The remaining three people saw that the four Xu Yi also disappeared in the field of vision. They all looked at the seven corpses lying quietly beside them, trembling all over. How can Xiaoxian peak be so strong! Xu Yi galloped away, returned to the normal state, and became the harmless youth again. While he was flying, he looked around. When he met someone, he would go for a walk, just like a beauty show. However, some people were very smart. They knew that there were more than ten people in the direction of Xu Yi''s coming, but he could fly from that direction without any embarrassment. That means that he has more than 2000 points on his head, and it is very likely that he really has that strength! "How do you feel that these people are becoming more and more intelligent..." Xu Yi has some feelings, but he believes that there are still some stupid people, so he continues to fly to the ruins. And just after he had been flying for almost a year, he found that something had happened in the air in front of him. I saw a young man stopped by five young people with strange smiles. Depending on the situation, a fight soon broke out. "Why? It''s the kid. " Xu Yi looked away, and immediately recognized that the man surrounded was the young man who had just been robbed on the sea with 900 points on his head. But at this time, the score on his head is no longer nine hundred. He has gone over a thousand, from forgiveness to purple."Ding Dong, there are three undead people ahead! Trigger a sudden task and command the host to kill all the undead in this secret area. If the task is successful, the system will reward the host with a transmission function! " Recognizing the young man, Xu Yi was originally prepared to stand in the distance to watch the play, but Daji''s sudden voice made him uneasy. Chapter 312 "Daji, what is the transmission function?" He knows the transmission, but he doesn''t know how the transmission function will be and how to use it. "Ding Dong, the host determines a point. As soon as the host thinks about it, the system will send the host to the point. The transmission speed is very fast, which is called the speed of light." Daji sweet greasy voice with temptation said. "If you kill these three people, you will have this function?" Xu Yi quickly looked at the three people in front of him, and found that their accomplishments were not very high. One of them had seven great immortals, one of them had eight great immortals, and one of them was just the peak of great immortals. "Ding Dong, Daji has scanned this secret place just now. There are 30 undead people in the secret place." Daji''s voice rang out. "I said it''s impossible to give me this powerful function so simply..." Xu Yi is a little depressed. If it''s the first three, it''s OK to kill the seven or eight products of the two great immortals. At least the peak of the great immortals needs to find someone together. But now there are 30 secret places, some of them don''t know where they are, what their accomplishments are, and how to kill them! "Forget it. Let''s finish the three things in front of us first. Let''s go step by step." Xu Yi curled his lips and no longer thought about it. He flew to the front four. "Hi, brother, see you again." In front of several people, Xu Yi said hello to the young man who had just robbed him. The young man turned to look at Xu Yi, the original frown has been wrinkled into a ball, but after seeing the points on Xu Yi''s head, there are some waves in his heart. "Ha ha, brother, look at Xiaoxian''s peak points!" "Damn, two thousand three hundred points! It''s done, it''s done "Plus the boy''s points, a total of more than 3000 points!" Three people you a I a ground roar with laughter, as if Xu Yi two heads of the integral has entered their pocket. "Brother, it seems that you are in a bad situation. Do you need my help?" Xu Yi''s frivolous color did not change. He looked at the young man with a smile and said. "They are very strange. I can get rid of them. You go first." The youth sent a message to Xu Yidao. "It''s impossible to go. It''s impossible to go all my life." Xu Yi went back. "Be careful, they are very strange. Even if they cut off their hands and feet, they will not die!" The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face showed fear and doubt. "Oh? Are you enough for the immortal Xu Yi tentatively asked, as long as the young man can get rid of the immortal peak, or consume him together, then everything will be easy. "Yes." The young man didn''t have any hesitation, and his voice was not big. But as soon as he heard it, he could hear a kind of momentum from his tone, that is, self-confidence. "Oh, so strong?" Xu Yi was a little surprised, but he also knew that there were a large number of capable people in this world. He quickly responded and went back with a message: "I''ll listen to my instructions a little bit. How about you chop that immortal peak and I chop the other two?" "I said, they are so weird that they can''t be killed." The young man''s brow has wrinkled into a big ball. "You''re right to listen to me. All right, let''s do it." At the end of the transmission, Xu Yi shows his skill of separation. Then, when everyone is stunned, the ghost jumps out and suddenly comes to the back of the seven and eight immortals. "Little green, screw him!" With Xu Yi''s words, Xiaolv answers. At the same time, three energies burst out of Xu Yi''s head and enter the heads of the three undead people, trapping their spirits in their heads. Small green this trapped soul''s technique says is slow, actually is between the electric light flint. Small green task completed, four Xu Yi has moved to the two immortals seven or eight products behind, with a ball of light, bang in two people. Boom, the two bodies were blasted. The young man who had just gone through the robbery was stunned for a moment, but he saw that Xu Yi attacked, and he was very strong, so he didn''t care. He also started to attack, and fought with the immortal peak undead. Now Xiaolv has trapped the souls of the two undead people, and their bodies have also been injured, so the four Xuyi began to use guerrilla tactics to consume the bodies of the two undead people. Until then, the two undead had no power to attack. "Damn, why can''t you recover!" Their bodies were blasted. They wanted to use the immortal holy skill to recover their bodies. However, they used to use the secret skill. The secret skill they had tried in the past was useless. It didn''t work at all. It made them cry out in surprise. "You two can die." Words fall, Xu Yi takes out a Xian Qin, nine fingers demon sound display and come out, bang in two undead''s head. The heads of the two undead people exploded directly, and they could not die any more. Of course, without the function of little green, perhaps the two undead can leave the spirit at the last moment and find a new host. But now they are trapped and attacked by the nine finger demon sound with a hint of Qin meaning, and the spirits are all destroyed. "Brother, I''ve done it here. Can I help you?"Thunder means to get two people, see their own head points and 400 more, now it is 2700, Xu Yi''s mouth is very high, very happy. "Good." The young man was frightened by Xu Yi''s thunder method at first, but he didn''t react well. He immediately nodded his head and asked Xu Yi to help him. After getting the promise, Xu Yi smiles and attacks the undead people who are on the top of the immortal. The immortal at the peak of the immortal is very strong. Maybe he can fight several immortals at the peak. Now he just spent a few hours with Xu Yi and youth, and it''s just a little hard to support. At this time, the youth spirit of Xu Yi''s camp is not much, so they can only step back, swallow the pill and take out the essence to supplement. When the undead saw this scene, his heart, which had been choked for a long time, flashed over the hope. He wanted to kill the young man when he was short of immortality, so that he could fight back. But when he just thought about it, he suddenly found that the young man''s immortality had been half replenished! It''s a terrible speed. "Oh, you have elder brother''s style!" Xu Yi saw that the young man absorbed the spirit of immortals very quickly, and he was completely done with a stick of incense. His eyes brightened and he made a smile. The young man heard Xu Yi''s voice and shook his head with a smile. He knew his own spiritual roots very well. Among the many geniuses and evils, he dared to say that he was the best. He absorbed the immortal spirit very fast and frighteningly. If he wasn''t afraid that his foundation would be unstable, he would have been able to throw away a group of people of the same age, and it would only be a short time before he became immortal emperor. "No, I don''t have much immortal spirit. I''ll add." Seeing that the young man had replenished his immortal Qi and continued to fight, Xu Yi also felt that it was better to keep his immortal Qi in the best condition. So after the undead, he showed his ghost to float and jump back for a distance, took out the immortal essence from the storage ring, and began to absorb the skill. Click. With a passing sound, the immortal essence in his hand turned into nothingness. "Get it done, keep fighting, and you won''t be killed." After replenishing the spirit of immortals, Xu Yi once again shows his spirit to attack the undead at the top of the immortal. "Hey, brother, don''t be lazy!" However, after attacking for a while, seeing the young man standing still, he no longer attacked the immortal peak undead, and only let himself contribute. Xu Yi let out a cry. "... I must have been dazzled just now... Yes, I must have been dazzled..." when the young man heard Xu Yi''s voice, he recovered from the brain crash just now. What did he see just now. After Xu Yi took out the immortal essence, the immortal essence disappeared in a short time, which is not enough time for anyone to see. Fortunately, the undead just carried Xu Yi behind his back and didn''t see that scene, otherwise he would rather commit suicide now. The youth thought so, and then followed Xu Yi to attack the undead. Now Xu Yi and Du Jie youth are full of immortality. It''s the turn of the undead youth to look ugly. Finally, he doesn''t dare to be consumed any more. "You wait for me!" With that, the undead will no longer defend, and will fly in the same direction at the risk of being seriously injured. Boom. The undead was hit by a light ball from Xu Yi and was seriously injured immediately. However, he did not care, that is, flying fast, vowed to escape. "Oh." But Xu Yi saw that the undead wanted to use the speed of the immortal''s peak to escape. He laughed directly, and he was very scared. "Well, wait for me! Next time I see you, I will kill you The undead youth launched their fastest speed and flew in the same direction without looking back. Although he is injured now, he is very confident in his speed and is not afraid that Xu Yi, the eccentric "Xiaoxian peak", and the great immortal liupin youth will catch up with him. Boom. However. He just thought that he might have got rid of the two people behind him. When he turned his head and looked at them, the four youths who had been waiting in front of him for some time each threw a light ball on him. "No... impossible... When will you be in front of me..." four light balls hit me, and the undead youth fell from the air. He was seriously injured and lost his fighting capacity. Xu Yi flew down, tut tut shook his head and said, "compare speed with me, what''s the difference between playing broadsword in front of Guan Gong." The youth of the undead don''t know what Xu Yi said. Now he has no ability to move and is seriously injured. He can only use the secret method of the undead to recover his body, but it has no effect. This makes him feel the breath of death. If his body can''t recover, the undead can only choose to escape from his body. Although he began to be reluctant to give up his body in his heart, at the critical moment of life and death, he didn''t have the kindness of women and men and made a decision to prepare for the escape of the spirit. "Here! Why can''t my spirit escape! What the hell have you done to me However, after the application of the secret method, he found that his spirit was trapped by a mysterious force.There''s no escape! "Want to escape? no way. By the way, I''d like to ask you something. Are there any undead people coming here with you? Where are they now? " Xu Yi asked with a harmless smile. "You... How do you know the name of our race!" The undead, whose body was blasted, stared as if they heard something terrible. Chapter 313 "Well, don''t ask these retarded questions, just tell me where they are now." Xu Yi squatted down, the innocent expression of human and animal remained unchanged, and said kindly. "Ha! Ha! Are you still looking for them? I might as well tell you that I have branded the mark of our undead clan with secret arts on you. It won''t be long before my clan can find you and torture you to death! " The undead people knew that they could not escape this time. They suddenly laughed ferociously and were crazy. "Oh? Well, I don''t have to go to them! Then you can go to hell and wait for them Seeing that he had no effect, Xu Yi''s eyes were cold. Since they would come to find him, they would not talk nonsense to him. They took out Xianqin and played nine fingers to kill the undead youth. "Xiaolan, can you feel the wolf Xiu you met not long ago?" After killing the undead, Xu Yi said to the wind blade wolf. Soon, a big war will begin, and what he needs now is. Help. Kill the undead people in front of you, and the young people who come from afar catch up with you. "Dead?" The youth''s speed is not as fast as Xu Yi and the immortal peak undead. They can only absorb the tail dust behind them all the time, and now they are catching up. "Dead." Xu Yi nodded, and now the score on his head has reached 3000, which is very eye-catching. "By the way, I''ve helped you once. Someone will come to me later. How about you help me once?" Xu Yi looks at the young man in front of him with a smile. The smile is very relaxed, but the young man doesn''t know what will happen a little bit, otherwise he will feel how frightening this smile is. The young man looked at Xu Yi with a relaxed smile, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. The reason why he nodded was that he didn''t want to owe others, but habitually thought that the number of people he offended was not strong or small. Because now Xu Yi is smiling, with a relaxed smile. If there are a large number of people, it will not be so. In addition, even if there are two or three people, he thinks it''s nothing. He doesn''t believe that there are people who are more weird than the three just now. So he directly agreed to come down and repay the favor, which was also regarded as writing off the debt to Xu Yi. "Good! Sure enough, it''s the one I like. By the way, what''s the name of brother? " Seeing that the young man promised to help himself, Xu Yi was a little queer. He was thinking about whether to tell the young man that there might be more than 20 people coming after him. "Li Dajue." Said the young man. "It turned out to be brother Dajue. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." Xu Yi''s mind is extremely strange, thinking that the name can still be used like this, which is also cultural... Li Dajue nods. "Xiaolan, where is the specific direction?" After a few polite remarks, Xu Yi did not dare to stay in the same place. "Southeast." Wind blade wolf sound a sentence. "Brother Dajue, let''s go that way..." after that, Xu Yi took Li Dajue and flew to the Southeast... after flying for a long time, the two of them didn''t fly out of the ruins. Just as they stopped to have a rest, more than 20 people flew to them from one direction. Their momentum was appalling. "Shit! So fast? " Seeing that there are more than 20 people flying in the sky, Xu Yi doesn''t dare to rest any more. At this time, Li Dajue, who is staring at the horizon in a daze, runs away as fast as he can. "Boy, don''t run!" Twenty seven youths flew to Xu Yi and Xu Yi like a blanket, and the speed was extremely fast. Among them, ten people''s cultivation reached the peak of the great immortal, and because of some special body methods, their flying speed was faster. "Brother Dajue, can you speed up a little more?" As for Li Dajue''s speed, Xu Yi really didn''t dare to compliment him. He knew that he would meet this group of undead so soon, so he didn''t take Li Dajue with him. However, he is also a person with principles. He is in danger now when he calls him. He can''t do anything to abandon others. He can only find a way to make Li daze faster. "You... You... Lied to me!" Li Dajue looked at the fierce appearance of the 27 people behind him and wanted to cry. Just now, he thought there were only a few people. Now what''s the matter with the 27 people. And this is not the reason why he wants to cry. The reason why he wants to cry is that the group behind him scolds Xu Yi while chasing him, saying that he killed his three brothers just now. , this is as like as two peas. The three people are the ones who are the ones who are talking about Li, and the smell of the group is exactly the same as those of the three strange people. Twenty seven people! Just now, the three of them made a lot of efforts. Now what''s going on! "Elder brother, they only scold you, so they must chase you. Do you want to hang me to death?" Li Dajue really can''t calm down. These people scold Xu Yi. They never scold themselves from the beginning to the end. Obviously, they don''t know that they are also involved in the strangulation of what they call "three brothers.". "Brother Dajue, I didn''t know they were coming so fast. Well, it''s useless to say that now. Can''t you make it faster?"Xu Yi''s face was strange. He didn''t know that these people came so quickly. They must have been near the ruins at the beginning. "No!" Li Dajue is very desperate. He has used it for a long time. Can he wait until now? "I can only hope that their IQ is not good..." Xu Yi has no choice but to try the technique of separation to confuse them. However, the puzzle of this separation depends on the IQ of the other party. If their IQ is online, it''s the same as useless. "The art of separation." Once the thought passed, a separate body flashed from Xu Yi. This time he was separated. As soon as Fenshen appeared, he let himself fly in one direction. "Well?" Xu Yi behind a group of undead youth, see out of thin air more than a Xu Yi, Leng Leng. "Chief, which one are you after?" The ten people flying in the front are all the people at the peak of the great immortal. Now one of them quickly comes to a gloomy, bloodless young man and asks. The young man, who was called the leader, frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he sent four immortal immortals to pursue the direction of the separation. "Oh, you''ve got a head!" Pushing Li Dajue on his way, Xu Yi saw the four immortals flying away. His face was pleasantly surprised, and then he separated and flew in another direction. "Chief... This... Again... " you three take some people below the peak of the great immortal to pursue. " The young man, who was called the leader, turned cold and said in a deep voice. As a result, the undead people, who used to be the top ten immortals, now have three people chasing Xu Yi''s real body. However, in addition to the three immortal peaks, there are more than ten undead people below the immortal peak. Xu Yi and Xu Yi still have no way to face each other. "Hey, brother, there''s another one." With that, the last one came out of Xu Yi and flew in another direction. "Damn it This time, the undead leader could not help but clenched his fist. "Chief, what shall we do now?" "You two take the rest of the people and chase them. Give them to me." Finally, the undead youth, who is called the leader, said something gloomy. The two immortals nodded after listening, and took the immortals below the five immortals to pursue Xu Yi. "Oh, there''s only one left? One person dares to chase us both. It seems that this is not easy. " Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, but Jane was not simple, so he could only see the truth and have a look. After another journey, Xu Yi and Li Dajue were caught up because they wanted to push Li Dajue to fly. "Look how you run!" Catch up with Xu Yi two people, undead clan leader cold voice says. "Brother Dajue, it seems that we will cooperate again." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up without any fear, and he still said frivolously. Seeing that there was only one person on the other side, Li Dajue was also relieved. The scene just now was so frightening that he nodded his head and whispered to Xu Yi: "make a quick decision, I''m afraid they''ll meet later..." looking at the other side, Li Dajue was relieved now, but he was still a little worried. He told Xu Yi to be serious, or those people would catch up with Xu Yi''s strange parts, When you find something wrong, you have to play here. "You don''t have to worry about that. My body can take them all over the secret place." For speed, Xu Yi is very confident. He really doesn''t believe that people with immortal realm can catch up with him. As long as they want, they can walk around with the undead, just like walking a dog. Li Dajue doesn''t believe Xu Yi any more. No matter whether Xu Yi is serious or not, he has already played twelve points. He will directly use his strongest attack! "Up Xu Yi is no longer wordy and moves to the space. However, as soon as he flew, he saw an attack that was extremely fast and made his hair stand upright. "The ghost is floating!" Fortunately, the ghost of Xu Yi moves fast and can avoid the attack. "Brother Dajue, this man can hold the top of ten immortals at least. Now that we are in danger, we will fly separately. Goodbye when we are predestined!" Xu Yi didn''t dare to stay near the undead. He just experienced the feeling of dying. He was sure that if the blow hit him just now, he would surely die! In the face of that attack, he has no attack that can be resolved. That is to say, he can use the attack to touch each other, and his own attack has no effect. A single attack will be fatal. When he sends a message to empress Li Dajue, Xu Yi uses ghost to fly away. However, he underestimates Li Dajue. After the undead leader uses the attack, Li Dajue starts to slip away, several times faster than Xu Yi. No way, that attack, he was afraid to see, how to fight! "Shit, no loyalty!" Xu Yi saw that Li Dajue ran faster than himself, and immediately showed his ghost to another direction. And the undead looked at Li Dajue''s escape direction, then at Xu Yi''s escape direction, and frowned. Finally, he chose the target.Only after Xu Yi! Chapter 314 "Oh, after me? Brother Li Dajue, I''ll see you again. " Seeing that the undead chose to pursue himself, Xu Yi sneered in his heart. In order to amuse the undead, he slowed down a bit, making him think that he could catch up with him and continue to work hard, so he hung all the time. An hour later, Xu Yi could not see the undead behind him. "Xiaolan, how far away am I from them? Can I feel it?" Xu Yi still flew southeast, during which he also sent a sound to the wind blade wolf to ask about the specific distance. "It should be coming soon..." in fact, the wind blade wolf said uncertainly. In fact, she can sense a general direction is already very powerful, now to sense the distance, it is a bit difficult... "Xu Liangchen, what are you going to do!" After hearing the reply of the wolf, a familiar voice rang out beside the city wall opposite him. "Ha ha, what do you want to do? You know, you can only blame the points on your head for being too attractive." After a let Xu Yi listen to, some want to hit the voice and sounded. "Ye Hongqing, you are not afraid to be known by my grandfather if you injure your classmates for points?" "No one here does not say, even if there are people, will there be people in our fairyland?" Another different voice came out. "Up." The last voice was calm, and then there was an attack. Xu Yi frowned tightly, showed the ghost to fly in that direction, and soon the people in the battle appeared in front of Xu Yi''s eyes. "Xu Liangchen, you fight for their points. What are you going to do with my points?" Xu Yi Leng looked at the three most powerful men on the field and drank a high drink. As soon as his voice rang out, more than ten people in the war stopped. Hearing the familiar voice, Xu Liangchen stopped attacking, and so did other people at the top of the immortal peak. The war stopped because of one person. "Ha ha, I finally found you!" Ye Hongqing sees Xu Yi standing not far away and laughs. And after laughing, he also looked at Cheng Yuanbin and others, and the light of conspiracy flashed in his eyes. Last time in a palace of Qingxuan palace, he was able to make Xu Yi bite his teeth and jump, but he did not dare to run away with strange body method. It was because he listened to his elder martial brother''s command and caught a person that Xu Yi cared about to threaten. Now, it seems that Cheng Yuanbin is still Xu Yi''s "cheap apprentice". Isn''t it the same as last time to arrest him and threaten him. Just like the last time when he was the first one to steal, he thought that he would be the first one to steal. "Three thousand points!" When Xu Liangchen and Wu Zhangzhi saw Xu Yi, their first thought was not the method that they could think of without thinking. Instead, they looked at the points on Xu Yi''s head and exclaimed. Three thousand points. How many immortals, fierce beasts and puppets do you need to kill to get it. After all, a fierce beast at the top of a great immortal is only worth 100 points. Or, he killed a lot of people!? When ye Hongqing hears the word "integral", he looks over Xu Yi''s head. It''s OK, but he almost jumps up with joy. "Yes! "It''s coming out!" He clapped his hands, a pair of these points have been in his head. "Master!" Seeing the appearance of Xu Yi, Cheng Yuanbin immediately sent a voice to Xu Yi. In his tone, he said anxiously: "master, go quickly, these people are looking for you!" In fact, when they met more than ten people, they didn''t want to ask about Xu Yi''s whereabouts instead of the points on their heads. Later, when they saw that Cheng Yuanbin had a lot of points on his head, they became greedy. Listen to Cheng Yuanbin''s voice, originally tangled in the heart whether or not to sacrifice their lives to save people''s Xu Yi is not tangled. Just now, he was actually thinking about whether to ignore them. After all, we haven''t known each other for a long time, and there is only a layer of "master apprentice" relationship that we can''t fake any more. Now, after listening to the transmission, he sighs and finds out that Cheng Yuanbin has suffered this disaster because of himself... "later, you and fan Hao will leave with my animal pet, and I will buy you some time." Xu Yi said to Cheng Yuanbin. After the transmission, he ignored Cheng Yuanbin, looked at Xu Liangchen and said, "three, long time no see. You don''t have to embarrass them. I''m not the one you''re looking for. OK, I''ll stay here and let them go, OK? " His smile makes people look like friends when they meet. "Xu Yi, I have to say that I really admire you. However, we are in different camps, and we are destined to be hostile... "Xu Liangchen saw Xu Yi''s smiling face. Instead of smiling, he said calmly and seriously:" however, I have to take measures to your speed, so... " " seize Cheng Yuanbin and fan Hao! " In the end, Xu Liangchen suddenly sent a message to Wu Zhangzhi and ye Hongqing. Ye Hongqing was just about to catch Cheng Yuanbin. Now when he heard his elder martial brother''s command, he immediately sneered and flew to Cheng Yuanbin.Xu Yi has been listening to Xu Liangchen''s words with a sneer, but also let Xiaolv eavesdrop on whether he has a voice. Now when he hears his password, the sneer in his heart is stronger. "The ghost is floating!" When the body method was used, his figure suddenly appeared beside Cheng Yuanbin and a gray fairy beast suddenly emerged from behind him. He arched Cheng Yuanbin and threw them on his back and galloped to the southeast. The speed was very fast, which could be compared with the peak of the general immortal. "Chase As soon as Xu Liangchen''s eyes open, he is shocked by the sudden scene, and immediately sends a message to Ye Hongqing and Wu Zhangzhi. If these two people escape, they can''t do anything with Xu Yi''s strange body method! Wu Zhangzhi and ye Hongqing are very obedient and show their fastest body method to chase the wind blade wolf. Xu Yi coldly looks at them to pursue, also does not obstruct, the confidence appears to be very sufficient. If Wu Zhangzhi and ye Hongqing are as fast as the undead leader just now, he is really afraid that they will catch up with Xiaolan, but they are obviously much slower, so he doesn''t give advice at all. "A few brothers, if you hear my command, you will run in one direction..." after the transmission, Xu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, took back all the bodies that are now walking around with a group of undead youths, and then did it again. so, there as like as two peas in the same place, Xu Yi is four. "Run away!" When exhibited as like as two peas, Xu Liangchen made a mental attack on the more than 10 peaks of the great immortals, which made him suddenly more easily seen. Responsible for the protection of Cheng Yuanbin several Dafen peak heard the message, regardless of the true or false, without saying a word to escape in one direction, the speed is very fast. "Chase Xu Liangchen is the first of the eleven immortal peaks to react. Now he sees some immortal peaks protecting Cheng Yuanbin and wants to escape. He immediately asks those who have just come back to pursue them. However, how could Xu Yi make them happy and let them die directly. That''s right. It''s about getting the body close to those who want to pursue and luring them to attack. When they see that Xu Yi''s body is close to them, they don''t chase those who are running away. They turn around and attack Xu Yi''s body with their backhand. They all hit Xu Yi''s body, and instantly turn Xu Yi''s body into nothing. "Hoo In the blink of an eye, all the three parts used for temptation are destroyed. Xu Yi quickly takes out a few pieces of immortal essence from the storage ring, quickly replenishes the immortal Qi, and then performs the art of separation. This set of movements, the connection is very fast, there is no sense of astringency. "Here it is looked at as like as two peas of the same three men who were just like him. The people present were foolish, especially those who had just killed the great immortal who had lost their share of the power. They just felt like they had destroyed a real person. That means that those separation is not the so-called illusion or illusion. Xu Liangchen also saw this scene. At this time, he frowned and was frightened by Xu Yi''s strange secret method. When he saw two people flying in the distant sky, his face was extremely gloomy. They are ye Hongqing and Wu Zhangzhi who just went to chase Cheng Yuanbin! Soon, the two flew back. At this time, the emotion on their faces was very obvious, that is, black. It''s all black, from head to neck. At the same time, the black face still has the killing intention which is hard to extinguish, but no matter how big the killing intention is, Xu Yi doesn''t care. "Tut Tut, it seems that you have failed again." See ye Hongqing two people back, also want to surround themselves, Xu Yi laughed. Now, he is not afraid of what they can do with themselves. There''s no threat. It''s light. "Xu Yi, don''t be arrogant. This secret place is not small, but it''s not big. There will always be times when you meet it!" Xu Liangchen''s face is very gloomy. He is not reconciled to being escaped by Xu Yi once again. However, he will not forget to threaten a few words. In this way, his unhappiness can be vented. Listen to Xu Liangchen''s threat, Xu Yi''s heart also rises to kill an idea that is difficult to put out, coldly way: "you also give me careful, next time meet, the person that will die is not necessarily me, it is you, also hard to say!" "Oh, fool Xu Yi, next time I..." Ye Hongqing is also very upset now, and he still has a depression in his heart that is hard to vent, so he opens his mouth to make a mockery and want to vent, but soon after he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by Xu Yi. "Fool, you can also scold. You can mend your brain, stupid boy." Xu Yi hums coldly, but he doesn''t talk to them anymore. He''s ready to fly southeast. However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in Xu Yi''s eyes. "Shit! So fast Xu Yi''s brows were wrinkled together, and he pondered in his heart. Then his head flashed, as if he had thought of something, his eyes also brightened, and the corners of his mouth began to tilt up slightly. Finally, as the leader of the undead approached, Xu Yi suddenly said out loud."Brother Xu Liangchen, you help me stop that man, thank you!" It''s a loud voice... it''s very loud Chapter 315 After a word of loud voice, he made a ghost jump and flew to the southeast at top speed. Soon, he was far away from Xu Liangchen. At this time, Xu Liangchen and others didn''t stop Xu Yi. When they wanted to come, they couldn''t catch up with him either. It was a waste of effort to catch up with him and made him feel uncomfortable. So, he frowned and stood still, looking at the direction of Xu Yi''s escape, thinking about what he just said. Call yourself brother Xu Liangchen? Stop who? Thinking about this, suddenly, a young man with no blood on his face appeared in vain in front of Xu Liangchen''s ten immortals. Seeing that Xu Yi had fled far away, the leader of the undead, who had no blood on his face, stopped with a gloomy face. Now he was very angry and felt insulted by Xu Yi after being taken for a long time. And now Xu Yi let these people stop him, that these people and his gang! In this way, he stares at more than ten people of Xu Liangchen coldly, just like a hunter stares at his prey. "Since you''re with him, you can die!" With a gloomy face, he attacked Xu Liangchen angrily. "No!" Xu Liangchen felt a sense of danger from the young man and explained immediately. However, the young man had moved now and attacked him. Xu Liangchen could only parry and explain at the same time. "Xu Yi, don''t let me catch you!" At the same time, Xu Liangchen let others help him, while he roared in his heart... after flying for some time, Xu Yi has now left the ruins and entered a vast area with black thunder clouds in the sky. "This map is the bombing area?" Looking at the thunder surging in the sky, Xu Yi blinked, with a sense of homecoming in his eyes, as if this piece of heaven and earth were his hometown... "hmm? It''s a feeling, isn''t it? " As soon as he stepped into this area, he felt that his body was filled with a feeling of sometimes stuffy and sometimes empty. This feeling is not strange to him. It was just like this before he entered Dujie Valley and broke through Chengxian! "Is this place the same as daxiandu''s robbing Valley?" Looking at the surging thunder in the sky, Xu Yi blinked, his face full of strange look. "Try?" Now he has an intuition that as long as he flies into the air, he can bring down thunder, carry out robbery and become a great immortal master. "But will it change one''s fighting power to survive here?" If you become a fairyland by plundering here, you will lose some of your fighting power. "No, the rules here tend to the divine world, and it should be better for him to survive here..." thinking about this, Xu Yi became more and more entangled and couldn''t decide for a long time. And just after he stood in the same place tangled for a long time, only to see him as the center of several directions, people began to approach him here! Just now, Xu Yi was still struggling about whether to break through here. Now he suddenly found a group of people around him. His face turned black immediately. He quickly looked around and was ready to run away in a direction where no one was. However, he thought too much. This time, these people were obviously well prepared. There were several people in almost every direction of southeast, northwest and northwest. Now he just counted them and saw more than 40 people, almost 50 people. Soon, a group of people gathered around. They were 27 of the undead and 16 of Xu Liangchen. There are twenty-six people at the peak of the great immortal! "Xu Yi, how can you escape this time?" Xu Liangchen stood in the crowd, staring at Xu Yi coldly. After several times of encirclement and suppression by Xu Yi and others, they all escaped. It''s false to say that they are not upset and angry. Moreover, they are still the peak of the great immortal, and Xu Yi is the peak of the little immortal. The difference between them is so big that they can''t help him. How can they all feel a sense of shame. "Damn, how did they partner?" Xu Yi locked his brow and put it on his face. In fact, Xu Yigang didn''t have to trick Xu Liangchen into fighting with the leader of the undead, so there would be no current encirclement and suppression. Just now, the leader of the undead thought that Xu Liangchen and others were Xu Yi''s helpers, and immediately fought with more than a dozen people. However, with Xu Liangchen''s explanation, they cleared up the misunderstanding. And both of them hate Xu Yi, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so they formed an alliance and began to arrange the encirclement and suppression against Xu Yi''s strange body method and separation technique. It''s not easy for the secret group to be surrounded in the middle this time. "Ha ha, fool Xu Yi, I won''t skin you this time!" Ye Hongqing also burst out laughing, laughing a little crazy and ferocious. Among his three brothers, he is the most resentful to Xu Yi. He wants to break Xu Yi apart every day.Now that Xu Yi is surrounded, so many people don''t have to be afraid of him running away. This time, he was finally able to kill the boy who made him unhappy. "Boy, your body and memory are good. I''ll take it later." The leader of the undead tribe, who had no blood on his face, looked at Xu Yi and didn''t say anything in public. He just passed a message to Xu Yi and said coldly. Compared with how much Xu Liangchen wanted to kill Xu Yi, he was more interested in Xu Yi''s memory and body. In particular, his body method and separation skill, just these two secret skills, make the undead youth envious. "It''s hard to do..." Xu Yi listened to their words, and his face became darker and darker. Looking at the people around him, there is no gap at all. Now his situation is really bad. In addition, every direction you can escape is guarded by a great immortal peak. As long as you use your ghost to float over, you will be hit. The situation is very unfavorable. But even if it''s dangerous, he can only try to use the ghost to escape. "The art of separation." ''s skill as like as two peas were revealed, and Xu Yi''s side had three identical parts. "Watch out for him to escape!" Seeing that Xu Yi had used his strange technique of separation, the leader of the undead tribe reminded everyone in a cold voice. When people around hear the reminder, they fight hard and reach the peak. After the split technique is performed, Xu Yi locks his brows together to find the direction of escape. He finds three directions that seem to have a relatively small number of people, and then he lets the three split bodies fly in one direction. "Attack The people surrounded by the three directions saw Xu Yi''s separation flying towards him and others. When he was close to a certain range, half of the people attacked him and hit him. "Ghosts are floating." Their attack is very fast, and their combined power is very strong. If they want to avoid these attacks, they can only use ghost floating jump to move in one direction. However, as soon as their ghost floating jump moves to another place, the other half of the people who don''t attack attack attack again. These attacks are faster, so that they can''t avoid them any more, and they all hit the enemy On the face. As a result, the three separatists who tried to escape all came to an instant end. "Bad!" Seeing that the three parts were destroyed, Xu Yixin sank to the bottom of the sea, and his face became dark. Sure enough, there are many people and great strength. With Xu Yi''s current strength, there is no way to escape. "Ha ha, how can you escape this time?" Just now, ye Hongqing was really afraid that Xu Yi would escape again. Now when he saw that Xu Yi''s strange body method was cracked by himself and others, he began to laugh again. The laughter was too loud, and it even spread into the thunder clouds in the air. "What should I do?" Listening to Ye Hongqing''s laughter, a desperate idea gradually emerged in Xu Yi''s mind, which made his whole person seem a little dispirited. This time, it''s a dead Jedi! "I can''t just die!" Xu Yi raised his head and looked up at the sky. The more he grasped his fist, the harder he made it. He does not want to die so soon in this life. There are his cherished elders, the women he loves deeply, and a group of lovely brothers and friends in this world. He doesn''t want to die now! "You keep around. I''ll kill him." The leader of the undead said in a loud voice, and then flew to Xu Yi, who was standing alone in the middle of the crowd. He wants to fight Xu Yi to the point where he can''t fight back, then devour his memory, or take it away directly! But Xu Yi''s face was bloodless, and the young man full of contempt flew to him. His fists were too hard, and he began to drip blood. "Xiaolan, master, my life depends on you..." Xu Yi gradually looks up and looks southeast, then gradually closes his eyes and mumbles to himself. When he opened his eyes again, all the desperation in his body and brain were swept away by him. It burst out of the air. "You want to kill me, don''t you! Good! Then you come! I''ll take them all Xu Yi roared. He roared at the sky. His momentum was magnificent, even so great that it seemed to drive the thunder clouds in the air. The surging speed was faster. For a moment, the clouds changed. "Well, I''m just struggling." The leader of this group of undead people was shocked by Xu Yi''s momentum for a moment. He frowned slightly, then hummed coldly and continued to fly to him. The speed is even faster. Because he felt that something was wrong and did not dare to give Xu Yi another chance to escape. Watching the undead youth flying towards him, Xu Yi''s face is as gloomy as water. This young man is so strong that he can''t even get close to him. If he is hit by his attack, he will be seriously injured. However, now Xu Yi is not afraid, a cold smile, this smile, smile is crazy. "Ray Lai!" He roared and his voice went up into the air.Boom! It seems that under the influence of Xu Yi''s momentum, the thunder cloud that has been covering his head erupts into a roar. Then. There was a click. A huge thunder like a dragon ran down to light up the sky. "No!" "He! He''s robbing! " "Chief, come back!" After Xu Yi said "Lei Lai", a thunderbolt suddenly poured out. It scared the leader of the undead into staring. It took a lot of energy to quickly use its body method, and then it was able to get to the area outside the area covered by the thunderbolt. To avoid this. Chapter 316 "Hoo, it''s a good thing I''m a step faster!" The leader of the undead still has some palpitations. You know that although the thunder can''t kill the undead, the power of the thunder can also make him seriously injured, and the pain is more painful than killing him. Not to mention that Xu Yi doesn''t look like the thunder robbery of Da Xian now! "Can we survive the great immortal here?"!? No, how can this disaster be so strong! " "Why is this immortal''s robbery so fierce! I''m not so strong when I go through the little calamity at the top of the immortal mountain! " "You see, he... He, is this a robbery? How can there be such a robbery!" A group of undead people, together with some great immortal peaks who followed Xu Liangchen but were not disciples of Qingxuan palace, were all staring at Xu Yi, who didn''t need to attack the thunder, but also spread out his hands to meet the thunder. They were shocked, as if the thunder was not on Xu Yi, but on their heads. They have never seen such a robbery! How can anyone use his body to pick up thunder robbery directly! Xu Liangchen and some people in Qingxuan palace were not so shocked. After all, Xu Yidu''s way of robbery has been spread all over Qingxuan palace, and almost everyone knows it, and they are numb. However, no matter how numb they are, they still gulp their saliva when they see that Xu Yi is hit by thunder steadily. "Hum, this boy is so weird, but do you think you can escape when you become a great immortal? Ridiculous Shocked for a long time, the leader of the undead clan put a sneer on his face as usual. The greed in his eyes became more and more obvious. He wanted to get Xu Yi''s body now! It wasn''t long to pass the robbery. After half a candle, the thunder cloud in the sky had disappeared, and Xu Yi''s cultivation was promoted to the level of great immortal. "Can we only fight for this time?" The reason why Xu Yi went through the robbery is to delay some time. During the time, the wind blade wolf can take a group of wolf repair to save himself. But he thought too much. Now there is no one in the southeast. "Boy, you did give me a lot of accidents, but it won''t happen again." The bloodless leader of the undead flew to Xu Yi again, with a trace of shock on his face. Xu Yi''s face was gloomy, and his brow was already wrinkled as he watched the leader of the undead get closer and closer to him. "Try again!" Even if his accomplishments break through to Da Xian, Xu Yi still feels that he is not good enough to fight against Da Xian''s peak. The reason why I had the idea of despair just now is because I thought so. However, he doesn''t want to die now, and he doesn''t admit defeat at will. After breaking through, he decided to break through again. This time, he will break through with his real body. Whether he will die or not depends on this time. Give me a hand! "The art of separation!" With a low roar, Xu Yi''s three parts appear beside him, plus Xu Yi''s main body, a total of four. "The ghost is floating!" Shua, the four suddenly disappeared, and instantly came to the southeast surrounded by a group of people. I feel that the speed of my ghost''s floating jump has become much faster. A light flashed in Xu Yi''s eyes, and then the four Xu Yi led out the light ball in his body. "Shit! What''s going on! " However, as soon as the ball of light came out, Xu Yi, who had to try to break through, was startled. Now, four huge balls of light in his hands, it is spectacular. It''s like the peak of a light ball. Now, the size of these four spheres of light is more than ten times larger than the head. When they appear in the hands of Xu Yi, the spheres of light are bigger and higher than the man, covering him. "That''s it!" Feeling the power of thunder and lightning in the sphere of light is hundreds of times stronger than when he was at the peak of Xiaoxian, Xu Yi''s eyes stare at him. "Stab, stab, stab, stab" moreover, the surface of the photosphere also has lightning from time to time, which looks very beautiful. "Try it!" With his mind restrained, Xu Yi turned his eyes from the ball of light to the group of youths who surrounded him. "Go The four balls of light went at top speed, which was several times faster than when Xu yixiuwei was still at the peak of Xiaoxian. Now, as soon as they were thrown out, they came to a group of people in a moment. "Here! No good After seeing the big light ball on Xu Yi''s hand just now, these people felt a sense of crisis. Now the light ball comes to them in the blink of an eye. They all shout out and use their strongest attack to hit the light ball. Stabbing. However, as soon as the four spheres of light touch the attacks of these people, the lightning on the surface of the spheres of light will play a role. The lightning, like a protective film, protects the violent energy in the spheres of light, passes through their attacks and hits them. Boom! This sound is very strong and can be heard clearly from ten miles away. Blow up seven or eight people! "Shit! So strong! "Xu Yi can''t wait to look at the place where the light ball hit. At this time, a group of youths around the southeast who won''t let Xu Yi escape have been blown out of shape by the light ball, even the peaks of several immortals. "No!" Seeing Xu Yi''s move to break through the fast siege, the leader of the undead tribe yelled, and the speed was increased to the fastest, exerting his strongest attack behind Xu Yi''s four bodies. Feeling the breath of death, Xu Yi uses three separate bodies to block it, while the real body quickly shows the ghost floating jump to avoid the most powerful attack. "Hum, you wait for me. Next time I''ll see you, it''s time for you to die!" After opening an opening in the encirclement circle, Xu Yi shows the ghost to the extreme. When he runs away, he doesn''t forget to say a word. This sentence, with a sense of killing, vibrated in the ears of a group of young people. "Damn it "Run for him again!" "Damn it A group of people, especially Ye Hongqing and the young leader of the undead, are gnashing their teeth as they watch Xu Yi fleeing with ghosts. "Damn it! How could Da Xian Yi Pin have such strength! " The young leader of the undead''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the coldness in his eyes reached an unprecedented height. "Ah!!! Xu Yi, you have the ability to stop for me! " When ye Hongqing saw Xu Yi escape again, he was so angry that his fat all over his body trembled, and flew quickly in the direction of Xu Yi, roaring and galloping. "NIMA''s, you all wait for me, especially you Xu Yi is more and more far away from them now, and his uneasiness is finally relieved. He was walking in front of Yama this time. If he hadn''t been robbed here and become a great immortal, and Guangqiu had given him a surprise, otherwise he would have been in that place. However, he is also a person who will take revenge. When he leaves, he stares at them and remembers them all. When he brings help or meets them alone, he will let them know what hell is! That''s right. After the light ball he used when breaking through the encirclement just now, Xu Yi felt that daffodil peak was no longer a strong enemy he could not defeat. If he faced a daffodil peak alone, he was confident and could kill it with one blow. Of course, he only has one chance, four parts all use the light ball to kill successfully. If the attack fails, he can only escape, because his body still can''t bear the attack of Daxian peak, and his other attacks can''t match that of Daxian peak. Only the light ball is the means to kill the great immortal. Away from a group of people, Xu Yi flies to the southeast with great speed. During this period, he does not dare to stay in some places for long. He does not want to stand and let others surround him because he hesitates to cross the robbery as he did just now! "But the thunder robbery in that place is really good. It''s really the rule of the divine world, which is more beneficial to cultivation. Eh, if possible, when you leave this secret place, set up a cross-border array? In this way, you don''t have to wait for other Dujie Valley to open. You can use it as a special Dujie Valley for Yi Tuan! " So thinking, Xu Yi more implemented the idea. The thunder area is also very large. Xu Yi has been flying for an hour and has not yet passed half of the map. During this time, he also met many other fairyland people. When these people saw the points on his head, they all rushed forward like a dog to Xiang, which has been treasured for hundreds of years, as if they would not be there one step later. For those who are disturbed by points and want to kill themselves, Xu Yi is merciless. One by one, one by two. Coupled with his hatred for Xu Liangchen after being surrounded just now and his unhappiness in his heart, now those who want to grab his points come to a miserable end. They are beaten to death by Xu Yi as sandbags. "Hum, those who want to kill me are all ready to be killed!" Xu Yi blew the last immortal to death, and then he gave a cold drink. Of course, this sentence is not for the corpse in front of him, but for himself, to relieve his anger. It''s also a way to deepen your hatred and let yourself remember the insult you just received. "Now I don''t pay attention to anyone except the damned undead youth! Hum, don''t let me meet you alone After solving the problem in front of him, Xu Yi continued to gallop to the southeast. Behind him, a group of Xu Liangchen still gathered with a group of undead people and flew to the southeast. Obviously, the thought that Xu Yi expected them to act alone was impossible. He galloped for another period of time. During this period of time, it may be the reason that it is closer to the end of the secret place. Xu Yi met more and more people, and their overall cultivation is also stronger and stronger. Among them, another team saw Xu Yi, all of them had abnormal heart. Ten people chased Xu Yi without saying a word, and wanted to kill him for points. Because these ten people were all the top of the immortal, Xu Yi had to escape, otherwise they would have to explain it here if they hit him casually. However, Xu Yi is not a bully. When he fled, he did not forget to use the technique of separation and light ball to blow the two immortals to the top of the mountain.This strike, straight after the ten immortals Xu Yi peak scared cold sweat out. Chapter 317 "Don''t chase me. This boy is very evil!" The other eight immortals who had not been hurt were so scared that they did not dare to chase them. The scene just happened was really weird. Xu Yi was running away. Suddenly turning around was a way of separating himself. He was waiting on the two unprepared immortal peaks with a ball of light. All of a sudden, the two immortal peaks were on the verge of death. In the end, one of them couldn''t survive and died. Xu Yi, who is far away from the top of the ten immortals, finds that his score has reached 5000. He also knows that one of them should have died just now. In the past half a day, he has met more and more immortal peaks, and there are many points on these immortal peaks. Some of them have 1000 points fast, so that he has earned 1000 or 2000 points in half a day. It''s hard to be happy. However, at this time, although Xu Yi fled far away, he still silently wrote down those people just now. When he had enough strength, he would clean them up one by one! After flying for almost a day, Xu Yi also crossed the thunder field and entered a new place. Here is an area full of stones. At a glance, it is full of stones, like a sea of stones. In this sea of stones, there are many fierce beasts composed of stones, each of which has strong defense and shocking strength. It is very difficult to kill one of them. However, Xu Yi is not in the mood to hunt these fierce beasts to get points. He is looking at the horizon in front of him. His mood is very complicated. He is not only relieved when his wish is fulfilled, but also full of killing intention when his hatred is not solved. "It''s time to settle with you!" Xu Yi''s mouth turned up gradually, his eyes narrowed into a long seam and said coldly. Quarry, a canyon surrounded by stone mountains. At this time, Xu Yi was fighting with a group of giant stone beasts in the canyon. In his spare time, he used one or two small attacks to hit the stone beasts. "Boss, look, it''s the boy who killed Lao Ba!" Just as Xu Yi was enjoying his performance, a deep cheering sounded not far in front of him. Xu Yi looked up and saw nine of the top ten immortals just now. Now one of them turned pale and looked very weak. "I didn''t wait for them, but I waited for these people." Xu Yi raised his eyebrows and used a slightly stronger attack to solve all the Stone Beasts in front of him. "Boy, you''re dead this time!" Nine people came forward and surrounded Xu Yi who was standing in the same place. Among them, the leader looked at Xu Yi coldly and said. "Be careful what he does!" Of course, they are smarter now. When they surround Xu Yi, they always use immortal Qi to protect themselves. "Oh, it seems that before the big boss comes, there will be a wave of small boss." Looking at the nine people who surrounded him, Xu Yi gave a sneer. His eyes were cold and full of killing. With that, he took out the stone stick from the storage ring. "Be careful!" Seeing that there was no panic and fear on Xu Yi''s face, he took out a stone stick with a sneer. As soon as the nine immortals stared and yelled, they quickly stepped back for fear that Xu Yi might use some strange attacks. "Er... You as for..." see these people''s reaction so violent, Xu Yi Zheng Zheng Zheng. In fact, it''s not surprising that the nine of them had big movements. They were just stunned by Xu Yi''s backhand technique and the light ball. Now they are still a little scared. Seeing Xu Yi''s strange expression and behavior, they thought he was going to make some big moves again. The nine men were hostile to Xu Yi and watched his every move for fear that someone else would be hurt or killed by him! "Up The nine people are hostile to Xu Yi. When they see him take out the stone stick, they stop moving and give each other a few looks. Then they riot together and run to Xu Yi with weapons in their hands, ready to attack. "Well, I want to die." Xu Yi sneers, ready to communicate with the stone stick. However, at this critical moment, a voice suddenly sounded. "Brother Xu Yi, go!" As soon as the voice fell, a very strong attack came from a corner and rushed to the top of the nine immortals. Boom. Fortunately, nine people have been using the immortal spirit of the great immortal peak to protect their body. After being hit by this attack, they were not hurt, so they all looked in that direction. One of the purposes is to enter the youth. "Li Dajue!" Looking at the youth in the air, Xu Yi blinked and cried out. "I attract their attention, you use your weird split to escape." Li Dajue said, and then continued to attack the nine. "You two go and get rid of him. Let''s continue to kill the boy!" After seeing Li Dajue''s accomplishments, the leader of the nine people led the way. "Well, your opponent is me!" Li daze gave a cold drink. This time, his attack was more powerful than the one he had just made in a hurry. If he was hit, even the immortal peak would be seriously injured."Brother Dajue, it''s good. I haven''t seen him for only one day, and my strength has been improved. I''m sure I''m right." Xu Yi laughed and praised. "You! Why don''t you run away! " Li daze saw that Xu Yi was still in the mood to praise himself, and his face turned black immediately. "You don''t have to run. They''re the only ones. I''ll take care of them." Xu Yi is no longer a smiley face, eyes half squint, words reveal a strong self-confidence. Li Dajue frowned slightly and thought, "OK, I believe you once. Then, they belong to you." With that, Li Da would never give up his hand. What he said to let you mean is to give these people''s points to Xu Yi. And Xu Yi after hearing these, the corners of his mouth smoked, in fact, to defeat these people, he did not get much points. With this in mind, Xu Yi no longer wastes time. When Xu Liangchen and a group of undead don''t come after him, he decides to deal with these people first. "Come out..." Xu Yi held the stone stick flat, and then went to communicate with the stone stick. But before he finished speaking, he saw seven people flying to the horizon. These people were all the top of the immortal peak, and they were very familiar. They were the top of the immortal peak who had just escaped from Xu Liangchen''s hands. These people are the top experts of daffodils with Cheng Yuanbin. Seeing them coming, including Xu Yi and Li Dajue, even the nine youths who surrounded Xu Yi frowned. They didn''t know who they were, and they thought about what they were doing here. "Mr. Xu Yi, that''s great. You''ve escaped, too." One of the seven immortal top experts came out of an older man. He looked at Xu Yi and said with a knowing smile. After that, he asked Xu Yi if he had seen Cheng Yuanbin. Xu Yi enters the stone stick and asks Cheng Yuanbin to come out. With a Shua, Cheng Yuanbin suddenly appears in the same place, scaring a group of people. Space baby! A group of people''s eyes are exhausted. There is very little room for them to live. Now I see them face to face, and I''m very envious. Of course, although the people with Xu Yi are envious, they are not envious, but the nine people around Xu Yi are different. They are envious at this time. But now they are envious, and they still want to go up and grab Xu Yi''s stone stick. But they can only think that they dare not move at all, because now, Xu Yi is like nine of them. If they fight, they really don''t know who will win or lose. "Boss, what to do." The nine people who surrounded Xu Yi asked gravely. The boss of nine people doesn''t know what to do now. A Xu Yi let them break their heads. Now there''s a great immortal liupin who can be comparable to the peak of the great immortal. Not to mention, there are seven great immortal peak experts, which doesn''t let others compete for points! "Young master." See Cheng Yuanbin suddenly appear, seven people first Leng Leng on the loud shout. Cheng Yuanbin sees that there is no one missing. He smiles and nods. Then he turns in vain and looks at the nine people surrounded by Xu Yi. Just now he was in the stone stick, but he clearly saw that the nine people wanted to kill Xu Yi, so he yelled: "surround them After hearing Cheng Yuanbin''s order, the seven immortals immediately displayed their body method and surrounded the nine people. Now, the situation is that seven people surround nine people, nine people surround two people, that is, Xu Yi and Cheng Yuanbin are now surrounded by 16 people in the middle... once surrounded, the situation begins to become tense. Cheng Yuanbin''s cultivation is just the peak of Xiaoxian. When he sees a fight, he may die if he is attacked and scratched. So he tells Xu Yi that he will give it to Shifu, and then he dodges into the stone stick. "Hey, now it seems that there''s no need to call them out." Seeing that nine people are surrounded by the peaks of the seven immortals, Xu Yi sneers. "Boss!" The other eight frowned and asked their boss what to do, fight or flee. However, before their boss could figure out what to do, the situation changed again, and a group of people flew to the horizon at a high speed At least forty or fifty people make complaints about the horizon. Xu Yi blinked and tucked up. He originally wanted to finish the nine men first, but he lost one opponent in the later battle. Now it seems that the later battle is more difficult. The people on the horizon were very fast. After a moment, they flew to Xu Yi. "Don''t run away if you have the ability." Without rhyme or reason, Ye Hongqing stood in the air and shouted again, trying to make complaints about Xu Yi, and let him and his group desperately struggle.. Xu Yi was too lazy to Tucao him. While he was surrounded by his nine people, he left the encirclement of their ghosts and leaping, and stood in a corner and Xu Liangchen looked at each other. When the seven immortal top experts saw Xu Liangchen, their hearts almost stopped beating, and they no longer surrounded the nine people. They quickly flashed to Xu Yi, as if Xu Yi were their safe haven, which could give them some safety. Even Li Dajue was almost the same. After seeing a group of undead people, he was frightened and helpless. Then he quickly flashed to Xu Yi. He is really speechless. He feels that as long as he is with Xu Yi, there will always be something bad happening. There has never been an accidentHe was very tired. Chapter 318 Looking at the eighteen people next to Xu Yi, the leader of the undead said coldly: "I said why you didn''t run away this time. Originally you were looking for helpers. However, do you think these helpers have any effect in front of us?" "Hum, Xu Yi, how can you escape this time?" Xu Liangchen and the leader of the undead have different ideas. His first thought is that these ten people are no longer Xu Yi''s helpers. They should be Xu Yi''s weakness. As long as they are caught and threatened, Xu Yi may be killed. After a period of wisdom and courage, Xu Liangchen has found out Xu Yi''s weakness. Xu Yi is evil and strong. He is extremely strong. However, he has a fatal weakness, that is, warm blood and loyalty. As a person in the cultivation world, this is the most fatal. A person in cultivation should be merciless! Xu Liangchen stares at Xu Yi. In fact, he cherishes Xu Yi''s opponent. If he can, he doesn''t want to fight against this man or be an enemy. But since it''s true, he can only kill Xu Yi and can''t let him grow up any more. "It''s better that some of these people have a deep friendship with him." Xu Liangchen scanned a circle of 17 people and pondered in his heart. However, when he was about to let a group of his own people catch the others first, the nine people in front of them suddenly said, "are you also here to deal with this boy? Exactly, my eighth brother was killed by this man! We killed this strange boy together. I''m not satisfied with you saying that there are many strange things about him. More people and more power, we can''t let him escape any more. " "Well?" Hearing what the nine people said, Xu Liangchen and the leader of the undead were a little strange, but they were not stupid either. After several serious confirmations, they finally confirmed that these people were really Xu Yi''s enemies. Now, the enemy of the enemy is the friend. "This time I''ll die..." Li Dajue felt uncomfortable. Looking at more than 50 people in front of him, he knew that he couldn''t escape this time. He knows his own speed well. If he has Xu Yi''s strange body method, he may not be afraid. Now he is only the speed of the six great immortals, and he will surely be overtaken by a group of great immortals and bombarded by them... "don''t be afraid, brother Dajue, there is me." Xu Yi sees Li Dajue beside him, and he looks bitter, just like losing his father and mother. In order to reassure him, he pats him on the shoulder and comforts him. After Li Dajue was comforted, he wanted to die. Now he really wants to scold. It''s not because of you that I''ve come to this stage!? Are you still kidding me now? How many people are there in front of you? There are more than 50 people. There are 20 or 30 people at the top of the immortal peak. Even if you have strange body method and strange separation skill, they can''t catch up with you, but I don''t! Li Dajue was deeply aggrieved. At last, he breathed out his breath and thought, "I hope I will never meet this guy again in my next life..." he has lost any confidence, but he has not lost his ambition to fight. Our generation of friars can die, but they can''t lie down with their hands tied, they have to fight to die! "And you, don''t be nervous. I can''t let them come this time. Later, you run back quickly, three people in a group, don''t spread out too much. Later, fighting is the same, try to fight as many people as possible... "Xu Yi sends a message to other people and tells them how to fight later. However, a group of people look strange, and a few people beat one person. Don''t you see that the other party is several times more than us. But they have no choice but to listen to Xu Yi. "Remember, a little fight, regardless of Xu Yi, catch those people behind him." Xu Liangchen said to others. And after he finished, the two sides of the people have explained, are put their energy on the opposite person, for a moment, the silence is incomparable, the breeze blowing, its voice is not big, but also can hear clearly, also will be around the air cold, the breeze hit again, cold as ice. "Kill Xu Liangchen and the leader of the undead clan cried out at the same time, and they were murderous. "Run When he saw the opposite person flying, Xu Yi raised his mouth and yelled. "Chase Xu Liangchen yelled again when he saw that the people behind Xu Yi ran back quickly. "The art of separation, ghosts floating jump." Xu Yi stood in the same place and did not move. First, he displayed the technique of separation, and then he showed the ghost and jumped to one side to escape. "Haha, that''s true." However, he fled to the other side, but no one was chasing him, and he was very neat. More than 50 people regarded him as a transparent person. Such a scene, let Xu Yi sneer constantly. Seeing that all the fifty people went to Li Dajue to catch up with them, Xu Yi''s eyes became cold and his mouth turned up to a certain height: "this time, let''s calculate all the accounts not long ago!" "Xiao Lan, come out!" Take out the stone stick, and Xu Yi drinks coldly. Shua Shua ~ as soon as he called out, he saw a huge wolf Xiu running out near his stone stick, as if in an endless stream. He didn''t stop until there were enough 130 wolves beside him. "KillWith a roar, Xu Yi and a group of wolves flew to the more than 50 people who were chasing more than 10 people. "Don''t kill them yet, catch them." Soon, Xu Liangchen and other 50 people caught up with Li Dajue and surrounded them. "Damn it Li Dajue roared and was surrounded by a song, joking and saying don''t kill him, which made him very angry. His breath gradually rose and he was ready to fight to death! However, as soon as he roared, he saw the place where he and others began to escape, and there was a group of things flying like the sky. He was stupid. "That''s..." he was dazzled, and the blood that had been fighting hard just now disappeared. Behind him, Xu Yi takes the lead and flies, followed by a group of huge and ferocious wolves. Now, Xu Yi seems to be the head of the pack, wolf king! "Kill Xu Yi roared and immediately came to the back of 50 people. The ball of light had already appeared in his hand, as if he needed someone to swallow it. "Kill Li Dajue and others were also infected by Xu Yi''s momentum, a hot blood boiling again, broke out. "No! Run away But Xu Liangchen now just from Lengshen reaction come over, looking at the wolves behind Xu Yi, scared cold sweat clip back. Among the 130 wolves, more than 80 of them are comparable to the existence of the peak of the great immortal, and others are not weak. In addition, monsters are stronger than human beings. Now they may be faced with 130 of them, which are comparable to the existence of the peak of the great immortal. Besides these wolves, there are Xu Yi, Li Dajue and others! If this battle continues, they will be completely destroyed without mercy! "Run!" More than 50 people''s hearts are trembling, even the undead leader who has always been indifferent is the same. Now he is in a cold sweat. This is the best way to kill the wolves, but if they don''t have the ability to kill them, they will know it''s not easy for them. Real death! "Little green, you have the undead." Xu Yi''s expression was cool and his speed was fast. He flew to the fifty people who wanted to escape, and four light balls burst out. is also very awesome. In Xu Yi''s command, she emits energy to trap all the spirits of the undead in the brain. Boom. Four balls of light roared among the fifty. This time, a total of more than ten people no longer have the ability to act. Some of the people who have only eight or nine accomplishments are smashed. After beating these people to death, Xu Yi took out Xianqin and made up for the undead. All of a sudden, his score increased a lot. But because of his four light balls, hindered this group of people for a moment, at this time, more than 50 people behind the people and the wolf are catching up. "Ah More than 50 people have lost their will to fight, so they want to run. In front of a group of wolves and Li Dajue, who is more ferocious than wolves, they are like standing watermelons, one by one. The undead can''t die as long as they don''t have the intention of Qin. Even if they kill these undead, they won''t get their points. Therefore, one of Xu Yi''s parts now acts as a cashier, holding a Xianqin, and without seeing him attack other people, he specially looks for those undead who can''t move, performs a song in front of him, and then collects some points. How happy it is... a group of wolves and a group of Li Dajue are fighting bravely and bravely, and they have endless fun, and their enthusiasm gradually rises to the extreme, After chasing Xu Liangchen, the rest of them cut desperately from the corner of the sky to the edge of the sky... an hour later, the body had paved a way. Now, not long ago, four of the more than 50 fierce people who surrounded Xu Yi died, including Xu Liangchen, ye Hongqing, Wu Zhangzhi and the leader of the undead. And they are not dead now, but they are also black and blue, and they are surrounded by a group of wolves and Xu Yi. It seems that they will die. "Ha ha ha! I''m Xu Liangchen. I''ll take it! " Looking at Xu Yi with a cold face, Xu Liangchen covers his painful chest and laughs constantly. If there''s anything to describe what he''s doing now, it''s madness. Compared with Xu Liangchen''s laughter, the other three couldn''t laugh any more. Wu Zhangzhi was silent. He didn''t want to offend Xu Yi at first. Now that he has come to this end, he admits his life and stands there in silence. The rest of Ye Hongqing and the leader of the undead don''t have the same mentality. They stare at Xu Yi and wish they would swallow him alive now, drink his blood and eat his flesh. "Xu Liangchen, from the bottom of my heart, I agree with you as an opponent and respect you. You can finish it by yourself." Xu Yi said coldly. Xu Liangchen kept laughing. After hearing Xu Yi''s words, he closed his eyes cooperatively, raised his palm and hit him on the head with a slap. With a bang, his head burst and he could not die any more. Xu Yi no longer looks at him and looks at the remaining three people. What makes a group of people look strange is that the score on Xu Yi''s head is 2000 more after Xu Liangchen''s death!Just now, Xu Liangchen committed suicide. How did the points come to you!? Xu Yi took back the attack and looked at Wu Zhangzhi again. Soon, like Xu Liangchen, Wu Zhangzhi ended his life with a smile. But what still makes a group of people look strange is that Xu Yi has more points on his head!!! Chapter 319 This discovery can make a group of people can no longer calm down, so for the remaining two people, before Xu Yi spoke, they scrambled to attack desperately. "Ah!" As a result, ye Hongqing and the leader of the undead clan were killed by these people before they could react. Ye Hongqing, in particular, was devastated. "Well, it''s cheap for you to die!" Xu Yi gives a cold voice to Ye Hongqing''s broken body. After that, he takes out Xianqin and comes to the leader of the undead tribe to make up for him. As soon as they died, Daji in Xu Yi''s mind spoke again. It brought him a piece of good news, "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the sudden task, reward the transmission function." Xu Yi''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t seriously check and use them, because there are still a group of people in front of him. With the death of the leader of the undead clan, in this way, under the envy and hatred of the people, Xu Yi''s score increased by several thousand. To the end, his score tens of thousands, the color of the head finally changed again, became, green!!! It''s just that the green is darker than the green at the beginning! "What the hell! How green again! Who! Who is the creator, come out, I promise not to kill you! " This time, Xu Yi is not calm. How much fun it takes to make this happen? He doubts whether the creator will be a passer-by from the earth like him! And now a group of people listen to Xu Yi''s curse, are puzzled, what''s wrong with green, what''s wrong, 10000 points still good! A group of people are envious with the wolf. Looking at Xu Yi is just like looking at the cucumbers. They want the green on their heads. If Xu Yi is not in the same camp with them, they really don''t mind grabbing the 10000 points. "Well, forget it. As the saying goes, life can''t live without a little green on your head. It turns out that''s the truth..." looking at 10000 points, Xu Yi comforts himself weakly. Now, among his group of people and wolves, except himself, the highest point is only more than 3000, and he doesn''t have much to ask for. But comfort is such comfort, Xu Yi still think that the secret can end quickly, he doesn''t want to wear this color for so long. After solving this group of people, Xu Yi feels a lot more relaxed. Now it''s still some time before the end of the secret world. He''s not in a hurry to go to the exchange center and release Cheng Yuanbin again. He goes to brush the points by himself. When passing by the thunder robbery area, he puts down a transmission point with the transmission function to facilitate his return in the future. Now for him, ten thousand points is still too few, and he is a person who meets and loves others in secret. Coupled with his strength, he is not afraid of the peak of immortal. As long as he is not surrounded by a group of people again, it should be very easy to brush points. Time flow, more than ten days later, after Xu Yi killed a great immortal peak who wanted to kill himself, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. With a Shua, he appeared in a hall of light. At this time, there are many people here besides him, about 8000 or 9000. This number shows the danger of the secret place here. You know, there were tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people who came here, but now there are not enough ten thousand people. It seems that they either died in the hands of beast puppets or in the hands of human beings. "Look! Points on the boy''s head "Lying trough, 50000! How did he accumulate it? He won''t cheat "I am not dazzled, that ten thousand words should be a hundred words, because it is green." As soon as he appeared in the huge Hall of light, Xu Yi became the object of public attention. All the focus was on him. A group of people pointed to the green font on his head and exclaimed. Xu Yi is not surprised by this phenomenon. Standing there, he is very calm. He just looks a little strange when listening to people saying "green" and "cheating". If he insists on cheating, he''s cheating, because he''s the same as Kaihang. And green... Don''t mention it, I''m tired... people have gathered together. Under the attention of the public, soon, according to the focus of the crowd, Cheng Yuanbin and they found Xu Yi. After they looked at the points on Xu Yi''s head, they felt again that when they separated, Xu Yi had 10000, and now it''s 50000. Sure enough, there is inequality between people! Soon after the crowd gathered, the environment in the hall of light changed again. Suddenly, a plane appeared over the white sky. This plane listed many items. Each item had an introduction to the function of the item, but it was strange that there was no name of the item. and as like as two peas, he is most surprised by Xu Yi. He is most surprised and shocked. This plane is almost the same as his system shopping mall. It has a modern style. This discovery makes his mind buzzing, which makes him more sure that the creator is likely to be the same as himself as a passer-by! Or, this secret place is what Daji said, the people above!? Xu Yi kept guessing. Now he even feels that this secret place is created for him. It''s magical to open it for him."Wow! A lot of good things, but it''s so expensive! " Seeing those good things, all the people in the hall of light have their eyes shining and their mouth watering. They want to have more points and exchange more things. Among them, there is a treasure is the secret of time, one to ten time flow rate, exchange points is 50000. However, Xu Yi took a look at the introduction of this thing and decided not to look at it any more. Now the small tower in Yituan has opened the second floor, and the time flow rate is 1:20! This ten to ten garbage cost ten thousand points, which is not worth it. If everyone knows what Xu Yi is thinking, I don''t know what he will feel... looking up, Xu Yi finally finds a pill about sudden cultivation without any side effects and unstable foundation. There are four kinds of pills. They need different points: one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand and forty thousand. One hundred points is used to break through the realm of Xiaoxian. One thousand points is used to break through the immortal realm. Ten thousand points is used to break through the golden immortal realm. 40000 points is used to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor! Looking at the four points exchange standards, Xu Yi''s eyes brightened, and the points on his head are just 52000. Just can exchange these four kinds of pills for one! "Exchange begins." After everyone checked the exchange items, a voice full of dignity suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears. Hearing that they could be exchanged, a group of people seemed to be afraid that the items would be exchanged. They rushed to speak loudly to the sky and used points to exchange items. And they all talk at the same time. For a moment, the whole hall of light is bustling and noisy. However, no matter how noisy they are and how quiet they are, as soon as the items they exchange are said, something will appear in their hands, and some points will be deducted from their heads accordingly. Soon, the score on everyone''s head gradually reduced to zero. Some people are obviously not in a hurry. Like Xu Yi, he doesn''t believe that such a powerful Creator will make these goods out of stock. Moreover, the goods he wants to exchange can hardly be exchanged by other people, and he is not afraid of competition. Because the points on other people''s heads are really not many, soon, the noisy Hall of light is now only a few people in exchange, even a group of wolf repair will also exchange thousands of points on their heads. Looking at other people''s exchange, Xu Yi also began to exchange. He always believed in the rule that the protagonist was the last to appear. When he saw that all the others had been exchanged, he coughed twice and lengthened his voice: "first, give me a pill to help Xiaoxian break through a small level." Just finished, brush of a, Xu Yi on the hand more than a multicolored pill. Take a look, take back the storage ring directly, and let Daji test and analyze the name by himself. After using 100 points, Xu Yi is not in a hurry to exchange. When Daji gives an answer, if Daji can''t analyze the name and can''t find this pill in the mall, he won''t exchange other pills, because it''s not worth it... and as soon as he stops, he stands still, and a group of people are all in a fog. "Damn, only 50000 points can be exchanged for a pill with 100 points!" "Why doesn''t he change it? I thought he was going to exchange that time secret. " "Exchange quickly, I like to watch others exchange things most..." a group of people are full of tongue, some people wonder why Xu Yi stopped, some people urge Xu Yi to exchange quickly. "Ding Dong, the host, has found its name. This kind of Dan is the Zhong Shenxiu Dan of Zaohua. It has four levels, which are applicable to xiaoxianjing, daxianjing, jinxianjing and Xiandi respectively." "The reputation value you need is one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, and one hundred thousand." After listening to the immortal essence needed by each level of pills, Xu Yi''s eyes brightened, and even a pill of pills detected the names of other pills, so he didn''t need to exchange for other pills. He didn''t pay much attention to the pills in the realm of Jinxian and Xiandi when he knew how to exchange them. He believed that he had monopolized the purchasing channels of these pills, and it was not difficult to earn Xianjing. He was not afraid that he would lack Xianjing in the future. He believes that as long as he takes out a Zaohua Zhong Shenxiu pill, there will be a lot of family forces scrambling for it with a large number of fairy spirits. In particular, the higher the level of the pill, the stronger the market monopoly. For example, if the original system needs 100 fairy spirits, he will be able to sell 200 fairy spirits, or even more. If you make one hundred, ten thousand will make one million!!! Knowing the specific name and price, Xu Yi looked at Zaohua Zhong Shenxiu pill in the realm of great immortals and said, "exchange, 50 pills of pills to improve the realm of great immortals." His voice is not big, finish saying to have 50 color than just that bright and dazzling pill to suspend in front of him. Watching Xu Yi exchange 50 pills at once, everyone on the scene was dumbfounded. There are only ten levels to break through in a fairyland. If he exchanges 50 tablets, will he sell them or give them to others?After the exchange, the points on Xu Yi''s head are basically gone, and the pills in fairyland will return to zero. When people watched Xu Yi collect the elixir that broke through the immortal realm, they were so red that they wanted to rob it. However, there was a mysterious force in the hall of light, so they could not use force, otherwise they would have rushed to rob Xu Yi of all the elixirs. But they can''t use force. They have a way. Soon after the exchange, a man came up to Xu Yi and asked with a smile, "brother, I have ten thousand immortal essence. Can I exchange ten pills of the great immortal realm for you?" Hearing that ten thousand immortal essence is exchanged for ten pills, Xu Yi resolutely refuses. His cost price is one thousand immortal essence. Now you want to buy my things at the cost price? No way! "No two price, five grains of ten thousand immortal essence." Having never done business, at least watching TV series, Xu Yi feels that he has the potential to be a unscrupulous businessman Chapter 320 Hearing that he could only exchange five pills of pills, the young man hesitated for a long time, but his family was also rich and powerful. In his fairyland, there were many veins of immortal essence, which was not too much. So he nodded his head and agreed. Put away the ten thousand immortal essence and give five pills to the young man. Unexpectedly, he made ten thousand immortal essence so soon. Xu Yi is very moved. However, after feeling, he suddenly found something wrong. How could this young man have so many fairy spirits! You know, during this period, Xu Yi killed many other fairyland people. Almost no one put many fairyland spirits on his body. It''s more than seven or eight fairyland spirits per person. Now the young man has ten thousand fairyland spirits on hand. How rich he is! Just after finishing the business, another person appeared. This person even knew the young man just now. They said hello and went to Xu Yi together. Just now the young man introduced his friend to Xu Yi and asked him to sell five pills. Looking at the ten thousand immortals in his hand, Xu Yi was silly. What kind of ghost? Are there fairy spirits everywhere in their place!? In order to make sure, Xu Yi goes forward to have a relationship with them. When he learns that they have a lot of immortal veins there, he immediately gives them half of the cross-border array stones and asks them to decorate them when they go back. Maybe he will trade with them in the future. The two men frowned as they looked at the array stone of Chu Wu Jie. However, they all had the strong Immortal Emperor in their family, and they were not afraid of Xu Yi''s strange behavior. They all nodded and agreed. Anyway, if he has a source of goods, it will be a great opportunity for his family. If it''s fake, it won''t do any harm. After finishing these two businesses, no one will come to deal with Xu Yi again. After all, no one will bring in too many expensive fairy spirits just like those two people just now. And it''s not over yet. So Xu Yi comes to Li Dajue and gives him half of the cross-border stones. He asks him to go back and decorate them. Later, he goes to find him to talk about the past and drink. Li Da had a deep study of the array. He immediately recognized the extraordinary stone and took it down. Xu Yi smiles and feels that his trip to this secret place is worthwhile to meet such an interesting person. Moreover, Xu Yi felt that it was not enough to give the array stone to these people, so in order to prepare for the opening of other fairyland trade, he felt that he should not only give the array stone to these people, but also give it to all other people! Think about it. If you earn almost all the fairy spirits in the fairyland, there are other fairyland that you can earn. In this way, are you afraid of lacking fairy spirits? As a result, Xu Yi began to put on a smiling face and exchange all the 20000 immortals he had just earned into a cross-border array. He would share them when he saw people. It was very polite. In his words, 20000 immortals have nothing to do, small money can''t come out, big money can''t come in, all channels are open, and the other immortals in the future are not all their own!!! Hand to a, Xu Yi just stop, at this time, exchange time also arrived. "The secret land experience is over." At this time, the majestic voice sounded again. "Brother Dajue, I''ll see you later." Xu Yi waved to Li Dajue. Li Dajue looked at his store ring and nodded. There is a cross-border array. It''s very easy to meet. Just decorate the array stones. When Xu Yi opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in the outside world. Here, just outside their fairyland, the gate in front of them disappeared. Since he came out, Xu Yi began to go to the place where Qingxuan palace gathered. At this time, the Immortal Emperor was still waiting there. After all of them had assembled, the old man sighed at the loss of many people in front of him. Then with a wave of his hand, they entered the time channel again and disappeared. Soon, they finally returned to Qingxuan palace. Xu Yi, Cheng Yuanbin and fan Hao have a word to say. They separate and fly to their cave alone. They go to meet Qiang Yimiao. When they saw Xu Yi coming back, they all went up to him and asked about things in the secret place. Xu Yi whispers some of the things in his secret place. When he learns that Xu Yi has killed all three of Wu Tian''s disciples, they are all in the same place. "Boss, did you really kill them?" Qiang once again asked, looking excited and expectant. He hated that ye Hongqing very much. He was very angry when he remembered that he had been caught by her as a chicken. Now he was very excited to learn that his boss had killed him. "All dead." Xu Yi nodded. Qiang a steal laugh. But Luo Tianyi and they looked at each other. With that, Xu Yi exchanged the immortal essence he got from a group of dead people for a bunch of Zaohua Zhong Shenxiu pills in the little fairyland world, and gave them to the people in front of him with a smile. He asked them to break through tomorrow and strive to break through to the great immortal realm as soon as possible. At that time, he could take advantage of their robbery. All of them took Xu Yi''s pills with gratitude in their eyes. Long ago, they recognized Xu Yi, but from now on, they have completely regarded Xu Yi as their own person and never betrayed him.While Luo Tianyi looks at Xu Yi, his face is still cold, but his beautiful eyes are full of tenderness... after all, Xu Yi goes back to the cave and returns to the Yituan through the cross-border array in the cave. He tells all the things he gets from the secret place, and says that it will be extremely simple to break in the future. Moreover, through the transmission function, he returned to the thunder robbery area of the secret place, where he arranged a cross-border array. This cross-border array is connected to a place of Yituan. In the future, the thunder robbery area of this secret place will be a special robbery yard for Yituan. After finishing everything, Xu Yi, who is tired of running for some time, comes to the Yunqin empress and others and decides to have a good rest tonight... at this time, Qingxuan palace is in a grand and dignified mansion. "Damn it! What''s going on! Why did he come back! And my three apprentices didn''t come back! " After Wu Tian saw the list that a deacon would give him, his fury burst out suddenly! After he learned that the experience of the secret place was over, he waited for his three good disciples to bring him the good news that Xu Yi had been killed. However, after waiting for a long time, he still couldn''t wait for the three of them. So he asked a deacon to inquire about the people who came back this time. Now looking at the list, he was as angry as a wild lion, smashing all the tables and chairs in front of him. My three apprentices didn''t come out of the secret! Together with a group of immortals they took, the peak did not come out! But Xu Yi and Cheng Yuanbin they all came out! This result is undoubtedly the most unacceptable to him. "It must be the boy. I''ll kill him!" Wu Tian was so angry that he left the mansion and flew to the tenth palace. He made up his mind! He has lost face. Today, he is going to kill Xu Yi! However, when he came to Xu Yi''s residence, he found that Xu Yi was not there. There was a cross-border array. This made him angry and surprised. He was going to see where the cross-border array was connected through the cross-border array. However, when he started the cross-border array, he found that the other side of the array was not connected and could not go. If you let Xu Yi know a careful detail of himself, and let him avoid a disaster, it''s not only what he will think. Unable to pass the cross-border array, Wu Tian coldly glances at the cave, then goes out to find LAN Xiuyuan and asks them coldly if they know Xu Yi''s whereabouts. But they don''t know. Wu Tian is more furious because he can''t get the answer he wants. At last, he doesn''t care about his face. With a wave of his hand, he immediately becomes a cage, trapping LAN Xiuyuan and Luo Tianyi. LAN Xiuyuan, they are trapped. They are stupid. They wait for nothing. Why are they trapped! "Master Wu Tian, what mistakes have we made?" "Hum, everyone who has something to do with Xu Yi, you are all sinners!" Wu Tian cheered coldly. "Wu Tian, what are you doing?" And just then, an old man appeared in the air. "I''ll take care of my own business and advise you not to mind your own business!" Wu Tian looked at the ten palace master and said coldly. "If you can tell me what they have done, I will let you do it!" Seeing that Wu Tian didn''t give himself face, the master of Shigong immediately frowned, and his tone became stronger. "How dare you stop me!" Wu Tian looked at the old man, eyes a stare, since don''t want face, he also paid no attention to anything, the body strong breath burst, shock the whole ten palace. "You The old man''s face was full of fear. He wanted to say that his accomplishments were similar to Wu Tian''s, but there was a gap between them. If they really fought, he would not be able to fight Wu Tian. "You''re not afraid that I''m going to complain to old Qingxuan!" The old man said coldly. "Well, I don''t have much to do for him? I believe that even if I kill you, he will scold me at most. Do you believe it or not? " Wu Tian''s domineering side leakage, coldly looking at the face of the old man said in a deep voice. The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him, but Wu Tian was right. Now Wu Tian may have been stimulated by something. So for the sake of his own life, he waved his sleeve coldly and left Wu Tian to toss about. "Hum!" Wu Tian''s eyes are still full of anger. Anyway, he doesn''t want his old face anymore, and then he waves his hand to Luo Tianyi. "Poof!" Under the effect of mysterious forces, several people opened their mouths, and they all spewed out a mouthful of blood. "I... my accomplishments!" As soon as several people spewed out blood, they felt that the immortal Qi in their body spilled out uncontrollably. They were all abandoned by Wu Tian! "Well? Aren''t you the boy who calls Xu Yi the boss? Do you know where he is now? " Wu Tiangang abandoned luotianyi. At this time, the place he could see was the Qiang one who had just left the cave to see what happened. So with a wave of his hand, Qiang Yiqian came to him and was controlled, just like a chicken being pinched."I don''t know!" Qiang was caught stealing. He looked at them and knew that he couldn''t escape today, so he said. Since Wu Tian can''t find Xu Yi, it means that his boss has returned to the group, but he won''t say where his boss has gone. "Good. Then you can join them." Wu Tianyi glared at him, and Qiang Yixuan also spewed out a mouthful of blood. Moreover, he was obviously more miserable than Luo Tianyi. After spewing out the blood, the whole person was as old as a few years old, and he was depressed, as if he would die the next moment. "Well, it''s useful to keep you." He throws Qiang Yimiao down the cage he has drawn. Then he starts to look for Xu Yi in the whole Qingxuan palace. However, he can''t find it. But he is not in a hurry. He also knows Xu Yi''s weakness. He has Qiang in his hand. Once he steals them, he does not believe that he will not appear. And even if he does not appear, I believe that this will make Xu Yi suffer more! "Boy, fight with me, I''ll make you lose everything!" Chapter 321 At this time, Xu Yi was still in the Yi group to explain how he would develop in the future. By the way, he talked about the past with a group of brothers and friends. He had no idea what happened in the Qingxuan palace. The next day, after spending a happy night in Yituan, Xu Yi started the cross-border array again, stepped into the cross-border array and returned to Qingxuan palace. As soon as he came out of the cave, he found that not far away from the cave, there was a cage made of mysterious forces, which trapped more than a dozen young men and women with weak breath and blood stained clothes. And those trapped are the people Xu Yi is most familiar with! "Who! Who is it? " Seeing Qiang steal Luo Tianyi, Xu Yi clenches his fist fiercely, quickly shows his ghost to float and jump, comes to the cage, and blasts the cage in front of him with all his strength. However, this cage, which is composed of mysterious forces, is still under his attack! "Who is it?" Looking at the dispirited several people, Xu Yi''s eyes are about to crack. "Xu Yi!" "Boss!" When Qiang Yi stole, they all fell asleep just now because of the injury. Now when they wake up and see Xu Yi, they are all shocked on their pale faces. Then they quickly roar, "let''s go!" "Go "Get out of here!" They are afraid that Xu Yi will stay a little longer and Wu Tian will come! At that time, the end of Xu Yi will be the same as them, even worse! Xu Yi didn''t listen, and the light ball attacked the cage, but it still didn''t help. Because he clenched his fist too hard, his nails fell into the skin, and his killing sense was full to the extreme. "Who, who is it?" "Boss, it''s Wu Tian. Go away, don''t worry about us..." when Qiang Yi steals, they see that Xu Yi doesn''t escape. They are more anxious and let Xu Yi escape. "Well! Sure enough, I''m back! " At this moment, a majestic voice came down from the air into Xu Yi''s ear. Hearing the familiar and disgusted voice, Xu Yi''s eyes burst into flames and looked in that direction fiercely! "It''s you! Damn it In Xu Yi''s heart, the intention of killing comes out of his body and he drinks coldly. "Well, it''s up to you!" Wu Tian also has fire in his eyes. He just sees that Xu Yi is angry and wants to kill people. His anger is less, and he feels more comfortable! He looked at Xu Yi and felt very happy! "Do you want to be shameless?" Xu Yi knows that no matter how angry he is or how he wants to kill Wu Tian, he can''t do anything about it now, because there is a big difference in their accomplishments! When Wu Tian saw Xu Yi, he was not afraid that Xu Yi could escape in front of him, so he was not worried. He said coldly, "when you killed my three disciples, they were destined to pay your debts, and they came to such an end because of you!" Wu Tian tries to push the fate of Qiang Yi to Xu Yi, which makes Xu Yi feel more guilty! He wants Xu Yi to magnify his guilt to the greatest extent, let him die in guilt, and make his life worse than death! Xu Yi couldn''t control how Wu Tian knew that he had killed his apprentice. He looked at Wu Tian coldly, hoping that he could kill him now! "Boss, I don''t blame you. We''ll be brothers in the next life!" Qiang Yi thief''s face is pale and says with a smirk at Xu Yi. At the moment when Wu Tian appeared, he already knew that Xu Yi could not escape. At this time, he already knew that he and others were not far away from death, so he said what he had in mind. "A steal..." looking at Qiang Yi steal like this, Xu Yi''s guilt, like Wu Tian''s wish, grows bigger and bigger, his fists clench tightly, and blood drips from his palms. And LAN Xiuyuan and Luo Tianyi are the same. In addition, their own cultivation has been abandoned. Even if they can live, they have no meaning of survival. They all look at Xu Yi and say that they and others don''t regret it. "Everyone..." Xu Yi closed his eyes and felt more guilty. "Ha ha ha! Good, that''s the effect! " Watching Xu Yi clench his lips and clench his fists, Wu Tian burst out laughing. "Wu Tian, you have to die! You wait for me, one day, I will tear you to pieces!! And that day will come soon! " Xu Yi''s face is ferocious, roaring, and his momentum is rippling! "Oh! I have to die? You''re the one who wants to tear me to pieces! " Wu Tian sneers constantly, stares at Xu Yi and laughs. Finally, he decides to abolish Xu Yi first, and then save his life. He torments his friends in front of him every day and makes him die of guilt!!! It''s not vicious! "Hum!" After the decision was made, the power of the Immortal Emperor in the Wu heavenly body suddenly dispersed and attacked Xu Yi. "One day, I will destroy you!" Xu Yi roared wildly. When Wu Tian''s imperial power came to Xu Yi, Xu Yi disappeared. "Here it is Seeing Xu Yi disappear suddenly, Wu Tianleng is shocked. "Damn it!" When Xu Yi fled, Wu Tian roared. The whole ten palaces were full of Qi and blood, which was very uncomfortable. "Ha ha, boss, it''s really my boss... Boss, goodbye..." Qiang Yixuan looked at the sky and murmured.When he wants to come, since Xu Yi has escaped, it''s a matter of time to help him get revenge. "This life is worth..." ... with a flash of his body, Xu Yi reappeared in the thunder robbery area of Ares resources. Poof! As soon as he landed on the ground, Xu Yi spewed out a mouthful of blood. Instead of being hurt by Wu Tian, he left his brother behind to flee, so angry that he spewed blood. "Wu Tian! One month, one month later, it will be the day of your death! " Xu Yi looks up to the sky and roars. After a frenzied vent, Xu Yi clenched his fists and did not dare to waste any more time. He returned to Yituan through the cross-border array. Now his face is black and his eyebrows are wrinkled. He tells the empress Yunqin about the Qiang''s stealing from Qingxuan palace. When Qiang''s daughter-in-law knew about it, she fainted on the spot, which made Xu Yi feel more guilty! "From today on, block the entry and exit of Yi Tuan. Everyone will take the pills I gave them and go to rob and improve their accomplishments!" Xu Yi finished trading his last piece of Shenjing with Daji, and then exchanged all his fairy spirits for Zaohua Zhong Shenxiu pill. After that, he began to let Yi Tuan enter the state of crazy promotion of cultivation. Because Daji was infected by Xu Yi''s current state, this time she didn''t greedy for Xu Yi''s Shenjing, and changed her normal value to Xianjing. All of a sudden, Xu Yi had a lot of Xianjing, but now he is still short of Xianjing, and a lot of it. So he didn''t have any rest time. After the Yunqin empress and others broke through to the great immortal realm with all the pills from the little immortal realm, he began to take advantage of their great immortal realm. Soon, when the immortal essence is almost used up, he has broken through to the golden immortal realm!!! With the cultivation of Jinxian, Xu Yi has just opened the third floor of the tower to improve his ghost floating jump and separation skills. Ten days later, 300 days later, his ghost floating jump and separation skills have been upgraded to the strongest. Now, his skill of separation can divide four people, plus his real body, a total of five! With one more Division, Xu Yi began to let the division sell Zaohua Zhong Shenxiu pills in the fairyland. At first, they sold well and made a lot of immortal essence. However, some strong people were envious of him and began to set up a bureau to surround him, trying to find out the source of these pills. However, because of the separation, Xu Yi directly let the separation disappear without any loss. Because of this reason, those who set up the bureau to pit Xu Yi have no choice but to cooperate with him. So, less than ten days later, the whole fairyland has sent a mysterious man in black. This man in black has a lot of elixir in the secret place of Ares resources, and it seems to be endless. As long as you give him as much fairy essence as you want. In just over 20 days, Xu Yi made half of his immortal essence in the fairyland. Now his cultivation is golden immortal. He began to do business in other fairyland. He began to come to the secret land of warlord resources, to a corner, and started the cross-border array in the storage ring one by one. After many times of cross-border cooperation, there was no way to kill him, but he was killed in the first battle. It''s ten days later, and now it''s a month since they were trapped. On this day, Wu Tian said in the whole fairyland that Xu Yi would not appear again ten days later and would execute one of his friends one day! The news was soon known by Xu Yi, and he immediately wanted to go to Qingxuan palace to crush Wu Tian to pieces. However, this is also good news, which shows that Qiang people''s lives are not in danger when they steal!!! However, time is running out now! "I''m the first grade Immortal Emperor now, and Wu Tian is the peak of Immortal Emperor! Ten days to go There are still ten days left. Xu Yi doesn''t dare to waste any more. He shuttles through the world by virtue of the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. In the last five days, he directly asks the female emperor Yunqin to sell pills in the world together, because they are also the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, and they are not afraid of any accidents. The tenth day, today is the last day given by Wu Tian. Tomorrow, it will be Wu Tian''s time to execute Qiang and steal them, one day at a time! "Today, you break through together!" After replacing all the immortal essence earned in these days with the Zaohua Zhong Shenxiu pill in the realm of Immortal Emperor, he gave all the pills to the female emperor Yunqin. Each person took ten pills, and fifty people took fifty pills. In other words, five million immortal essence was used here!!! "Good!" More than 50 people''s eyes flashed firm and anxious light. They took one pill and swallowed it. Soon, they flew over the thunder area to lead the thunder robbery and break through the cultivation. Xu Yi flies up, one after another, taking advantage of the past. At the end of the day, as long as he has enough thunder, he can break through his cultivation to the peak of the Immortal Emperor. As time went by, Xu Yi was constantly running in the sky. After crossing one course, he did not rest for a moment, but let second rang continue to cross the course. In this way, one hundred courses of robbery would be enough at the end of the day."Wu Tian, today is the day of your death!" After a day''s hard work, Xu Yi''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. He feels as if his body can destroy heaven and earth. His eyes are burning, his body vibrates and roars. Because of his roar, the air around him turned cold and frozen. Chapter 322 Today, in the first region of fairyland, the weather turns cold for no reason. Originally it was a hot season, but it suddenly changes today. In some places, it snows heavily and freezes a foot. Qingxuan palace, Wei Li is in the center of the first realm. The concentration of Xianqi is the highest in the whole fairyland, which is the place that all fairyland people yearn for. At this time, it is also the place that all people in the fairyland yearn for. In a mansion, one person stepped out of the water curtain. "Master!" Cheng Yuanbin sees Xu Yi''s cold face and shouts. He just feels that Xu Yi''s breath seems to blend with the heaven and earth of fairyland, which makes him almost gasp. This kind of breath, he felt in his grandfather! "How are they now?" Xu Yi looks at Cheng Yuanbin and asks gravely. This problem is a thorn in his heart. He is afraid that Cheng Yuanbin will tell him bad news. "They''re ok now. It''s not a big deal yet." A desolation flashed in Cheng Yuanbin''s eyes. In this month, he secretly went to see Qiang people steal them almost every day. Seeing their dispirited appearance, he felt pain in his heart. His friends were suffering, but he could do nothing. This feeling, beating his soul all the time, made him feel uncomfortable. He also begged his grandfather to help them out, but now the whole Qingxuan palace knows that Wu Tian doesn''t care about everything. He doesn''t want to be an old man. As long as anyone dares to intervene in Xu Yi and himself, he is the enemy. He will never die! For the sake of the whole family, Cheng Yuanbin''s grandfather can only refuse. When they heard that Qiang had stolen, they were all right. Xu Yi was a little settled. "You wait, I''ll pick you up now!" Xu Yi takes a deep breath. Now his cultivation has reached the level that the world can tolerate, and he has no fear. What he is afraid of now is that he will steal them from the Qiang people. He is a sinner. It''s all their fault that they are so! "Master! If you bear it any longer, you must not go! " Hearing that Xu Yi said that he was going to see Qiang and steal them, Cheng Yuanbin immediately couldn''t calm down. He quickly stepped up, took Xu Yi''s hand and said. Just now that feeling has been ignored by him. After all, it''s impossible for him to reach his grandfather''s level in just one or two months. He just takes it as his own illusion. "Don''t worry, Cheng Yuanbin. I don''t have to run away today! What''s more, the person who died today is not Xu Yi or my good brothers, but Wu Tian Xu Yi''s eyes were cold, his hair was calm, and a strong breath broke out from him, which made Cheng Yuanbin step back and fall to the ground. "This... This..." Cheng Yuanbin looks at Xu Yi''s accomplishments, and his lips turn white. He was not afraid, he was shocked, he was shocked. Because at this time, Xu Yi''s cultivation is really the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, and his grandfather is at the same level! This! How long does it take! This is absolutely impossible! Cheng Yuanbin is a fool. In a building, an old man feels the Immortal Emperor''s breath. He stares at Xu Yi and appears in front of him. "You! No way After seeing who the Immortal Emperor is in his mansion, Cheng Yuanbin''s grandfather is also silly. Xu Yi nodded to him, and then he didn''t want to delay here any more. As soon as his mind passed, he disappeared in the same place. He doesn''t want to let Qiang people suffer any more! Not even a minute! Shua. As soon as the idea passed, Xu Yi appeared in a place that made his heart ache violently. Looking at the cage condensed by Dili in front of him, Xu Yi''s heart is full of killing. Looking at the ten young men and women sitting in the cage at this time, Xu Yi felt extremely guilty. At the same time, his intention to kill was unprecedented. "I''m here when I steal." Looking at in front of the face pale, dull sitting several people, Xu Yi said. "Old... Old "Xu Yi!" When the young men and women in the cage saw Xu Yi, they thought that they and others were too weak and had a fantasy. Now it should be the fantasy. Xu Yi suddenly began to speak, indicating that he was a real person! And they just surprised, and then quickly roared: "go, leave us alone!" They also know the news that Wu Tian spread to the outside world, saying that from today on, if Xu Yi doesn''t show up, he will kill himself one day. Now that Xu Yi appears, it shows that Xu Yi is really stupid to come here. They were moved, but more unwilling. Moved Xu Yi for them, really came, unwilling is, Xu Yi''s silly, why to come. "Boss, you go quickly, and we will be willing to take revenge for us in the future!" Last time Xu Yi was able to escape from Wu Tian''s hands, Qiang Yi believed that Xu Yi could still do it this time. At this time, he was not as anxious as other people. He still had a smile on his pale face. Just this smile, on that pale and dispirited face, a little ugly.Looking at the smile on Qiang Yi''s face, Xu Yi felt a pain in his heart again. "I''m here to take you back today." When Xu Yi finished speaking, his eyes were cold and his hand was waving. He saw that the imperial cage of Qiang Yixuan and others was surrounded and directly weathered. "That''s it!" Looking at the cage that had trapped them for more than a month, they suddenly disappeared. As soon as Qiang stole, they thought they were hallucinating again, and carefully reached over and touched it. It''s not bad. When they touched it, they found that the hard cage was gone. They were stunned again. "Boss, this..." Qiang Yi steals and points to the air in front of him, feeling a little excited. "You''re ok... Today we don''t have to run away. It''s Wu Tian who should run away!" Xu Yi stepped forward and lifted them up one by one, with a look of guilt on his face. "Xu Yi, you can''t escape again this time!" But before Xu Yi was in a hurry to say more words to them, a cold shout rang through Qingxuan palace and interrupted them. Hum. With the cold cheers, there was a big opening sound. When the battle is over, Xu Yi is eager to see the people who have been cut to pieces finally appear in front of him. Wu Tian flew down from the sky and looked at Xu Yi standing with Qiang Yi. He frowned fiercely, "my Dili cage, how is it gone?" He was just thinking that Xu Yi was happy that he could not escape this time after the start of the trapped air formation. Now when he saw that Dili''s cage was gone and Qiang stole it, they came out and immediately frowned. "Hum, Cheng NianHong, you''re very good. I''ll deal with you when I smash this boy!" Wu Tian didn''t think much. Seeing that the cage was broken, he first thought of Cheng Yuanbin''s grandfather! Thinking about this, Wu Tian looked coldly at Xu Yi again. This time, after feeling Xu Yi''s coming, he quickly started the trapped empty array. This trapped empty array can even trap the powerful Immortal Emperor. He didn''t believe that Xu Yi, a strange boy, could escape from him again. From this point of view, he was very interested in Xu Yi''s escape from his own hands for no reason last time. This time, he had already figured out a good way and was extremely cautious. "Xu Yi, how can I torture you this time?" Gradually, Wu Tian''s eyes became more and more interesting. For more than a month, he knew that Qingxuan palace, and even the whole fairyland, had spread the story that he was angry with a boy who was a great immortal. Many people even called themselves shameless. Belittle oneself as a person who compares with dog. Also because of this, he hated Xu Yi even more. Now Xu Yi can''t escape, and he doesn''t want to kill him with one palm, but he wants other ways to make his life worse than death, torment him, until he asks himself to kill him! "You say, I''ll trap you and cut their hands and feet in front of you every day. Will it be more fun?" Wu Tian looked at Xu Yi and said with a smile. His laughter was ferocious, like a pervert. Xu Yi turns his head to look at them and steals them. Then he takes out the pagoda from the storage ring and lets them have a rest in the pagoda. As soon as Qiang steals, they glance at Wu Tian in the sky and see that Xu Yi''s face doesn''t change. They are very suspicious. Combined with the fact that Xu Yi broke Dili''s cage just now, Qiang can''t help thinking of a soul stirring thing. "Boss, you won''t be the one who will be cultivated, will you?" Qiang Yi steal really dare not say the word Xiandi, because that realm is too far away from him! Don''t even think about it! Xu Yi nodded with a smile, then his face turned cold again and said, "you go in to have a rest and look at the outside world. I''ll show you how Wu Tian old thief died!" When Qiang stole, they were silly. Even Wu Tian in the air was silly, and then burst out laughing, as if he heard something funny. Qiang Yimiao looks at his boss''s firm and confident eyes and nods. His consciousness directly contacts the tower and enters it. Luotianyi and they don''t know how to enter. Under the sound of Xu Yi, they know the way. After reading, they all disappear in the same place. "Well?" Wu Tian saw that Xu Yi was the only one left, and the others disappeared. He once again turned his eyes to Xu Yi''s tower. "The secret of space!? Besides, there is the law of time Looking at the small tower, his heart flashed a lingering greed, but this greed is not big, small enough to even kill one thousandth of Xu Yi''s heart. "Good. I didn''t expect you to have this kind of treasure. Isn''t it a pleasure to kill your people and take your treasure Wu Tian said with a smile. At this time, Xu Yi also turned to look at Wu Tian, his eyes were full of killing intention and fury. "Old thief Wu Tian, more than a month ago, you bullied me by virtue of your cultivation. Today, I will help you destroy all the things you rely on. I will show you what the real hell is like! " Xu Yi said coldly. The more he said, the louder their voices were. In the end, he directly glared at his eyes and killed the whole world. Wu Tian was stunned by Xu Yi''s words. He really didn''t know what confidence Xu Yi had to say.Then he suddenly looked at several immortal masters in other palaces outside the trapped empty array. Among them, Cheng NianHong, Cheng Yuanbin''s grandfather, was there. Immediately he thought that he understood what Xu Yi was doing, and his face was full of fun: "hum, you''re not stupid enough to think that you can be so arrogant if you find a helper, are you?" Chapter 323 But at this time, trapped outside the empty array, Cheng Yuanbin and his group were all intercepted in the same place. "This Xu Yi, really appeared!" "It''s him." When Wu Tian appeared, many disciples, elders, and even other palace leaders of Qingxuan palace came here and watched from a distance. Now they see that Xu Yi and Wu Tian are hostile. They all feel sorry for Xu Yi''s misfortune. In fact, many people in Qingxuan palace have recognized Xu Yi, especially some women. Seeing that Xu Yi might die in Wu Tian''s hands, they all cry. For a time, trapped outside the empty array, crying, sighing and sighing came in an endless stream. Wu Tian looks at everyone outside and sneers. Then he looks at Xu Yi with a playful face, just like looking at a toy that he can play with. "I have to say that you are very strange. I will abolish your cultivation first, and then torture you." Wu Tian is no longer talking nonsense. He is afraid that Xu Yi will escape from his own hands again. After all, Xu Yi is famous in Qingxuan palace for his strange means. After that, he coldly stretched out his right hand and pointed to Xu Yi. When he pointed at Xu Yi, an imperial force burst out of him, trying to act on Xu Yi and abolish him. Xu Yi laughed, but he was a little ferocious: "Wu Tian, your method of tormenting people is really cruel. Then, I''ll treat them in their own way." Then, when Wu Tian was about to use the imperial power on himself, Xu Yimeng scattered his cultivation. Hum ~ in his cultivation, heaven and earth seem to resonate with it, and the wind and cloud change. For a time, the wind was strong, the thunder clouds gathered and rolled. It seems that in this world, there are some people who can''t tolerate this person. The reason is that this man is too strong, perhaps only by virtue of the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, to the extent limited by the boundary force. You should know that the power of the world will only limit the cultivation of the divine realm! "No! No way As soon as Xu Yixiu came out, Wu Tian stepped back as if he had seen a ghost. At this time, his big eyes were round, his face was blue, and his body was shaking! Xu Yi broke through to the peak of Xiandi in a month. He was shocked because it was absolutely impossible, and these were not the main reasons why he was afraid to tremble and the whole person couldn''t help himself. The main reason is that the breath he felt from Xu Yi was as strong as qingxuanzi! He knew the strength of qingxuanzi. Even under the limitation of Jieli, he could destroy the peak of Xiandi! Now the breath on Xu Yi''s body is obviously stronger than that of Qing xuanzi! In other words, Xu Yi wants to kill him, but also between the fingers! "No way! It''s all fake! " Wu Tian is crazy and roars. He can''t accept this fact. "Wu Tian, today, I want you to pay with blood!" No matter what Wu Tian thinks, Xu Yike drinks with cold eyes. With that, he let other people out of the small tower. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. I almost peed on the spot! More than 50 Xiandi peaks!!! "My God! Their breath is as like as two peas! " "Look at Wu Tian like that, he seems to be scared!" "Hell, is this an illusion?" Trapped outside the empty array, the people who are lower than the golden immortal realm are all shouting, looking at the strong and extreme breath of more than 50 people, saying impossible words. The other palace masters and a group of Deacons of Jinxian were stunned when they looked at more than 50 people. They rubbed their eyes hard and almost urinated when they saw that they were not hallucinations. That''s the peak of more than 50 immortal emperors! How can there be so many immortal emperors in the fairyland! What''s more, Xu Yi is also the peak of Xiandi! A group of people are terrified. They feel that the fairyland is not the fairyland they know. With this group of people, the fairyland is the most powerful and will change its owner! "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Wu Tian is still mumbling to himself, like crazy. "Wu Tian! Do you remember who I am At this time, a roar sounded in one of the 50 Immortal Emperor peaks. When Wu Tian looked in that direction, it was Yunlong that caught his eye. But he doesn''t know Yunlong in his present appearance. Yunlong sneers constantly, and a special mark is made, which frightens Wu Tian again. "No way! You''re dead! " Another sentence is impossible to drink from Wu Tian''s mouth. This time, he looks more crazy. "I''m so blind that I think you''re a brother!" Thinking of the past, Yunlong''s face became more and more gloomy. "No way! It''s all fake! "Wu Tian doesn''t believe it. He can''t accept such an outcome. With that, he ignored it and tried to run away. However, he is simply trapped in a cocoon. Stealing chicken can''t erode rice. Even the best of Xiandi can be trapped in the empty array for some time. Now, he can only attack the array desperately. "Wu Tian, you haven''t paid off your debt. Where do you want to go?" Xu Yi flew close behind him. His face had never changed before and after Wu Tian''s mood changed. He was as cold as ice! He doesn''t care whether Wu Tian was full of fun at the beginning, or whether he is afraid now. He doesn''t care! What he wants to manage is that Wu Tian needs to return all the sufferings suffered by a group of brothers! "Don''t come here!" Wu Tian turns around and no longer attacks the trapped air array. He stares at Xu Yi and shouts. Xu Yi no matter, still cold eyes forward. "I tell you! Qingxuanzi is going to take you cauldrons to the divine world in a short time. The time is near. If you dare to attack me, he will destroy you when he comes down! " Wu Tian''s ferocious roar tries to intimidate Xu Yi with the dignity that Qing xuanzi has accumulated in the fairyland for many years, so that he does not dare to act rashly. However, he had the wrong number. Because Xu Yi wants qingxuanzi to be here now! He has more than 50 peaks of immortals. Under the influence of Jieli, qingxuanzi will surely die in the face of himself and others! "Wu Tian, I won''t kill you either. I will abolish your cultivation, cut off your hands and let you regret all your life!" Xu Yi said coldly that he wanted to treat him in his own way! After that, he glared and the ghost leaped out. In a millionth of a second, he came to Wu Tian and grabbed his head. The fierce imperial power burst out and acted on his immortal roots. "No!" Being controlled, Wu Tian can''t move. He feels that his accomplishments disappear suddenly, and then his hair turns white. He roars wildly. But Xu Yi''s eyes are still frightfully cold. He uses all his accomplishments and attacks Wu Tian''s Dantian. With a click, Wu Tianxiu gave up! "No!" Wu Tian is ferocious and roaring. If he is insane, he will be judged by the brilliance in his eyes. At this time, he is really stupid. "Hei hei, Hei hei..." after Xu Yi coldly released his hand, Wu Tian laughed, sucked his fingers and ran around. "The retribution is not good! It''s not that we don''t report, it''s just that the time has not come. " Xu Yi coldly looks at Wu Tian running around, snorts and takes his eyes back. Then he turned his eyes to the crowd outside. Give me a wave. Click. I saw that the trapped empty array, which had not been shaken once by Wu Tian for dozens of times, was directly destroyed! "Wow A group of onlookers in the hearts of the shock finally can not be suppressed, a loud uproar. "I declare that from now on, Qingxuan palace will be dissolved! This will be the place of my group! If you want to join the Yituan, I welcome you. If you don''t want to, leave here tomorrow! " Xu Yi gazed at all the people present and said in a loud voice. "Yituan!" "Qingxuan palace disbanded!" Hearing Xu Yi''s voice, a group of people woke up from the endless shock, feeling that it was a dream. After the announcement, Xu Yicai looks at Cheng Yuanbin and his grandfather, takes Yunlong and others, flies to them, and then goes to Chengfu with them. In Chengfu. "Master, what are you..." Cheng Yuanbin looks at a group of men and women about his age. The shock in his mind still lingers, and his words are also hesitant. Xu Yi didn''t explain much, so he discussed with them the plan of his group''s foothold in Qingxuan palace. Qingxuan palace must be dissolved. In the future, it will be his own power to control the whole fairyland. Yituan! "Join the e-group, too." Xu Yi said to Cheng Yuanbin and his grandfather. This time, the Yituan is going to expand its enrollment. Xu Yi plans to expand the enrollment in the whole fairyland. He also wants to have a good time. It will be a month later. Of course, Cheng Yuanbin hopes to be in the same power with Xu Yi, and immediately nods happily. So does Cheng Yuanbin''s grandfather. Anyway, Qingxuan palace is dissolved by Xu Yi, and he has no place to go. That''s the only way. After discussion, Xu Yi and Cheng Yuanbin enter the small tower together to see how Qiang Yi steal them now. As soon as they enter the small tower, Qiang Yimiao and others appear in front of Xu Yi. Because the flow rate of the small tower has reached 1:20, the short time just now has actually passed for quite a long time, and now the Qiang people are no longer depressed, and they are much stronger. It''s just that their cultivation is abandoned, and their immortal roots are gone, and they can''t practice any more. "Boss." Qiang Yi looks at Xu Yi and comes forward to embrace him.When Luo Tianyi sees Xu Yi, she can''t help missing her for many days. Her cold face is not cold anymore. Tears fall from her eyes, and she hugs Xu Yi and starts to cry. Xu Yi sighs that this time they have experienced life and death, but nothing happened to them, which makes him feel guilty. "Daji, can the mobile installation patch package be sold to me directly?" Xu Yi asked tentatively. The function of this patch pack is to install the system''s spiritual root blood on others. If there is this patch pack, Qiang people can re cultivate once they steal it. With the help of this patch package, Yunqin can also make their combat power further. After all, now he does not lack of immortal essence. With a patch pack, he can buy high-level blood and high-level immortal root at will! Chapter 324 "Ding Dong, No." Daji''s sweet and greasy voice sounded, but it seemed a little inhuman in Xu Yi''s ears. "Ding Dong, after the original plan to kill qingxuanzi, the system rewards the mobile installation patch package, so if the host wants to get the patch package, he can only work hard to complete the task!" As if afraid of being misunderstood by Xu Yi, Daji then explained. However, in Xu Yi''s ears, it''s not like an explanation. Instead, it''s an inducement to finish the task and kill qingxuanzi. Sure enough, I still can''t compete with Daji... "you have a good rest these days, and I will let you practice again, and it won''t be long before this day comes!" Xu Yi looked at more than ten people and comforted them. But they know more about their body than Xu Yi. Their spiritual roots are gone and they can''t practice any more. They think that Xu Yi is comforting themselves and others, so the bitterness on their faces still doesn''t disappear. "You believe me! I swear, if I can''t let you practice again, I will die! " When Xu Yi saw them like this, he felt more guilty in his heart, so he raised his hand and uttered a loud voice, which vibrated around. "Boss, you After hearing Xu Yi''s oath, Qiang was stunned. However, seeing the firm look on Xu Yi''s face, and the fact that they had become the peak of the Immortal Emperor in a month, he also looked at Xu Yi with certainty and said, "boss, I believe you!" "Xu Yi, I believe you, too!" Luo Tianyi looks at Xu Yi gently and says. "We believe you, too!" LAN Xiuyuan was a little depressed just now. After all, they couldn''t practice. For them, it''s the same as not having the fun of life. After all, the martial arts world is the present situation. But now when they saw Xu Yi swearing, they also strengthened their faith. They believed that with the help of Xu Yi, they would be able to set foot on the road of cultivation again. Moreover, they also believe that after they and others set foot on this path of cultivation, they will go higher and further! To comfort them, what Xu Yi can do now is to wait for qingxuanzi to come down, and then kill him by thunder! So what he has to do now is to arrange tactics. In order to be more secure, he decided to let more than 50 Xiandi peaks work together to complete this task. After that, all he can do now is wait. As the eldest sister of Xu Yi''s confidants, Yunqin empress, seeing Luo Tianyi, with a group of peerless beauties, immediately took Luo Tianyi away and said something like teaching rules and regulations... as time went on, a month later, in one biography, ten biographies, one hundred biographies and one thousand biographies, the whole fairyland knew that Qingxuan palace was destroyed It has been replaced by a more powerful force with better foundation. This force is called Yituan. The Yi group is very powerful, with numerous cross-border arrays. For convenience, it has directly arranged one cross-border array in all cities, almost all over the fairyland. In addition to his own fairyland, Xu Yi focuses on other fairylands! It seems that the cross-border array does not need the spirit of immortals. It also has a lot of arrangements in other fairyland, and the name of Yi Tuan is also known in other fairyland. Besides fame, Xu Yi also thinks that he can make more money by opening some shops and guilds in fairyland where there are more fairies. However, at the beginning, other fairyland people didn''t agree with this force. Some of the strongest forces in fairyland wanted to annex Xu Yi and control a fairyland in their own hands. However, before they took the next step, they were scared to death by Xu Yi''s separation, and they were obediently subordinated to the Yi group. Because of that one, when he raised his hand, he beat their ancestors without fighting back. He was extremely strong. "It''s said that Yituan will recruit new members tomorrow!" "Hey, who doesn''t know the fairyland now! It''s just that this new move is very difficult! " "No matter how difficult it is, I''m not afraid. As long as I enter the e-group, I''ll go to the top of my life!" This voice almost appeared in the streets of hundreds of fairyland. Now, almost everyone wants to join this force called Yituan. One is that the Yi group is the most powerful among the many fairylands. Now there are as many as 100 people at the peak of the Immortal Emperor. The other is that he has the most cultivation resources. With these two conditions, many people are eager to join the e-group, because in the hearts of all people, after entering the e-group, their achievements will be higher and the family will be stronger.... time will soon pass, and finally they will wait until the new day of the e-group. On this day, many young people came from the fairyland, or even other fairyland, where Yi Tuan lived. Their goal and dream is to pass today''s assessment and enter the dream Yi Tuan. As the leader of the Yi group, Xu Yi chose to appear once today, not to pretend to earn fame. After all, his name is well-known in the fairyland, and almost tens of billions of creatures know him, so he has no lack of fame! The reason why he appeared was to act as a deterrent and a signboard. Moreover, he had been waiting for several months, but qingxuanzi had not come down yet. He was a little annoyed and worked it out."Look! That''s Xu Yi, the leader of the Yituan! " "Wow! He''s only twenty years old. How can he be the strongest man in the world! That''s too strong! " "There are so many people. I have to throw them away! It''s not a hierarchy at all. " A group of young people looking at Xu Yi standing in the air, are showing the light of envy, some women are crazy, eager to have an action movie with the handsome young man on the spot. "Today is the day of recruiting new members of Yituan. I''m very glad that you can come from afar or other places. Needless to say, you must also know that our Yituan will not treat its own forces badly, so I won''t say more. Well, from now on, prepare for the assessment. " Xu Yi stares at millions of people below, and his words are indifferent, but he makes everyone dare not say a word. With that, a group of Deacons of Yituan began to take those young men and women to participate in the examination orderly. Xu Yi has been standing in the air to see if there is anything to make. "Big brother!" And in recruit new to a certain extent, Xu Yi on a Zheng, because at this time he entered the examination of the crowd, see a familiar person! As soon as Xu Yi spoke, all the people below were surprised, wondering who he was talking about. Li Dajue''s face was a little strange at this time. After all, it was only how long ago that Xu Yi was still at the same level as himself. Now he looked up to his existence, which made him feel embarrassed to recognize Xu Yi. Seeing Li daze''s eyes flickering, Xu Yi smiles and comes to Li daze. "Brother Dajue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you recognize me?" Xu Yi said with a smile. Li Dajue had no choice but to say with a bitter smile, "ah, you''re so familiar now, how can I recognize..." Xu Yi laughed more loudly, went over to hold his shoulder and said, "you''re so familiar, you can''t see it!" In the secret place, they have experienced life and death. Xu Yi feels that Li Dajue is very compatible with him, so he has no bad feelings. He takes him by the shoulder and flies to his residence, saying the words of eating Lingshi. When Xu Yi and Xu Yi disappear, everyone on the scene seems to wake up from a dream. "He knows master Xu Yi!" "Still call elder Xu Yi brother!" "Wow, why am I not so lucky!" "Wuwu, if only I were like him." A group of people who took part in the examination were envious and envious. They wished they were Li Dajue and were held by Xu Yi as brothers! And soon after they finished, a group of more shocked people woke up from the shock. These are the people of Li Dajue''s family. Some of Li''s elders and some of Li''s young men and women, including Li''s father, mother and sister, came to see if they could join the Yi group. Now Li Dajue''s parents are watching their son and Xu Yi become brothers. They feel that happiness comes so suddenly that they almost fall to the ground. "Be quiet!" When a deacon saw the crowd quarreling, he said in a loud voice. But Li Dajue''s family is really too excited now. It''s hard for them to be quiet. Then, the contradiction began. "I said be quiet, or your quota will be cancelled!" Said the Deacon. In this way, Li Dajue''s family was relieved. At this time, Li Dajue and Xu Yi, who had just left, suddenly appeared again. "Father and mother, Xu Yi and I will leave for a while." Li Dajue and his parents and sisters came together, and now suddenly left, feeling a little bad, so he asked Xu Yi to bring him back and explain. "Good! You''re going to be busy! " Li Dajue''s father said quickly. Seeing Li Dajue''s family, Xu Yi smiles and politely calls his uncle and aunt, which makes Li Dajue''s parents almost faint again. After calling, Xu Yi asked the Deacon next to him to arrange for Li Dajue''s family to join the Yi group and help them settle down. This time, a group of people are not only envious, jealous and hateful, they are almost red eyed and cry. The deacon was startled. He thought that he had not given orders just now and would not let himself die. He immediately nodded his head and came to Li Dajue''s family. He was as polite as he could be. This contrast makes Li Dajue''s family like winning the grand prize. After the explanation, Xu Yi and Li Dajue disappear in front of the public again. They go to drink and chat. How happy they are. Finally, Xu Yi took out the Zhong Shenxiu pill of Zaohua and went directly from the immortal realm to the peak of the Immortal Emperor, which made Li Dajue scared. After earning enough immortal essence, Xu Yi no longer sells Zaohua Zhong Shenxiu pills. After all, this will greatly unbalance the cultivation world, which may cause chaos in the immortal world. But don''t sell, don''t mean don''t use, just he used to cultivate their own people, anyway, this pill has no side effects, don''t use white. After taking the pill, Li Dajue is in a mixed mood. Now he has completely made up his mind with Xu Yi. Xu Yi, who used to be a good friend, has directly become his good brother. Chapter 325 After chatting with Li Dajue for a long time, Xu Yi has some plans and decides to take all the people who have relations with him before. So he began to sort out his memory, separated himself, and found out all his friends one by one. Then, put them in place. With the help of Xu Yi, these people who only knew Xu Yi have now reached the peak of their lives. There is a feeling that one person gets the way and the chickens and dogs soar up... after dealing with these things well, Xu Yi continues to wait for Qing xuanzi to come down. However, after some time, Qing xuanzi still does not appear. "It seems that I can only go to the divine world to see the situation myself." Xu Yi thinks so. But he won''t take anyone this time. He will go up by himself. He doesn''t have any worries. After all, he has the transmission function. In case of danger, he can return by transmission. After telling Yunqin and others about her decision, they didn''t stop her. They just told Xu Yi to be more careful. After processing, Xu Yi begins to prepare to become a God. Different from entering the fairyland, when the realm of fairyland is cultivated to the limit of the force of the fairyland, it can lead to thunder robbery, break through the cultivation and enter the divine realm. At that time, it can cross the space and enter the so-called divine realm. According to the instructions of the jade lotus Immortal Emperor, Xu Yi acted according to his words, led thunder robbers and tried to break through his accomplishments. Boom, boom. At this moment, thunder suddenly appeared, surging violently, as if a thunder came down, heaven and earth trembled. "Colorful thunder and lightning, ha ha, it''s really cool this time." Standing in the sky, Xu Yi looks at the thunder full of power and swimming like a dragon. He laughs. However, a group of Yituan people below looked at the thunder, but they were so scared that they rushed into the cave and did not dare to show their heads. Because with that breath, they all felt that their hearts would explode, which was very frightening! "Come on!" Xu Yi burst out laughing, voice shuttle space, insert thunder cloud, proud of the world. Click. As if to feel the frivolity of Xu Yi, the thunder suddenly stopped, and then angrily vowed to chop Xu Yi to death. "Ha ha!" Watching the colorful thunder clouds come down, Xu Yi does not retreat but advances. Surrounded by a group of immortal masters, he meets the thunder with his body! Thunder and lightning head down, split in his body, Zizi to ring, let Xu Yi a burst of comfort. And thunder and lightning swam on him for some time. At a certain moment, a unique breath that startled the whole fairyland suddenly appeared from Xu Yi. "That''s it!" All the living beings in the whole fairyland feel this breath. Those whose accomplishments are lower than those of the golden fairyland all crawl on the ground uncontrollably and worship in one direction. "This is the power of the divine realm?" Feeling his strength, Xu Yi laughs, but as soon as this strength comes out, there are powerful forces acting on him, making his strength return to before the robbery. But now, he still has a power to break through the air and enter the divine world. "Everyone, take a good look at Yituan. I''ll go to the divine world first!" Xu Yi looks at Yunqin and others with a smile. With a wave of his hand, a space crack appears in front of him. Then, under the attention of the public, he steps into the space crack and disappears. As soon as he entered the space crack, he felt that he had entered a dark space. With the passage of time, a crack reappeared in front of his eyes after a period of time. At this time, he stepped again to a crack. As soon as he stepped out of the crack, he came to a place. It''s a gray world. The sky is full of dark clouds, and there is still some red in it. The smell of blood around it is very strong, as if this is not a divine world, but a hell! "This is the divine world?" Not long after walking out of the crack, Xu Yi''s boundary force has disappeared. Now his cultivation is the realm of Xiaoshen. In the mouth of the jade lotus Immortal Emperor, Xu Yi knows the specific realm division of the divine realm, which is divided into three big realms: small realm, big realm and ancestral realm. Each realm has ten levels. He frowned and flew in the sky and earth for a period of time. Along the way, he encountered many corpses, some covered the ground, some piled up into mountains. And these corpses are of different races, mixed together, as if to tell Xu Yi a news, the whole divine world is in war. "What''s the matter, how can it be so heroic?" After flying for a long time, Xu Yi''s doubts are getting stronger and stronger. He is looking forward to finding someone who can answer the questions for himself. The divine world is very big. After flying for a long time, Xu Yi still feels that he is in this battlefield, and the corpse is still everywhere. He had been flying for two days and two nights. Finally, he could no longer smell the blood. Now he has recovered to the environment he should have, but he is still a little clean and there is no one.After another day and night of flying, today, Xu Yi finally saw a city. With a smile on his face, he flew in that direction. But as soon as he arrived outside the city wall, he found that the whole city was surrounded by a large array of people in the city wall. It was as if after a moment''s relaxation, a large army would attack. "Who''s coming?" As soon as Xu Yi flew close to the city wall, a group of guards stared at him and made a state of strict defense, as if they would use the strongest attack to strangle him as soon as they found that Xu Yi was the enemy. "I''m a man who just ascended from the fairyland to the divine world..." Xu Yi saw that the cultivation of these guards was also in the realm of small gods, and he didn''t have any fear. He told me his purpose of coming here. He really can''t understand what happened in the divine world. This divine world is totally different from that in the mouth of the jade lotus Immortal Emperor. "The rising man?" A guard leader gazed at Xu Yi, and then said, "if you want to enter the town, you must be inspected. We are afraid that you are undead, so we hope to cooperate." Undead!? Hearing these three words, Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly half narrowed, and his curiosity became stronger and stronger. Are these people defending the undead? Or with which undead was the war just now? With this thought, Xu Yi wanted to know the answer more and more, so he stretched out his hand directly and came to a group of people cooperatively to let their weapons aim at him. And a group of guards are very strict. Although they see that Xu Yi''s cultivation is only a small spirit, they will not despise him and guard him seriously. A group of people defend, a person is holding a jade slip, came to Xu Yi in front of the way: "loosen consciousness, don''t guard." This request is very rude. Under normal circumstances, if you let go of your consciousness, no one will do it. But now, you can only do it. Moreover, with little green in it, Xu Yi is not afraid at all. If he says it''s loose, he''ll be loose. If he says it''s not on guard, he won''t be on guard. Soon, after the man scanned the sea and determined that Xu Yi was not an undead, he was released into the business and entered the town. As soon as he entered the town, Xu Yi found that it was totally different from the city he knew. At this time, there is an interpretation of depression and quiet all the time. There are people in the town, but they are all depressed people. Almost no one does business. It''s hard to see the flow of people on the street. Many shops and families are closed. Xu Yi frowned and thought, "is the immortal in the divine world very strong?"? Otherwise, it would not be so. He knows that the undead are really weird, but there are not many of them. There are so many powerful people in the divine world, and there are so many races. You don''t have to be afraid of a few undead. Xu Yizhen didn''t understand, and the more he didn''t understand, the more he wanted to understand. So he looked for someone in the street until he caught one and asked him what had happened. After a detailed question, Xu Yi finally knows the answer. It''s just that he can''t accept the answer and doesn''t dare to accept it. Undead, many? If it is said that the undead can''t kill and live by borrowing other people''s body after they die, Xu Yi can still accept it. However, if it is said that there are tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of undead people, Xu Yi can''t accept it! Because hundreds of thousands of undead people can''t be killed at all! And the number of them will hardly decline, because they can capture other people''s bodies without their bodies. In this way, they are undead Xiaoqiang. Thinking about this, Xu Yi asked for some details, such as whether there were leaders of these undead people and where they all gathered. And when he knew who the leader of the undead was, he was stunned again. Qingxuanzi! Now he finally knows why Daji wants to kill qingxuanzi. Tema is the leader of the undead! Knowing all the details, Xu Yi frowned and felt that his task was a little difficult this time. "It''s impossible to rely on yourself, but the enemy of the enemy is the friend. The whole divine world takes the undead as the enemy. Hey, as long as I help, I believe these undead will not be happy for long." Xu Yi smiles, and then feels better. He begins to wander around the town to see the difference between the divine world and the fairyland. However, after a tour, I didn''t find any difference, just a little more air in the air. "Fairyland is better." After walking around, Xu Yi was too lazy to go and began to find a place to live. And just as he was about to find an inn, a roar suddenly sounded in the direction of the wall. Soon, inside and outside the street, there was a cry of "undead attack". For a moment, more and more people fly out of their homes. Their accomplishments are all above the divine realm. There are small God masters and big God masters, but Xu Yi doesn''t see ancestor god masters. "Friend, don''t stand, go to the battlefield!" Xu Yi stood in the street and watched these people fly to the direction of the city wall. At this time, there was a deep cry behind him.He turned his head and found that it was a city guard. By some coincidence, the city guard was the one who had just checked him. "It''s everyone''s duty to resist the undead. Everyone in the divine realm has to go to the battlefield!" The city guard said so, as if he was enlightening Xu Yi. After that, regardless of him, he flew in that direction anxiously. He had to defend the city because he knew the consequences of the capture of a city by the undead. You know, there is only one thing for the undead to cultivate, that is, the essence and blood of human beings. Generally, after being captured by them, the city will be slaughtered! They don''t care if you have accomplishments, strong or weak. Kill them. So many people, for the sake of their families, for the sake of their infant children and the elderly with sticks, will go all out to guard the city. Chapter 326 Watching the middle-aged guard fly to the city wall in a hurry, Xu Yi also starts to fly in that direction. In the road, he found many people, and also found many creatures of other races, such as cattle, wolves, dogs and so on. These animals also spew words, and their cultivation also reached the realm of small gods. Obviously, in the divine world, human beings and all races have reached the level of peaceful coexistence. Xu Yi was so fast that only a moment passed when he reached the wall. At this time, outside the city wall, a group of people with rebellious faces, with the eyes of mole ants in their eyes, desperately attacked the city array. As long as they destroy this array, they can drive straight in. "A hundred in all?" Xu Yi is now standing in the city. He doesn''t rush out to fight with a group of undead like others. Instead, he observes carefully. Ten of the 100 undead people are in the realm of the great God. The highest people''s cultivation is the peak of the great God. The other 80 or 90 people are in the realm of the small God. Xu Yi doesn''t care to see the undead people who are cultivated by small gods. With his means, he doesn''t pay attention to even the peak of small gods. He only pays attention to the big gods. However, there were only ten people in this great God period, and there were more than 50 people in this square city in this great God period, which was such a huge number. You''re not going to be like this. be confronted with a formidable enemy in the city, and make complaints about his face. If you let a group of people know what Xu Yi is thinking, I don''t know what they think. After all, they know that the undead are extremely difficult to kill. Only a treasure controlled by the city can kill them. And this baby can only be used once, that is to say, in the face of one undead, in the face of multiple undead, you can only kill this one to get the next one! Therefore, before the baby is free, several people must besiege an undead and smash their broken and cohesive bodies to keep them in a state of losing attack power. After the baby is free, kill the undead. Xu Yi doesn''t know that there are still such troublesome procedures. If it''s him, the undead in the realm of small gods, as long as Xiaolv can directly imprison their spirits. Although the undead in the realm of big gods can''t be imprisoned for long, they can also be imprisoned for a moment. As long as we grasp the opportunity, we can still kill them. "Why! That''s not monkey brother! " After studying the undead outside the city wall, Xu Yi looks at his own people again. When he sees a golden monkey fighting with the strongest undead, he is stunned. However, he was not sure. After all, these fluffy animals were very similar. He did not dare to recognize them without careful confirmation. Moreover, now it is fighting desperately, and Xu Yi is not good to disturb him. "Kill all the undead people who are cultivated by little gods." As like as two peas, he made the five direct and the same in the wall. Fortunately, people are fighting outside now. Otherwise, looking at five people who suddenly appear, they will be scared out of their wits. After the separation, Xu Yi no longer wasted time. He directly entered the battlefield with five parts, each holding a Xianqin, shuttling around the battlefield. as like as two peas, the first group did not pay attention to whether there were five more people on the battlefield. They were fighting against the undead in front of them and trying to keep them in a state of no fighting. Because of the population gap, shortly after the war, three undead people were surrounded by a group of people and tried their best to attack. As a result, their bodies were just broken, and then they were repaired and broken again. "Little green, let''s go." With a little command, Xu Yi will enter the battlefield. "All right." Little green answered, seventy or eighty mysterious energy came out of Xu Yi''s head, instantly imprisoned the spirits of a group of immortals in the realm of small gods. "Here it is As soon as the energy came into play, the three undead who had lost their fighting power suddenly found that their bodies could no longer be repaired, and their scalp immediately became numb. "No, my spirit is imprisoned!" "So is mine!" "What''s the matter?" A group of undead people, who have not lost their fighting power and are still fighting frantically, suddenly find that their spirits are trapped. The ferocity and bloodlust on their faces are gone. There is only fear, the fear before death! And because of their stupidity, half of the 90 undead people in the realm of small gods were blasted by the people in the city, making them lose their fighting power. Once they lose combat effectiveness, their spirits can''t make their bodies recover quickly, and their spirits can''t escape! This time, they all experienced what is called death! "Zheng Zheng ~" seeing that 40 or 50 undead people have lost their fighting power, Xu Yi''s eyes brightened, and each of them took out a Xianqin and began to harvest.So, half of the undead die! "Retreat!" This sudden change frightens the ten immortals who are fighting fiercely in the air. They defend their opponents and say to the immortals who are in the realm of small gods. However, this group of undead people in the realm of small gods are restrained and cannot escape. If they want to give up their bodies, their spirits are trapped. Now, they know what it means that there is no way to heaven and no way to earth. When a group of people in the city saw that a group of undead people were no longer recovering, they were also stunned at the beginning. However, their shock was not as big as that of undead people. They quickly reacted that their blood was boiling and their morale was shocked. For a moment, they exerted all their cultivation to the extreme, so that the undead people could not fight back. Soon, a group of undead people in the realm of small gods were destroyed with the help of Xu Yi. At this time, there are only ten undead people in the realm of great gods in the air. However, these undead people have no will to fight now, and begin to want to escape. Now, except for the undead people at the peak of the great God, other undead people have fled far away. And the reason why the immortal''s peak cultivation is higher is that the opponent he met is too terrible. "Damn it, damn it!" This undead was beaten by the golden monkey and doubted his life. In the same realm, he had no power to fight back and could only defend blindly. Moreover, he did not want to give up the physical body of the peak of the great God, otherwise he wanted to get a better physical body, I do not know when. "Well, the spirit does not escape? Then you stay! " Golden monkey is very domineering said. And because there is only one undead left now, as long as the undead has not lost its combat effectiveness and the baby''s role, he will surely die. The undead also knew this, so he either fled before he was blown to pieces or died. But he didn''t want either outcome. He tried to defend hard, trying to find a chance to escape. After holding on to the incense for a long time, the undead couldn''t escape. Because dozens of people in the city in the middle and later stages of the great God couldn''t catch up with the undead who had fled, they also turned back to join the undead who besieged the peak of the great God. In this way, the undead can only choose to give up their body. "You wait for me, and I will kill you, suck your blood, and kill your family..." the undead knew that they could only give up their body. He was very upset, so he did not forget to threaten angrily at the moment before giving up their body. After the threat, he used the secret technique to get the spirit out of the body and escape from here. However, at this time, the corner of Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and let Xiaolv imprison his spirit in an instant. "Well?" At that moment, a mysterious force suddenly trapped his spirit. Although it was just that moment, it was just a good chance to seize the opportunity, which made the secret skill of the undead invalid. The spirit did not leave the body! This change startled the undead and left them in the same place. At this time, a group of God master attack desperately in his body. As soon as these attacks hit him, Xu Yi''s eyes lit up, and Xianqin took out the music and quickly used the nine finger magic sound! Clank, clank. As soon as the sound of the zither passed, the undead were dead and could not die any more. He''s dead now, and he doesn''t know how he died. "Hoo." When he killed the undead, Xu Yi breathed out a breath. He was very lucky to meet the race against the clock just now. You know, Xiaolv, if he doesn''t catch the right time, or if he''s a second early or a second late, the undead will escape. He''s very lucky and sleepy. It''s the undead who should die. If Heaven kills you, you must die. Finish all the undead. The battlefield is dead. At this time, everyone looks at Xu Yi. as like as two peas, they did not know what Xu Yi''s contribution was. They looked at Xu Yi because he stood next to him in the same way as five. There''s nothing wrong with Xu Yi being looked at by a group of people, suddenly. "You are Xu Yi!" There was a cry in the air. Xu Yi quickly turns to see that it is a golden monkey. Heard him call his name, now he finally identified the monkey. It was the golden monkey I knew. "Monkey brother!" Xu Yi takes his body back with a smile and says with a smile. "Here it is Looking at Xu Yi taking his body back, the golden monkey was stunned again. However, he soon recovered and came to Xu Yi. At this time, his face was incredible, and there was shock in his eyes. Because it''s only two or three years since he left Xu Yi. It''s only how long before this boy goes to the divine world! Moreover, the cultivation has reached the level of Xiaoshen! Tut Tut, when he left, he remembered that Xu Yicai was only in the ordinary realm. Now he broke through to the divine realm, which could frighten the monkey to death."You didn''t do that strange thing just now, did you?" Although the golden monkey fought with the undead just now, he still knew what happened in the realm of a group of small gods. In the end, the undead at the peak of the great God was stunned for a moment. He doubted that all this was done by Xu Yi, a boy full of magical colors! Chapter 327 Xu Yi nodded. He did what he did just now. "Really?" The golden monkey''s eyes brightened and asked again. He was shocked to see a group of undead, and their bodies could not be recovered. If Xu Yi had this ability, the war between them and undead would start to enter a new situation! Xu Yi nodded again seriously. This time, the golden monkey came to Xu Yi decisively, moved away from the original place, and found a place with few people to talk about business. Shua, in the center of the city, in a courtyard. Xu Yi and golden monkey step out of the void. As soon as it appears, the golden monkey asks Xu Yi to sit down and tell him what''s going on. Xu Yi smiles, but he doesn''t hide anything. He tells us all about the role of Yun Shen tree. After hearing Xu Yi''s words, the golden monkey gulped his saliva. He had no idea that the undead had such natural enemies. Besides him, he dares to say that the whole divine world is not necessarily known! In other words, Xu Yi may be the only variable in the war between the undead and the people of the divine world! Then he listened carefully to the role of Yun Shen tree. He knew that Xu Yi could only trap the undead in the realm of small gods, while the realm of big gods could only be trapped for a moment. Then the golden monkey frowned again. Xu Yi saw that he frowned and his head was bright. He thought of a way to quickly improve his cultivation! "Brother monkey, I''m not satisfied with you. My way of cultivation is different from others. Speaking fast can be very fast, but speaking slowly can be very slow. However, I think with your help, I may break through to the ancestral realm in a short time Xu Yi is a man who can grasp the opportunity. He knows that all the people in the divine world are united. Now there are only two forces: the undead and the whole divine world. The people in the divine world are now controlled by a group of strong ancestors. They all hope to destroy the undead. Now they can take this opportunity to use themselves as the natural enemies of all the undead and let them help them break through! Yes, there are so many people in the divine world that they are afraid of being beaten by the undead because they are so weird that they can repair their broken bodies in an instant. They are undead and hard to deal with. Now that Xu Yi can deal with them, they can only help Xu Yi break through, find a group of people in the divine world, let them cross the robbery, and then let Xu Yi take advantage of the robbery. In this way, Xu Yi can reach the ancestral realm in a short time. At that time, even if we went to face qingxuanzi, the leader of the undead tribe who was already the peak of the ancestral God, under the siege of a group of powerful people in the divine world, we would have the same hatred! The golden monkey listened carefully to Xu Yi''s words. His eyes flashed with indelible light. "Can you really make such a breakthrough?" Golden monkey can''t believe it. He had never heard of anyone who could practice like this. If you practice like this, you are not afraid of being killed by thunder? After repeated confirmation, the golden monkey reluctantly accepted Xu Yi''s cultivation method, which allowed others not to live. "You come all the way up here, monkey. I''ll treat you to a spiritual food first. Later, we''ll go to Shendu through the teleportation array." Said the golden monkey. When the divine world was not in chaos, the monkey god family was not born, and many things in the world could not be tasted. Now the chaos is not bad for the golden monkey. At least he can eat delicious spiritual food every day, and he is not too happy. Xu Yi is also greedy for the divine food in the divine world. He quickly asks the golden monkey to prepare it. As a result, one person and one monkey in front of a pile of divine food, while eating, while reminiscing about the past, but also talking about some of the current situation of the divine world. Time passed quickly. After a big meal, one person and one monkey flew in one direction. They came to the square of the city, where there was a teleportation array. Although the teleportation array didn''t spread as far as the cross-border array, it was not far from the central God of the divine world. After one person and one monkey entered the teleportation array, they soon came to the Shendu, where all the people in the divine world dreamed of going once. Shendu used to live in a giant named Guangming sect. Many of their disciples are famous in the whole divine world. This sect exists to cultivate demons. Now, God has become a place for many religious forces to discuss important matters. Appearing in Shendu square, the golden monkey doesn''t give Xu Yi time to express his feelings. After a trick, he takes Xu Yi to move away in one direction. The gods are so big that it took a few candles to reach their destination by virtue of the golden monkey. As soon as he came to Shendu, the golden monkey, by virtue of his own identity, informed his clan leader with a special secret method, and told him all about Xu Yi''s role, so that their old friends who could make decisions could get together and discuss. Shua. Move empty two Candle Incense, golden monkey finally will Xu Yi to the destination. At this time, they are in a hall. The main hall is very large, and the decoration is not gorgeous. On the contrary, it has the flavor of antique, which is very simple.At this time, every direction in the hall was full of people, of all races, but most of them were human beings. Xu Yiyi appeared in the hall, and everyone''s eyes focused on him. Every eye was looking at him to see if the boy was like what the monkey patriarch said. They also just got the news from the head of the Shenhou clan. When they heard that someone could change the situation of the war, all of them put down their efforts and moved in. Before the golden monkey and Xu Yi arrived, they waited early. Now see Xu Yi, their eyes are open, eyes flashing incredible light. "The age of Qi and blood is no more than 23!" "The 23-year-old Xiaoshen realm is not many, even if he is a big disciple of the divine realm. Is he really a person who has risen from the fairyland?" "... > when we talk about race, we all see different people. "Patriarch, I''ve brought people." The golden monkey said to a sitting golden monkey in the hall. The old monkey nodded and looked at Xu Yi with kindness in his eyes, smiling. Xu Yi looks at him and smiles. Other people in the ancestral realm didn''t say hello to Xu Yi, so Xu Yi didn''t care about them, so he stood there with his back straight. "Xiaoyou, are you sure you can change the whole situation by yourself?" At this time, at the front of the hall, sat ten old people, one of whom said. Golden old monkey is one of the ten. These ten people should have the highest prestige. Xu Yi thought to himself. So, in the face of the man''s question, Xu Yi is very confident: "yes." He didn''t say that he could control the whole war situation by himself, but since he asked himself that, he would admit it. That''s the confidence. "Oh, little friend, I dare not say that I can control this war. Would you be arrogant if you were like this?" At this time, one of the ten elders, a human elder, sneered. "Master, don''t you know that I can trap the spirits of the undead?" Seeing the old man mocking himself, Xu Yi asked. Since he said that about himself, he must not have heard that he could trap the spirits of the undead. Sure enough, after hearing that the spirits of the undead could be trapped, the whole hall fell into a dead silence, and almost everyone was in a state of shock. At this time, only the golden old monkey did not. In fact, because of the rush of notice, the golden monkey did not say that Xu Yi could trap the spirits of the undead. Instead, he only said that there was one person who could control the war situation. If he was good at life cultivation, he would defeat the undead. Hearing this simple notice, a group of people came in a hurry. Now hearing that Xu Yi still has this ability, a group of people are silly, but they are also old monsters who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years. They quickly react and question again. They are afraid that Xu Yi will cheat others and make them happy in vain. The golden monkey standing next to Xu Yi sees that they are questioning, and stands up to testify for Xu Yi, saying everything that happened when he dealt with the undead. In particular, a group of undead can not repair the body, and the spirit can not escape. The reason why the undead are difficult to deal with is because of these two points. Even if they have treasure to deal with them, they have to seize the opportunity. There are many restrictions. Now Xu Yi''s ability is countless times better than that baby. "If that''s true, that would be great!" See golden monkey also come out to guarantee, more and more people begin to believe, a face excited way. However, if some people believe it, then some people will not believe it, especially some suspicious people, who completely do not believe what Xu Yi, a young and abnormal young man, said. Seeing that some people believe it, the golden monkey quickly tells Xu Yi everything he knows. He also limits Xu Yi Xiu''s ability to deal with the undead in the realm of the great God. Let a group of people cooperate with Xu Yi and let him break through his cultivation to the realm of the ancestor god. "Break through by thunder!" As soon as Xu Yi''s way of cultivation came out, the Hall fell into silence again. All the people present are the strongest in the divine world. They are well-informed, but they have never heard of this way of cultivation! It''s amazing! Knowing everything, it''s a group of old people''s turn to make decisions. "I think we can try. After all, it''s not bad for us." "Well, I don''t think it''s possible. It''s just too much hype. It''s still undead''s natural enemy. Do you want to use the whole divine world to help him break through? I suspect that the breakthrough is true, but there is something strange about trapping the spirits of the undead. Don''t waste your time and cultivate a white eyed wolf "Yes, I think it''s better to cultivate more useful disciples than to waste time on the impossible. In this way, it will be better for us to fight against the undead in the future." "I think I can try it!" "I don''t believe..."".... in the hall, all kinds of voices rang out, and everyone held his own words. "Since you don''t believe me, forget it." Xu Yi stood and looked at their faces. They were all tired, so he didn''t want to listen to their discussion any more. Without their help, Xu Yi has his own plan, but the plan will be delayed a lot. "Monkey, let''s go." Xu Yi is too lazy to look at the faces of those who don''t believe in himself. He turns to the golden monkey and says. Chapter 328 I really want them to help me break through my accomplishments and deal with qingxuanzi better, which can be regarded as making use of them, but why not help them? Qingxuanzi is his own enemy, but qingxuanzi is the enemy of all the gods! "Xu Yi..." golden monkey see Xu Yi a face impatient, a time don''t know how to do. Take him? However, taking him away in this way, one is to make his good friend Xu Yi aggrieved. He feels very unwilling to leave in this way, and wants to prove that Xu Yi can really, slap people who question him in the face. Second, he knows that Xu Yi is of great benefit to the camp of the divine world. He can help the people of the divine world to deal with the undead and get rid of the damned turmoil. If the war continues like this just because of the opposition of some old men, more people may die in the war. In this way, he has no heart. Therefore, he wants to fight for opportunities for Xu Yi and for all living beings in the divine world. "Xu Yi, give me a face and bear it again." Golden monkey eyes with firm, an apologetic voice. Xu Yi sighed. He couldn''t see the golden monkey like this. He nodded and stopped walking. He didn''t speak and stood still. Now, just now, those who opposed Xu Yi began to make use of the topic, especially the younger generation behind the strong ancestors. These people are not very old, only a few years or more older than Xu Yi, and their cultivation is also the realm of Xiaoshen. They disdained Xu Yi from the very beginning. The reason is that Xu Yi came from the fairyland. A person who came up from the fairyland was not as talented as they were when they were young. After listening to Xu Yi say that he can control the war situation alone, but also the whole face of self-confidence, let them even more uncomfortable. Now seeing Xu Yi clamoring to leave, and now standing still with thick skin, he sneered and said: "some people, ah, boast so much that they think that people in the divine world are as easy to cheat as those crooked melons in the lower world?" "Ha ha, there is also a special way of cultivation. I suspect that cultivation has been successful. I''m afraid that the cultivation after breaking through will not be enough to fight even the lower level people." Not to mention, as soon as the young man finished, all the people in the hall thought of something and looked at Xu Yi doubtfully. It''s true that such a abnormal way of cultivation can quickly break through cultivation, but after breaking through cultivation, the foundation must be very unstable, and the combat power may be too weak. Smell speech, Xu Yi sneer unceasingly, say oneself combat ability is low? He is confident that he can bring down all the people in the small God realm one by one! Beat them to doubt life! "Monkey brother, I''ll give them another chance, a stick of incense, and then I''ll leave." Xu Yi is too lazy to listen to these people''s ridicule any more, so he gives them a last chance, and at the same time gives the golden monkey the last face. The golden monkey has an ugly face. Why is Xu Yi the one he brought? Now more and more people don''t believe his proof, and more and more people doubt Xu Yi. This makes him lose face in front of Xu Yi''s brother. "If you want to know if my brother has the ability to deal with the undead, it''s very easy. Just try it out!" The golden monkey decided to choose a simple and crude method and let a group of people go to see if Xu Yi could trap the spirits of the undead. Xu Yi is very upset that these people who question themselves don''t want to prove themselves. However, the golden monkey has said so, and he is not willing to prove it. That will make a group of people more arrogant and sarcastic, and make the golden monkey lose face. Therefore, he can only try his best to prove himself. "Well, go to the battlefield and prove it." The golden old monkey also said. He believed in the golden monkey from the beginning to the end and never wavered. Since golden monkey and Xu Yi didn''t object, he asked a group of people to prepare to move to the nearby battlefield. However, some people are just restless. "Oh, if you want to see it, you can see it. You believe this kind of lie. The more you live, the more confused you become." With that, the man disappeared in the same place with his descendants. And this person seems to have great prestige. At the beginning, more and more people didn''t believe Xu Yi, who had risen from the fairyland. Soon, all that remained in the hall was those who held hope or believed in Xu Yi from the beginning to the end. However, this number is not flattering, plus the old golden monkey, there are only eight. Among the ten who can really make decisions, only the old golden monkey is here. "Ah When the old golden monkey saw that there were only a few left, he sighed. However, there are only a few. It''s necessary to try. So, eight people with Xu Yi, move to the transmission array, one after another in the transmission array, looking for the city attacked by the undead. At the same time, when Xu Yi and others went to verify the truth, God was in a very imposing hall. At this time, an old man and a young man were sitting in a chair in the hall. This old man was the first one who opposed Xu Yi just now. He said that he didn''t believe Xu Yi at all and took the lead in questioning Xu Yi. His name is Su wubin. When the divine world was not in chaos, he was the ancestor of Guangming sect and the most prestigious person in the divine world.The young man next to him was his grandson, named suosusui. He was the most evil person of the younger generation of Guangming sect. He was only 30 years old, and he was already the peak of Xiaoshen. The evil degree shocked the whole divine world. At this time, Su wubin is holding a mirror, and his cultivation works. Soon, the mirror appears. At this time, a cold, very handsome middle-aged man appeared in the mirror. However, although the middle-aged man was very handsome, his face was obviously not good-looking, as if he had encountered something very unpleasant. "What can I do for you?" The middle-aged man in the mirror said coldly. "Qingxuanzi, today a 23-year-old boy from the fairyland came to Shendu, saying that he has a way to trap the spirits of your undead." Su wubin looked at the middle-aged man with a smile on his face. "Trap the spirit!" After listening to the old man''s words, qingxuanzi''s eyes opened and the fierce light flashed. Does that boy have a magic tree!? Qingxuanzi frowned and said: "it''s time for you and me to make an alliance. Help me eradicate this boy. In the future, when I unify the divine world, I will ensure the eternal prosperity of Guangming sect!" "I swear in the name of my master!" Hearing the last sentence, Su wubin immediately laughed and agreed. Soon, the mirror was the same again. At this time, on the other side of the mirror, in a hall filled with blood fog, qingxuanzi''s eyes half narrowed, and his body suddenly sent out bursts of killing. He was very unhappy with Su wubin, but since he swore with his master, he did not dare to break the oath. "What happened recently is more and more beyond my control! There is no reason to have more than one person with the tree of God! Also, Yulian, what happened to you, how did you become so tough Qingxuanzi''s brow has never been loosened. Just now, he was going to go down to the fairyland to see how he was doing what he told Wu Tian to do. As soon as he went down, he found that the Qingxuan palace he founded had been destroyed! The place was directly renamed Yituan. He was so angry that he was ready to kill all the members of the Yituan. However, at this moment, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared. At the beginning, qingxuanzi didn''t recognize who she was. After the woman made a move, he finally knew her identity, the jade lotus Immortal Emperor, the woman he had killed. The jade lotus Immortal Emperor finally saw the enemy. Without saying a word, his beautiful face was as cold as ice, and he attacked directly. Qingxuanzi was very calm at the beginning. After years of cultivation, he dared to say that he would be invincible at the same level. Then, after only a moment, he found that he was wrong, and it was extremely wrong. The jade lotus Immortal Emperor almost tied with him, only to lose some. This discovery made his heart tremble violently. However, he knew that with the help of the treasure, he could not find an opponent at all. Moreover, he has the most bizarre secret method of the undead. Even if his body is smashed, he can recover instantly. With this secret method, he can fight ten battles. However, in the fairyland, when he meets the jade lotus Immortal Emperor, he also finds that the jade lotus Immortal Emperor and himself are fighting hand in hand. This is not what makes him most upset and afraid. What makes him most afraid is that the mysterious force named Yituan suddenly flies out hundreds of Immortal Emperor''s top experts. Moreover, there are more than 50 people, almost the same strength as the jade lotus Immortal Emperor! This scared Qing xuanzi to urinate on the spot. Without saying a word, he quickly used the power of the divine realm to break through the void and escape back to the divine realm. Up to now, he is still a little scared, and his heart is still palpitating. If he runs away a little later, he may be whipped by a group of people. Although he can''t die in the end, so many people can beat him for hundreds of years all the time... "wait for me. If you have the ability, you can fly to the divine world for me!" Qingxuanzi was so angry that his eyes were staring straight. He thought that he was scared. He felt that the face of the strongest man in the divine world was completely lost. Xu Yi doesn''t know that qingxuanzi went down to the fairyland and is still following a group of people to search for the undead. If he knew that qingxuanzi would go down to the fairyland soon after he went to the divine world, which made him lose a chance to kill qingxuanzi in vain, he would die of vomiting blood.. he had been running for ten days in a row. On this day, just after leaving the teleportation array, they saw a battle taking place on the other side of the city wall. "Go As soon as the old golden monkey''s eyes brightened and his big hand waved, a group of people came to the outside of the city wall. "It''s your turn to prove yourself." The old golden monkey looked at Xu Yi and said with a smile. He believed in the golden monkey so much that he never doubted Xu Yi. With a smile, Xu Yi let Xiaolv start to work. Suddenly, all the undead people in the realm of small gods feel that their spirits are trapped by some mysterious force, and they are scared to stay where they are. A group of people in the divine world who are attacking them have an opportunity to blow their bodies. "Here it is Although the old golden monkey believed Xu Yi, his hands trembled with excitement when he saw it with his own eyes.Divine world, there is hope! Chapter 329 Originally, there was a slight decline in the divine realm, but after Xu Yi joined, the war situation changed greatly, and the bodies of a group of undead people in the small divine realm were all smashed in the blink of an eye. Xu Yi takes out the Xianqin, and the nine finger magic sound shows. Soon, all the undead who are trapped and have no fighting ability die. Only a group of undead people in the realm of great God are still surviving. However, behind this strange scene, these undead people in the realm of great God have no will to fight any more, and they want to leave this strange place as soon as possible. Xu Yi proved that he was finished. Golden monkey and others were all excited, so with this excitement, they also joined the war. With their participation, the battle ended as if it were crushing. Several undead people in the realm of the great God died. The others all gave up their bodies and the spirits fled. "Let''s go back!" The old golden monkey looked at Xu Yi as if he were looking at a treasure. His big eyes were full of light. He will take Xu Yi back and tell all he sees to those who don''t believe in Xu Yi! Xu Yi smiles. He has a good feeling for the old golden monkey and obeys his arrangement. So, at the beginning, these people who came to verify whether Xu Yi was a liar with half faith and half doubt came back to Shendu through the teleportation array with excited emotions. As soon as they arrived at Shendu, the old golden monkey took Xu Yi and they moved to the main hall where a group of people questioned Xu Yi. In the same way, the old golden monkey informed everyone this time. Soon, the hall was filled with a group of people again. Xu Yi is also standing in the middle of everyone, being watched by a group of people. "Ladies and gentlemen, we went to verify with Xu Yi. What he said is right. He can indeed trap the spirits of the undead! All undead people in the realm of small gods are trapped in the spirit in an instant, and their bodies will no longer recover... "The old golden monkey said what he saw and heard. "Yes! I saw it, too. " "Me too!" There were seven or eight people who went with them. Although only the old golden monkey had more prestige and the others were not very high, they also had a certain influence among the people, so their words were still convincing. One by one, they described the scene after Xu Yi entered the battle, and their faces were all excited. This time, those who never believed in Xu Yi, or who were only half convinced, began to change their minds and began to believe in Xianxia. "I swear by martial arts that if what I said is false, heaven will destroy the earth, and practice will go astray!" Finally, the old golden monkey pointed to the sky with three fingers. This time, those who are still skeptical can only believe it. "Well, I hope you don''t be stubborn any more. For the sake of the divine world, I suggest starting today to implement the plan, so as to make Xu Yi reach the ancestral realm quickly." The old golden monkey suggested. When the old golden monkey said that, a group of people did not speak, making the hall gradually quiet down. After all, how to let a small God break through to the ancestral realm, how to listen and how to be uncomfortable... Su wubin was sitting in the middle of ten old men, his face was ordinary, and he could not see his happiness and anger, but his heart was very gloomy at this time. Originally, he wanted to find a time to wipe out Xu Yi, who was not paid attention to by the public. Now that the old golden monkey has done so, Xu Yi''s importance has obviously increased a lot. It''s a little difficult to wipe him out secretly. "Don''t you mind?" The old golden monkey gazed around the hall and said. A group of people don''t talk. "In this case, I''ll do as I said. From tomorrow, we will issue a notice to all the people who are going to break through the small realm in all cities to slow down for a few days! Hurry to Shendu The old golden monkey said. A group of people looked at each other, but no one objected. After all, the old golden monkey swore, and there were seven people who could speak for Xu Yi. If they objected again, it would be bad, so they had to do it. Su wubin had no choice but to think of other ways to see if he could kill Xu Yi. But Xu Yi sees the public to have no opinion, in the heart some sneer. If these people sneer three or four times, or say that they don''t believe in anything, he will be too lazy to spend time with them and go straight away. Now I see that they are all honest, silent and standing still. The old golden monkey arranged in an orderly way and ordered others to publish the announcement in many cities and towns of the divine world. In half a month, all the people who are about to break through the realm can arrive at the capital of God! After the command, the hall was quiet again. "Well, you all go and get busy. This will be the last turning point in the war between the divine world and the undead. I hope you can do your best." The old golden monkey said solemnly again. A group of people nodded. "Since it''s half a month later, I''ll come here again when it''s time." Xu Yi didn''t want to stand in the main hall, and he didn''t want to be watched by a group of people, so he let the golden monkey leave with him.Golden Monkey nodded, and he didn''t want to stay here. With a wave of his hand, the space channel appeared. But just as they were about to step into the space corridor, a young man called them off. "Xu Yi, I have a heartless request. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" He cried out with a smile. Xu Yi, a golden monkey, stopped and looked around. When Xu Yi saw that the young man was the one who mocked him the most fiercely not long ago, he immediately replied, "since it''s an invitation, it''s better not to say it." With that, he continued to turn around, ready to step into the golden monkey''s space channel. Choked by Xu Yi, he couldn''t react. Xu Yi said that he was all right, and he didn''t play according to the routine, which made him speechless. Now seeing that Xu Yi is ready to step into the space channel, he doesn''t ask for Xu Yi''s opinions. He says directly, "you and I are almost the same age. Dare you compete with me?" Xu Yitou did not turn, said: "ten years older than me is also called the same, thick skinned enough." When he was choked again, there was a trace of anger on his face. "Don''t you say that you can change the situation of the war by yourself? I will press my cultivation to the same level as you. If you and I win the war, I will agree with you. If you lose, I advise you not to show shame again." He said coldly. "Many of the seniors present agreed with me. Believe me, why do I have to ask you to agree with me? Who are you Xu Yi turned around this time, and his mouth turned up. Just now, he got an important message from Su wubin and Su Suo''s voice. These two are in collusion with the undead! "You want to kill me, right? Good. If I don''t beat you today, I won''t be Xu." The reason why sudazui suddenly stood up to compete with Xu Yi was that Xu Yi didn''t understand it at first. Later, he began to let Xiaolv monitor the nearby voice. When he learned that the two grandsons were in collusion with the undead, and he had to find a way to kill himself, he didn''t want to leave here anymore. "Although there is no evidence to disclose the collusion between you and the undead, beating you up can solve the anger you suffered not long ago." Xu Yi thought coldly. Hearing Xu Yi say that he is the old man and seeing his arrogant appearance, he almost jumped up in anger. Before, he was the only one who was arrogant and no one dared to be arrogant in front of him. Now Xu Yi''s appearance makes him very upset. "I don''t want to talk about anything with you. Just ask you if you dare to compete with me!" If at first it was in the name of martial arts competition that his grandfather ordered him to kill Xu Yi by mistake, now his intention to kill Xu Yi is entirely from his own emotions. He wants to kill Xu Yi, an ignorant man. A boy who flies up from the fairyland doesn''t know how to trap the spirits of the undead. He also has a special way of cultivation, which is totally different from his strength! He stared at Xu Yi coldly, thinking. "It''s not a question of daring. It''s a contest with you. I really can''t arouse any interest. You know, if a mosquito provokes an elephant, will the elephant ignore the mosquito?" Xu Yi''s mouth is so powerful that he''s afraid of himself. His tone of voice can make people angry. Sure enough, after listening to Xu Yi compare himself to a very weak mosquito, he was furious. He has been spoiled since childhood, and his eyes are higher than the top. He has never been so ridiculed. "Let''s see, this is the person you trust. It''s really boastful." At this time, Su wubin, who had never spoken, also spoke. When he saw that his grandson was shelled by Xu Yi''s mouth, he could only say that he wanted to suppress Xu Yi and help his grandson out of the siege. As soon as he finished, a group of people began to bustle again, and those who believed in Xu Yi began to waver. They all know that sudazui is also a famous evil in the divine world. Among the younger generation, he is the most powerful. Now Xu Yi, a boy who flies up from the fairyland, has a high eye and doesn''t pay attention to sudazui. He seems to be bragging. This makes them doubt some of Xu Yi''s words. As for trapping the spirits of the undead, they believe it. After all, they are very sure of the old golden monkey. However, only Xu Yi himself knows whether he can break through the thunderbolt and trap the undead in the realm of the great God. But from what Xu Yi looks like now, it is very likely that he is also boasting! Maybe after his breakthrough, he can''t trap the undead in the realm of the great God! Or the undead who can only control the realm of small gods. The undead, who only control the realm of small gods, have made some achievements, but they have not changed the real war situation, because the ones who can change the war situation are a group of ancestral gods'' experts and a group of undead people in the realm of ancestral gods! As soon as this idea came out, more and more people questioned it. When golden monkeys see new problems, they begin to frown, even old ones. Indeed, they can only prove that Xu Yi can trap the spirits of the undead in the realm of small gods, and whether he can trap the spirits of the undead in the realm of big gods, until Xu Yi''s accomplishments break through to the realm of big gods. Chapter 330 Finally, all the questions come down to whether Xu Yi is lying and whether he is blowing the sky. As long as he doesn''t boast, it means that everything he said is possible. But if what he said just now is only a mosquito in his eyes, it''s not true. After a few days, it''s proved that the thing that can trap the spirits of the undead is in vain! Now, there is only one way to make Xu Yi and Su Su play in vain. Thinking about these crooked roads, Xu Yi smiles. It has to be said that Su wubin is really an old fox. In a word, he can put aside the achievements obtained by Xu Yi after several days and nights of transmission. However, this abacus may be able to hit other people, but he hit Xu Yi. That''s stupid. Xu Yi''s heart is cold hum, also don''t send difficult first, so stand still, had better let them continue to ridicule oneself a few words, etc. will hit their face more handy. Sure enough, seeing Xu Yi, he stood and looked at his grandfather and grandson, saying nothing and doing nothing. Both of them were cold in their hearts. They thought that Xu Yi had no way and gave up struggling. "It can be seen from this that this son is very eloquent. I think it''s possible that he can trap Xiaoshen undead. After all, Lao Jin has seen it with his own eyes, and it''s possible to break through by thunder robbery. But finally, I think he''s lying." Su wubin said in a loud voice. Every sentence is well founded and easy to say. As soon as he finished, some people felt that he was right, and those who had just turned to believe began to doubt again. The golden monkey couldn''t stand it any more and said coldly, "what''s the advantage of his cheating us? What happens after the breakthrough? I believe my brother will not be stupid enough to cheat a group of ancestral gods. After all, he is not your opponent when he breaks through the ancestral realm! " "There''s some truth in that." A group of people talked again, but they couldn''t make a decision, so they just gave some advice. "Well, what if he''s from the undead side?" At this time, Su wubin''s eyes half narrowed and said. This sentence, like a thunder, roared in the crowd. "Whether it''s the undead or not, you''ll know when you test it!" At this time, the old golden monkey can''t see any more. Su wubin is obviously aiming at Xu Yi. "Oh? On the undead side, must it be the undead? " At this time, Su wubin sneered again. This sentence sounded, the entire hall directly into a vacuum general, silent. "Can''t the undead buy him off? Let him appear, through the thunder robbery breakthrough, make the soldiers in the border less and less? Hum, even if one or several of us are sitting here, it''s hard to say that we may have something to do with the undead! " Su wubin coldly looked around all the people present and said one by one. And everyone he saw was startled. If it is proved that there is something wrong with the undead, they will surely die. Xu Yi looks at Su wubin sitting in the middle and admires him secretly. He is really an old fox. His words are shameless and impetuous. It''s clear that he has business with the undead. Now, in a word, in almost everyone''s mind, he is the least likely to have business with the undead. "It''s true that, as you said, people sitting here may have something to do with the undead, such as you." Xu Yi stares at Su wubin coldly and says. "Well! My grandfather is the master of Guangming sect. Who in the divine world doesn''t know my grandfather''s character! If you dare to frame it up again, I''ll be rude to you! " As soon as Xu Yi finished, he let out a roar. "Ha ha, it''s hard to say that people''s mind is not old. But I don''t want to talk to you about some of them. Did you just say you were rude to me? I remember I said, in my eyes, you are no different from a mosquito that can only bark Xu Yi''s eyes flashed cold and his mouth turned up to play. "Good! Good! If you have the ability to go out, you and I will fight for 100 rounds! " Su Su is the pride of the younger generation in the divine world. He is also a little higher than Xu Yi. Now he is so abused by Xu Yi, who is just rising from the fairyland. His little heart, which was spoiled since he was a child, is so angry that it''s going to explode. "Well, how many times have I told you that our grades are different? It''s really unfair." The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth was so high that he shrugged. Looking at Xu Yi like this, he is even more angry. If it wasn''t for the crowd here, he would have killed Xu Yi early. "Junior, from the beginning to the end, I only see you talking. If you do as you say, you will always push off the contest?" Sun Tzu is so angry that his grandfather can only play. At this time, Su wubin also looks at Xu Yi coldly and says in a deep voice. "It''s OK to compete in martial arts. I''m just afraid that you''ll continue to take care of the little moths that you don''t have. Otherwise, if I defeat him, you don''t have to do anything for nothing. Either promise to help me break through, I''ll help you kill qingxuanzi, or just ask me to leave. What''s the matter?" Xu Yi sneered. He doesn''t talk nonsense any more. As long as he gets a promise from Su wubin, he will beat his grandson to the point that he doesn''t even know his grandfather!"Well, as long as you can win, it means you haven''t boasted so much. Why do I embarrass you? After all, I''m just thinking about the divine world. " Su wubin said with a smile, but at this time, there was only killing intention in his eyes. "Sui''er, I''ve killed him in one blow!" "No problem, grandfather, you can see how I kill him!" The two brothers and grandsons were heard again by Xu Yi. "If you want to kill me, you can come. I''ll take it all." Xu Yi''s heart began to be a little chilly. He would not let anyone who wanted to kill himself go. In his words, since you want to kill me, you''d better be ready to die in advance! "Good. The space here is limited. Let''s fight outside. By the way, sui''er, he regards you as a mosquito, so you can do your best. I think you have no problem? " After su wubin passed on his voice to Su Suo, he suddenly looked at Xu Yi and said with a smile. "No!" At this time, the old golden monkey was the first to object. "No problem!" However, Xu Yi followed with another sentence. "Ha ha, Lao Jin, you look down on Xu Yi. You see, this is Xu Yi who just treated my grandson as a mosquito." Su wubin laughed, then looked cold again and said to Xu Yi, "but the fist has no eyes. Sometimes it''s very easy for the competition to stop. Are you sure you don''t need my grandson to lower the level?" He knows people''s hearts very well and knows that when he asks like this, Xu Yi will say no because of his face. But does Xu Yi not know what he thinks? So he suddenly said, "well, it''s better to lower the level." Quack. Su wubin was stunned. Others were stunned, too. I don''t know how to talk about it. The voice in their heart at this time is, can you do it according to the script! "Ha ha, I''m just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously." Xu Yi laughed, then his face became cold. Looking at Su wubin, he said, "your fist is blind. If I accidentally kill your grandson, won''t you shoot me to death on the spot? Don''t mention it. I''m scared. Why don''t we stop fighting? " "Since it''s a martial arts contest, there are bound to be accidents. These are inevitable. Now that I''m ready, how can I make a fool of myself?" Su wubin stares at Xu Yi coldly, a momentum rises on him. For a moment, the whole hall was at war. Other people now know that Su wubin is angry, but it''s nothing. They just watch it quietly. Anyway, it''s none of their business. It''s just watching. They will. But the golden monkey and the old golden monkey can''t do it, especially the old golden monkey. At this time, he can only frown and pay attention to Su wubin''s every move. If Su wubin starts, he will immediately stop him. "In this case, do you dare to swear that if I don''t take care of your good grandson, I hope you don''t pat me to death, OK?" Xu Yi felt Su wubin''s powerful momentum, but his face didn''t change and he gave a sneer. "Good! Sure enough, the younger generation is fearless! " Su wubin is also annoyed by Xu Yi. Now he can be regarded as experiencing the mood just now. "I swear by martial arts that if I attack you after the martial arts contest, I will be possessed by the devil!" Su wubin had already wanted his grandson to kill Xu Yi now. He pointed his fingers to his shoulders and said a word. After that, he waved his hand directly, and everyone in the hall appeared outside. See the environment has changed, and Su wubin also vowed, Xu Yi has no worries. "Xu Yi, are you really confident? If not, my patriarch and I will take you away even if we try to make them angry. " Golden monkey and Xu Yi don''t know each other for a long time, but they know what character Xu Yi has. They usually don''t brag, especially when his mouth is up, it means he''s going to do something, so he never stops him from the beginning. But even so, he still asked. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and went back to make him wait to see a good play. Sudah is just the top five products of Xiaoshen. Even if it is the peak of Xiaoshen, he doesn''t pay attention to it. "You want to kill me? Good. I''ll treat him in his own way "Well, the contest begins!" Having said everything, Su wubin can''t wait to see Xu Yi killed by his grandson. He stayed in the air, looking at Xu Yi and said coldly, "boy, a man who flies up in the fairyland dares to be so presumptuous in the divine world. Don''t you know that it''s easy to lose his life?" Xu Yi laughed and sneered back: "don''t say I didn''t tell you, people who want to kill me, the final result is that I am still alive, they are dead." "Well, as expected, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Then, you can die!" He no longer used his weakness to insult himself. With that, a sword of divine quality appeared in his hand and rushed to Xu Yi with a sneer. Looking at Su Su''s magic sword, Xu Yi gave a cold, but he didn''t take out his weapon, so he stood in place waiting for Su Su to fly over. Chapter 331 Su Su''s speed is very fast. If he is thundering, he will be a few meters in front of Xu Yi''s body in the blink of an eye. At this time, a group of onlookers watched the scene, and they were all in silence for Xu Yi. In their hearts, Sudah is the strongest among the younger generation of the whole divine world. Among the many contests held by the divine world, as long as they are in the same realm, almost no one can make a hundred moves in the hands of the same age. Therefore, his prestige in the divine world was raised. Now Xu Yi, a boy who has risen from the fairyland, has no better foundation than Suozhou. After all, Suozhou was born in the first Guangming sect in the fairyland. What he practiced since childhood is the best Shenpin skill. His awakening blood is also the strongest blood, and he uses the best resources. With thousands of resources in one body, the foundation is very stable. There is also a grandfather in the realm of ancestral God who always teaches cultivation and fighting. Unlike those who can only practice since childhood, he is totally a fighting maniac. This contrast is too sharp, as if one day, one place, is not comparable. "Don''t look, this boy is sure to lose, and he will die." "It''s silly to brag and brag in front of the most arrogant people in the divine world." "..." a group of people make a conclusion before they have a formal fight. However, all this is slow, but in fact, it is between the lightning and flint. When he came to Xuyi not far away, his body method accelerated dozens of times. With a cry, he came to a few meters in front of Xu Yi. "Death When he saw that Xu Yi was still standing in the same place, his face was a little ferocious. He waved his sword fiercely and made a very strong attack. The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, and he said a few words, "ghost floating jump!" Shua, he disappeared in place. The sword of Su Suo Sui, with sharp light, swept past the place where Xu Yi disappeared, making the space vibrate and clatter. It was a tough shot, but it didn''t hit anything! Not even the corner of Xu Yi''s clothes! "Here it is See Xu Yi disappear suddenly, and the speed of disappear is too fast, make Suda some Lengshen. After the ghost''s floating jump is performed, Xu Yi appears behind him, and then directly performs the technique of separation. suddenly, five as like as two peas appeared. "Here it is A group of people were scared by Xu Yi''s ghost floating and separation. Even Su wubin frowned. When he saw Xu Yi disappear and dodge, he quickly found his present position and turned to look. but as like as two peas of five identical looking guys, he was still a little bit shocked after he had a very large ball of light in his hand. "Divine sense attack!" Seeing that suosusui was slightly stunned, Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, and a mysterious force broke into suosusui''s mind from his brain, "go When the divine sense attack succeeds, Xu Yi throws the light ball directly at Su Su Sui. "Hum, although the attack is strong, it''s impossible to hurt my grandson." Su wubin saw Xu Yi''s light ball and frowned deeper. He was surprised that the power of the light ball was so powerful. However, he didn''t care much. After all, the speed of the attack was not very fast. He believed that his grandson would avoid it. However, when the ball of light blinked in front of sudazu, he still didn''t see sudazu flash in other directions and stood still. Boom! Five light balls directly hit the motionless sudazu, shaking one side. "Here it is A group of people were numb with fear. "Why didn''t he hide?" "Every light ball has the power of Xiaoshen''s peak. Why doesn''t he hide?" "Now, he''s dead." A group of people see the aftereffect of the ball of light is still rolling, shaking around, in the heart of the strange incomparable. When the aftereffect of the light ball is settled, there is still a figure of sodas in the same place, who has been bombed so much that there is no residue left! "Year old!" Su wubin roared fiercely. Just now, he thought that his grandson would escape, but the result was beyond his expectation. He really couldn''t understand why his good grandson didn''t! The speed of the light ball is fast, but with the body method he taught him, the speed can be avoided! "You, damn it!" Seeing that his good grandson really could not die any more, Su wubin''s hair was flying and his strong cultivation suddenly broke out, which made the sky darken and the wind and cloud surge, as if the end of the world. Xu Yi looked at Su wubin coldly, hummed coldly in his heart, and said in a loud voice: "master, did you forget the oath just now?" In a word, Su wubin just remembered his oath not long ago, but the oath belongs to the oath, his anger now has been difficult to calm down!"Not afraid to be possessed? "Five thunder blasts" Seeing Su wubin''s violent breath, Xu Yi hums again. After the oath is made, it''s like planting a cause. It''s OK to disobey the oath. But the higher your accomplishments are, the more like a heart demon this oath is. A little accident may lead to the heart demon and make you crazy. "Su wubin, Xu Yi has confirmed that he has not boasted. What else do you want?" At this time, a breath almost as strong as Su wubin also burst out. The speaker is the old golden monkey. Other onlookers were also awed by Xu Yi''s methods. Even the most powerful heavenly pride in the divine world could be easily destroyed, and he succeeded with just one blow. It shows that he didn''t lie just now, and he really regarded suosusui as a mosquito who could only bark! From beginning to end, he never lied! "Su wubin, the more you live, the older you get. You don''t even obey the oath?" At this time, an old man who was also the peak of the ancestral God said. Led by the old golden monkey, soon more and more people came out to support Xu Yi. There''s no way. Now Xu Yi has completely proved himself. They don''t believe it and they have to believe it. Besides believing, they also have an emotion in their heart at this time, which is expectation. I''m looking forward to Xu Yi''s breakthrough to the realm of the great God, whether he can trap the immortal spirits in the realm of the great God! If you can, the undead will be doomed! Su wubin sees more and more people coming out to scold him, and his intention to kill Xu Yi has reached the peak. But with so many people, he has no way to take Xu Yi. "Boy, you wait for me!" Seeing that he had nothing to do with this group of people today, Su wubin glared at Xu Yi and was ready to leave. "Master, won''t you help your good grandson collect the corpse?" At this time, a word that made him vomit blood suddenly rang out in his mind. "Don''t be complacent, boy. One day you will know the consequences of offending me!" Su wubin coldly sends a message back to Xu Yi. When it''s over, he moves away. Today, he can be said to have been completely defeated. His favorite grandson was blown out of residue, and he had to endure his fury, which made him angry. When Su wubin left, the old golden monkey took back his breath, and his nerves slowed down. Just now, he was really afraid that Su wubin would be furious and would kill Xu Yi regardless of everything. If so, he was really afraid that he could not protect Xu Yi. After all, in terms of accomplishments, he is still inferior to Su wubin. "Now that I''m about to make a breakthrough, I''ll start to brag about it half a month later." The old golden monkey said to a group of people again. This time, no one objected. They all nodded and agreed. Then they all left quickly to carry out the task. "Xu Yi, go back to our family in case of any accident!" When a group of people leave, the old golden monkey and the golden monkey will watch Xu Yi for fear that he will find any accident and take him away. Under the leadership of the old golden monkey, Xu Yi finally came to a border. Unlike the outside world, there were no buildings in the border, but some simple wooden sheds built in the forest and endless sacred trees. Most of these sacred trees have a lot of fruits, which are hard to count. There are all kinds of fruits. The fruits are fragrant, making the boundless border fragrant. This border is a mountain of flowers and fruits! Entering the border, the old golden monkey takes Xu Yi to the border center. There are many golden monkeys in different realms, including fairyland, fairyland, and even more mundane. A mountain top. "Xu Yi, this is the miracle fruit of our monkey tribe. If you have a taste, don''t go around these days. In our border, you won''t have an accident." Golden monkey was sent down by the old golden monkey to protect Xu Yi. Now he has nothing to do, so he picked a few fruits to Xu Yi. Xu Yi looked at these fruits, some Lengshen, in front of him each fruit contains a lot of air, can be comparable to Shenjing! "Daji, can these fruits be used as divine crystals?" Xu Yi said. "Ten will be a magic crystal!" Daji''s sweet voice rang out. After hearing this, Xu Yi was overjoyed. When he came here just now, he saw a pile of these fruit trees in the border. There are a lot of these fruits in each fruit tree. According to this amount, any fruit tree can be the essence of a fairyland! With this border, he dares to say that he will not be afraid of having no money in the future! "Brother monkey, I need this kind of fruit. Can I pick some?" Xu Yi asked tentatively. "There are a lot of fruit trees in our border. You can pick as many as you want." Said the golden monkey indifferently. Xu Yi gulped his saliva, then ran down the mountain quickly, leaving the golden monkeys staring at each other in the same place.Time flies. Half a month has passed in a hurry. During the past half a month, Xu Yi has been staying in the boundless border. In front of a happy and carefree little fruit farmer, he gets up every day to pick fruits, which is not to mention. Half a month later, today is the time set by the old golden monkey. Today, there are a lot of people in the divine world in the teleportation array of Shendu. These people have different accomplishments, including the realm of small gods and the realm of big gods. The only thing they have in common is that they are about to break through the small realm. Chapter 332 Shendu has been busy since early this morning. The light of transmission array keeps shining in the sky. It looks very spectacular. There are more and more people in Shendu. The original sunny days gradually begin to turn dark. With the dark, dark clouds gradually diffuse. Soon, the sky in Shendu is dark, which is no different from that at night. Some lighting items that are only used in the evening light up in the streets. These people who came to Shendu changed the sky and filled with thunder clouds because they wanted to break through the robbery. At this time, in the center of Shendu, on a huge square. There are a lot of people standing here, of all ages. It is conservatively estimated that there are as many as 10000 people. They are packed with people, and each of them has a word to say. When they add up, their voice can be shocking. "What''s the matter? Why do you want to gather us who are about to break through the small realm?" "I''ve heard that I''m going to help someone break through!" "No, we are all people who want to break through the small realm. How can we help others break through?" A group of people are talking, making the bustling square into a very noisy. "All right, be quiet!" And just when a group of people were making the most noise, suddenly, a voice sounded on their heads, shaking the earth. The old golden monkey walked out of the space passage and saw a group of people below stop discussing. Then he said, "we have been fighting with the undead for more than a year. Because the undead can''t die, there are fewer and fewer people in the divine world. According to this situation, our divine world will not be protected!" "But not long ago, one of us suddenly descended to our divine world, which has the ability to trap the spirits of the undead. With his help, we will be able to destroy all the undead and return the world to our divine world!" "Gathering you here is not for you to fight, but for you to help that man improve his accomplishments! A little bit of you will stand apart by the realm, with the realm of small gods on one side and the realm of great gods on the other. The ancestral realm comes to me. " The old golden monkey looked at the man below and said in a loud voice. Smell speech, a group of people are looking at each other. Is there someone who can trap the spirits of the undead? Well, it''s too bad! However, since the old golden monkey said so, they could only believe it and began to stand separately according to their accomplishments. At this time, in a corner of the square sky, Xu Yi and golden monkey stand together. He looked at the group of people below the square, and his mouth twitched. If he broke through a level, he would have to cross ten thunder robberies of the same level at most. Now there are more than 10000 people, would it be too exaggerated. In principle, it only takes 200 people to reach the peak of the great God. But they all came, and Xu Yi was embarrassed to let them all go back. He said nothing and waited excitedly for the arrangement of the old golden monkey. Xu Yi was very excited when he thought that he would be able to break through to the ancestral realm. It''s not too exciting to cross such a big realm. Under the supervision of the old golden monkey, a group of people below quickly came to the station separately according to their accomplishments. "Well, Xu Yi, there are 6000 people who want to break through the realm of small gods and 4000 people who want to break through the realm of big gods. How many people do you need to break through to the peak of big gods?" See below a group of people lined up, the old golden monkey casually count the specific number, on the sound to Xu Yidao. Xu Yi''s face was a little strange and said, "the realm of small gods needs 100 people, and the realm of great gods also needs 100 people. You can directly ask them to come up one person at a time to carry out the robbery. When I break through to the realm of the great God, I will let the people of the realm of the great God come up one by one to carry out the robbery. " After hearing the number of people clearly, the old golden monkey puffed at the corner of his mouth. He thought it would take a lot of people to break through! If he knew in advance that only so few people were needed, he would not have to make such a big fuss! Xu Yi saw that the old golden monkey was stunned, and his face was also strange. He thought, it''s not my fault, you didn''t ask... after hearing Xu Yi''s instructions, the old golden monkey asked a group of people below to break through in order. First of all, the first one who came up to rescue was a little God. This young man at the peak of Xiaoshen has a popular face. He is the one who puts it in the crowd and recognizes it. The little God peak man heard that the old golden monkey said that, he grabbed the first one and began to rob in the air. But when the man was preparing for the robbery, he looked at Xu Yi, who was flying towards him. Suddenly, a deep intention of killing flashed in his eyes. Soon after the man ascended to the sky, he would communicate with heaven and earth in his cultivation. As soon as the state that he was about to break through was released, the thunder cloud in the sky became more and more turbulent. Soon, a lightning suddenly fell. Click. Lightning falls quickly, Xiaoshen peak man draws his sword and flies to lightning. Then, after the thunder and lightning had some distance from him, he waved his sword to thunder. His attack on the thunder, making the fall of the thunder less powerful. However, it did not dissipate.So he continued to use the second attack and went to thunder. At this time, Xu Yi also flew close from a distance. As soon as he got close to the thunder area of Xiaoshen peak, the thunder clouds in the sky rolled faster and faster, as if there was a dragon swimming in the sky. Click. At this time, a very strong thunder suddenly fell to Xu Yi. "What is the young man doing?" Seeing Xu Yi fly to the thunder area and interfere with others, the thunder in the sky comes down to punish him, which makes a group of people look at each other. Just now, the old golden monkey didn''t introduce Xu Yi, so a group of people didn''t know who Xu Yi was, and the old golden monkey didn''t explain how Xu Yi broke through. Now a group of people see Xu Yi flying to the thunder robbery area and directly regard him as a fool. Because Xu Yi''s cultivation is in the realm of small gods, and as a punishment for interfering with others'' plunder, the thunder plunder will be several times stronger than that person''s cultivation. Generally, if lightning strikes, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die. Now people are looking at Xu Yi, waiting for him to be seriously injured by the thunder. The thunder, like a Thunder Dragon, twists and turns down, cuts through the space and comes to Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, ready to pick up thunder. However, just at this time, the young man at the peak of Xiaoshen who had just finished the robbery had already broken through to the realm of the great God. He was suddenly in trouble. With the magic sword in his hand, he made a powerful attack on Xu Yi! "Well?" Xu Yi felt the attack coming at a high speed, and made a decisive move to avoid the attack. Seeing that he didn''t hit Xu Yi, the young man didn''t continue to attack. He sneered, as if he didn''t hit Xu Yi and finished his task. Boom. Thunder also changed a direction after Xu Yi''s ghost leaping and moving. Soon, it hit Xu Yi. "Well, die." The young man snorted coldly. Then he took the knife and wiped it to his neck. The blood burst out in the air. Life is fading away. However, before he died completely, he suddenly found a thing that made it difficult for him to die in peace. After Xu Yi was hit by the thunder, he didn''t show a painful expression on his face. Instead, he showed a very enjoyable expression, which was very obscene.... "no... he, why is he ok.... the young man quickly covered his neck and his eyes widened. However, no matter how he covered it, the vitality in his body was still passing quickly and quickly His hand was too weak to hang down and fell from the air to the ground. he was dead to death. Even after he died, his eyes were still open. "Ah, you didn''t succeed in the sneak attack. Why do you have to take such a hard look and commit suicide...? you, your psychological endurance is too low." Xu Yi sighed when he saw that the assassin could not die any more. Below a group of people now just reaction come over, eyes stare big. They were so shocked just now that the whole room was silent. Just now, they thought that Xu Yi would be under the strong thunder. Because of the insufficient attack strength, he could not break the thunder, and would be seriously injured by the thunder. Then at this time, an attack from the realm of God appeared behind Xu Yi. They found that the young man who had just passed the robbery attacked Xu Yi secretly. Looking at the attack, they thought that Xu Yi was dead, but the accident happened. Xu Yi didn''t know what body method he used, and suddenly disappeared to avoid the attack. But at this time, thunder robbery has come, and it''s on Xu Yi, who is unprepared. Looking at this scene, everyone thought that Xu Yi would die, so did the golden monkey, the old golden monkey, even the assassin. In order not to be caught by the old golden monkey, the assassin asked who had bribed him, so he wiped off his neck and committed suicide. Unexpectedly, to everyone''s surprise, Xu Yi didn''t die, didn''t even get hurt, had an expression of enjoyment, and wanted to laugh at the suicide assassin.... "why didn''t he die?" "I saw his expression just now. It''s so obscene!" "That expression is absolutely the expression after the indescribable thing! I used to look in the mirror after that. It''s absolutely right! " Under the square, there was an uproar. They were all talking about Xu Yi. At this time, in a corner of Shendu, Su wubin looked at Xu Yi, who was totally free in the sky, and shook his heart: "what''s the matter?" He arranged the assassin to kill Xu Yi. At this time, his face was as gloomy as water, and he looked at Xu Yi with his mouth up at the edge of the sky and clenched his fist. With such an accident, I believe that the old golden monkey will always protect Xu Yi nearby. It is impossible to arrange another assassination. Xu Yi will certainly break through to the ancestral realm today. If he is not killed today, it will be more difficult in the future!His face was livid, and he quickly took out a mirror from the ring. Soon, a middle-aged man appeared in the mirror. "Qingxuanzi, if you undead don''t want to be destroyed, now, immediately, gather all undead and attack God!" Su Wu Bin said fiercely. Chapter 333 A long time ago, qingxuanzi asked Su wubin and him to cooperate with each other and take over the gods. However, Su wubin had been unable to hold on and hesitated before, which led to the delay until now. And if there is no such person as Xu Yi, he will not agree with qingxuanzi, because once he loses his former aura in front of the people in the divine world and does not help the undead to win the divine world, then he can only live with a group of undead. But now everything has changed, Xu Yi''s appearance, let his previous plan all disorder, is to kill his only relatives! This makes him crazy, so no matter whether he wants to follow a group of undead in the future, he will kill Xu Yi! As long as the undead invade, the old golden monkeys have no time to protect Xu Yi. At that time, killing Xu Yi is no different from crushing an ant. When Su xuanbin heard all the voices in the mirror, he turned off the mirror. At this time, in the center of Shendu, Xu Yi saw that the assassin was dead and could not die any more. Xu Yi asked the old golden monkey to continue to let people come up. Only this time, the old golden monkey learned to be good. Instead of letting the next group of people come up automatically, he randomly selected a person in the crowd and asked him to come up. That person is ordered, also have no way, can only fly up in the air, lead down thunder rob. Xu Yi ran away when he saw the thunder and continued to take advantage of the robbery. As time goes by, Xu Yi''s breath begins to change after he has passed a hundred small gods. A very strong breath bursts out of his body. Great God realm! Breaking through to the realm of the great God, Xu Yi continued to let the people on the other side come up and rescue in turn. And the old golden monkey saw that Xu Yi''s cultivation really broke through to the realm of the great God, and the sense of expectation on his face became stronger and stronger. He hoped that Xu Yi''s breakthrough speed would be faster, and then he broke through to the realm of the ancestor god, and with a group of people in the divine world, he destroyed the undead. "This boy can really break through his accomplishments!" At this time, in one direction of Shendu, Su wubin looks at Xu Yi, who has broken through to the realm of great God. His fists are tightly packed together, and his killing intention is all over the sky. "This qingxuanzi, why hasn''t he come yet?" Su wubin always looks at the direction of the big eyes of Shendu. As long as qingxuanzi comes, he will go to the big eyes of Shendu and destroy them with the help of the ancestral realm, let a group of undead people come in, fight with a group of people of Shendu, and then take the opportunity to kill Xu Yi! The plan is perfect, but he thinks too simply. Xu Yi still broke through orderly, and a few hours later, his cultivation had reached the peak of the great God. As long as he scattered his cultivation and triggered the disaster of the great realm, he could break through to the realm of the ancestor god! Boom! However, when he was about to lead down the last ancestor god robbery, a very powerful attack sounded in the same direction of God. He looked in that direction, and instantly saw that the big array in that direction was attacked by others. "Here we are at last!" Su wubin heard the attack, and at this time, the mirror he was holding in his hand also lit up, and qingxuanzi appeared. "You and I should work together inside and outside, first destroy the eyes of the array! Then you and I will kill the old monkey! " Qingxuanzi''s voice was very cold, and his eyes were bright red, as if from hell. Su wubin nodded and flew in one direction. Soon, he emerged from the void. "Master Su, why are you here?" At this time, a group of guardians of the peak of the great God appeared at the eye of the array. Some of these people came in a hurry after the attack of the array, and some of them stayed here all the time. And in this group of people, in addition to the peak of God, there is an old man who looks very tough. "Brother Su, why are you here?" The old man looked at Su wubin and said. "Just now I heard that Da''an was attacked, so I came here to have a look." Su wubin said with a smile. "Well." The old man just asked, and then he stopped talking. Instead, he frowned and looked in the direction of the attack. Su wubin saw that he didn''t look at himself. A sharp light flashed in his eyes and he was suddenly in trouble. "Death He drank a sentence, the zushen peak strength operation to the peak, a punch in the old man not far away. This ancestor god master''s old man has not been on guard, and now he is attacked by Su wubin, the ancestor god''s peak, with a punch in his heart. "Ah Zushen master''s full fist is very strong. After hitting the old man with one fist, he directly turned him into slag! It seems to disappear out of thin air. "What are you doing, Mr. Su?" Frightened, a group of guards at the peak of the great God looked at Su wubin and cheered. "Well, what? Kill you Su wubin looked at this group of people coldly, as if he were looking at a group of ants. After that, he used the cultivation of the ancestor god to kill the guards of the peak of the great God in an instant. After finishing everything, he quickly came to the eyes of the array, looked at them with a sneer for a moment, and then directly used his strongest blow to hit them.Hum! The eye of the array was attacked. At this time, the whole God was shaking. A moment later, the light curtain that surrounded and protected the gods suddenly disappeared. "No!" As soon as they heard that someone was attacking Da Zhen, the old golden monkey and Xu Yi moved to the attacked place. When they saw a group of undead, their heart beat faster, thinking that fortunately Da Zhen was protecting them, these undead couldn''t get in for a while. But just when they thought of Da Zhen, it suddenly disappeared, which made their hearts tremble. A group of undead people saw that the light curtain that blocked their way was gone, and the bloodthirsty light flashed in their eyes. Without the command of qingxuanzi, a group of undead people rushed to God. "Come on, all the gods, come out to fight!" The voice of the old golden monkey sounded in the whole God. With his voice, the door of Daodao''s secret place opened in the city of God, and a group of people from the divine world ran out. There are many people in the divine world, and their accomplishments are uneven. The total number of them is twice that of the undead. But it''s only double. In the eyes of the undead, the people in the divine world are the weak side! "Kill A group of undead people roared out loud and ferociously drew their swords and ran to a group of people in the divine world. "Kill A group of people in the divine world are also ferocious. Seeing the undead, they roar like seeing the enemy who killed their father. When the undead appeared, the divine world was involved in the hell of bloody violence. Almost many people in the divine world and their families were killed by the undead. Some people are even more miserable. Except for themselves, all the family members were brutally killed by the undead, ranging from the grandmother who had lost the ability to act to the baby who had just taken care of her. "Xu Yi, you continue to break through, try to break through to the ancestral realm!" The old golden monkey looks at Xu Yi and flies to qingxuanzi. The golden monkey is the same. Now Xu Yi''s cultivation is the same as him, and even closer to the realm of ancestral God than him. So he doesn''t protect Xu Yi. He nods to Xu Yi and rushes to a group of undead. Xu Yi was not in a hurry to break through, but also rushed to a group of undead. When close to the undead some distance, Xu Yi directly let Xiaolv try to trap more undead spirits. Little green answered, and then began to spread her power. In a moment, ten thousand undead people were trapped. "Here! What''s the matter? My spirit is trapped! " Xiaolvyi trapped the spirits of ten thousand undead people, who were scared to stay where they were. "Sure enough, they can trap their spirits and kill them!" When a group of people in the divine world saw that more than 10000 undead people were scared to stay where they were. Their fighting spirit was unprecedentedly grand. They all roared out loud, and their cultivation skills were all out to attack a group of undead people trapped in the spirits. "Kill the boy first!" Qingxuanzi was frightened by the scene, and a unique mark of the undead acted on Xu Yi. Then he called to more than 100000 undead people. "Damn it Qingxuanzi made a special mark of the undead. His current cultivation can''t be dispelled. He can only utter a rude word and run wildly under the pursuit of a group of undead. "Protect Xu Yi!" Seeing that Xu Yi was pursued by a large group of undead, the old golden monkey roared. So, a strange scene happened. For a young man, the two sides came to hide and seek... they chased each other and attacked each other with all their strength for one person, not afraid of death. Even a group of people in the divine world are not afraid to die. Tuan Tuan protects Xu Yi. "Boy, die!" Xu Yi is protected by a group of people in the divine world. He thinks that no one can help him. Suddenly, a roar rings behind him. It was su wubin who was among a group of people in the divine world. He showed his strongest attack, no matter whether there was a group of people in the divine world blocking in front of Xu Yi, directly covered the sky with one palm. This palm drives the wind and cloud, and a big aura palm that can cover the sky comes down from the sky and blows to Xu Yi. Xu Yi looked at the powerful blow and sneered. Boom. With one slap, Xu Yi and all the people in the divine world around him are completely destroyed. "Su wubin, what are you doing?" A group of ancestral God masters in the divine world have been restraining the immortal ancestral God masters from attacking Xu Yi. Originally, they were well restrained and thought that they could not attack Xu Yi. I didn''t expect that a variable suddenly appeared in their own side! And this variable is the most convincing person in the divine world, the leader of Guangming sect, Su wubin! "Ha ha, qingxuanzi, this boy has been killed by me!" With one palm, he killed everyone in front of him. Su wubin looked in the direction of qingxuanzi, the leader of the undead, and said with a smile. "Ha ha, the divine world will change its master today!"Qingxuanzi also saw that the area in front of Su wubin''s body had become a ruin, and he couldn''t see a living body, so he laughed. Today, with the help of Su wubin, he will be able to kill the old golden monkey. At that time, there will be no one in the divine world who can say anything about it. There will be no leader, and the divine world will be occupied by the undead! "Oh? To whom is the owner changed? " But at this time, a frivolous voice suddenly rang out, interrupted is happy green Xuan son. Chapter 334 The sound of a ring, just proud of all people, are silly in place. Just now, a man appeared in the place where Su wubin''s hand went down. A man appeared in the ruins of a mile, and this man still made Su wubin hate his teeth, which made him unable to accept the reality and feel like he was dreaming. He knows best how powerful his hand is. Even if tens of thousands of gods stand at the top and are touched by the aftereffects of his hand, they will die. But now everyone else has turned into mashed meat. Only Xu Yi suddenly appears in the middle of this pile of mashed meat. It''s too scary. "No way! How come you''re not dead! " Su wubin''s eyes are staring, looking at Xu Yi who is sneering, roaring. If that move didn''t kill Xu Yi just now, it would be more difficult later. Because now the old golden monkeys, the top masters of their ancestors, have protected Xu Yituan. "Damn it! Why isn''t this kid dead? " Qingxuanzi came to Su wubin and cheered coldly after his opponent, the old golden monkey, left. Su wubin did not know how to answer, he really did not understand why Xu Yi did not die under his powerful blow! Xu Yi looks at Su wubin coldly and breathes out a breath in his heart. Fortunately, he has the transmission function. Just now, when he sent it back to the fairyland in the crisis, he could avoid this blow, or he would die. Of course, the amount of Su wubin how they think, also did not expect that Xu Yi has the function of transmitting this adverse. "Master, you spread out, I''ll go through the robbery now!" Xu Yi experienced the blow just now. He didn''t want to delay any longer and said to the old golden monkey. The old golden monkey''s eyes brightened when they heard the words, and then they were all far away from Xu Yi and no longer protected him. "Here it is." When Su wubin saw the old golden monkey, they all left Xu Yi''s side and couldn''t understand for a moment. "Well! Kill No matter what happened to qingxuanzi, seeing the old golden monkey, they all scattered. Without saying a word, they took a group of undead people to fly in the direction of Xu Yi. They are so fast that they come to Xu Yi in the blink of an eye. Old golden monkey, they saw a group of undead people flying to Xu Yi, and their eyes flashed with fun. And Xu Yi is the same, looking at a group of undead people flying to him, the corner of his mouth cocks up and outlines a sneer. If you know the character of Xu Yi, when you see his mouth turned up, you will know that something will happen. Su wubin is still puzzling about why Xu Yi didn''t die in his own attack, so he didn''t fly to Xu Yi with qingxuanzi. At this time, he stares at Xu Yi. Suddenly, he sees that Xu Yi''s mouth turns up when a group of people go to kill him. "No! He''s the peak of the great God! Old golden monkey, they''re breaking up! He is going to cross the robbery Su wubin wanted to understand this matter, and quickly cheered to qingxuanzi: "qingxuanzi, he wants to cross the robbery, come back quickly!" Everyone who practices knows that when others are robbing, they can''t get close to each other. If they get close to each other a little bit, they may lead to the thunder of punishment, which is stronger than their own cultivation. If they get close to each other, they will be hurt even if they don''t die! Green Xuan son hears this words, eyes one stare, then the footstep one meal, fast away. "Ray Xu Yi looked at a group of undead people who didn''t respond except Qing xuanzi. He opened his mouth and drank two words. Boom. With his voice, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the never dispersing thunder cloud of Shendu. In addition to this thunder, more and more thunder falls from the air and blows at the undead who break into the thunder area. "Little green, do them!" See a pile of thunder fall from the air, to those undead split, Xu Yi quickly with small green said. "All right!" Xiaolv hears Xu Yi''s command, and instantly releases energy. This energy appears in a fan-shaped shape. It appears from Xu Yi''s brain and flies to the undead in front of Xu Yi. All of a sudden, the energy has infiltrated into the minds of a group of undead. "No!" This group of undead suddenly found that their spirits were trapped, and they were shocked. Boom. Pa Pa ~ thunder fell on the heads of these undead people. The thunder is so powerful that these undead people can''t stop it at all. Moreover, they are still in shock and forget to resist with attack for a moment! As a result, a group of undead people were patted by the electric mosquito, and their bodies couldn''t bear the power of the thunder. They burst into pieces all over the place. Moreover, because the spirits of these undead people are trapped, they can''t let the spirits escape from their minds and their bodies can''t recover. They can only stay in their heads. Chen Wei was thunderstruck, but nothing happened. Instead, he looked comfortable. Soon, under the thunder, his breath began to climb, stronger and stronger, and finally stayed in a breath that could destroy heaven and earth."Is this the power of the ancestor god?" Xu Yi felt the constant power in his body, as if he could smash a thousand meter high mountain in front of him. This power, too strong, as if he was the God of this world. After feeling his breath, Xu Yicai focuses on a pile of broken limbs in front of him. "I''ll help you out." With a cold smile, Xu Yi takes out Xianqin and casts a nine finger magic sound. Soon, a group of undead people have already died and can''t die any more. Of course, there are only one or two thousand undead people at most. Now there are more than 100000 undead people in the city of God, which is just a small fraction. but now he has broken through the cultivation, and he doesn''t care how many people there are and what their cultivation is, even if he is a master of ancestral God. Under the natural enemy of the undead, one will destroy the other, two will kill the other! "Master, it''s time to ring the horn of counterattack!" After breaking through his accomplishments and destroying a group of undead people in front of him, Xu Yicai looked at the old golden monkey with a smile and said to them. "Good!" A group of people in the divine world had great confidence and momentum for a time. "Kill The people in the divine world are more and more afraid of death. When they see the undead, they go forward to kill them. After Xu Yi broke through, he displayed his five bodies around the battlefield and let Xiaolv trap the spirits of these undead people. Then he went everywhere to find the undead people in the ancestral realm to kill them. When these undead people in the ancestral realm saw five Xu Yi wandering around to kill the enemy, they didn''t need to look for Xu Yi. They all came to kill Xu Yi automatically. However, as soon as they found Xu Yi''s part, they were killed by this part. No matter they are ancestral gods, or ancestral gods peak, without exception, all a blow will die! A group of undead people were frightened by such a powerful Xu Yi. In addition, their spirits were trapped. If they were killed, they would die. Therefore, they began to be afraid. The more timid they were in the Vietnam War. In the end, some undead people became deserters and began to flee without the command of Qing xuanzi. At this time, qingxuanzi and the old golden monkey fight equally, and Su wubin is beaten back by Xu Yi. It is believed that Xu Yi will be able to kill Su wubin soon. At this time, Su wubin''s heart is very complicated. He can''t imagine that the boy who was a little god not long ago suddenly became so strong. What''s more, he can''t understand that one of his parts is so strong! At this time, he regretted why he colluded with the undead and why he chose this road. "Ah Finally, under the attack of Xu Yi''s identity, Su wubin was knocked down and his hair was messy. At this time, he seemed to have more air out than air in. "I''m not willing to..." he was lying on the ground, looking at the sky still full of dark clouds and murmuring. No matter what he does, Xu Yike will kill him directly after he is knocked down, and then put the target on qingxuanzi who is fighting with the old golden monkey. At this time, qingxuanzi also found that Su wubin had died, and he did not dare to stay in the city of God. In my heart, I want to keep green hills, not afraid of no firewood, so I harshly let a group of fighting undead escape. This group of undead people have long been afraid to fight. Now when they hear the news that they can escape, they decisively turn around and run to Shendu. Green Xuan son finish saying, also start to run away, just now Xu Yi five cent body have already released a hand, fly toward him. "Damn it See five Xu Yi fly to oneself here, green Xuan son facial expression iron green unceasingly. "Qingxuanzi, stay here today!" Five Xu Yituan surrounded qingxuanzi with a sneer on his face. At this time, a group of undead also fled and died. Soon, there was only one undead in the whole world. "Boy, you wait for me, one day, I will come back again!" Seeing that he was surrounded by a group of people in the divine world, qingxuanzi knew that his body could not escape. After hearing what qingxuanzi said, Xu Yi''s eyes coagulated and thought that Xiaolv had not settled qingxuanzi''s spirit. He quickly asked Xiaolv to make sure. When Xiaolv knew that he had settled, he continued to ponder over qingxuanzi and said, "Oh, qingxuanzi, do you think you can escape today?" "I really didn''t expect that in this world, there are people who can plant the tree of Yun Shen in the sea of knowledge, but do you think I''m an ordinary undead?" Qingxuanzi looks at Xu Yi coldly. With that, he takes out a blood colored bead from the storage ring. "Well?" Seeing the bloody bead, Xu Yi suddenly felt disgusted. Qingxuanzi didn''t say anything else. He read the formula directly. He enunciated as if every word he said would shoot into the bloody beads.For a moment, the red light of the bloody bead was bright, like a flash of blood light, turned into a red light source, and flew into qingxuanzi''s brain. "See you next time, it will be the day of your death!" Qingxuanzi gave a ferocious sound, and then his spirit broke away from his body and disappeared into the void. As soon as his spirit left, his body fell to the ground powerlessly. PA TA, fall from the high altitude, this body is already seven orifices bleeding, has died. It''s just that it''s just the body that''s dead, and the real spirit has left! Chapter 335 After qingxuanzi took the red beads, their spirits disappeared into the void. After some time, they finally appeared in a place. Here is a hall, walls, decoration, are blood red hall. In this hall, it was very dark at this time, and from time to time revealed an evil breath. ''s spirit as like as two peas appeared in the hall. Soon, the spirit appeared a face. After careful examination, the face was exactly the same as the body of the green Xuan son. Shua. Not long after qingxuanzi appeared in the hall, a sound that cut through the space suddenly sounded in the hall. At this time, the top of the hall, which seems to be composed of blood on the big seat, there is a person sitting leisurely. The environment of the main hall can only be summed up by the word "you Hei", so now this person can''t see clearly, and can only see her figure vaguely. Forward and backward, long hair and waist! It''s a woman! "Qingxuanzi, come here." The woman glanced at the spirit of qingxuanzi under her eyes, and then said calmly. Her voice is very good to hear, but the spirit of Qing xuanzi flashes after hearing her voice, as if afraid. But no matter how scared she was, she could only float away now. Soon, he came to the woman. The woman gave a little smile, which made people a little scared. Then with one hand, the spirit of qingxuanzi floated from her hands. "Soul searching!" The woman grabbed the spirit of qingxuanzi and hummed coldly. All of a sudden, the spirit of qingxuanzi began to flash up, to the back, it became a little gray, as if the next moment would disappear. When the spirit of qingxuanzi was about to be completely destroyed, the woman finally stopped. "Cluck, it''s interesting. It seems that this man is the boy that Tiandao Laoer said. Good, I don''t believe you can destroy me! And there are still 100 years left to make an agreement with Tiandao Laoer. After 100 years, I will personally go down to kill you! " The woman said coldly. After that, the woman waved her hand, and suddenly a man stood still in the middle of the hall. The man''s body is general, and his face is also general, but his breath is very strong, which is the peak of ancestral God. "It''s xuanzi. You should not recover as smoothly as possible." Said the woman sitting in the hall. "Yes..." qingxuanzi saw the body standing still, with no light in his eyes. His spirit was so bright that he sent out a signal and went to the body. At this time, God is in the middle. Xu Yi doesn''t know what happened after qingxuanzi disappeared. At this time, he is with a group of people in the divine world who have cleaned up the gods. "Xu Yi, now qingxuanzi is fleeing, and the undead are defeated. I''m going to take all the people in the divine world and hang all the remaining undead in the divine world! And you, too, should try to break through the cultivation while a group of people in the ancestral realm are here. " The old golden monkey looked at the battlefield full of smoke and said seriously. Xu Yi nodded, and then with the help of a group of zushen experts who are ready to break through the small realm, he broke through to the second grade of zushen. After the breakthrough, no one can help him now, so he also cleaned the battlefield. Half of the whole God was destroyed in this battle. There are five or six hundred thousand people in the divine world here, and now there are only three hundred thousand. It''s rarely tragic. There are more than 100000 undead people coming, 700000 dead, and the rest have fled. But now there is no qingxuanzi. I believe a group of people in the divine world can destroy them with the help of Xu Yi. A day later, after a day''s sorting, the corpses piled up into mountains were removed, and the whole God was radiant and returned to its original appearance. "Everyone, tomorrow we will go to the position of the undead, and today we will have a good rest." On Shendu square, the old golden monkey looked at a group of people who had just finished cleaning Shendu and said. At this time, a group of people also looked at the old golden monkey, eyes full of light, the body is full of war. The day before yesterday, they won a great victory against the undead, so they gained a lot of confidence. Especially in the place where Xu Yi was, the undead who could not be killed before all became extremely vulnerable. They would die as soon as they hit. How happy! Now, they all want a group of undead to attack Shendu again, and they can kill them once again! "Good!" When the old golden monkey finished, a group of people all called out. Soon, another day passed. Today, just as the sun rose, a group of strong men in the city of God got up early and went to the central square. Today, it will be their last war with the undead! After today, they will return the heaven and earth to the divine world! Half an hour later, the huge square was full of people, dark and full of people. In this war against the undead, the old golden monkey did not gather too many people, just called the friars in the city near Shendu.There are two reasons why he has so few people. First, they don''t have much time to gather more people because they don''t have enough time to catch up with the undead. Second, there is Xu Yi. As long as the number of people reaches a certain level, it''s OK. It doesn''t have to be as difficult as it was at the beginning, so it''s OK to bring some necessary people! The number of people reached a certain level. Soon, the old golden monkey took the group of people and flew in one direction. In this direction, it is qingxuanzi who has occupied the region for many years. Led by the golden monkey, a group of people flew for a long time and finally arrived at the destination of the trip. At this time, a group of undead just fled from God to their own territory. When they saw that their leader did not come back, they were all in a panic. And now a group of people from the divine world suddenly came down on the border. They were all scared to death, and they were completely out of the arrogance of the undead. No way, because they are seeing Xu Yi in front of the group of people in the divine world! Even if this boy turns to ashes, they will recognize that he is the culprit in the capital of God who killed a group of their undead compatriots. "Run away!" A group of undead people tremble when they look at the 100000 people in the divine world. For a moment, people are flying everywhere in this bloody undead territory. All undead people are scattered. "Kill A group of people in the divine world saw that they had not arrived yet, and a group of undead people were scared to pee. Their fighting spirit reached its peak in an instant. They did not need the old golden monkey to command them to attack. They all took up arms and flew to a group of undead people who wanted to escape. Soon, a group of people in the divine world caught up with those undead who didn''t have time to escape. It was a round up. Beat the rest of the undead to death! ... today, the battle is very fierce, nearly tens of thousands of people have died. However, the extent of this tragedy has nothing to do with the people in the divine world, only with the undead! Because of this war, even one thousand people in the divine world have not died enough! But the undead are tens of thousands of people dead! Of course, after the war, although tens of thousands of undead people died, a small part of them escaped. However, this small group of undead people did not live well, because after today, the whole divine world returned to its original state and flourished again, while the undead people became street mice. All the people in the divine world saw it and went to kill it together. At the end of the war, the people of the divine world began to build the divine world. In a hurry, half a year later. In the past six months, Xu Yi has been wandering around in the divine world, looking for qingxuanzi, while Xiaolv and Daji are there. Whenever he meets the undead, they will remind him, so they are not afraid to miss any undead. But it took him half a year to visit the whole divine world. There were more than 1000 undead people killed, but he didn''t find qingxuanzi! It''s reasonable to say that after Qing xuanzi escaped from his body, he should find someone else''s body. But now he''s going to clean up all the undead people in the divine world. Why can''t he find Qing xuanzi. "There is only one divine world, so qingxuanzi does not escape to other divine worlds. Did he escape to a higher level world than the divine world?" Xu Yi thought this way, and the more he thought about it, the more sure he was. After all, the whole divine world was turned over by him, and almost every place was carefully checked by Daji and Xiaolv. If he didn''t find it, it means that his guess is very likely to happen. However, this is only a guess, and Xu Yi is now cultivating as the second grade of caizu God. It''s impossible for him to find qingxuanzi in a better world, so he can only look in the divine world again. Time goes by again, half a year later. In the past six months, Xu Yi searched in the divine world again. This time, he found that there was no immortal in the divine world. This discovery shows that he cleaned up the undead last time, and he couldn''t find qingxuanzi this time. There are two possibilities: one is that qingxuanzi still exists in the world as a spirit, and the other is that qingxuanzi has gone to a higher world than the divine world! The first possibility is not big. Unless qingxuanzi is stupid, he won''t be stupid enough to wander in time in the state of spirit. That would be the second possibility. But for the second possibility, Xu Yi really can''t help it now. If he wants to go up to a better level of the world, he must cultivate his accomplishments to the extent that the world can tolerate, otherwise he can''t get rid of the shackles of the world. Xu Yi is only the second product of the ancestral God. If he wants to have a stable foundation and make a quick breakthrough, he can only continue to take advantage of the robbery. However, there are only a few hundred ancestral God masters in the whole divine world. If he wants to make a breakthrough, he can only rely on them to slowly accumulate cultivation and wait for them to cross the robbery before taking advantage of it. So all he can do now is wait. And waiting was boring, and there was no fun in the divine world, so he decided to go back to the fairyland directly. At this time, the fairyland is in the Yituan. Shua, Xu Yi''s figure appeared from the air.Today''s Yituan is still as usual, orderly and prosperous. "It''s been a year." Xu Yi now feels that he has the ability to protect his women, so this time he comes back, simple and rude, just to carry on the family line! Moreover, he has to give his women a place! Chapter 336 Through the transmission function of the system, Xuyi can send it back to Yituan. After more than a year''s development, the Yi troupe has developed into a force that people in the fairyland dream of entering. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the group. In order to manage these disciples, the Yi troupe is divided into ten groups, just like the Qing Xuan palace. At this time, a group of Mountain Gate. Xu Yi came out of the void. He didn''t come back for a year. He felt that Yituan had changed a lot. He was not in a hurry to find the Yunqin empress. Instead, he chose to walk in the Yituan to see how the force was developing. And just after he stepped out of the void, a series of anxious voices rang out from not far away from him. "Where''s Chen Wei! After a while, it will be a big match! How can we get a good place if we help him "He doesn''t care about gangs at all. His whereabouts are uncertain all the time, and we can''t find him. What can we do now? Let alone take the first place, one person is missing, and we don''t even have the qualification to participate in the Dabie!" "Damn it, how can we find people of the same age now?" Curses, sighs, etc. "Why, that brother over there, don''t move! Yes, it''s you Not long after Xu Yigang stepped out of the void, he just took a step. Suddenly, nine people who were frowning and frowning called out to Xu Yi. Xu Yi pointed to himself and stopped when he saw that the person they called was really himself. "What''s the matter?" Xu Yi asked. "Brother, did you join any gangs?" A pockmarked young man came out of the nine young men and women and asked with a smile. "No Xu Yi didn''t understand the specific influence of the gang, and he didn''t join any Gang, so he said truthfully. "Ha ha, since my brother hasn''t joined the gang, how about you join us? Our gang''s welfare to the gang members is the top among all the gangs... "The pockmarked youth said with a smile. Xu Yi really didn''t know what kind of gang he was in, and he didn''t know how the disciples of Yi Tuan started the gang, so he just looked at the pockmarked youth and didn''t speak. Seeing that Xu Yi was silent, pockmarked youth could only stop and sighed: "dissatisfied with brother, in fact, there is one less member in our gang Dabi, and we can''t participate in the gang Dabi. But I see brother, your age is in the requirements of the gang Dabi, so I find brother you." "Brother, I implore you to help us once. As long as you sign up with us, then you don''t have to do it when we have a big contest. We can protect you. How about that?" "By the way, we won''t let you waste your time, brother, 100 yuan Fairy Spirit! When it''s done, our gang will give you 100 yuan as compensation. How about that? " It has to be said that pockmarked youth''s eloquence is really outstanding, a lot of words come out, without breathing, speak smoothly. Xu Yi saw his face praying, and he had a lot of time, so he decided to help him, and by the way, to see what the gang Dabi was. He was a little curious about the gangs established by these disciples. After all, he had only been away for a year and had developed into such a situation that he wanted to see them. Seeing that Xu Yi nodded and agreed, pockmarked youth wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then took Xu Yi to the remaining eight people to introduce the past one by one. These eight people are also from the fried heaven sect. They are all under 30 years old, and their accomplishments are in the realm of immortals. For them, the cultivation of great immortals is also a genius, but for Xu Yi, it''s just the same. So he, as the owner of the Yi Tuan, was very kind when he met the eight Yi Tuan disciples. "Hello, I''m Xu Yi." Xu Yi said with a smile. These eight people also smile and greet Xu Yi, but what they are shouting is not "Xu Yi", but "Xu Yi". After all, the name of "Xu Yi" means too much. Now in the fairyland, anyone who dares to call "Xu Yi" is offending Yi Tuan! Therefore, after the development of Yi Tuan, a group of people with the same name and surname in Xianjie changed to "Xu Yi". After the introduction, pockmarked youth see time is not much, quickly with Xu Yi move empty and go to the competition place. Soon, they came to the venue. At this time, a group of people stood on the square. These people are wearing the same clothes, just like the people of Yituan, but they stand apart, as if they were divided into many small teams. Xu Yi and pockmarked youth came to the square, and as soon as they arrived, a group of gang members who were the same as the sky blowing Gang came to them. These people have different ages and accomplishments, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are over 30 years old. "Where''s Chen Wei?" After a glance at the pockmarked youth, they all frowned and asked when they saw that there was no arrogant youth in the past. As long as Chen Wei is there, they will definitely get a good place in the big competition of this gang. However, the strongest fighting power of this gang is not there now, which makes them very confused."Ah, you don''t know the character of this boy..." the pockmarked youth sighed. At the beginning, Chen Wei was completely abducted into the heaven blowing gang by him. At the beginning, Chen Wei was nothing. Later, when he found out that he had been cheated, he would not come to the gang. He even said that he was not a member of the heaven blowing gang. Pockmarked youth sighed, and then no longer said, began to take Xu Yi they go to the competition area. With Chen Wei in, they will definitely be in the top three. If Chen Wei is not in, they will try their best not to be behind the bottom 50. "Don''t be nervous, little brother. My sister will protect you later." Among the ten, a little sister in her early twenties looked at Xu Yi in the crowd and thought he was nervous, so she said something to the handsome little fresh meat. Xu Yi was called little brother, and his face was a little strange. When he heard that the woman said he wanted to protect himself, he could not help laughing. Fortunately, he had a certain degree of determination, otherwise he would really laugh. "Ha ha, little brother, you''ll just stand aside later. We''ll take care of the others." In addition to this young lady, a somewhat mature man, only 29 years old, said. Xu Yi smiles and nods. He plays with his peers in secret. He feels good. He and nine people came to the place where the contestants were standing. Xu Yi found that there were as many as 1000 people in this competition. According to ten people in each gang, there should be 100 gangs. The time for gangs to compete will soon come. At this time, a person Xu Yi knew came. Empress Yunqin! The empress Yunqin stepped out of the air, dancing in colorful clothes, and outlined her perfect figure to the extent that all the men on the scene had to grunt and swallow their saliva. Qingsi3000 is like a waterfall, falling vertically, sometimes with wind, and dancing with the wind. It is as beautiful as a fairy. This is just what everyone sees at first sight. When the empress Yunqin comes near, her beautiful face also appears in everyone''s eyes. With big eyes, apricot nose and vermilion lips, all women are so envious that all men can''t sleep. Looking at the empress Yunqin, the group of contestants below are all blinded. They wish they could take the place of Xu Yi, the owner of the Yi troupe, to have this perfect woman. And this idea is not just the idea of a group of men below. Even some women are amazed by the perfect Yunqin empress, and they like Yunqin empress of the same sex from then on. Xu Yi looks at Yunqin empress, and his mouth turns up. After more than a year of separation, he misses them very much. After the empress Yunqin came here, because there were too many people below, she didn''t go to see each one, so she didn''t find Xu Yi in the crowd for a moment. "Well, the reason why our Yituan held a big gang contest is to let your gangs rank. After the contest, your gangs will take it as the standard and will not fight any more!" The empress Yunqin did not look askance and said calmly. More people will breed different forces, even Yituan, which is a big force that all forces in the fairyland have to submit to. After only one year of its establishment, it happened that disciples set up gangs. At the beginning, the empress Yunqin and others felt that their establishment of gangs was also beneficial to cultivation, so they didn''t stop them. But after a while, there was a problem, that is, these established gangs began to fight for all kinds of things, even who was the name of the first gang of the Yituan. These gangs fought openly and secretly for a long time. At the beginning of the war, all kinds of missions of the Yi regiment were launched. In order to solve this problem, the empress Yunqin decided to reform and reform, but she did not abolish these gangs. She just set up a big contest to let them fight enough on the platform to fight for the place. The last position is recognized by the Yi group. According to this position, the Yi group will stipulate how many members each gang can recruit and distribute some cultivation resources. Therefore, this gang Dabi is very important to these gangs. "Well, now let''s start Dabie! This big match is a group battle between various gangs. I will draw lots to decide the match between your gangs. Now, the heaven blowing gang and the military movement are sent up. " The empress Yunqin took out a bucket and two sticks. When he heard about the battle between the tianbang group and the Wudong group, pockmarked youth almost fell to the ground. The Wudong faction is famous and powerful in the Yituan. It has already been ranked first. If Chen Wei were there, he might struggle twice. Now, he might lose in a moment. "Ah, little brother, it seems that my sister is in dire straits, so I can''t protect you." "Little brother, you can do it yourself." After hearing about their opponents, the participants of the blast group were all depressed, as if they had expected that they would fail. Xu Yi''s mouth tilted slightly and decided to help them, at least not to let them be beaten too badly in the first round. "Don''t worry, you''ll win." Xu Yi looked at them and comforted them. Chapter 337 Xu Yi felt that he was predestined with them. After all, as soon as he came down from the divine world, he met them and was pulled to compete by them. He thought it was better to help them. Of course, the way to help is not to bully the opponent with countless times of cultivation, but to suppress his cultivation to a certain level. It''s better to suppress his cultivation to the same strength as the strongest opponent. Whether the rest will lose or win depends on the pockmarked youth themselves. When the empress Yunqin finished calling the gang, the two gangs quickly walked out of the crowd and went up to the martial arts competition platform. But because Xu Yi was among the pockmarked youth and the female emperor of Yunqin didn''t pay much attention to the people below, she still didn''t see Xu Yi. Xu Yi followed nine people and soon went to the competition platform. As soon as he went to the competition platform, he shook his head and laughed. "Start the contest." When the empress Yunqin saw that a group of people had already stepped on the stage, she looked down slightly. At this time, her eyes stayed on the platform for a moment, and this moment also made him find a young man. This young man has black clothes and black hair, and his mouth has always been cocked up. He is very handsome, especially his temperament, which fully explains what is self-confidence. He looks very sunny, and is definitely a group of women''s favorite object. And now the empress Yunqin discovered Xu Yi, and other women who watched the contest also discovered Xu Yi. "Wow, who is that young man? He''s so handsome!" "Why haven''t I met him? I''m the woman who reads all the men in the easy group. " "No, I''m in love. What should I do?" A group of women look at the corner of their mouth, always with a trace of ruffian handsome Xu Yi, are heartbeat. The empress Yunqin listened to a group of women talking like this. There was a flash of satisfaction under her beautiful eyes, and then she interrupted the discussion below. "The contest begins!" The female emperor of Yunqin doesn''t know why Xu Yi joined the competition with a group of disciples, but since he joined, she didn''t interrupt him, so she watched him quietly. "I haven''t come back for a year, and I don''t know if I can find time to come back to see us. What''s the matter? Is it that I don''t want to come back in the divine world Of course, the female emperor of Yunqin didn''t interrupt Xu Yi, but she didn''t think she didn''t see it. She was staring at Xu Yi and preaching. Xu Yi cries out that he is wronged. He is looking for qingxuanzi. How can he pinch flowers to make trouble! "Mountain flowers and wild flowers can''t have their own home flowers. If you don''t pick your own flowers, you have to pick other flowers, unless I''m stupid." As Xu Yi looks at the ten young men and women opposite him, he sends a message to the empress Yunqin. "Hum, I know my flowers are good. Why don''t I come back for a year?" The empress Yunqin hummed again. Xu Yi said the reason why he couldn''t come back, but he had to search carefully. The empress Yunqin just didn''t listen. In a word, it was uncomfortable for her to miss a year in vain. Xu Yi can''t help it, and now that the competition is about to start, he doesn''t talk any more. He suppresses his accomplishments to the immortal realm and concentrates. The reason why he was so attentive was not that he was afraid of not being able to fight each other enough, but that he was afraid that he would not be careful and blow all the opponents away, so he had to be attentive and try to suppress cultivation... "I also said that who would be so unlucky to meet us in the first round? It turned out that it was you who bombed the heaven gang. Good, pockmarked face. In fact, I was upset with you a long time ago, and now I just take this opportunity Teach you a lesson At this time, Xu Yi said to a young man who seemed to be the leader of the ten. "Chu Liang, don''t think we are bullying. Even if we want to lose, we want you to pay some price!" Pockmarked face young man''s face is ugly, fist clenches a way. "Oh, if Chen Wei is here to say, now, don''t let ten of us do it together. Even if I stand still, you will lose badly." "Then you can have a try!" Pockmarked face angry, he is also a young man, a cavity blood is the most easy to be angry, now so humiliated, he decided to fight. It''s the same with other members of the heaven blowing gang. They will lose, but even if they lose, they will lose with dignity! "Guild leader, why talk nonsense with them? Even if we want to lose, today we will show them the anger of our sky blowing Gang!" The others of the gang cheered. "Well, have a good fight with me!" Pockmarked youth is also like this, finish saying, oneself take the lead to rush to the youth next door. "Hum, Yuan Hong, you and I don''t want to do anything, just let eight of them go up." Chu Liang looks at the pockmarked face that rushes toward him and others, they say toward a woman behind him. The woman named Yuan Hong nodded and stood still. The other eight members of the militant faction moved and rushed to the pockmarked face. Soon, they scuffled together. Xu Yi stood behind and didn''t make a move. At this time, he was looking at Chu Liang and Yuan Hong who were standing still. "Help them a little more, and I''ll take care of them." Xu Yi looks at Chu Liang and thinks. He chooses these two people and gives the other eight to pockmarked face. If he still loses in this way, then Xu Yi will be regarded as benevolent and righteous.Eight people and nine people played together, and they were in full swing for a while. However, the fighting always lagged behind because of the lack of one member of the militant movement. Soon, the gap gradually widened. "Yuan Hong, go up and solve them!" At the sight of pockmarked face, nine of them beat and eight of them beat like this. Chu Liang sneered, and he also saw Xu Yi, but after seeing Xu Yi, he didn''t want to see it again, because he thought Xu Yi didn''t look like a powerful person. Besides, powerful people would be famous. This young man who had never seen Xu Yi should be a small man. Yuan Hong heard the speech and did not speak. She nodded and went to the pockmarked face. When Xu Yi saw the two men''s movements, he no longer stood and flew to Yuan Hong, who was heading for the battle. Soon, he came to Yuan Hong and blocked her way. "Your opponent is me." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, and his accomplishments were suppressed to the same level as the girl opposite. "Well, nobody, get out of the way." Yuan Hong hummed coldly and pointed the blue sword to Xu Yi. Xu Yi smiles and hooks Yuan Hong. "Well, I want to die." Yuan Hong gave a cold hum and galloped to Xu Yi. She wants to beat this ignorant young man and teach him a good lesson. Xu Yi saw him flying to himself, thinking whether he wanted to use ghost to float. If he used ghost to float, was it too foul? Would it be too bullying? "Or the art of separation?" "No, it''s even more foul..." during the short time when Yuan Hong flew to him, many thoughts flashed through Xu Yi''s mind. Finally, he decided not to use any powerful martial arts, so he used the basic 18 dragon subduing palms. This skill is the first one he practiced in the cultivation field. Although it''s a little weak now, it''s still very easy to use. It''s still very cool to use now. Yuan Hong''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, she comes to Xu Yi, and then cuts it out with a sword. This sword is very powerful. It cuts through the space and creaks. It comes to Xu Yi in an instant. Xu Yi smiles a little and thinks that the attack is too slow. He can''t help it. He has seen the attack millions of times faster. In his eyes, the attack is too slow. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms." Xu Yi waited for a long time. At last, the sword came to him, and he directly slapped it. "Here! He''s going to touch the sword with his palm? " "Is he stupid? I don''t want hands anymore! " When a group of onlookers saw this scene, they all exclaimed. When a group of women like Xu Yi saw this scene, they were even more frightened. They directly closed their eyes and did not dare to see what happened next moment. The empress of Yunqin looks at Xu Yi playing with "little children" and shakes her head helplessly. She feels that she really has no face. She still bullies "little children" when she is so big. The speed of Xu Yi''s hand was very fast. He pushed it forward slightly. In a moment, he touched the blue sword. Bang. Click. Two orderly and ring, in the sound, I saw the blue sword touched by Xu Yi''s palm, directly cut in half! "Here it is "Am I dazed?" "It''s impossible. The palm is OK, but the sword is broken!" At this time, a group of onlookers can not calm down and feel that things are too unrealistic. "Me! My green sword After a blow, Yuan Hong was also a fool. She stared at the half of the sword in her hand and cried. This sword was given by her most respected grandfather, and her grandfather died because of the lack of longevity yuan, so she cherished it very much. Now the sword was interrupted, and she was so sad that she cried. "Er... Are you ok..." Xu Yi saw that Yuan Hong, who had always been very lonely, cried. For a moment, she felt that she was really bullying people, and said anxiously. "Wuwu, my sword..." Yuan Hong cried more and more, and finally two lines of clear tears fell to the ground. Xu Yi couldn''t see the woman crying. For a moment, she had a big head, so she could only whisper: "how about I give you another sword to make up for it?" "This is from my dead grandfather. Can you afford it?" Yuan Hong roared. Xu Yi''s face was a little ugly. If he had known that, he shouldn''t have touched her sword with his palm. "In fact, I''m Xu Yi, the owner of the Yituan. Otherwise, I''ll ask someone to repair your immortal sword and sign it for you, OK?" Xu Yi talks again. "You? Is it Xu Yi, the owner of the Yituan? " Yuan Hong was still very sad, but when she heard Xu Yi''s words, she began to look at him with disdain and said, "are you still the owner of Yi Tuan? Then I''ll be the hostess of Yituan! " With that, she continued to look at the broken sword in her hand and cried. Xu Yi looks strange, ready to let Yunqin Female Emperor help himself to prove it, but at this time, Chuliang, who is not far away from him, suddenly rushes to him.Chu Liang''s face was cold at this time, and it was a powerful sword technique not far away from Xu Yi. Chu Liang a sword cuts out, return cold hum a: "kid, dare to bully my woman, you are dead!" Chapter 338 Chu Liang''s attack was obviously clever. He knew that Xu Yi''s palm was too strong to fear the immortal sword. When he met his own immortal sword, he would break it. So he directly used his sword technique and hit it far away, so he was not afraid of breaking his own immortal sword. Xu Yi looks at this attack very slowly, the corner of the mouth slightly cocks up. If someone sees Xu Yi''s expression, he will know that something will happen. Xu Yi sees Chu Liang attack cleverly, he uses a stronger attack directly, and points to the immortal sword in Chu Liang''s hand. Click. Before Chu Liang''s attack came to Xu Yi''s face, the immortal sword in his hand suddenly made a clear sound and cut into two directly. "Here it is Chu Liang is silly, looking at his immortal sword, there is no reaction for a moment. At this time, Chu Liang''s attack has come to Xu Yi. Xu Yi didn''t do anything else. Just like before, he picked up his Unicorn arm and waved it gently, and the attack was gone. "Am I blinded?" "How can that sword be broken?" "Don''t worry about the immortal sword. Didn''t you see how he received Chu Liang''s strike just now? It''s peat. There''s no one of the same age in our Yi group. It''s too strong. " Below a group of people looking at the scene just now, all kinds of shock, a time like downtown. Chu Liang looked at the sword in his hand and didn''t come back for a long time. At this time, Yuan Hong, who is beside Xu Yi, also stares at Chu Liang, who is still holding a broken sword in the distance, and then looks at Xu Yi, who has his mouth turned up at this time. He is as numb as a bird. "You, you did it?" Yuan Hong pointed to Chu Liang''s sword and asked weakly. "Oh? You stop crying? Just don''t cry. " Xu Yi saw that she didn''t cry any more. She gave a smile and then stopped talking. His task is to help pockmarked face and stop them. It''s just that Yuan Hong''s crying made things unexpected. Now he''s calm again. Yuan Hong was shocked, so she forgot her sadness for a moment and stopped crying. Now Xu Yiyi reminds her that she remembers it again. She puts her eyes back on the broken sword in her hand and draws her body again. Tears come again. "Ah! No! No, don''t cry! " Xu Yi''s head is big again. Now he''s dying of regret. He feels that what he said just now is to remind her. Now she''s crying again, which makes him at a loss for a moment. At this time, pockmarked face they also stopped, no longer fight, they are all looking at Xu Yi, head a little dull. Although they were fighting with a group of people just now, they still had time to look at Xu Yi. When they saw that Xu Yi broke the swords of the two most powerful people of the Wudong sect and made Yuan Hong cry, they were all in the same place. "He, how can he be so strong!" "Well, it''s ridiculous. Just now I told him to protect him." Pockmarked youth, looking at Xu Yi, who is now at a loss, all have feelings. Then they seem to think of something and have doubts on their face. It is reasonable to say that Yi Tuan has such powerful people. Why don''t they know? If there are such a number of people, they should have been broken by hundreds of gangs. After all, it was Yuan Hong and Chu Liang, one of the few gifted disciples of the younger generation. Now they are so abused by him. Chu Liang Lengshen recovered from the state of being cut off for a long time. He threw away the sword and took out another sword from the storage ring. He pointed to Xu Yi again and said, "boy, I don''t care what tricks you use. This time I''ll let you know the end of offending me!" Chu Liang finished, ready to use another sword. However, Xu Yi is now thinking about how to comfort Yuan Hong, let her stop crying, which has time to manage Chu Liang, so casually pointed to his direction, a force to use. At this time, the air once again sounded a very familiar clear voice. Click. Hearing the sound, the whole audience looked in the same direction. That direction is exactly where Chu Liang stands. Their eyes fell on Chu Liang''s hands. Soon, they saw a half broken sword again. "..." "..." "..." no one spoke and the whole room was speechless. Chu Liang at this time looking at don''t know how to break the fairy sword, face and constipation, like the appearance of the dead family. Yuan Hong looked at the sword in Chu Liang''s hand and forgot to cry for another time. Pockmarked face at this time they are also coincidentally stop fighting, very cooperative to stand still, silly in place. At this time, the female emperor of Yunqin in the air also looks at Xu Yi helplessly, feeling that Xu Yi is too bullying. How can you say that Chu Liang across the street is the younger generation? Is it really good for you to bully him like this? Seeing this, the female emperor of Yunqin has an impulse to say to the people below that she doesn''t know Xu Yi. It''s really shameful.Seeing that Yuan Hong didn''t cry, Xu Yi hurried away from Yuan Hong and returned to their neighborhood. As soon as he left, he was relieved to see that Yuan Hongye really didn''t cry. Then he looked at the pockmarked faces and said, "you should continue to fight. They will give it to me." Pockmarked face, they look strange, but they don''t refute Xu Yi. They look at each other and continue to attack the eight people of Wudong sect. Soon, they scuffled again. Xu Yi looked at them playing well, nodded, and then looked at Yuan Hong and Chu Liang all the time. As long as they wanted to reinforce, he would stop them. With the help of Xu Yi, pockmarked face, they seem to see the dawn of victory, stronger fighting spirit, more fierce attack. In a short time, they have no fighting power against the militant movement. If they continue to develop in this way, the militant movement will lose. Therefore, Yuan Hong and Chu Liang, who have no action all the time, look at each other, and then rush to the pockmarked face together. They know that neither of them can fight Xu Yi, but Xu Yi can''t stop them all at once. Only one of them can enter the war, which will turn the situation around. Xu Yi sees that they all want to rush to help, but he is in a bit of a dilemma. He can''t stop them at the same time with his present immortal cultivation. "as like as two peas", "Xu Yi thinks so," so that two easy things appear in everyone''s eyes. "Here! Is this real or fake? " When a group of people saw that there was one more Xu Yi in place, they burst out. They have heard of the skill of separation, but they only know that the master of Yi Tuan will do it. Now this boy is using it. I don''t know if it''s really the skill of separation? As soon as the two Xu Yi appeared, they flew to Chu Liang and blocked their way in an instant. And they also have a tacit understanding. They both attack each other. Go to the two Xu Yi to try whether they are separated or illusions. hit as like as two peas on the two Xu Yi, and the same as the real person. "Really?" "How can he separate himself?" "as like as two peas, the master of Yi group will be separated from each other, and it will be able to change four identical ones at once. Now this boy can make two. Is it the master of the Yituan who taught him? " "The master of Yituan has gone to the divine world. He must have learned something from somewhere when he has no time to teach him." A group of people watched two Xu Yi stop Yuan Hong and Chu Liang, and they all discussed. "What can I do? I can''t get by!" Yuan Hong and Xu Yi made several moves separately, and they were all accepted by Xu Yi at will, and nothing happened. It''s amazing. "Damn it, I can''t get through it!" Chu Liang also sends a message to Yuan Hong. No matter how he attacks now, Xu Yi will kill him with one hand. That hand is just like the arm of Unicorn, which can almost destroy a mountain. Xu Yi knew that they were talking to each other, but he didn''t stop them, so he leisurely blocked their way and didn''t let them support each other. With Xu Yi''s obstruction, pockmarked face they worked harder and soon knocked down the eight people of Wudong faction. After finishing everything, the nine of them separated and went to Yuan Hong and Chu Liangwei. Finally, under the siege of a group of sky bombers, the militant group was forced to admit defeat. Take the first win, blast days to help a group of people feel like a dream, the heart is not calm. After the first game, Yunqin female emperor continued to let the following people on the stage. Soon, she carried on the second round. No matter how many rounds she carried on, with the help of Xu Yi, the sky blowing Gang entered the final and finally won the first place in the sect! The gang Dabi ended up perfectly. Pockmarked face surrounded Xu Yi and threw him away. Thanks, pockmarked face forced Xu Yi to eat Lingshi, saying it was a celebration banquet. Xu Yi was dragged by them, but he couldn''t help it. He was pulled to the place of the spirit canteen. "In fact, I have something else to do. Let''s eat. I''ll leave first." Frightened by their enthusiasm, Xu Yi wants to leave here and go to find Yunqin. "No, you''ve done us such a big favor. If we don''t have this meal today, how can we have a good time? Do you think so? " Pockmarked face said with a smile. "Yes, little brother. I''ll go with my sister. If you don''t want to eat Lingshi, how about my sister giving it to you? " "Yes, little brother, I''m also good at the bottom, and I can do anything..." hearing the following sentences, Xu Yi''s face is strange, and he is really scared by their enthusiasm. And pockmarked face is dead also don''t let go of Xu Yi''s hand, just pull him. The reason why he is so, in fact, is that he doesn''t want to let go of Xu Yi! Judging from today''s martial arts contest, "Xu Yi" is more powerful than Chen Wei. He must be involved in the bombing Gang! Xu Yi has a big head and tries to find a way to refuse. However, what he says, pockmarked face, they just won''t let him go.In this way, Xu Yi has no way, unless someone jumps out to save him now. And just as he thought about it, suddenly, a beautiful voice rang out, which made Xu Yi''s eyes bright and he thought that the rescue was coming. "I want him to use it." Pockmarked face after they heard the familiar voice, they stepped and looked behind them. He is a beautiful woman. It was the empress Yunqin who came. Chapter 339 A group of people looked at the source of the voice. When they saw that the speaker was the empress Yunqin not long ago, pockmarked face and others were dumbfounded. They were silly. At this time, Xu Yi finally broke away from them, gave a smile to the empress Yunqin, and then flew to her. Pockmarked face they see Xu Yi fly to Yunqin female emperor, then know, originally Yunqin female emperor said is Xu Yi! Xu Yi quickly came to the empress Yunqin, took her shoulder and put her in her chest. "I haven''t seen you for a year. I didn''t expect you to think so about me." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and blew a hot air passage in front of her ears. The empress Yunqin was hugged by Xu Yi and sipped her lips slightly. However, she did miss him, but when he asked herself, she said, "who missed you!" Xu Yi knew that she was right and wrong, and blew a mouthful of heat in front of her ear. This time, the empress of Yunqin had a little fever on her face, and she gave Xu Yi a slight thump. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, then released the Yunqin empress in his arms and took her to the pockmarked face. At this time, pockmarked face, their heads are being bombarded by five thunders, their eyes are staring like copper bells, and their mouths are wide open. Maybe they can plug a fist. I can''t help it. It''s because what happened at this time shocked them so much that "Xu Yi", who is the same age as them, hugged the woman who is the owner of Yituan! They thought at first, he, is he looking for death? You know, the female emperor of Yunqin is the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. If you blow a little, they will be cold! However, what happened behind them was totally different from what they thought. Xu Yi just held the female emperor of Yunqin, and the female emperor of Yunqin didn''t resist, and her face was flushed! It''s amazing! Finally, "Xu Yi" let go of his arms and pulled the female emperor of Yunqin towards him! But the empress Yunqin didn''t struggle at all, and her face was flushed! "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my woman. I don''t need to introduce her to you. Anyway, you know that. And I''m not going to eat Lingshi with you. Well, I''ll see you later. " With that, Xu Yi is ready to leave with Yunqin. Then he seemed to think of something. He turned to look at them again and encouraged them to practice hard. As the owner of the Yituan, he felt it was necessary to encourage these disciples. With that, he took Yunqin away. A few days after he left, pockmarked face and they still stood in the same place, motionless, like a wooden man, until a gust of wind blew and their hair began to be disordered in the wind. "Gulu." They all swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Is his name Xu Yi or Xu Yi?" They''re only now finding out what''s wrong. At first, they thought that Xu Yi was Xu Yi. After all, he was the same age as them. When they first saw him, their first thought was that everyone was the same. Now compare with all kinds of things, hold Yunqin female emperor! On this matter, they can guess that the name may be their own mistake, he is really Xu Yi! The owner of Yituan! "Gulu, it seems that we''ve got a great help." Pockmarked face is to swallow saliva again, sigh a way. At this time, not far from the canteen, a group of people stood at this time. If Xu Yi was still here, he would recognize this group of people. They are the people of the militant group. Among them, Chu Liang and Yuan Hong are among them. At this time, a group of them are also staring, mouth open, a face to see the impossible. "He, how can he hold the empress Yunqin?" "No way, I must be blinded!" At the beginning, they refused to accept this fact. After knowing that they looked at each other and saw each other''s same expression, they could only accept this fact. Because they all saw it! So it''s not a dream, and there''s no dazzle! What happened just now is true! That man, hold the empress Yunqin! The whole Yituan, the man who dares to hold the Yunqin empress, just guesses one person at random, that is the man who is famous in all the fairyland and makes all the fairyland people be called genius. He is the genius man who bows to the throne, Xu Yi! "He really didn''t cheat me!" Among these people, Yuan Hong was the most shocked. When she recalled what Xu Yi had said to herself on the stage, she was even dumber. At that time, master Xu Yi said that he was Tuan Yi! But she didn''t believe it! Xu Yi has moved away. He doesn''t know that after he left, another group of people were shocked. Now he takes the female emperor Yunqin to a courtyard. There are several women living in this courtyard. These women are very beautiful. People will indulge in them at a glance. "Sisters, look who''s willing to come back!" As soon as the empress Yunqin came back to the yard, she called out.Her voice with Fairy Spirit vibrated in the whole yard, and several houses in the yard came out after hearing the voice of the female emperor Yunqin. When a group of women saw Xu Yi, they were in a complicated mood for a moment, missing, resentful and so on. "Xu Yi!" After seeing Xu Yi, Murong Xue tears directly and comes up to hold Xu Yi. She holds Xu Yi and feels her temperature. Then she puts a pad on her toes and looks up at Xu Yi''s mouth. The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth tilts slightly, lowers his head and touches her fragrant lips directly. At this moment, time seemed to stop. After a long time, under the cough of the empress Yunqin, Murong Xue reacts. Then she smiles with her big red face and a group of sisters. Murong snow and Xu Yi warm for a while, other confidants also go up the mountain one by one, embrace Xu Yi, one by one taste each other''s lips. After reminiscing with a group of confidants, Xu Yi began to fly in the same direction with them. That''s where they live. At this time, they have already broken through the strongest cultivation that the fairyland can tolerate. If Xu Yi didn''t ask them not to go to the divine world, they might have broken through the cultivation and gone to the divine world long ago. Xu Yi''s speed was very fast. He moved empty for a moment and came to their yard. Their houses are all nearby, so Xu Yi brings them together by direct voice. Soon, a group of people came to Xu Yi. Seeing his brothers, friends, elders and so on, Xu Yi said hello one by one. When they saw Xu Yi, they also gathered around and talked about the past with him. An hour later, Xu Yi finished his reminiscence with them. Now he begins to talk about another purpose of his return. This time he came back, in addition to giving his confidant a name, he also had a purpose, that is, to prepare the Yituan to open to the divine world! In other words, change the territory of power! If it was put in the divine world a year ago, Xu Yi would not let Yi Tuan go up, nor would he dare to let his brothers and friends go up, because the divine world was really chaotic at that time. But with my help, the divine world has returned to its former glory. It is very beautiful. It is much better than the fairyland. The most important thing is that the divine world has many resources, vast territory and abundant resources, and there are many people with high accomplishments. In this way, it can also make its power develop better. And Xu Yi''s plan is to find a big site in the divine world and establish a sect! He thinks that God is very good in this territory. In the past, God was the territory of Guangming sect. Now that Su wubin was killed by himself, many forces began to rob God capital. Xu Yi''s cultivation now can dominate in the divine world. It''s easy to rob this territory. And they also have golden monkeys. They are not afraid of being sprayed by others. When I tell you my plan, a group of people are very happy. They are tired of living in the fairyland. After all, their accomplishments have reached the highest level in the fairyland. It''s really tormenting to bear the pain of not breaking through. It''s like a beautiful woman standing with nothing on. You can''t move. It''s very touching. A group of people all agree. Xu Yi is not in a hurry. Let them get ready and try to inform all fairyland. Don''t make all fairyland ready to move again when Yi Tuan disappears. What Xu Yi wants is to let Yi Tuan dominate the whole fairyland, and then go to the divine world. After dominating the divine world, he will also dominate the fairyland! Of course, after dominating the divine world and the fairyland, he was also a kind emperor. At that time, he wanted to make all wars never happen again and take all people to a peaceful world! This is his current goal, and the premise of this goal is that all people in the world, whether in the fairyland or the divine world, should listen to their own rules and do it according to their own rules! At that time, it will be a peaceful world! Yunlong nodded and began to work together. Everyone was busy and began to spread the news orderly and prepare for the relocation. And Yunqin empress they are ready to do so, but they are directly held by Xu Yi, saying that they need their help. Yunqin Female Emperor they have some doubts, but still follow Xu Yi back to their yard. As soon as they get back to the yard, Xu Yi asks them to sit down and let them not get excited. Several confidants nodded and sat down. Xu Yi then looked at each of them seriously and said, "I want to give you a name. I want everyone to know that you are my Xu Yi''s woman!" The voice of this sentence is very loud, as if through the sky, up to nine days. As soon as Xu Yi''s voice passed, they all covered their mouths for a moment and didn''t know what to say. "I''ve thought about it. With my strength now, I can have a family and a family. I want you to be my real women." It''s easy for everyone to look at them carefully. Before he came down to the fairyland, he was ready to move Yi Tuan to Shendu, and then he began to hold weddings and banquets for everyone, so that everyone could know every woman he liked, and let everyone remember them!Murongxue and the empress Yunqin are so excited that they don''t know how to talk. Every woman, as a child, dreams of having a great hero. Like Xu Yi today, they say aggressively that they want to be his woman! Now, their dream has come true. Chapter 340 Yunqin female emperor and they all nodded, only the jade lotus fairy emperor was still indifferent, but Tang Xiaoying in her mind had fallen out at this time, trying to let her go to agree with Xu Yi just like Yunqin female emperor and them. However, the jade lotus Immortal Emperor and Xu Yi promised that Xu Yi would kill Qing xuanzi to be his woman. Now he didn''t kill qingxuanzi. Normally, she couldn''t agree. "You can marry her, but I can''t yet." The jade lotus fairy emperor said. "Ah, how can it be like this!" Tang Xiaoying resisted. "Silly girl, I said, you can marry him, but I can''t, in a word, if you want to be intimate with him, then you dominate the body..." the jade lotus Immortal Emperor saw Tang Xiaoying didn''t understand, she could only explain helplessly. This, Tang Xiaoying just understand, decisively grab the body dominant, should Xu Yi. Xu Yi saw that they all agreed that what he had to do now was to prepare to go to the divine world to get the Yi group ready, and then start to hold the wedding! Time goes by, one day later. After a day''s notice, all the people in the fairyland knew that Yituan would go to the divine world, which would make a group of people like one person getting the way and the chickens and dogs flying up. Especially a group of Yituan people, they needless to say also know that they have the right to the divine world! After adjustment, Xu Yi first took a group of the main members of the Yituan to the divine world to prepare things, and then through the cross-border array, he connected the two realms of immortals and gods, and a group of Yituan people came up. So, when the sun just rose the next day, a group of main members of Yituan came to the square. Xu Yi looks at a group of people he knows, smiles, and then returns to Shendu of the divine world through the transmission function. He looked at Shendu, which had been restored to prosperity, and directly arranged the cross-border array on the huge square. And his appearance and array were so eye-catching that a group of people came to watch. Xu Yi doesn''t care about them. After arranging the array, he goes back to the fairyland and takes them through the divine world of the cross-border array. Different from the teleportation array, the crossover array is a water curtain, so the appearance of a group of them does not make the whole God know, only a group of nearby onlookers know. Walking out of the cross-border array, the Yunqin female emperor felt the difference of the divine world, and they were constantly exclaiming. Xu Yi showed up with them, then came to a passer-by and asked, "which force is in charge of God now?" This man obviously didn''t know Xu Yi, but he felt the powerful cultivation of Xu Yi, so he could only seriously answer: "now God is occupied by three forces, namely, the Dragon Emperor sect, the Qianyuan sect, and the Chen family." "Three forces?" Xu Yi took out a few pieces of Fairy Spirit to this man, and then took them to the gate of Guangming sect. The gate address of Guangming sect is exactly the main hall where Xu Yi took him after he came to Shendu. His speed is very fast, with a group of people flying down, soon came to the hall. At this time, the hall was obviously occupied by others, and several people were guarding it. "Who are you?" Seeing Xu Yi and others appear in the air, the guards shout. "Ask those who can speak in your power to come here." Xu Yi looks at these people and says calmly. The guards could not see Xu Yi''s accomplishments, but they could see the accomplishments of the Yunqin empress. When he saw that all the people behind Xu Yi were fairyland, his face looked contemptuous. "You want to see us, son? What are you Xu Yi didn''t want to talk to these people, and the cultivation of the ancestor god sent out directly. WOW! Feeling the cultivation breath from Xu Yi, the guards almost peed. They can all see the age of Xu Yi''s Qi and blood, so now they feel this breath. Their first feeling is that they can''t believe it, they think it''s impossible. "I told you to call your Lord out." Xu Yi said calmly again. This time, the group of people quickly fled to find their patriarch. Soon, soon after the guards left, a large group of people came here. Watching a group of people fly in, and coming fiercely, many people behind Xu Yi frown, especially they feel that this group of people''s cultivation is a divine realm, which makes them worried. Xu Yi also saw their faces and saw that they were a little nervous, so he said with a smile, don''t worry. If you want to kill these people, it''s easy. This group of people in his eyes, really no threat. This group of people is very fast. In a moment, they come to Xu Yi''s group of people. At this time, a middle-aged man flew in front of him and examined Xu Yi. Xu Yi didn''t see this man. He didn''t take part when he went to destroy the undead. "Xiaoyou, who are you?" This middle-aged man is a big man. He is wearing a training suit. He looks ordinary. His breath is very strong, and he has a momentum of staying in a high position for a long time. "Xu Yi." Xu Yi said calmly.Hearing Xu Yi, the middle-aged man seemed to think of something in general and frowned. He had just learned from the guards that Xu Yi''s cultivation was the realm of ancestral gods. But in such a young ancestral realm, he only thought of one person, that is, Xu Yi, who helped the divine world destroy all the undead. Now he listened to Xu Yi say his name, just like the rumor, that is to say, this boy is the benefactor of the divine world. "Xiao you, what can I do for you?" To confirm Xu Yi''s identity, the middle-aged man''s tone became more polite. However, the confident look on him is still there. Now the whole divine world knows that Xu Yi is the benefactor of all people in the divine world. This benefactor is to use his special ability to help people in the divine world destroy the undead! However, in their rumor, they put Xu Yi''s ability at the most. They didn''t put Xu Yi''s strength at all. It was because he had the ability to trap the spirits of the undead, not his fighting power, that he killed the undead. It''s so rumored that people in the divine world feel that Xu Yi''s fighting power is average. Compared with the general ancestral realm, Xu Yi''s fighting power is weaker than those in the ancestral realm of the same realm. Because they know that Xu Yi''s breakthrough is so excessive that everyone thinks that his foundation is unstable. Of course, these ideas are also those of those who only listen to rumors and do not go to the war in person. "Go and help me to call the other two masters of God''s capital here, will you?" Xu Yi is not in a hurry to say the purpose of his trip. Let him call the other two forces who can speak. The middle-aged man frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand why Xu Yi wanted to call them, but he didn''t think much about it. He directly sent someone to call the masters of the two forces to come here to discuss important matters. Half an hour later, finally, two groups of people came from the horizon. The leaders of these two forces are both the cultivation of ancestral gods, and they are the later period of ancestral gods! The masters of the three forces are all of the same cultivation, the ninth grade of ancestral God. This cultivation, placed in the whole divine world, can also rank in the top 20. However, Xu Yi looked at the remaining two ancestral gods, and he didn''t know them. He didn''t see them, that is, he didn''t go to destroy the undead together. At the beginning, they didn''t know who Xu Yi was. Only after Xu Yi introduced them did they know. After they knew Xu Yi''s identity, they only flashed such a look on their faces, and then there was no other emotion. He is still in a high position for a long time. They think the same way as the middle-aged man. "Well, you will call us three. What can we discuss?" Asked the three. Xu Yi looked at the three forces and said with a smile the purpose of his trip. "I want the possession of the whole God. You''d better go to other places to start a sect." After hearing Xu Yi''s words, the three people were silly for a moment. After a long time, the three looked at each other and laughed. "Don''t refuse. Anyway, I saved the whole divine world. I want this place. I don''t want much of it." Xu Yi looks at the three sneering masters of power with a smile and tells them his merits. After listening to this sentence, the sneer on the three people''s faces disappeared a little, but it still didn''t disappear completely. It''s true that without Xu Yi, their divine world will not return to its present state. They may have to fight for decades or hundreds of years, or even be killed directly by the undead. But human nature is so simple. They are grateful to Xu Yi for helping them, but they are only grateful. It''s related to their interests, so they have their own opinions. "How can you say that you are also a member of the divine world? What is the benefactor of the divine world? You just do what you have to do. " "Our three forces have been in the capital of God for one year, and the foundation is firm. It is impossible to withdraw from the capital of God any more." "I''m sorry, the three of us can''t do what you want." Three people in the heart are sneer, have to find an excuse. Xu Yi also laughed and said, "since the truth doesn''t make sense, we''d better follow the rules." "what has the world?" there is only one truth in it. And the rule is also one. Whoever has a big fist has the final say. Let''s be simple. If you want to stay in God, well, as long as you don''t compromise under my fist, I''ll let you stay in God. " Xu Yi also sneered at the three and raised his fist. After hearing this, the three masters of the three forces all laughed, and they laughed very recklessly. There was only one emotion in their eyes, which was contempt! They listen to the words of Xu Yigang just like listening to a joke, more than fist? Still let oneself three people not compromise under his fist, can continue to have a foothold here? How funny! Now they found out that Xu Yi came here to make fun of it! "What do you think of my idea?" Xu Yi see them desperately smile, eyes is with disdain, after a smile continued to say.This time, the laughter on their mouths stopped, but the sneer on their faces did not decrease. "The three of us also give you a chance. If you have made three moves in the hands of one of the three of us, we will give you a small piece of God''s land to manage. How about that?" The three laughed. Chapter 341 Xu Yi looks at these three people, has the heart to restrain, but still laughed. In the eyes of a group of people in the divine world, they all think that Xu Yi is arrogant and ignorant. The Yunqin empress believed Xu Yi unconditionally and had great confidence in him. Because they all know that when Xu Yi is not confident, he will not turn his mouth up. Now that he shows this look, it only means that he doesn''t pay attention to all the people in the divine world in front of him, even the three strongest people in front of him. Three middle-aged men see Xu Yi smile and do not speak, they are sneer, think this boy really do not know heaven and earth. The same is true of a group of onlookers in the divine world. They are all from three forces. At this time, they look at Xu Yi smiling with contempt in their eyes. They knew Xu Yi''s identity from Xu Yi''s conversation just now. When they first knew that Xu Yi was the one who spread all over the divine world, they were surprised. They specially looked at him a few more times, but when they saw him behind, his tone went up to heaven, as if they didn''t look at the three masters of power. They all felt that Xu Yi was arrogant. "Now that all the undead are gone, his role has no effect at all. Where does he come from?" "Hum, if our patriarch hadn''t seen that he was a hero in the divine world, he would have been killed long ago." "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people. Now when I see Xu Yi, I find that those people were not arrogant and modest." A group of people are laughing at Xu Yi, some people are sarcastic. Xu Yi ignored these people and their sarcasm, looked at the three forces and said, "let''s stop talking nonsense and fight directly. By the way, I advise the three of you not to look down on me and go straight together, or you will regret later. " As soon as Xu Yi finished speaking, a group of people on the opposite side burst into laughter, especially the leader of the three forces, who began to follow a group of people with sarcasm. "Boy, just now you are the hero of the divine world. We just let you fight with us one by one. Now your tone makes us very unhappy. Good. Your goal has been achieved. Let''s go together!" "Hum, boy, don''t be beaten by us later, and then cry." "It''s hard to say. It''s possible for us to give up God when we cry." Three people you a I a get up. Hearing the three words of crying, Xu Yi gave a cold smile, but he didn''t say any more. Anyway, the three of them went together, so they didn''t have to waste time to clean up one by one. Moreover, defeating the three of them together could frighten everyone! "Come on, let''s go together." Xu Yi hooked up with them. Now, the sneer on the three faces is even worse, and they decide to fight until Xu Yi has no face to stay here. "Let''s go. He''ll let the three of us go together. Let''s do our best." "Ha ha, I haven''t tried my best for a long time. Now someone will be my target. If I don''t practice, I won''t practice." "Up Three people and one person after one sentence, fly to Xu Yi quickly. The war is about to begin, and a group of onlookers are retreating. At the command of Xu Yi, the Yunqin female emperor and others are retreating dozens of miles away. Three people fly to Xu Yi, and then three people look at each other, tacit understanding to surround Xu Yi. One person, one direction. "That''s right." Seeing that they surrounded themselves, Xu Yi said with a smile. Three faces are full of sneer, a time on the body strong breath exudes. The whole sky was filled with a tense atmosphere. Three people cold looking at Xu Yi, at a certain moment, they all moved. They hit Xu Yi at will, using only half of their strength, because they feel that if they use all their strength, Xu Yi will die. How can we say that Xu Yi is also a benefactor to help the divine world return to heaven and earth? If he is killed, the whole divine world will criticize them. They don''t want to be the people that the whole divine world will scold. Xu Yi saw that the attack of the three people was general, but his heart was sneering. He directly used the ghost to float out. In a moment, he disappeared in the same place and came to one of the three people''s back. After coming to this person''s back, Xu Yi attacked with a sense of trance, and instantly exchanged a sound of pain. "Ah The man found out that Xu Yi was missing. Before he found him, he felt headache and pain. "You will die in the next second, believe it or not?" Xu Yi put his right hand on the man''s head and said a word. This person just came over from the headache when he heard a sentence behind him. At this time, he also felt a hand on his head, strong force blowing on his head, as if the right hand fell, his head would burst open. "Here it is This man is stupid. The other two are the same. When they see that Xu Yi doesn''t know what body method he has used to avoid the attack of the three of them, they look for Xu Yi everywhere. When they see Xu Yi standing behind one of them, before they have to remind him, they hear him cover his head and shout. Finally, this scene happened.Xu Yi takes his right hand back from his head and looks at the other two. "The art of separation." as like as two peas in five, the same thing is easily seen in the air. "Ghosts are floating." Five Xu Yi said one sentence at the same time, then disappeared in the same place, and came to the remaining two people in an instant. "No!" The two men were stunned by Xu Yi''s body method and separation skill. After reaction, they quickly drove their cultivation and went to face Xu Yi directly. Only at this time, each Xu Yi had a light ball in his hand, and they felt that they would die just by feeling it! "I... we surrender!" The two men were so scared that they almost peed and cried out. They feel the breath of death from a separate light ball. They are sure that if any light ball comes, they will die! This feeling is so terrible that they forget how arrogant they were just now, saying words not to bully Xu Yi. By this time, the battle was officially over. It takes only a few seconds from the beginning to the end of the battle! Now a group of onlookers haven''t responded. At this time, all of them were shocked by the power of Xu Yi. At the beginning, they were shocked by the three people''s words. They thought that Xu Yi would be enough for the three people to fight, but it must not be easy and they might win miserably. But now the battle is over in just a few seconds, which is totally different from what they think. Just like Xu Yi is an immortal and three are mortals, they are not at the same level at all, so they will win! It''s hard for them to understand why these three people were so confident at the beginning, and a group of disciples behind them have been sneering all the time, which is to induce a group of them to worry. At this time, a group of people behind the three people, now open their eyes and mouth, as if they saw ghosts in the daytime. Some people were even scared to the ground, because they were still trying to ridicule Xu Yi not long ago. If Xu Yi, who solved the three forces in just a few seconds, remembers that he is not going to die! As a result, these people are no longer shocked. On the contrary, they are beginning to panic. Some people are even more unable to bear it and run away quickly. Xu Yi looks at a group of people who run away, and no longer looks at them. He has no time to care with a group of people who are like ants in his eyes. He looked at the head of the three forces who were pale at this time and said, "give me three days to leave Shendu. If I don''t leave in three days, I will abolish all of you to practice!" Xu Yi''s voice was very loud, but it spread all over the whole city of God through the blessing of his spirit. These three people now dare to be angry, they really don''t understand why Xu Yi is so strong, and what is the light ball that let them feel the breath of death just now! "Do you hear me?" Xu Yi''s eyes half narrowed and looked at the three ugly looking masters of power. The three looked at each other, one in the transmission. "What shall we do? Do you really want to leave God "He should not dare to do it." "He should have scared us." All three of them comforted each other. Finally, they have to struggle. "Why don''t we give half of God to you and the rest to us?" Three people discussed a moment to say. "No, there are many places in the divine world. You go to other places. In a word, I want all the gods!" Xu Yi''s face is getting cold. He just let Xiao LV listen. Do you really think I dare not abandon you!? "From now on, I won''t give you three days, just one day, tomorrow I want God to have no more one! If I see someone, I will abandon all my accomplishments! " Xu Yi''s voice once again sounded over the whole God. At this time, the whole God heard Xu Yi''s voice, frowning and communicating. "Who on earth is so crazy!" "Let''s leave Shendu in one day. Wait. Our three forces will get rid of him later." ".... all kinds of voices were heard in the streets of Shendu. At this time, Xu''s face was not easy to see. "Boy, don''t deceive people too much!" "We''ve been here for a year. Are you not afraid of the joke of the whole divine world?" These three people obviously still do not want to give up, at this time angrily drink scold unceasingly. Xu Yi''s face became colder and colder. He could be said to be a life-saving grace to the divine world. Without his presence, the whole divine world might be taken away by the undead. Is it too much for him to want a God now? Not too much! "In a word, I''m finished. You still have one day. If you don''t leave God one day later, you will be responsible for the consequences." After that, Chen Wei took the empress Yunqin with them to find a place to rest.After Xu Yi left, the three leaders gathered together again and discussed things against the clock. Time went by, and the next day. Xu Yi looks at the already empty God all, lightly smile. "From today on, our Yituan will start to gain a foothold in the divine world!" Chapter 342 Xu Yi''s sense of God sweeps all over the world. Seeing that there is really no one, he smiles. Then he started the relocation plan. He asked the empress Yunqin to swim in the city of God, and began to draw up a map, ready to let them plan the buildings to be used by the Yituan. If they couldn''t use them, he would rent them to other forces and let them serve the Yituan at the same time. It''s better to rent it to those who open the canteen, or those who open the auction house. After the command, Xu Yi began to shuttle back and forth between the divine world and the immortal world, and arranged more cross-border arrays. After the arrangement, he was not in a hurry to let a group of Yituan people go to the divine world. On the contrary, let the empress Yunqin divide the gods first, and then let them come up after the houses of the Yituan were well planned. As time went by, one day later, the empress Yunqin had gone through all the gods and divided the map. After dividing the boundary, Xu Yi began to take a group of Yituan people to the divine world. They went to the divine world, led by Yunqin female emperor and others, and began to go to the residence orderly. After dividing the residences, Xu Yi asked tens of thousands of Yi Tuan''s children to take care of the gods and bring the former ethos of Yi Tuan to this new environment. Another day later, the Yituan began to run well, but now the Yituan is still not in line with the divine world. Now what Xu Yi has to do is to use his fame to bring the Yituan into the real divine world, so that everyone in the divine world can know his Yituan. On this day, Xu Yi asked a group of Yituan people to prepare for the wedding banquet, and he began to move back and forth among the great forces in the divine world. Xu Yi is now the fifth product of the ancestral deity, and he can take a trip around Shendu in a few days, so he took a trip among the great forces of the divine world in only half a day. And the reason why he went so quickly to all the great forces in the divine world is that these great forces are distributed in the center of the divine world and are very close to God. At this time, after informing all the great forces in the divine world, Xu Yi came to a place. In front of him, he yelled at each faction directly, then threw an invitation directly into the main building of the faction and left. He didn''t go to see the master of the faction in person. Now he came to a deep mountain, opened a secret place in a certain way, and went straight in. In a moment, he went back to the same way when he entered the secret place with the golden monkey, and looked at the miraculous fruit all over the secret place. He flew so fast that he came to a mountain in an instant. "Brother monkey! Master When he came to the peak, Xu Yi saw two golden monkeys he hadn''t seen in more than a year. The golden monkey was practicing just now. At this time, his breath has broken through to the ancestral realm. "Xu Yi!" Seeing Xu Yi, both the golden monkey and the old golden monkey are very happy. They quickly let Xu Yi sit down in front of them. "What? What''s the matter with you The golden monkey knows that Xu Yi is the kind of person who goes to the three treasures hall and asks with a smile. "Ha ha, this is really a big event in my life!" Xu Yi said with a smile. "What''s the big deal?" When the golden monkey heard that it was a big event for Xu Yi, he asked some questions. "It''s about that." Xu Yi pretended to be mysterious, and then made a look that you and I both know. But the golden monkey didn''t understand. The old golden monkey was very happy to see Xu Yi. He said it was a big event in life. He knew it in an instant. He knocked the golden monkey on the head and said, "a big event in life or a happy event. What else can it be?" The golden monkey listened to the old golden monkey. His eyes were bright. He grabbed Xu Yi''s hand and said, "Xu Yi, do you want to get a wife?" Xu Yi smiles and nods. "Ha ha ha! It''s a big event in life! when does it start? I must go this time The golden monkey seemed to be happier than Xu Yi, and he was very happy. Xu Yi felt that he didn''t want to meet the golden monkey. He said with a smile, "tomorrow." "Here! Monkey brother, I haven''t prepared a gift yet. I can''t, Xu Yi. If you want something, I''ll prepare it for you right now! " The golden monkey scratched his head, and his face turned pale for a moment. "Brother monkey, you can come. What kind of gift do you want! If you can come, that''s what I want most Xu Yi said with a smile. "It can''t be. It''s a big event in your life. We can''t be stingy!" The old golden monkey immediately refused, and began to scratch his head, thinking about what gift to prepare for Xu Yi. It''s the same with golden monkeys, scratching their heads. "You don''t have to worry, I don''t need any treasure, or just pick some fruit and send it to me." Xu Yi said with a smile. "It won''t work." The golden monkey looked at the fruits all over the ground and thought it was too casual to send some fruits. Xu Yi is his best friend. He doesn''t want to send some fruits casually. Xu Yi had nothing to do with the two of them. Finally, he gave some advice and said, "I only prepare spiritual food for the guests, but I don''t prepare fruits for them. Otherwise, you can directly prepare fruits for me and use them to greet the guests for me. How about that?""This... the old golden monkey and the golden monkey hesitated. They think it''s still too casual. "In fact, I have plenty of precious things, and I really don''t know how to take care of guests now, so if you help me, it''s the best gift for me." At the end of the day, golden monkeys, they have to compromise. "Xu Yi, we will arrive at Shendu on time tomorrow. You should go back to accompany your wife. I''m sure we can help you with this matter safely." After that, the two golden monkeys moved away, called the monkey family, and began to pick fruits in secret. Xu Yi watched them go to work, smile, and then no longer stay here, listen to the golden monkey''s words, go back to accompany his wife. After leaving from the secret place, Xu Yi quickly moved into space again, and returned to Shendu after a few hours. At this time, it was getting dark, and God was actively dressed up by a group of Yi Tuan''s children. At this time, he had become jubilant. Xu Yi moved empty again and came out of a yard. This courtyard is very beautiful and quiet. At this time, in the hall of the courtyard, several beautiful women are trying to dress. "Sisters, let''s see if this dress fits me?" "Hee hee, don''t try. Everything looks good on you." "Do you think Xu Yi will look like a brother pig when he sees us all dressed like this?" "Hee hee, what shall we do when you say bridal chamber? Are you coming one by one? " The voices of lonely women rang out in the hall, and many of them were expecting, as if they wanted to come early tomorrow. "Cough, can''t you wait to marry me?" Xu Yi walked in from outside the hall, looked at some well-dressed confidants and said with a smile. "Well, who can''t wait to marry you." "Yummy." After they heard Xu Yi''s words, they got up again. "In that case, we won''t have a wedding." Xu Yi grinned and tried to joke. "You dare!" "You dare!" "..." as soon as Xu Yi finished speaking, Murong Xue and her family were constantly angry. Xu Yi surrendered decisively and began to curry favor with others. One night without words, the next day as scheduled. On that night, the big powers informed by Xu Yi went out all night, and with a group of people who could speak, they began to come to Shendu. The reason why they come here is that Xu Yi has a halo, which is the benefactor of the divine world! At present, the benefactor''s wedding in the divine world is still held in the capital of God, and they all choose to participate in it. So, God has a lot of people coming early in the morning. Xu Yi also got up early and ordered a group of Yi Tuan to receive guests. At the same time, he also secretly watched in the dark, in case of trouble. After all, in every world, there are some people who look down on people. Now, among the many guests, it is a group of people who see that the people of Yituan are all fairyland. With their ancestors, who have the ancestral God eight products, they begin to be arrogant. Either they don''t give gifts, or they are arrogant and domineering. They talk about the Yi group and why Xu Yi doesn''t come to receive them. Xu Yi looked at the scene below, but he was not in a hurry to come forward. First, he let the group of people make a fuss. Later, he could beat them so much that they could not speak. Sure enough, this group of people made a lot of trouble for a long time. Seeing that no one came out to stop them, Xu Yi didn''t come out again, so he became more courageous. "Still easy group? Do you dare to occupy the capital of God for your cultivation "If we can come here, it will give us a lot of face. Now he doesn''t come out to meet us in person, doesn''t he?" There are 50 people in this force. Each cultivation is in the divine realm. The lowest one is the great God, and the highest one is the ancestor god. They are the highest among the guests by virtue of cultivation, and they are more and more unrestrained. At this time, Xu Yi saw that they were becoming more and more noisy, so he felt that he could beat them down and set an example to others. However, as soon as he thought of the idiom "killing a goose and warning a monkey", he saw a group of golden haired monkeys flying from the horizon... "er... My idiom seems to be wrong..." Xu Yi looked at the flying group of monkeys, among which the old golden monkey and the golden monkey were there. He could only stop and murmur. "Who are you! How dare you make trouble at my brother''s wedding banquet? " As soon as the golden monkey appeared in the sky, he saw something happened in the reception area. When he got closer, he found out what these people were doing and roared. At this time, he was the first product of the ancestral God, and the roaring voice was roaring in a few miles nearby, making a group of people''s ears ache. "This..." seeing that it was a golden monkey who scolded his group of people, the more than 50 people''s face turned bad instantly. The monkey family, which has been widely spread in the whole divine world, can also be regarded as another benefactor of the divine world.Because kill all undead race, this golden monkey race contribute most! At the same time, they are afraid because the old golden monkey seems to be one of the strongest in the whole divine world! "I... we didn''t make trouble." The ancestor of this force saw the old golden monkey staring at him. He felt his hair stand upright and stammered. "No trouble? Don''t think we''re all blind! Get out of here, let me see you again, and you will be regarded as the undead and destroyed! " No matter how cunning they were, the golden monkeys roared again. The 50 people looked at each other, but finally they had no choice but to leave. However, the golden monkey would not let them go easily, and said coldly, "I''m talking about rolling!" Chapter 343 Golden monkey see a group of people want to move away, decisively a wave, interrupt them, drink out a: "I said is roll!" The sound was so loud that all the guests could hear it clearly, and more than 50 people heard it, their faces were blue and gloomy. "Don''t deceive too much!" The ancestor of this force looked at the golden monkey coldly and said. "I deceive too much? If you dare to make trouble at my brother''s wedding, it''s reasonable for me to kill you! You can try to run away and see what happens! " Golden monkey is very strong, a domineering burst out from him. At this time, the old golden monkey is also coldly looking at the strongest of this force. As long as the golden monkey starts, he will subdue the strongest of this force! If that person is the ancestor god, the peak is OK, the old golden monkey is still afraid, but he is only the ancestor god eight grades, the old golden monkey can subdue him at will! At this time, the ancestor of this force was fisted tightly, but he was staring at by the old golden monkey. He was just like being watched by a monster who chose people and ate them. He was frightened. "Can''t hand, can''t hand..." the ancestor of this force has been persuading himself, in the end, he can only compromise. So iron blue face, a face gray to the air roll, one after another somersault flip, to the distance. Other members of this force saw that their ancestors had compromised, and they had no choice but to roll and fly with a wry smile. Now they have anger and regret in their hearts. When the golden monkey saw that they knew each other, he gave a cold hum and stopped talking. If he didn''t listen to his words just now, he would really take the hand and abandon all the fifty people! In his words, if you dare to make trouble at my brother''s wedding banquet, you don''t know what to do. At this time, Xu Yi has been watching this scene in the distance, with a smile on his face. He wanted to beat these people up and make a warning to others. Who knows that his monkey brother killed the chickens directly... he flew to the golden monkey from the sky. Soon, he came to the golden monkey. "Brother monkey! Master Xu Yi said with a smile. Seeing that Xu Yi came to pick him up in person, the golden monkey laughed and came to Xu Yi. Holding his shoulder, he took out a storage ring and said, "the whole storage ring is full of miraculous fruits, even if it''s our gift." Xu Yi took it with a smile, and then flew to the wedding banquet with the monkey family. One of the guests watched Xu Yi finally appear and fly with the monkey family. Their impression of Xu Yi had changed. Some of the previous contempt had been swept away by them. Xu Yi and them left, and a group of Yi Tuan continued to welcome the guests. At first, they were not confident. Now, after the incident just now, they are all holding their heads high and in good spirits. Time flies, wedding day, evening. As soon as it was dark, the whole God began to be happy, and the sound of firecrackers kept on. At this time, the wedding banquet scene. Now many guests have come, and the whole square is full of people. Conservatively, there are at least tens of thousands. The auspicious time has come, Xu Yi begins to drink, the brides appear. Tonight, Murong Xue will be Xu Yi''s wife, because she is the first woman Xu Yi knows and the one she loves most. Although other confidants will also appear, they can''t be regarded as Xu Yi''s wife. According to ancient laws, they can only be regarded as concubines. When the protagonist comes out tonight, a group of people in the divine world will see that they are all in constant exclamation. Some people will see some beautiful hostesses who forget to close their chin and drop their saliva. Take out the rings made by Murong and wait for them to show up one by one. Murong Xue and they don''t know why Xu Yi wants to wear rings for them, but as long as it''s from him, they all like it. The wedding in this world is different from Xu Yi''s previous life. The protagonist of the wedding starts to leave after seeing their parents and goes to the bridal chamber. Therefore, after giving a toast to their parents, Xu Yi takes them into the bridal chamber tonight with the cry of a group of people. ... one night without words, the next day as scheduled. After a hard night, Xu Yi fed them. The next day he would get up early and fly out decisively. "After so many years of cultivation, that aspect is really powerful. It''s just that there are so many times in one night, and I still can''t stand it. It seems that I can only fight guerrilla warfare in the future..." Xu Yi left the room and began to go to the guest room to look for the golden monkey. After seeing Xu Yi, the golden monkey smiles obscenely. Xu Yi''s face turned red when he looked at him like this. Then he quickly turned away from the topic and chatted with the golden monkey again. After chatting, the golden monkeys are going back to the secret place, so Xu Yi can only send them in person. "Xu Yi, when you have children, remember to bring them to me." After seeing Xu Yi off for some distance, the golden monkey asked him not to do so, and then said with a smile."Ha ha, it''s too early for children. By the way, brother monkey, your secret place should be moved to my God capital, so that you don''t have to run so far in the future." Xu Yi thought about it. When the undead were still alive, the monkey gods moved the secret place to Shendu, and now it''s the same. "Patriarch, shall we move back?" Golden monkey also has some ideas, so that he can find Xu Yi to play nearby. It''s just that the reason why the old golden monkey moved the secret place to a place rarely seen by human beings is that there are so many deceptions in the human world. If the monkey god family is allowed to communicate more than human beings, it is afraid that the original pure mind of the monkey god family will be polluted. Seeing that the old golden monkey refused, Xu Yi said, "let''s set up a cross-border array, so I don''t have to spend too much time to go to monkey brother." After that, Xu Yi takes out half of the cross-border array and gives it to the golden monkey. This time, the old golden monkey didn''t refuse. Anyway, he didn''t use this cross-border array for the monkey gods. At most, Xu Yi could get to his monkey gods quickly in the future. After sending them the golden monkeys, Xu Yi still doesn''t dare to go back to his room. Instead, he goes to Qiang Yi to steal them and find his brother Da Pang. Of course, in chatting with them, he will still be teased by their obscene expression and ask how was the last night. Xu Yi laughs and drinks with them, but when he sees Qiang Yixuan clinking a glass with him, he inevitably has some guilt, especially when he and Luo Tianyi last night, he feels that she has no self-cultivation. "It seems that I have to speed up the breakthrough of cultivation." Xu Yi has searched in the divine world for several times, but has not found qingxuanzi. Then he has gone to other realms. "Did you go to fairyland?" Xu Yi blinked and frowned. So in order to get rid of this, he began to fight for time, returned to the fairyland, shuttled through many fairylands, and basically checked one fairyland a day. Of course, now that he has just got married, he will come back every night and do something that men and women love to do in the evening. Time goes by, half a year later. Xu Yi has been in the divine world, the fairyland, and even many mortals have gone many times. Among his many mortals, he found a world at this time, that is, the world of his previous life, the earth! He travels through time and space, stepping out of the air. When he saw a plane flying in front of him, he was stunned. "This is a plane!" Xu Yi is silly. He has gone through many earthly realms. Many earthly realms are ancient world. Only this earthly world is modern. "Wow! You see, what was that? " "Lying trough, am I dazzled? It''s a man standing there! " ¡°£Ï£è£í£ù£ç£ï£ä£¡¡± ".... in the plane, all the people in the row by the window are looking at Xu Yi outside the plane, and all kinds of languages express their surprise at this time. "No, I have to take a video and send it to the chopsticks hand and the fighting voice!" A yellow man quickly takes his cell phone out of his pocket. "You can''t use a cell phone in an airplane, sir! For everyone''s safety, I hope you don''t use mobile phones. " At this time, a stewardess appeared next to him and said quickly. That man just doesn''t care, now what situation, all somebody can fly, still don''t give oneself photograph? He took out his cell phone and started shooting videos. This stewardess also has no way, just in this man took out the mobile phone soon, coincidentally, the plane broke down. A big bird flew over the sky and hit the wing. Boom, the wings are smoking. "Ah "No!" As soon as the sound passed, the plane began to shake, and then suddenly lost weight and fell down. "Ah Many screams rang out in the plane, and a group of people were terrified, as if there would be a great tragedy in the next moment. Xu Yigang reaction from surprise, the corners of his mouth a cocked, think back to come back, by the way, who knows when the plane happened. "It''s a big city below..." Xu Yi''s eyes, penetrating the thick clouds, shot down the ground below 1000 meters. "Come back and do a good thing." Xu Yi gently shakes his head and smiles, then flashes and comes to the plane. "Ah As soon as he got to the plane, he heard all kinds of screams, women''s screams, men''s screams, all kinds of screams. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and a playful heart flashed in his heart. He calculated the time and space, moved into the air and went directly into the plane. "Which country is this plane from?" When Xu Yi entered the plane, a group of people didn''t find it. They all closed their eyes and screamed. "Cough, don''t be afraid. I''m here. The plane will be fine." Xu Yi this time with a sense of trance, the voice into a group of people''s heads, by the way, let Xiaolv help them calm down. This time, a group of people did not know why, they all stopped screaming and looked in the direction of Xu Yi."Here it is They all saw Xu Yi standing in the air outside just now, and now he suddenly appeared in the plane, which made them stay in the same place again. Xu Yi thinks that the plane is still falling, and it''s hard to let it fall again. He can directly use the ability to stop the plane in the air. Hum. As soon as the plane stopped falling, the crowd went into a sluggish state again. Because normally, when the plane stays in the air, it is flying forward. Now the plane still stops in the air and no longer falls down, but it is not flying forward, but directly in the air, motionless, as if it is on the ground! Chapter 344 A group of people felt that after the plane stopped, they were busy looking out of the window. When they saw that the clouds beside the plane were still, they were dumbfounded. It was not until a long time that they looked at Xu Yi. "Are you, sir?" At this time, the beautiful stewardess on the plane was more bold, and quickly responded. Looking at Xu Yi dressed like an ancient man, she asked. Hearing the voice of the stewardess, Xu Yi knew which country''s plane it was. "It looks like this is our country." Xu Yi thought about it. Huang people speak Mandarin again. Then he stopped thinking about it and reappeared outside the plane. Xu Yi disappeared in an instant, and a group of people were startled again. After Xu Yi appeared outside, he carried the plane with one hand and flew down. There are cities and airports below. Xu Yi only looked for a moment and found the airport. He carried the plane with one hand and flew down. Soon, like superman in the movie, he slowly carried the plane down under the silly eyes of many people at the airport. "Ha ha, now I look like superman." Xu Yi''s heart began to play, and he decided to fly down from the sky in front of everyone, just like his childhood dream. In fact, many men, when they were children, would dream of flying, turning into Superman and saving others from being in dire straits. In particular, children who have seen the underwear of country m wearing Superman and the grip of country R turning into superman all have such a dream. When Xu Yifei got off, the passers-by in the airport, the people waiting in the airport, and the crew also ran out of the airport and took a picture of this terrible scene with their mobile phones. Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and let them shoot slowly. Anyway, he has become the God of the world. "I remember that there were almost no vehicles in the place where I was racing. That night, a truck suddenly appeared, or it appeared in that place. It seems that someone coveted my property." Xu Yi remembers that the city is not far from his own, so he put down the plane and suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. When it appears again, Xu Yi has already appeared in the city where he grew up. "What year is it, brother?" Xu Yi suddenly appears in the street full of people. These people don''t notice that a person suddenly appears in the crowd, but after a man next to Xu Yi is held by Xu Yi, he finds a Xu Yi in ancient clothes next to him. "What year?" The man stopped and looked at Xu Yi. Just now, he remembered that there was no such person around him, but he didn''t want to think about it. Now he looked at the clothes Xu Yi was wearing and asked this kind of mentally retarded question. He thought that this guy was crossing the road! From ancient to modern? "666." Finally, the man said a word. "Oh, thank you." Xu Yi smiles and goes to his home. "The time now is not much different from the time after crossing. Only a few years have passed." Xu Yi has some feelings about the speed of his breakthrough. But he won''t forget what he relied on to break through so fast. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Chaos Jue spirit root: Chaos spirit root rank: ancestral God Wupin Body: ancestral God Wupin. Martial arts: Ghost floating jump (full level) nine fingers demon sound (full level) dragon subduing eighteen palms (full level) ice snow Qin sound (full level) combination (full level) separation (full level) sense of mind attack blood: engulf blood Qin meaning: reach the rule level soul power: sense of mind full level reputation: infinite lottery: 0 mainline task: Destroy A system patch package will be awarded for killing qingxuanzi / task completion. Regional mission: not for the time being. "Ding Dong, the monthly regional task has been issued." Daji''s sweet voice rang out in Xu Yi''s mind. "Go ahead." Xu Yi says helplessly. Since he didn''t lack the immortal essence, Daji began to punish himself. As long as he didn''t finish the task, he would no longer detain the immortal essence. Instead, he would cancel the task of killing qingxuanzi and no longer give him the system patch! Xu Yi has always been ashamed of Qiang Yixuan and Luo Tianyi. He must get this system patch package, so every month, Daji''s task is his most helpless time. "Within five days, find those who killed themselves before and punish them." Xu Yi was relieved to hear that the task was no longer to do all kinds of things. Moreover, the task was what he wanted to do. In this way, he could kill two birds with one stone. After understanding the task, Xu Yi began to walk to his home. His family lives in the center of the city, in a group of villas. Regardless of a group of passers-by, Xu Yi stepped directly into the void and disappeared. Out of thin air one more person has not been found, but out of thin air suddenly disappeared, the person who was asked for directions by Xu Yi just now was startled.Xu Yi stepped out of the void and came to the air of a villa. His full level of divine sense spread out, instantly wrapped the villa area, and instantly found the villa he lived in. And at this time, in this villa, someone is living. Shua, Xu Yi appears from the villa. "Come on, make it up. Anyway, there are lots of time..." as soon as you enter the villa, Xu Yi hears someone singing. The singing is ordinary, but the lyrics are too attractive. Xu Yi went to a sofa with a mobile phone player. When he saw that the other party was a woman, he shook his head and didn''t know her. He thought that the man who had done harm to himself would live in his villa. "Ah! Who are you The woman dressed casually, her white thighs reflected in Xu Yi''s eyes. When she saw a man enter her villa, and he sneaked up behind her, she immediately jumped up. Xu Yi saw that the other party looked ordinary, and didn''t care to look at her legs. He asked directly, "is there a telephone number for the person who sells this villa?" Since someone wants to kill himself, his property will certainly be swallowed, and so will this villa. As long as you know who sold this villa, it''s not difficult to find the person. the woman was still shocked how to get in, and now she did not listen to Xu Yi. After jumping out of the sofa, she came to a counter and took out a bottle of anti wolf spray. She held up the anti wolf spray and looked at Xu Yi defensively, saying: "don''t come here. I''ve already called the police. Please leave quickly!" This woman is also lovely. She didn''t do anything and said she called the police. Xu Yi didn''t tease her either. He asked again, "the question I asked you just now, you said I would go naturally." The woman kept retreating, staring at Xu Yi to prevent him from pouncing on her. "This villa is sold by an intermediary. Ask them who is the owner of the villa." Xu Yi thought about it and nodded: "OK, but you must tell me the address of the agency." The woman looked at Xu Yi and thought that Xu Yi was too easy to discuss. Moreover, she was wearing ancient clothes. Why didn''t she look like a sex wolf? After looking at Xu Yi for a long time, the woman relaxed a little, because Xu Yi is hundreds of times more handsome than the male star on TV, and she looks very polite in ancient clothes, and she doesn''t look like a sex wolf. And the more she looked at Xu Yi, the looser her defense line was. Finally, she wished that Xu Yi was really a sex wolf... "ah! No, you... How do you look like that person in the video! " Chen idempotent removed the sex wolf label on Xu Yi''s head, and finally associated Xu Yi with the person he saw on the mobile news just now. Just now, she was bored to brush the news with her mobile phone. When she saw a news item called "gods in the sky", she decided to go in and watch it. From the news video, she saw a man in ancient clothes. The man was very handsome, standing in the clouds, just like a fairy. In the back, there is a video of the man flying off the ground with one hand. It looks like science fiction. At the beginning, she thought it was a special effect, and she wrote her own comments below the news to make fun of the news. just saw as like as two peas in front of him, and she was not at ease. "In which direction is the agency you are talking about, and how far is it from here?" Xu Yi saw that she didn''t answer herself, and asked in surprise. Instead of answering her, she asked more directly. Chen did not dare not answer this time, because he saw that Xu Yi''s brow was wrinkled, so he replied: "that direction is about... Ten kilometers away from here." Xu Yi nodded, then walked directly to Chen idempotent. When she blushed, he took her and disappeared into the villa. Shua Shua. Xu Yi and his wife have just disappeared from the villa. They suddenly appear in the air about ten miles away from the villa. "Where is the agency now?" According to the direction of Chen''s power, Xu Yi flew into the air here, and then asked. "Ah However, how can Chen idempotent be in the mood to answer his question now? Now he looks at nothing under his feet, and there are gusts of wind blowing by his side from time to time, almost scared to pee. Frightened, she closed her eyes and screamed. Listening to her scream, Xu Yi felt her ears itch. She decided to calm her down. "With me, I can''t fall." Xu Yi said, "show me where the intermediary is." At this time, Chen opened his eyes and looked around. Because of the calming effect of Xiaolv, she was still afraid, but she didn''t scream any more. Chen idempotent quickly got used to it and didn''t have the first time to answer Xu Yi''s question. Instead, he felt around with his hand to see if he was really in the air. Xu Yi''s patience is almost worn away by her, and his brow is slightly wrinkled. When his brow is wrinkled, Chen Meimi also sees it. He resolutely doesn''t touch Xu Yi''s moldy head. He looks down and points a direction to Xu Yi.Knowing the direction, Xu Yi takes her to move down. Entering this agency, Xu Yi finally interrogates their customer information through various means. "It''s you, my good cousin!" After knowing the villager, Xu Yi is ready to leave Chen Mi behind. According to his original memory, he goes to find his distant cousin, who is only in the name of relatives but has no friendship. But Chen Mi see Xu Yi to leave, decisively took Xu Yi''s hand, said: "you can''t leave, you have to be responsible for me!" Chapter 345 Xu Yi couldn''t figure out immediately what he should be responsible for. I don''t know what you are! Chen idempotent seemed to know what Xu Yi was thinking. He said decisively, "my house was broken into by a man for the first time, and I was scared like that for the first time. I was flying in the air for the first time, and I fell in love with a man for the first time! You have taken so many of my first time. Do you want to be responsible? " Chen idempotent said very hard, very strong, as if Xu Yi really what happened to her. Xu Yi is too lazy to pay attention to her and is ready to leave again. Just then, there was a click behind him. Xu Yi frowned and looked back with another click. "Wow! How handsome This time, Chen could not help exclaiming, looking at the photo of his mobile phone. Xu Yi paid no attention to her and left directly. Chen idempotent looks at Xu Yi who disappears suddenly, the color that does not give up flashed on his face. She knew that the immortal didn''t look up to herself, and finally she didn''t tangle with her cell phone. Soon, a Weibo came out of her hand. "The date with the fairy handsome guy, although only a few minutes, he disappeared in the vast sea of people, but I feel the taste of love, thank you, I love you." Two photos are attached to the back of the line. One is the figure of Xu Yi in ancient clothes, and the other is the picture of Xu Yi and her when she turns her head for a moment. Chen idemi is a well-known game anchor. He plays chicken eating game with humor and bravery. He has millions of fans on the Internet. Now, as soon as Weibo goes online, millions of fans will find it instantly, and then there are all kinds of God comments. "Ah! Ah! The anchor of Meimi falls in love, but I''m lovelorn! " "Who is this man! You put a green hat on me "Who, who on earth abducted my wife?" All kinds of God comments kept coming out under Weibo. Just a moment later, a lot of comments appeared under Weibo. At the same time, in a pile of comments, someone finally found out who the man in this photo is! "Isn''t that the man on the news?" "Yes, that''s him. I was there. I saw him!" "Is this the fairy? That''s very handsome, isn''t it One person found that Xu Yi was a person on the news, and then a stone stirred up a thousand waves, and various comments appeared one after another. In the news video, because of the pixel problem of those photographers'' mobile phones, we can only see Xu Yi''s appearance, but we can''t see his specific appearance clearly. Now this man appears in Chen Meimi''s mobile phone, completely reflecting the person on the news, it must be that person. Ring, ring. "Power power anchor! Where is the fairy? " Soon after Chen Meimi sent Weibo, she was called by a phone. Chen knows who called her, but she is the boss of their live broadcast platform. In this city, it is almost a household name, known as Shangdu''s first beauty. "Sister Ting, what can I do for you?" Chen idempotent is still a little depressed. Their boss is Chen Yanting. She is one of the top ten in the country. She is absolutely Bai Fumei, and her family background is all over the world. Even the most powerful dog team can''t find out the specific background. "Where is the man in your picture now?" Chen Yanting did not say that her ancestors wanted to find him, and did not answer Chen idempotent''s words. She asked again. Chen Mi see Chen Yanting do not say the reason, can only leave Xu Yigang said to her. Chen Yanting on the other side of the phone looks bad. Hang up Chen idempotent''s phone and make another call. "Hey, Lao Zu, the man hasn''t been found yet..." "you don''t have to look for him, either. This boy has violated the cultivation regulations and has been convicted by the dragon group. They have sent someone to look for him." Old voice on the other side of the phone. After a while, Chen Yanting hung up. "It''s a pity that you can reach the golden elixir cultivation at such an age. If you want to join our family... But now that you have been sentenced, it seems that you can only live in the black prison all your life..." there are rules in the earth''s cultivation world. It''s mandatory that practitioners should not interfere with the real world as practitioners! Now Xu Yi is flying in the sky, not to mention, he has saved a person from a plane. In this way, the word "immortal" will cause social imbalance and even unrest. Of course, it''s good for Xu Yi to save people, but rules are rules. Some people should be saved, but some people shouldn''t be saved... at this time, of course, Xu Yi didn''t know that he was going to be arrested because of saving people. After moving empty again and again, he finally found his distant cousin in his previous life. This distant cousin was in a bar at this time. As soon as Xu Yi came in, he saw several people molesting a woman with exposed clothes. Looking at this scene, Xu Yi felt familiar with it, which was exactly what he did every day in his previous life. As soon as he entered the bar, everyone in the bar looked at him.Many of these people have seen the news. Although the news has been suppressed now, there are still videos from the airport on the Internet from time to time, making a group of people realize that there may really be immortals in the world. Now looking at this dress and the person in the video, they think it''s a fake, custom-made suit and come here to pick up girls. "Tut Tut, just a few hours later, this guy made the same kind of clothes. This guy''s family must be a tailor''s shop." "Oh, this man is disguised, but he looks good. He''s thin and tender. I like him!" "Don''t rob me, I''ll take a fancy to it first!" As soon as Xu Yi entered the bar, a group of people talked desperately, and a group of boldly dressed women at the back were scrambling to come forward to chat with Xu Yi. "Little brother, shall we have a deep communication?" "Little brother, my sister likes you. This is my phone. It''s on call..." ".... Xu Yi was surrounded by a group of women. Looking at this person''s appearance, he felt that it was too ordinary. He shook his head and went on to the bar. Soon, surrounded by a group of women, he came to his distant cousin''s face, who had only a few friends. Xu Yi stops in front of Wang Wei and looks at the murderer who may be murdering himself. At this time, there are five men and women beside Wang Wei. All of them are strong men. Especially the one beside Wang Wei, with bald head and scar face, looks very fierce. At this time, Xu Yi felt a trace of aura on the scar face! "It''s strange that this man has aura? This amount of aura should reach the level of refining gas in a short time. " Xu Yi instantly felt that the world he had lived in for more than 20 years had become a bit mysterious, as if covered with a layer of gauze. But for Xu Yi now, this mystery is just a little curiosity. No matter whether there is anyone who can practice in this mortal world, in his eyes, they are all mole ants. At most, they are stronger and weaker. "Wang Wei, it''s said that your cousin was murdered by you, isn''t it?" Xu Yi no longer looks at scar face, but looks back at Wang Wei. Wang Wei, a thin young man, is holding a girl with his hands still on her. He is very bold. When he saw Xu Yi staring at himself, he said something that made him almost fall from the sofa. His eyes were just staring, and his eyes were pointing around. He did it in a secret way. How could anyone know about it? Besides, this person is still someone he doesn''t know! However, he was just startled, and then quickly reacted. He sat upright and said, "boy, don''t spray manure, or I''ll beat you up!" Xu Yi saw his reaction just now in his eyes. With a strong sense of God, he could see every look in his eyes clearly. He was obviously flustered just now, and now this sentence is also a lie. "Very good. Since you and I have such a blood relationship, from now on, donate all the money you get from your cousin. One day later, if you still have half of it, you can go to the following report." Xu Yi looks at Wang Wei and makes it clear word by word. Wang Wei laughs. Even if he killed his useless cousin, what''s the matter? This man has no evidence. Can he resurrect the dead to prove himself? Moreover, after Xu Yi''s death, he didn''t know that he had killed him! Thinking about this, Wang Wei had no fear in his heart. Looking at Xu Yi, he said coldly, "boy, do you want me to donate my property? Are you addicted to too many drugs? Do you need my brother to wake you up? " With that, Wang Wei looked at scar face and said, "brother yuan, teach this boy a lesson for me. Next time, please do foot bathing and find an ace girl!" "Ha ha, brother Wang Wei, you''re welcome! Little ones, beat the boy up Scar face is the handle in this area. He has known Wang Wei for a long time and has gained a lot of benefits from him. Now that Wang Wei is asking for help from himself, he is happy to help him beat up the young man and please him. As soon as scar face finished speaking, the younger brothers sitting next to him all stood up and went to Xu Yi. Xu Yi saw that Wang Wei didn''t do what he said. He knew that he had chosen another way. Well, he would give him a ride. At this time, four strong men have come to Xu Yi, without saying a word, they wave their fists and hit Xu Yi. "Oh, don''t hit him in the face!" "Now he''s miserable. How can he go to brother scar and pretend to be forced?" "It''s a pity that this handsome face..." watching the four strong men waving their fists to greet Xu Yi''s face, a group of people in the bar felt sorry for Xu Yi. In their opinion, Xu Yi could not escape this robbery. Because they all know the identity of scar face. He''s a handlebar in this area. He''s also a black-and-white man. Besides, I heard that his martial arts are still very powerful. It''s no problem to fight ten at a time.And a group of his younger brothers in his training, martial arts is also extraordinary, a play two or three is not a problem. Now four people call Xu Yi. When they want to come, Xu Yi will lie in the ambulance the next moment. Xu Yi doesn''t know what other people in the bar think at this time, and doesn''t care what they think. Now he looks at the four people who want to beat him rushing towards him, sneering in his heart, and his eyes flash with contempt for mole ants. The speed of these four people was very fast, and they came to Xu Yi in the blink of an eye. The four iron sand fists were only half a meter away from Xu Yi, but now Xu Yi''s eyes were still contemptuous, and his hands were behind him, motionless. Chapter 346 Xu Yi looked at four people will be close to him, directly cold hum a: "kneel down." Bang bang. There were four bangs in the bar at the same time. All of a sudden, the whole bar was silent, and no one spoke for a moment. It was not until a moment later that Wang Wei and scar face cried to the four people kneeling on the ground: "Why are you kneeling! Get up Especially scar face, at this time, he felt that his face was all lost. These four people were his subordinates. Originally, they were asked to teach Xu Yi, a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but now he was told by Xu Yi to kneel down. Kneel down! Do you think he''s your father! I told you to kneel, you kneel! However, no matter how angry scar face was, no matter how he yelled at these four people, they didn''t look at him. At this time, they stared at Xu Yi, just like a devil. They don''t know what happened to them. Just now, the four of them rushed to Xu Yi. As soon as he spoke, they couldn''t help but listen and knelt down. As if his words were an order, they could not resist and knelt down. Xu Yi sneered in his heart. Regardless of them, he went directly to Wang Wei and said, "I''ve given you an opportunity, but you didn''t cherish it. Now, you can go to the following report." After that, Xu Yi grabs Wang Wei''s neck with the speed that everyone can''t react to. Shua Shua. They disappeared into the bar in an instant. Looking at the two people who disappeared out of thin air, all the rest of the bar were dumbfounded. "He... He can''t really be the fairy on the news..." "Damn, I was so close to the fairy just now!" "No, I tell you, I met him just now. This is the hand! I''ve decided not to wash my hands for the rest of my life! " "Ha ha, I took a picture of him just now. No, I have to send Weibo!" As soon as Xu Yi left, there was another sound in the bar. At this time, the scar face man also reacted, his heart trembled and trembled, thinking that he had not done anything just now, otherwise he would not be able to go home now. Xu Yi grabs Wang Wei''s neck, just like a chicken. At this time, he appears in the sky. "Wang Wei, when you go down, remember to reflect." Then he released his hand. "Ah Finally can breathe, Wang Wei has not come to celebrate, he fell from the air. At this time, he was so scared that he was about to faint. He had tears and runny nose, and even liquid flowed out of his lower body. Xu Yi looked at the scene, without any expression on his face. "Me! I! I donated all my money, you help me, Wuwu... " Wang Wei has been falling, and finally seems to think of some life-saving straw, desperately talking to the air. Xu Yi heard what he said, but he sneered. He had given him a chance, and Wang Wei had a life in his hand, so he had to pay for his mistake. Xu Yi didn''t care about him, so he was ready to leave the world after listening to Daji''s task. Just at this time, more than ten people suddenly appeared in the sky, turned out to be the space channel! As soon as these ten people appeared, they found Wang Wei falling in the air. One of them, jiedan, rescued Wang Wei with one hand in the air. Xu Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that there were also practitioners on the earth. Among these 15 people, 14 were jiedan period, and one was Tianren period! "It seems that the world is really not simple." Before, Xu Yi felt that the fairy legends he heard would not be as simple as those made up, because they were too detailed, as if they really existed. Now looking at more than ten people, we can see that there may be real practitioners in this world. However, even if there are really powerful people in this mortal world, in his eyes, they are not much different from mole ants. This group will surround Wang Wei and save him soon. "Boy, which force? Do you know that you have committed a felony? For your crime, you should be in black prison for at least 100 years! " As soon as these 15 people came up, the middle-aged man in heaven and man''s period drank heavily. Xu Yi smiles and wants to put himself in prison? It''s kind of funny. See Xu Yi smile, these 15 people facial expression all have some ugliness. They are members of the dragon group, which practitioners are not afraid to see, now this young generation can not be more young even dare to laugh, let them some unhappy. "Boy, let''s go back to trial with us." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice again. Xu Yi felt that it was necessary to see how the earth''s Xiuzhen world was going, so he directly agreed to go with them. Just before he left, he looked at Wang Wei standing on the ground, his face full of the afterlife and sneer.After Wang Wei was saved, he was glad that he was not dead. Later, he heard that a group of people in the air surrounded Xu Yi and said they wanted to catch him. His face showed a smile after revenge. Finally, when he saw Xu Yi, he even sneered and compared his middle finger to Xu Yi! Xu Yi laughs. He laughs coldly. Then he sends a message to Wang Wei. "Wang Wei, there are tens of millions of ways to kill you. Who gave you such courage?" As soon as Xu Yi''s voice rang out in his head, the sneer on Wang Wei''s face disappeared. He directly widened his eyes and looked at Xu Yi with a sneer in the sky. "Wang Wei, go to hell." After Xu Yi passed another sentence, he directly used the divine sense attack to kill Wang Wei in an instant. Wang Wei didn''t react. His head exploded and he died. All the viewers were shocked by this sudden scene, especially the 15 people preparing to escort Xu Yi in the sky. At this time, they had no idea who killed Wang Wei below. And this method is too special to be found at all! Of course, they are very suspicious of Xu Yi, but just now Xu Yi was surrounded by them, did not start! "Let''s go. The affairs between mortals will be settled by mortal institutions." Tianrenqi, who took the lead, no longer looked at Wang Wei, as if Wang Wei were a mole ant, and said to 14 jiedanqi who were frowning now. With that, a group of people nodded and continued to surround Xu Yi. The middle-aged man of heaven and man period, looking at the few people below, directly opened the space channel in place, leaving a jiedan period to deal with the people who saw what happened in the sky. He, together with 13 jiedan periods and Xu Yi, stepped into the space channel and disappeared in the air. Xu Yi didn''t have any struggle. After stepping into the space channel, they moved to a place again and again in the period of heaven and man. When these people came to this rare place, they took out a jade card and opened the entrance of the secret place. Soon, the door of the secret place was opened. "Go in." These people are not polite to Xu Yi, and their tone is severe. Xu Yi shrugged, stepped into the entrance of the secret place, and soon entered the secret place. "Oh, it''s quite ancient." The secret place is very big, at least you can''t see the end at a glance. There are many streets, all of which are antique buildings. After entering the secret place, Xu Yi no longer uses the Qi of more than ten people who enter the secret place behind him to fly down and have a look around. By the way, he can see how many people have the highest accomplishments here, whether they have reached the level that the mortals can tolerate, and whether there are people going to the fairyland in the world. And where is the fairyland. He flew down, but more than a dozen people who entered the secret place behind Xu Yi saw that he was going to fly around and drank. "Boy "Damn, as a prisoner, are you still so casual? When this is your home? " A group of knot Dan period toward Xu Yi drink scold continuously, say that day person period middle age is toward Xu Yi chase. Xu Yi didn''t use his fastest speed. Instead, he flew slowly. Seeing the scenery, he felt like exploring everywhere in this secret place. Because he slowed down, the middle-aged man soon caught up with Xu Yi. As soon as he catches up with Xu Yi, he hits it. This palm, he used 10% of the force. It seems that although he has only 10% of his strength, as long as he hits jiedan period, he will surely be hit hard! Of course, there is nothing wrong with Xu Yi. Xu Yi is too lazy to stop him. Shengan is still exploring in this secret place. Moreover, when Shengan detects the people with high cultivation, he says something in their heads to let them come out to find themselves. As long as they come out, Xu Yi can make them say what they want to know. Boom. Xu Yi thinks so, at this time, the middle-aged man''s palm of heaven and man has hit him. "Here it is The middle-aged man thought that he could fly Xu Yi with one hand, but after one hand fell, Xu Yi didn''t move, but he felt like he was hitting a very hard iron plate. "It''s impossible. Did Uncle Huang keep his hand?" A group of jiedan people watched tianrenqi middle-aged beat Xu Yi, and Xu Yi had nothing to do with it. They thought that it must be their uncle Huang who left his hand! Xu Yi''s sense of God is explored, and he informs all the people he is looking for. Then he looks at the middle-aged man who slapped him. "With ten percent of your strength, it seems that you want to hit me hard." Xu Yi looked at him calmly and said. The middle-aged man''s hands were shaking and he stepped back two steps. "Since you want to hurt me badly, I''ll treat him in his own way." Xu Yi said, his eyes narrowed. As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed, the middle-aged man felt that his gravity had increased several thousand times, and his body suddenly fell down.Boom! His body fell into the ground like a shell, even hundreds of meters deep. Of course, it''s not dangerous for the middle-aged man to go deep into the land for a few hundred meters, but Xu Yi won''t let him go just like this. It''s a cold hum. This time, the middle-aged man hundreds of meters under the land suddenly felt a tightness in his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood. Instant damage. Now, it''s impossible for him to get back to the ground without help. After punishing the middle-aged man, Xu Yicai turned his head and looked in one direction. At this time, more than ten people were flying in that direction. Everyone''s cultivation was the highest one that could be tolerated in the world. Chapter 347 Xu Yi lowered his middle age to the ground for a moment, and thirteen people came to the sky. All of them were wearing modern clothes. At this time, they flew to Xu Yi with a bad face. The cultivation of these thirteen people is the peak of the earth immortal, which is restricted by the world. If you want to break through to the fairyland, you have to go to the fairyland to break through the valley of plunder. Xu Yi punishes the middle-aged man in the period of heaven and man, and then slowly waits for thirteen people from the horizon to come. At this time, because the line-up of the thirteen immortals flying in the sky was too eye-catching, it immediately attracted a lot of people in the secret place. They all looked up at their ancestors flying in one direction and were very curious. So they began to fly up and chase their ancestors. In this way, because of the thirteen elders, all the people in the whole secret place flew to Xu Yi. And the thirteen Dixian masters were not slow, and soon came to Xu Yi. "You were talking to us just now?" As soon as the thirteen old men came to Xu Yi, they frowned and asked. The reason why they can come here is that there is always someone in their head leading them to come here. Now, except for Xu Yi, they all know that it is today that they go out to catch a boy who violates the law of the cultivation. "What about the yellow iron?" Among these 13 people, an old man came out and asked, looking at a group of jiedanqi behind Xu Yi. This group of jiedanqi saw that their ancestors had arrived, and quickly told the story just now. Just now, they didn''t react at all. The yellow iron went deep down by itself. It hasn''t come out yet, and I don''t know if it''s dead. "Well?" After hearing the words, the thirteen old men looked down quickly. Their divine sense was even more obvious. They found the yellow iron hundreds of meters below the ground. At this time, under their divine consciousness, they were seeing that the yellow iron breath was weak, the corners of their mouths were bloody, and they were seriously injured. "Damn it, who did it!" One of the 13 old men is the ancestor of the Huang family. Looking at his younger generation being made to be like this, he is also so angry that his chest heaves and his neck thickens. "Don''t make such a fuss about this small matter. I''m just punishing him. I can''t die." Xu Yi then spoke, interrupted a group of people chatting, and continued: "by the way, I ask you something, in addition to you, is there any other immortal in the world?" "What''s more, where is the immortal array of the earth, and which celestial world is it connected to..." Xu Yi asked his doubts. When these people listen to Xu Yi''s questions, they are all frowning. How can they listen to these words and feel that Xu Yi is not a practitioner on earth? Fairyland!? The name of fairyland? They don''t understand! They know that when they reach the extreme of cultivation, they will break through and become immortals! Of course, it''s just a legend, because many years have passed since they reached the realm of the earth immortal. Until the peak of the earth immortal, they can''t break through any more and stay in this realm all the time. These people don''t know what Xu Yi said, even if they do. "Boy, how can you beat someone as a criminal?" "No, the information shows that he is not jiedan period? How can you hurt heaven and man At this time, a group of talents thought of a problem, that is, the cultivation of Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s cultivation is the realm of the ancestral God. Now under the influence of the boundary force, he can only be pressed at the top of the earth immortal. But because his real cultivation is too strong, these people can''t see his own cultivation. And they study from the video taken by others, Xu Yi can stand in the air, plus the young Qi and blood, people all think that he is jiedan period. However, the jiedan period at this age is also appalling. A group of people looked at Xu Yi, frowning slightly. "No matter what, you go to rescue the yellow iron. As for you, prepare to accept the punishment." Out of the thirteen old men came an old man in black, who should be the first of the thirteen. The other twelve elders nodded, and one of them flew down to find a way to save Huang Tie, while the other also went out at the same time and flew to Xu Yi, ready to catch Xu Yi. They all think that Xu Yi''s cultivation is not simple, and it should not be jiedan period. After all, he can instantly hurt Huang Tie seriously, and strangely lower him to the ground. At least there is a distraction period, but only in the distraction period, the thirteen of them still don''t pay attention to it. In front of Dixian masters, the distraction period is the general existence of mole ants. So now Xu Yi is a mole ant in the eyes of these 13 people. The old man slowly flew to Xu Yi, ready to catch him. But Xu Yi is worried that he can''t find Liwei''s chance. Now this man comes to seize himself and just gives him Liwei''s chance. This man is very conceited. Looking at Xu Yi''s young Qi and blood, he thinks that no matter how talented he is, he will never be higher than the period of distraction. So he comes to Xu Yi and puts a spiritual shackle on him at will.This aura shackle, once tied, has no time to survive. Don''t try to play it. At this time, after the old man used the aura shackles, a group of people in the remote secret place began to talk about it. This group of people are just the onlookers who are attracted by the thirteen elders when they fly. They just want to see what makes the thirteen ancestors go out together. Now seeing Xu Yi in front of the thirteen elders, I suddenly feel that these elders are making a fuss. Why should they go out together to catch this young boy? Just a distraction period is enough. Xu Yi looked at the old man''s aura shackles attacking him. His face showed contempt and he waved to the shackles flying to him. All of a sudden, his cultivation was finally seen by a group of senior people at the top of the earth immortals when he started. "Here! It''s the peak of the earth immortal "No way, how could he be the peak of the earth immortal!" A group of old people at the top of the earth fairy mountain were shocked when they saw Xu Yixiu. Especially looking at that aura shackle under the hand of Xu Yi, it collapsed and disappeared, which was even more surprising. At this time, a group of old people at the top of Dixian mountain were stunned, as were a group of onlookers. And now these onlookers are not only stunned, but also scared. The age of Qi and blood is not more than 25! The top of the earth immortal! It''s terrible! There are also some evil people in the whole earth. Among them, there is a man in country m who reaches the realm of immortals at the age of 100! This man, with his natural talent against heaven, stepped into the realm of earthly immortals, and became famous in the whole earth''s realm of cultivation! The status is even more equal to the peak of M country by virtue of Dixian! Now this young man in front of him, at most 25 years old, has reached the peak of the earth immortal!? It''s a miracle! "Who is he? I''ve never heard of him!" "He has yellow skin, and speaking our language is our Chinese language!" "No, we don''t have this person in Huaxia..." a group of people were shocked beyond measure. They had already passed the shock and were guessing the identity of Xu Yi. "Xiaoyou, are you Chinese?" At this time, the old man who just wanted to catch Xu Yi saw that his attack was broken up and his attitude changed greatly. He even called Xu Yi a little friend. Xu Yi sees that their attitude has changed. He also looks at the face of his compatriots and does not care about them. Of course, the premise is that they can answer their questions well. "I will not answer your questions. I can only tell you that I am a god!" Xu Yi looked at all the people in the room and said everything very clearly. Especially when it comes to the word of God, he made the cultivation to the extreme. All of a sudden, a group of people were in an uproar, shocked by what Xu Yi said. Is there a God in this world? "Now, I want to ask you something, and I hope your answers will satisfy me." Xu Yi makes the most of his aura, and his invisible aura threatens these people. The thirteen old men in front of him were even more startled by Xu Yi''s breath. Xu Yi''s cultivation is really suppressed to the peak of the earth immortal, just like the thirteen old men, but his breath is very strong, which makes the thirteen old men have a feeling that they can''t fight together. If Xu Yi knew what they thought, he would sneer. Don''t say that if these 13 people go up together, even if it''s a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand, they can all be destroyed by one ball of light. Because the light sphere stored in his body is not suppressed by the boundary force! The power of the ball of light is still a strike from the ancestral realm! He dares to say that once the light ball comes out, even if the earth is lost, it is possible. Xu Yi saw that a group of people seemed to be scared by themselves, so he stopped talking nonsense and asked their questions directly. The first question he asked was where the immortal rising array was. In Cangzhou, the mortals could not enter the fairyland directly by flying, because the mortals were locked by the great array, and the earth might be the same. They were locked by qingxuanzi, and they could only enter the fairyland by the immortal array. However, as soon as he asked the question, these people looked at each other and said they didn''t understand. They don''t know what the immortal array is, let alone where it is! Xu Yi saw that they didn''t like to say fake, some frowned. There is no Shengxian formation, that is, this boundary is not blocked by the big formation? No, when he came to this realm and broke through the void with the realm of ancestral God, he found that there was a big blockade just like other mortals. With the strength of surpassing the peak of the ancestral deity, he can''t break through the formation. He can only open some cracks and get in. Moreover, he can only enter, but can''t go out. If he wants to go out, he can only use the transmission function! Such a big formation is very strong."Is the earth a forgotten mortal?" Xu Yi ruled out the possibility that the world was not blocked and thought of the second possibility. It''s just this possibility makes him a little silly. But now the only answer is this one, that is, among the many mortal realms, qingxuanzi has forgotten that the earth is such a mortal, and has not gone to make the immortal array. Xu Yi doesn''t want to ask about everything. Now that he has completed the task of Daji and made clear the situation of the earth, he decided to help his home star once, find a fairyland and set up a cross-border array here. In this way, people on earth will be able to ascend to the fairyland. Chapter 348 With a plan, Xu Yi plans to set up a cross-border array in this secret place. He just thinks about it again and feels that it seems unfair to practitioners in other countries. Although he is Chinese, he is also an earthman. As an earthman, he only arranges the array for China, which makes him feel a little eccentric. So he had other plans. "In this mortal world, there are many poor people. Maybe if we let them cultivate immortals, their fate will be changed. Moreover, I think everyone should have the right to pursue immortality." Xu Yi thinks so, in the heart began to have the final plan. He wants to give the earth a big reform, with all people to practice together, open the whole people to cultivate immortals. "Well, that''s it. As my home star, I''ll give you a chance." He decided to let them join the Yituan in fairyland. Now, with the rapid development of Yituan, the chain power distribution has been opened. Its headquarters are in Shendu and Xianjie, and many branches have been established. There are several powerful leaders in these branches. Of course, these leaders are appointed by the empress Yunqin, and no one can change them except Xu Yi. And because the Yunqin empress appointed her friends, Xu Yi didn''t change them any more. With a decision, Xu Yi just put his eyes back on the 13 old men in front of him. He said his plan in a concise and comprehensive way. Of course, he did not discuss with them, but directly informed them, and asked them to inform all the outside world of their own words, whether they were practitioners or mortals. Thirteen old people at the top of the earth fairy mountain were very happy when they heard that Xu Yi was going to take them to the fairyland. Just now, they felt the strong pressure from Xu Yi. They knew that what Xu Yi said was not to deceive them, so an old man named Xu Donglai nodded and agreed. "Young master, shall we directly hold a meeting of global practitioners?" The old man named Xu Donglai didn''t know what to call Xu Yi for a while. He didn''t call him childe until he saw that he was young. The global practitioners'' meeting can only be held when it is related to major global events. Now it is a global event to let the whole people practice. Xu Yi''s request now is to inform people all over the world to start to practice. Now, with the help of Xu Dong, it''s very easy for Huaxia to inform this matter, but it''s a little difficult for other countries. Only by letting the practitioners of other countries know about it and letting them inform, can we let the people know it all. Xu Yi now has plenty of time, so he is not in a hurry, so he let him do it. Zige gave him two days to inform everyone in Huaxia first, and then held a global practice conference two days later. At that time, he would go down to earth. With that, Xu Yi returns to the divine world through the transmission function. As soon as he returns to the divine world, he goes back and warms up with his wives for a while, and then starts running around in other mortal worlds to find qingxuanzi. Two days later, he had searched all the other mortals, but he couldn''t find qingxuanzi. It seems that qingxuanzi may have really gone to a higher world than the divine world. At this time, Xu Yi frowned and thought of breaking through his cultivation quickly. He flew up to the higher world to find qingxuanzi and kill him. In this way, he could help Qiang steal, and Luo Tianyi could cultivate them again! Now, because he is too strong, when he and Luo Tianyi are ashamed, he should be careful not to be too excited, or it will be bad to hurt her... two days later, Xu Yi has finished walking in the world, and he is back on earth. Shua, he reappeared where he left two days ago. As soon as he appeared, he found a man waiting here. This man is one of the top 13 earth immortals. When the old man saw that Xu Yi appeared out of thin air again, and it was not the space channel, he was more respectful and had completely regarded Xu Yi as a God. "Young master, people from all over the world have gathered together and are waiting for you." The old man bowed slightly to Xu Yi and said. Xu Yi saw that he was more respectful to himself, and he didn''t have any expression. He said a word indifferently to let him lead the way. The global practitioners meeting was jointly held by Huaxia, so the place of their meeting was in this secret place. At this time, the secret place is in a gorgeous building. This is such a huge hall. At the moment, there are many groups of people sitting in the hall. It is estimated that there are also more than 300 groups of people. There are at least ten people in each group, so there are at least three thousand people in the hall now! "Is Huaxia stupid this time? How can we claim that there are practitioners like us who are not afraid of turmoil? " "Well, they are stupid. It''s a waste of our time to gather us here now." "Why don''t you call us here and ignore us before anyone comes? Are they itching "It seems that we have to work together again to show them how strong we are together." When a group of people of different skin races came to the hall, they chattered incessantly. Every language was obscure.However, as a true cultivator, his accomplishments are so strong that learning language is just like a child learning to pee. It''s a matter of course. a group of people keep arguing. When they are more impatient, someone finally starts to break out. These people are just one of the major powers in the world. Now, led by country m and country R, they begin to curse impatiently. "I''ll destroy you again!" "Fuck, it''s smashed!" At this time, there are twelve people in the distance, listening to this group of people swearing, face some bad. They have been waiting for Xu Yi for a long time, but when they see that the practitioners of other countries are getting more and more furious, and Xu Yi doesn''t appear, they dare not go down now, for fear that this group of people will attack... "why hasn''t he come yet, two days later?" "Do you think we will be cheated by him?" ".... the twelve old men are very pale. If they are really cheated by Xu Yi, they don''t know how to end up. "Boss, here comes the young master." Just when these people thought that if Xu Yi was a liar, he would not come, a voice rang out in their mind. They quickly looked in one direction. At this time, two people were flying in the sky. One of them is Xu Yi. "Here he comes!" "Hoo, it really scared me just now." "I''m afraid he won''t come." ".... the twelve people were all in a cold sweat, and then they met Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s speed was very fast, and he came to them in an instant. "Young master, they have been waiting for a long time. Let''s go down." Xu Donglai said with a smile to Xu Yi. When Xu Yi looked at a place in the distance, he felt more divine. When he saw that a group of people had been impatient and began to curse, his mouth turned up slightly. I haven''t thought of Liwei''s chance yet. Now this group of people''s actions will definitely make some people unhappy and hard to say. At that time, I can go to Liwei. Xu Yi nodded and flew in that direction with thirteen old men. They are very fast, only a few seconds, came to the hall of the sky. They flew down and were instantly seen by a group of people in the hall. "Fuck, here it is at last!" "No, I have to teach them a lesson, otherwise they will forget the pain hundreds of years ago!" "Yes, at least let them compensate our countries!" A group of people, especially some younger people, began to curse because of their talent. This group of younger people are spoiled by their elders, so no matter how presumptuous they are, the elders don''t care and let them make trouble. Moreover, these elders are not very friendly to Huaxia. They feel that Huaxia is like a tiny place in their eyes and can bully them at will. So I don''t want to stop their descendants any more. Xu Yi followed thirteen old people into the hall. He had just flown through all the linguistics he needed to learn all over the world, and he was able to understand it in just a moment. "These people have to learn a lesson." Xu Yi thinks it''s good or bad to let them go to the divine world directly, but he doesn''t think about it. Anyway, their quality doesn''t affect him. He just gives them a chance. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve kept you waiting." As soon as Xu Donglai came in, he arched his hands to a group of people and apologized. After all, they were late. It was polite to apologize. However, this group of people do not eat his way, the language is still their Mandarin, all kinds of abuse. Xu Donglai''s face was a little bad, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he ignored them and told them what Xu Yi had told them. After listening to this group of people, the curse stopped and they all looked at Xu Yi. When you see his age and you can''t see his accomplishments, a group of older people are suspicious. When some people who are only a few years older than Xu Yi see him, they just sneer at him? "Just this kid or God?" "I suspect I can kill him with one slap!" Because a group of young people are spoiled, they can''t see anyone more powerful than themselves. Now Xu Donglai praises Xu Yi, who is younger than them, as a god! They can''t stand it any more. They make a mockery decisively. Xu Yi''s mouth slightly tilts. It''s right that these people don''t believe in it. It''s better to have an engagement, and then he will be able to establish his own power. However, at this time, Xu Donglai listened to the group of people''s curse, immediately clapped his case and roared: "Lord God, can you abuse it?" His voice is very loud. Now it''s like an angry lion. Because of the blessing of cultivation, the sound waves are reverberating for several miles. This group of people were stunned by Xu Donglai''s sudden fury. You know, in their eyes, Huaxia is really ordinary, especially in the number of Dixian, they can only barely enter the top 20 in the world. Now they are scolded, and their faces are suddenly not good.An elder of M country''s cultivators was even more angry and said that Xu Donglai was presumptuous. With this man taking the lead, an old man in r country also stood up and gave a shout. In this way, more and more people clapped their hands and glared at Xu Donglai. Now, in the whole hall, all the people point at the Chinese people. Chapter 349 Xu Yi saw that everyone stood up and stared at Xu Donglai. He coughed softly: "I said, are you not afraid that I am a real God, and can you kill your God at will?" At this time, Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and his eyes half narrowed, looking at a group of people coldly. A group of people were so looked at by him, and listening to his words, some old people began to frown. Indeed, if Xu Yi doesn''t have any strength and pretends to be a God in front of himself and others, he will come to no good end. However, to let them believe that such a young man is a God makes them even more disbelieve. When a group of younger people heard the words, they began to ridicule them, especially the people of M and R countries. When they said that Xu Yi was a God, they ate Xiang and so on. When Xu Yi heard that they wanted to eat Xiang, he remembered them one by one. after remembering some young people who said that they wanted to eat Xiang, Xu Yi raised his hand again and said, "stop, I''m here to give you a chance to go to the fairyland. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t stop you." Xu Yi talked and threatened them directly. If they dare to make noise again, he will remember each of them and let them miss the chance to go to the fairyland. This time, a group of people looked at each other and began to think. But there are some people who have a strong sense of superiority. They just don''t believe that Xu Yi is a God, so they begin to ridicule him again. Xu Yi will remember these people, after their own layout of cross-border array, will never give these people a step! However, now these people still don''t realize that they missed the chance to become immortal because of their garrulous words, and they are still mocking and saying unpleasant words. Xu Yi also felt that these people would only pollute the fairyland environment when they entered the fairyland, so he quietly watched which people were talking about themselves and remembered them one by one. When a group of people saw that Xu Yi was scolded again, they stopped talking and took it for granted. They thought that since Xu Yi was scolded like this, there was no God''s style. After all, God was a superior figure. How could they tolerate their slander. Now Xu Yi has put up with it. He doesn''t say anything, but he sits quietly and doesn''t speak any more. This move makes them feel that Xu Yi is a fake. "Well, since you have made a decision, you can stay in the mortal world. As for those who didn''t scold me, you are not bad. I''ll give you a chance to become an immortal." Xu Yi''s mouth turned up and said, then he didn''t let them say it, ready to build up Wei. At this time, a group of young and arrogant r practitioners heard Xu Yi''s words and felt that he was pretending to be forced again, so they scolded again and again. Xu Yi saw that these people were the ones who scolded him most from the beginning to the end, so he decided to use them to make an attack on him! He got up from his seat and began to walk to the r country practitioners who scolded him the most. When Xu Donglai saw Xu Yi start to move, they also knew that he was going to get angry. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes followed Xu Yi closely, waiting for him to use his ability of covering his ears quickly to fight and fear these people. Xu Yi''s walking speed is not fast, step by step, the sound reverberates in the hall. When those people who scolded Xu Yi saw that Xu Yi was coming to them, they stopped scolding him and stared coldly at Xu Yi who was coming to them. "What do you want, boy? Want to hit me? Come on "What''s more, it''s God. Your walking posture betrays you!" These people began to ridicule again. No matter what they say, as time goes by, he gets closer to them. "Boy, you want to hit me? Come on, fight here. " Xu Yi finally comes to a practitioner of r country. Seeing that Xu Yi is taller than himself, he directly points his nose at Xu Yi and shouts. "Hit you? Not really Xu Yi looked down at the man and said, "but if I don''t beat you, it''s not that I don''t punish you." After that, Xu Yi''s eyes gradually turned cold, and then suddenly said in a deep voice: "kneel down!" This sentence was not very loud, but it was heard for a long time in the hall. It was very loud in everyone''s ears. "Ah Putong. After Xu Yigang finished drinking, the man suddenly knelt down, good is decisive. In fact, he didn''t want to kneel down, but at this time, his head was like being hit by an iron bar. He was so painful that his feet didn''t have strength, so he knelt down directly. He screamed one after another in the hall until he passed out of a coma. "Qing''er!" After the young man screamed and knelt down in a coma, a very strong sound wave sounded in front of Xu Yi. Xu Yi looked up at the man, who looked a little like the comatose man. He must be the elder of the comatose man. "Why, you want to kneel down, too?" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth keeps cocking up and puts his eyes on the man. The old man looked at Xu Yi coldly, and his mind turned quickly, wondering whether he wanted to do it himself. They all knelt down for no reason just now!That is to say, Xu Yi''s method is very strange, even without any sign, he will be a product of the earth immortal''s grandson dizzy! "Boy, I don''t care what you do, today I want you to pay the price!" Finally, the old man made a decision, gave a loud drink, and then, under the attention of the public, flew to Xu Yi at a high speed and slapped out. In the eyes of all the people in the hall, this palm is as fast as thunder, and it''s very strong, but in Xu Yi''s eyes, it''s just like a child hitting himself with his fist. Under the force of the world, his cultivation was suppressed at the peak of the earth immortal, but his physical strength and divine sense were not suppressed! Therefore, with a sense of God attack him, even if the God peak here, he can let the other party without arrogant capital. "Kneel down!" Xu Yi yelled at the old man who attacked him. At the same time, his sense of God attacks out. "Ah The old man, like his great grandson, had not come to Xu Yi before he attacked him. He suddenly hugged his head and howled and fell to his knees. Now he felt that his head was hit by the thunder, and the pain was so severe that he died. In the end, it was a coma. "Hum." Xu Yi snorted coldly. If Xu Yi didn''t want to make the hall stained with blood, he would have exploded the two men''s heads. "Wow The old man knelt down again. At this time, a group of talents finally reacted. This Xu Yi may really be a god! "No, if he is a God, I scolded him just now!" "He doesn''t remember me, he doesn''t remember me..." these people who scolded Xu Yi are trembling and extremely regretful. They regret why they don''t believe Xu Yi, why they don''t believe he is a God, and why they have to speak so much to scold him. After punishing this man, Xu Yi looks at the people who just said they want to eat Xiang. These people almost fell to the ground when they saw Xu Yi. "Just now I heard a few people say they want to eat Xiang! Come out, don''t challenge my memory Xu Yi coldly looked at this group of people who did not dare to say a word again and drank coldly. The people who said they wanted to eat Xiang just now felt their feet softened and fell to the ground. "Hum!" Xu Yi looks at these people coldly and decides to set an example to others! As soon as his accomplishments changed, he came to these people. Without saying a word, he slapped them with his hand and abandoned their accomplishments! Now, their accomplishments are gone. Since you are so arrogant by virtue of cultivation, you will take away your arrogant capital! After abandoning these people, Xu Yi set his eyes on some of his own people after he had just warned them. He remembered these people one by one, and at last, he let little green mark them directly. These people, want to pass the cross-border array in the future, no way! After all, Xu Yi went back to his seat. Now the hall is silent. "Tell them everything you want to tell them." After Xu Yi sits down, he looks to Xu Dong and asks him to tell them what to do. Xu Donglai is very excited now. He looks at a group of people who just scolded him arrogantly and tells them all about Xu Yi''s arrangement. After listening to this group of people, they all looked at each other. Is it really good for the whole people to cultivate the truth? But Xu Yi won''t ask them whether they are good or not. If they don''t do it well, they will have an excuse to beat others. "Hear me clearly?" Xu Yi saw a group of people look at each other, cold hum. This group of people see Xu Yi and want to make trouble, quick nod should be. After informing them of the event, Xu Yi asked them to go back and inform them as soon as possible, trying to let the whole world know about Xiuzhen. This group of people bowed their heads and began to leave the secret place with those who fainted. Soon after they left the secret place, only half a day later, countries all over the world began to tell the truth on the Internet. At the same time, at the request of Xu Yi, they also distributed a skill book given by Xu Yi on the Internet. Now, every corner of the earth, as long as there is a network, you can download a book on the Internet. As long as you practice according to the method of this book, you can start the journey of cultivation! Time flies, three days later. Xu Yi saw that the earth had already started the upsurge of national cultivation, so he set up a cross-border array in the center of the earth, and on the other side of the cross-border array, he was going to set it in his own fairyland. After finishing the cross-border array, he came to the Yituan branch of fairyland. As soon as he appeared, he swept the Yituan with a sense of God and found the person in charge in an instant. He found the person in charge, who was in Cangzhou, who also knew Xu Yi. Under Xu Yi''s command, he began to prepare to take over the earth. After giving orders, Xu Yi sets up a cross-border array in the center of the Yi Tuan and returns to the earth.Now, there are many people standing here. These people are all experts of the earth immortal. Xu Yi has a rule. If you want to go to the fairyland, you must be a person of the earth immortal, or, after the examination of the Yituan, those with outstanding talent can go to the fairyland and join the Yituan. "Lord God, now we can go to the fairyland?" This group of people see Xu Yi suddenly appear in a strange way again, they have already regarded Xu Yi as a God, they are all extremely respectful. Xu Yi nodded. At this time, a curtain of water began to appear in the cross-border array. Soon, more than ten people came out of the cross-border array. "Well, the rest is for you to manage the world. By the way, this world and I have a lot of predestination, you remember to manage carefully. " Xu Yi turned his head and looked at the tall buildings in the distance. With a smile, he left the earth and returned to Shendu. Chapter 350 Shua, Xu Yi appeared in the sky of Shendu. Looking at the flourishing Shendu, Xu Yi nodded slightly, but now his task has not been completed, and his promise to Qiang Yi has not been completed, he is still not happy. Especially when they watch Qiang Yi steal, they say that they are used to living without self-cultivation. In order to let Xu Yi not blame themselves too much, they even say that it''s none of Xu Yi''s business to accomplish this. But listening to this, Xu Yi felt more remorse, especially for his original promise, saying that he would help them re cultivate soon. However, after so long, he still failed to fulfill his original promise. "System interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Chaos Jue spirit root: Chaos spirit root rank: ancestral God Wupin Body: ancestral God Wupin. Martial arts: Ghost floating jump (full level) nine fingers demon sound (full level) dragon subduing eighteen palms (full level) ice snow Qin sound (full level) combination (full level) separation (full level) sense of mind attack blood: engulf blood Qin meaning: reach the rule level soul power: sense of mind full level reputation: infinite lottery: 0 mainline task: Destroy A system patch package will be awarded for killing qingxuanzi / task completion. Regional mission: not for the time being. Looking at the system interface, Xu Yi thinks it''s time for a big change! He is now well-known in many mortal, celestial and divine worlds. His reputation is close to infinity! Now, he decided to change the skill, blood and Linggen! Change to the highest level of holy goods! And it''s the strongest and most powerful one among the holy products! "Daji, is there a spirit root stronger than chaos spirit root! The best one Xu Yi said without a breath. "Ding Dong, there are some!" Daji was very happy and quickly said, "the best Linggen is daolinggen! We need a billion fairy spirits! " "Exchange!" As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes brighten, the word "Avenue" sounds like it''s not necessary. Of course, it needs to be changed! "Ding Dong, the exchange is successful! Do you want to install daolinggen? " Daji''s sweet voice rang out. "Install!" Xu Yi gave a smile, and then continued: "Daji, the best shengpin skill, the most expensive one!" "Ding Dong, the most expensive skill is Dao Jue! If you practice this skill, you will begin to practice three thousand roads and countless paths! When you go to the holy world, you will go one step ahead of everyone else, and the speed of training rules will be amazing. " Daji quickly promoted her products. "You can say the price directly. If my reputation is worth enough, I can exchange it directly." Xu Yi didn''t know how much his reputation was, so he let Daji calculate it by himself. "Ding Dong, OK!" Daji quick exchange. "Ding Dong, Da Dao Jue exchange is successful!" "It''s the best blood in the bottom!" Xu Yi continued. "Ding Dong, the best blood in shengpin''s blood is Dao, the ancestor of all blood, crush all blood!" Daji said quickly. "NIMA, exchange it!" Xu Yi was stunned and didn''t ask about the price, so he exchanged it directly. The word "ancestor" has been used. It''s the rhythm of hanging and exploding the sky. I can''t change it myself. "Ding Dong, the exchange is successful. Warm tips, now the host still has tens of thousands of fairy essence... "Daji''s sweet and greasy voice sounded. Xu Yi is dumb. There are at least a few hundred or even a few thousand memories of the living beings in the mortal world, the fairyland and the divine world. Now that they have exchanged three things, they are gone? "Forget it, if it''s gone, it''s gone..." Xu Yi shouts again: "system interface." Host: Xu Yi skill: Da Dao Jue Linggen: Da Dao Linggen level: ancestral God Wupin physical body: Invincible (you are already Da Dao''s body, ignoring all damage) martial arts: Ghost floating jump (full level), nine finger magic sound (full level), dragon subduing eighteen palms (full level), ice and snow Qin sound (full level), combination (full level) and separation (full level) spirit Sense of attack blood: Tao master rules: sound rules soul power: full level of divine sense reputation: 30000. Lottery: 0 mainline task: kill qingxuanzi / reward a system patch package after completing the task. Regional mission: not for the time being. "What the hell! The flesh is invincible! " When Xu Yi saw his body, he was directly silly. What kind of operation is this! Other people''s attacks are completely ignored!? Can we not be so strong, so that others can live? Xu Yi looked at the sky 45 degrees, some want to sigh, but how lonely invincible has not yet said, Daji''s voice sounded again."Ding Dong, now the host is the body of Tao. As long as Dao retires, you will be the new Dao. Moreover, now the host has no unstable foundation. Under the Da Dao Jue, it can advance by leaps and bounds. " Daji''s voice was not big, but it was loud in Xu Yi''s ears. There is no unstable foundation! That is to say, you don''t have to be afraid that your combat power will be lower if you break through at will! The reason why Xu Yi didn''t break through crazily in the past was that he was afraid that his fighting power would be lower and his cultivation would be very high, but he was not enough to fight with his peers. So he always relied on thunder to break through, so that there would be no unstable foundation. Now this situation is gone, that is to say, he can directly absorb the air and break through cultivation! "Master, I have something to tell you." Just when Xu Yi was filled with emotion, suddenly, a sound sounded in his head. The owner of the sound was the treasure rat. As soon as the voice passed, a mass of white things appeared in front of Xu Yi. This white ball of things looks very good-looking, very cute. "Master, now that you have reached this level, it''s time for me to tell you something about you." "Said the treasure rat, and with a brush, he took out an iron sword from his belly pocket and rattled it. Xu Yi decided to listen. He always had a sense of expectation for the identity of the treasure rat, because she was sent to find herself, and did not find her by accident. All kinds of things show that he seems to be in a startling chessboard. In particular, Daji once said that there was someone on her! Her boss may be the one who made the system! Xu Yi has been looking forward to an explanation for the appalling fact that such an adverse system was created by others. "I''m the one who comes from the Da Dao school to look for inheritors, and you are the next generation inheritors of Da Dao." The treasure rat said after eating the sword of his paw. "The inheritor of the road!" Xu Yi is so stupid that he is not playing a chess piece in the amazing chessboard, but has a strong and invincible position waiting for him to go to the upper position? This is fun! Boulevard, that is the master of all the world, mysterious. "Xiaoqi, you also know that I have a treasure in me. It''s a thing called reputation system. It can''t be created by the road in your mouth, can it?" Xu Yi tentatively asked, and then waited for the answer of the treasure rat. If the road can create systems, then when you are on the road, you can create many systems. Yes, if that''s the case, I''ll make up my mind. The treasure rat nodded. Xu Yixin thought that was the case, and then continued to let the treasure rat go on. Because at this time, the treasure rat is obviously not finished. "Of course, the position of Dao is the manager of all circles. It''s very powerful, but not everyone can be it. The reason why Dao chooses you is also your chance. If you want to be the master of Dao, you must pass the examination." "Assessment?" "Yes, this is to destroy the undead. In the holy world, there are three races, the human race, the demon race, and a special race, the undead race "The cultivation methods of the undead are very cruel. As the manager of all circles, Daodao can''t see it any more. But because Daodao has its own principles, he has vowed that he can only change the cause and effect of others and can''t do it directly, so he can only cultivate you and let you destroy the undead." "In order to better protect you, Daodao has made an agreement with the ancestors of the undead. It stipulates how long it will take to kill you personally. Now it''s about a few years from that time... I don''t remember the details." After hearing this, Xu Yi is silly. Don''t you remember the specific time? "No wonder Daji''s mission has always been related to the undead. It turns out that from the beginning, Daodao has linked its cause and effect with the undead. It is the natural enemy of the undead!" Xu Yi has a deep feeling that his life has been completely arranged, and his purpose is to help Da Dao destroy the undead. "Well, I''ll help you kill the undead. Anyway, he and the undead have become like water and fire..." Xu Yi has no choice but to promise. At the same time, his heart also suddenly develops a sense of urgency. You know, now I''m still weak in cultivation, and the immortal ancestors may have reached the peak of the holy world, and I don''t know how much time I have! If the road and the immortal ancestors agreed time, is not cool? "No, I have to speed up the process of cultivation!" Xu Yi didn''t dare to calm down any more. He quickly found a place where there was no one and began to practice. Time goes by, a year later. After one year''s cultivation, Xu Yi''s cultivation has reached the peak of the ancestor god. As long as he takes the last step, he can open the entrance of the holy world and fly to the holy world!Xu Yi goes back to Shendu again, finds the female emperor Yunqin and others, and tells them his plan. He is ready to go to the holy world to see the situation, figure it out and come back. The empress Yunqin and other women can''t help it, but they know that Xu Yi is very active and can''t stay idle. They can only say a few words bitterly to let him pay attention to safety, and let him go if they come back more. Xu Yi is not afraid of not being able to see each other. He has a transmission function and comes back when he thinks about them, which is extremely convenient. On this day, after dealing with everything, Xu Yi began to break through his accomplishments. He operated the Dao Jue, broke through the ancestral realm, and entered the holy realm. Holy land, without specific cultivation, is a general term, holy land. The strength of the holy land mainly lies in the number of rules. Chapter 351 In every world, there are many rules that can''t be seen or touched. This rule is not the rule that human beings say that there are no rules but the rule of Tao! And rules, there is a rule. For example, the law of thunder, the law of water, the law of fire and so on. The rules of attack can be used in the world! Another example is that the power of the holy world, who understands the law of space, can make the enemy''s body fall apart, or use the law of space to improve his speed to attack the enemy. Xu Yi runs his cultivation and finally enters this magical realm. At this time, he feels that he is full of strength. Moreover, he also saw that there was a perfect light and shadow training around his body, which surrounded him. In addition to this completely condensed pitching, there are several empty shadows floating without condensation. "The rule of sound wave, the rule of space, the rule of force, the rule of light..." looking at the training in front of him, Xu Yi blinked. He felt that he could recognize these rules at a glance. Now, I don''t know what level I am in the holy world. What''s more, he didn''t know what his way of fighting in the holy world had become. Did he attack the enemy in his original way? But when we attack the enemy with the original attack, don''t the rules in front of us work? He didn''t understand, so he could only ask the treasure rat. However, the treasure rat didn''t know either. She only sealed some things in her head that she should know, but didn''t record the simplest questions that even children in the holy world knew. Xu Yi has no choice but to go to the holy world to have a look. So his eyes coagulated, and with his current cultivation, he opened a crack in the air. He looked at the crack and felt that if he didn''t break through to the holy land, he might not be able to pass. He didn''t waste any time, he walked directly into the cracks of space. As soon as he entered the space crack, his surroundings turned into darkness. He didn''t remember how long he had been in the space crack. When Xu Yi''s eyes lit up again, it was a few days later. He stepped out of the crack and appeared in a yard. This courtyard is antique, and its decoration is not much different from that of the mortal world, the fairyland and even the divine world. He walked around the courtyard to see if there was anyone. By the way, he asked where it was and whether it was the holy land. However, he walked most of the map in this courtyard, but still didn''t find anyone, so he scattered his field. When he broke through the holy realm, his sense of God, like his cultivation, made a breakthrough to the realm. Now, as soon as his field is used, every move of the whole yard is shaped in his mind, and even the ants and the dust in the air can be seen clearly. For this field, Xu Yi thinks it''s general, just a little stronger than the sense of God. As soon as he came out of the field, he found that there was no one alive in the whole yard! Yes, there are no living people, but there are dead people! At this time, in the middle of the yard, is lying on a body. Xu Yi frowned slightly, stepped through the void, and blinked to the body. "Well? What''s the matter? I clearly want to use ghost to float and jump. How can I directly shuttle through space to come here with one idea! " Just now, his speed of shuttling through space was extremely fast, several times faster than the ghost''s floating jump! "Is that the law of space?" Xu Yi''s eyes are bright. Now he finds that he can''t use his original martial arts and body method. Now he can only use the rules that linger in front of him. And these rules, because his original martial arts skills were too strong, he had already touched the rules, so that as soon as he broke through to the holy land, he directly transformed them into rules! It''s no different from making him ahead of all the people who break through the realm at the same time! Of course, this kind of change, he also thought of Da Dao Jue. When he just exchanged Da Dao Jue, Daji said that after practicing this skill, it would be easier than everyone! Appearing in front of the corpse, Xu Yi stares at the corpse and asks Xiaolv to steal his memory and see who he is. "All right!" After Xu Yi''s sense of divinity broke through, she also broke through. Now she can not only hear other people''s voice, but also steal other people''s memory. Of course, when stealing, others can''t resist. This is the precondition. But now it''s a corpse, and he can''t resist. Small green began to steal his memory, just a moment later, a small ball of light will be transported to Xu Yi''s head. Xu Yi opened the light ball and began to examine the memory of the corpse. "One of the top ten families of the human race, Huang Hanlin, the former head of the Huang family?" "The head of the clan disappeared unexpectedly, and the little head of the clan began to take charge of the power of the clan with his own talent. But some elders in the clan, such as the elder of the Huang family, were very opposed to Huang Hanlin''s taking power.""In the end, he won the patriarch by his strength..." Xu Yi quickly browsed the memory of the corpse and mainly chose what he wanted to know. "The top ten families are poisoned more than before, and you have enough tragedy..." seeing the back, Xu Yi sympathizes with the boy. After he was seized of power, Huang Hanlin began to work harder to cultivate and win the first place in the martial arts competition of the top ten families. At that time, he could fight against the elder of the Huang family with the capital of the first place. But as soon as he had this idea, the elder who had just seized power began to carry out the killing plan. After all, no one will be at ease to leave such a future trouble behind. So the elder began to buy the poison that made the holy body die, and began to poison secretly. But Huang Hanlin only went to practice. He didn''t expect that the elder was so cruel. At last, he was poisoned unconsciously. This poison is chronic. First of all, it damages the heads of the people in holy land and makes them understand the rules more and more slowly. In addition, there will be some mistakes in understanding the rules, so that the rules that they understood will disappear slowly! Because a few years later, Huang Hanlin''s physical poisoning became more serious, and the rules he finally understood were gone. The genius who shocked the whole human race in the past became a waste. "Today is a big match... And you just died. What a tragic man." Xu Yi sighed, and then he was ready to leave. He''s not a virgin. He won''t help him to get revenge just because he sees a tragic person. He knew that there were so many ugly people in the world that he could not help them alone. So Xu Yi thought, ready to use the law of space to leave here. Just at this moment, a voice rang out in his mind, making him stare at the sky with a 45 degree angle, speechless to the extreme. Just now, he was afraid that Daji would get into trouble, so he left here in such a hurry. However, the more you are afraid of him, the more he will arrive on time... "Ding Dong, the monthly branch mission begins to be issued." "Because the man was so poor that Daji wanted to cry, so the task this time was to use the young man''s identity to avenge him." Daji was very happy to finish. Nima''s, you see him pitying yourself to help, don''t pull me up, OK! Xu Yi is speechless and chokes, but he can''t help it. If the task is not completed, the patch package he wants will be gone... "it''s a coincidence that this guy is the same age as me..." Xu Yi looks at the corpse on the ground and finds that he is the same age as himself. as like as two peas, two of them are alike. If they have a face like him, no one will recognize him. "I have to say that this guy is really talented enough to reach the same level as me at such a young age." As like as two peas, he put out a mask and thought of the body. Then he put it on his face. Suddenly his face changed. It was exactly the same as the corpse on the ground. Taking out the mirror, Xu Yi looked at his face. Through his cultivation, he could not see any problem. Suddenly, he felt that the mask was powerful enough. You know, this mask was obtained after he killed one person in Cangzhou. Now it can be used from the fairyland to the divine world, and from the divine world to the holy world. It''s invincible enough. finally, as like as two peas in Huang Hanlin''s clothes, he made the body of Huang Hanlin burned in the fire, and helped him return to the world. "Be a happy man in the afterlife." Xu Yi finished with a sentence, and then flew to a direction in Huang Hanlin''s memory. Today is the big day of the ten families of the human race. According to his memory, Xu Yi came to a square. At this time, many people were standing above the square. As soon as Xu Yi appeared, this group of people began to talk. "Well, the waste finally came out of his broken yard?" "Well, it seems that he''s ready to join the young generation''s martial arts meeting, but he''s a waste. Won''t he disgrace our family? Ha ha After seeing Xu Yi, these people began to make sarcastic remarks. Almost no one helped Xu Yi. And in this large group of people, there are several people standing in one direction at this time. These are the old people of the Huang family. The patriarch, the elder, the second elder and so on are all here. Among them, Huang Qingyi, the current patriarch, who was the elder before, saw that the man was Huang Hanlin, and his eyes were frozen and his brows were wrinkled. He remembered that the poison, today will be the deadline, today, Huang Hanlin should be dead, how can he appear here! Now in the square, in addition to Huang Qingyi frowning, there is also a young man frowning. This man is Huang Qingyi''s son, Huang Zhi. Huang Zhi is very handsome and luxurious. When he sees Xu Yi, his brows are wrinkled.He also knew about his father''s poisoning, and the idea of poisoning came to his mind. Xu Yi sees two eyes are very burning ground to look at oneself, toward those two eyes to see. It is Huang Qingyi and Huang Zhi who are striking. "Huang Qingyi, Huang Zhi..." referring to Huang Hanlin''s memory, Xu Yi instantly recognized them. One is the patriarch of the Huang family, the other is Huang Zhi, who was brother to Huang Hanlin at the beginning, and now is the young patriarch! Chapter 352 Xu Yi and the two people''s eyes, the heart is not much hatred, after all, he is just for the task. "Daji, my task is to destroy these two people?" Xu Yi asked. "Ding Dong, no, not only kill these two people, but also fulfill Huang Hanlin''s last wish to win the first place through martial arts competition, and then find a way to kill these two people and take home the position of home owner." Daji''s sweet and greasy voice sounded, but it was harsh to Xu Yi''s ears. "NIMA, it''s so troublesome..." Xu Yi felt that he was really black faced. As soon as he went to the holy world, this kind of thing happened. He felt that it was not suitable to go to the holy world today. Now, he wants to stay in the crack of the dark space for a few days, so that the place where he came out may not be here. It''s just that everything is just like fate. It happened at this time. Xu Yi has no way to change it. What he can do now is to finish the task slowly. After looking at each other for a moment, Huang Zhi and Xu Yi no longer frown. Instead, they fly to him with a warm smile. "Brother Hanlin, long time no see." Huang Zhifei goes to Xu Yi and says, with a smile on his face and his present address, people who don''t know the situation think they are good friends. Indeed, a year ago, in the eyes of outsiders, the two of them had no sense of disobedience even when they made friends and even called each other brothers. But just after the elder took away the patriarch, the elder''s son began to change into a person, and began to be arrogant. Not to mention being a brother to Huang Hanlin, he would ask people to humiliate Huang Hanlin regularly! "He''s good at acting and acting. No wonder Huang Hanlin will be cheated by him." Xu Yi''s idea is very simple. It''s not that Huang Zhi has changed, but that Huang Hanlin has been unfaithful. This man and his brother are doing this just to get close to him, or even to help his father win a patriarch. From the beginning to the end, Huang Zhi never regarded Huang Hanlin as a brother or a friend. No matter how Huang Hanlin treated him, he kept his cruel heart unchanged. When Xu Yi finished thinking about it, he came to his opposite side and laughed. If Huang Hanlin had not died, he would have become angry when he saw Huang zhitie. But it was Huang Hanlin, and now it''s Xu Yi. He would not be so developed and angry. He also has a smile on his face. Even the warm smile on his face is better than Huang Zhi''s. "Long time no see, brother." Xu Yi comes to Huang Zhi, and then goes forward to give him a bear hug. Holding him, Xu Yi slaps him on the back. Now that Xu Yi has understood the law of power, he has taken two random shots of Huang Zhi, which is enough for him. Sure enough, after Xu Yi took two shots, he screamed and cried out for pain. Xu Yi quickly walked away from him, and then asked, "brother Huang Zhi, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Xu Yi''s face was concerned and worried. It seemed that he really didn''t know anything. Huang Zhi was almost photographed vomiting blood, at this time away from Xu Yi, coldly looking at him, his face has no just warm. "Why? What happened to them? " "Did I see the law of force just now?" "Impossible. The law of force is one of the three thousand laws. He has never understood it." ".... just now, Xu Yi and his wife hugged each other, which attracted everyone''s attention. After all, they didn''t fight each other, and they thought it was nothing. But now they are still hugging each other, which is a miracle. When they looked over, they saw that Xu Yi patted Huang Zhi on the back. He patted Huang Zhi twice. These two times were not simple. Every time, the powerful rule flashed by. Look at the degree of condensation, at least we have to understand the state of Dacheng! A little more refining, that is to achieve the perfect degree of ah! "Didn''t he lose all the rules? How can we return the law of power, and it''s the degree of success! " "Is the old genius back?" "No way!" A group of onlookers were all surprised, even Huang Qingyi, who was cold in the distance, was also surprised. Today, Huang Hanlin is not dead. If he takes back the rules he gradually forgot, will he become a genius again!? What about this contest? He must not be allowed to participate in the contest! Huang Qingyi''s mind flashed the idea of Taoism, his last eyes must be, at this time is digging hollow way of thinking, so that Xu Yi can''t go to participate in the contest. Huang Zhi coughed a few times, almost coughing and bleeding. Then he glared at Xu Yi angrily and said, "Damn it! How dare you attack me "Brother Huang Zhi, what''s the matter with you? I really don''t know what''s going on. I''ve forgotten all the rules I''ve learned. Recently, I don''t know why. I''ll use the rules for nothing..." Xu Yi put on an ignorant face. Now everyone looks at him and feels that he really doesn''t know what happened. At this time, Xu Yi is thinking about his acting skills.Is the rule of oneself the same as cultivation? When it''s not used, others can''t see it. Only when it''s used can others see it? Otherwise, how can they think that they don''t have rules at the beginning? They can see the rules when they exert themselves. "It seems that the rules that haunt me are invisible to others. Besides, what did they just say about Dacheng realm? " Xu Yi didn''t know what they said about Dacheng realm, so he could only open Huang Hanlin''s memory again to find the answer. Before long, he could see the degree of success of this group of people just now. It''s the degree of understanding the rules. Every rule, after being understood, has a certain degree, which is divided into initial understanding, small success, great success and perfection. Each level has its own characteristic, that is, the degree of cohesion in front of the body. When it turns into a light and shadow, it is the degree of perfection. On Xu Yi, there is a complete rule of light, shadow and sound! The other rules are all virtual shadows, with different degrees of consolidation. Some are close to light and shadow, while others just have a very weak virtual Yin. The law of thunder, the law of light, and so on, will soon reach the level of light and shadow, that is, the level of perfection. Other laws, about dozens of them, are very weak. Huang Zhi is still staring at Xu Yi at this time, but his mind is thinking about what Xu Yi said just now. "He just said that he can''t control his own rules... Is that true?" If you can''t control the rules, it''s also the effect of the poison. It''s just a slight effect. Huang Hanlin had tried this at the beginning, but now the poison has passed a slight degree. Shouldn''t it be right to die? Huang Zhi does not understand, Huang Qingyi is also frowning into a ball. Chapter 353 Huang Zhi frowns and smiles again, but the smile is worse than crying. "Brother Hanlin, since you are in poor health, why are you still here? Don''t you know that this is a cross-border formation, and we are going to take part in the Dabie later? " "I know, but can''t I go?" Xu Yi face or with a warm smile, ask a question. Huang Zhi frowned deeper. He sent a message to his father Huang Qingyi and said, "father, what should I do?" Be scanty of words as like as two peas. Huang Ching Yi is also frowning at this time. He feels that Huang Hanlin has changed and his character is not as original as that. He thought he was not Huang Hanlin at first. But he found his blood and blood were as young as frightening, and he had a face like a face. Is it because of the poison problem that even the character has changed? Huang Qingyi sent a message to his son Huang Zhi: "try not to let him go to prevent accidents." Huang Zhi''s face was a little bitter after listening to the transmission. He tried to find a way. But in this case, can''t he just say no? "Brother Hanlin, you are not in good health. You can''t take part in the contest." Huang Zhi still put his ugly smile than crying, as if he really thought about Xu Yi. "I didn''t say to go to the martial arts contest. I just want to see our family''s elegant demeanor, see your martial arts contest, and cheer you up by the way." Xu Yi''s eyes half narrowed and a touch of cunning flashed. He knew that when he said to go to the martial arts contest, the two father and son would certainly stop him in every way. It''s better to say that he didn''t compete, just to have a look. In this way, they might relax their vigilance. Sure enough, after Xu Yi finished this sentence, Huang Zhi''s brow was a little loose. So is Huang Qingyi. So the two of them continued to talk. it seems that Huang Hanyi, the elder of the family, can''t speak to you any more, but it''s hard for you to speak to him now. However, he also told the truth. After all, Huang Hanlin is already a mockery of the saints. Too much publicity will only attract everyone''s mockery. After all, many people of his age, who were oppressed by the brilliant genius at the beginning, are now abandoned. These oppressed people of the same generation in the same realm will inevitably laugh at him in public to relieve their depression. The elder thought very comprehensively. At last, he took out a mask for Xu Yi to put on. He told him not to make noise and do outstanding things. In this way, it can be regarded as the decision to take Xu Yi to Dabie. Huang Qingyi and elder Huang agree, and they have no opinion. After all, no one knows better than them how powerful the poison in Huang Hanlin is. He''s not dead now, it doesn''t mean that the rules he understood before are coming back. When Xu Yi heard that they asked him to go to the competition site, he had a smile on his face. In fact, a sneer flashed in his heart. "Hey hey, when you get to the competition site, you will know whether I lose your family''s face or help you to raise your face." Xu Yi''s goal this time is very simple, that is to win the first place in the competition. "Huang Hanlin''s memory records that when he was known as the most brilliant genius in the whole Terran, he understood two rules, namely, the rule of space and the rule of fire, and both of them reached the realm of greatness. Then his dozens of three thousand rules reached the realm of greatness, and one of them reached the realm of perfection. Isn''t he a few hundred blocks away from Huang Hanlin?" This is the reason why Xu Yi is so confident that he is sure to win the first place. Moreover, he is now the body of Tao. In terms of system introduction, he ignores all attacks! How strong their own strength, but also cast off the original Huang Hanlin hundreds or even thousands of circles, plus how they will not have any problems in the body, take the first should be an easy thing. "Well, you put on the mask." After that, the elder took out a mask and gave it to Xu Yi to put on. This mask can stop other people''s exploration in the field, so after Xu Yi wears it, no one can know who he is. Xu Yi took the mask and his face was strange. It''s not strange. Wearing a mask is like three hundred taels of silver here. But it''s not because it''s strange, but because he wears another mask. Now, he is wearing two masks... "just wear them. I''ll take them off when I sign up..." Xu Yi thought so, so he put the mask on his face. Put on the mask, even his temperament suddenly side, as if changed a person. "Oh, I''ll wear this mask first to change my temperament, and then I''ll put on the mask to change my face. Isn''t it possible for me to pretend to be someone else?" Xu Yi smiles and thinks. "Well, now that we''re all here, let''s start." After that, Huang Qingyi opened the cross-border array and led a group of people into it.The holy world is divided into three regions, inhabiting the Terran, the demon and the undead. And each region is so vast, in which the Terran region is divided up by ten huge ancient families. The ten families are Huang, Chen, Lu, Qin, Xu, yuan, Wang, Yang, Liu and Gu. Their ten families divided up the land of a region, and the land occupied by each of them was also huge, at least bigger than a divine world. They are now heading to the center of the ten families, the holy arena. The top ten families hold a martial arts contest every ten years, which means communication. In fact, they compare with each other and compare their younger generation to be more talented. At that time, when Huang Hanlin was in his teens, he reached the Holy Land and took part in the contest, which only people under the age of 100 could take part in. He just broke through the holy land, but he understood a law of space. With this Law of space, he took part in the martial arts competition. But at that time, he just broke through the holy land, which was not enough for those who were 70 or 80 years old. Finally, he lost in the first round. However, the fact that he was defeated made him even more famous. After all, the holy land of his teens is extremely frightening. Even if Xu Yi saw the memory now, he frowned slightly and felt cheated. After all, not long ago, I said that this man was the same as myself, with the same realm and the same cultivation. Now I see that he reached the holy land when he was more than ten years old, and I think that at that time, he would cross into the alien world... because of his age, and because he understood the law of space, Huang Hanlin began his journey of genius, always ahead of all people in the same realm. Under the attention of all the Terrans, he is a rule a year, shocking all the Terrans. Chapter 354 Stepping through the cross-border array, everyone appeared one by one in a huge tile square. This square is very big, big to boundless, at this time, in the center of the square, there is a competition platform of several thousand square meters. There is a viewing platform around the Biwu platform. It is estimated that at least tens of thousands of people can sit on it. After crossing the border, Xu Yi came to the holy arena in Huang Hanlin''s memory. At this time, a lot of people also appeared in the square. These people are not from the cross-border array, but from far away. They are not the masters of the top ten families. They are either the affiliated forces of the top ten families, or they are the Sanshu. The reason why they come here is to watch the competition, either to observe and study, or to have fun. These people have been sitting on the edge of the stands. When they see the Huang family, one of the top ten families, arrive, they begin to chatter. Huang Qingyi took his family members out of the cross-border array and took them to an exclusive position in the stands. There are many people coming this time, almost half of the family, thousands of them. Of course, there are only a few dozen or a few hundred of these people who can really participate in the competition. After all, many of them have not reached the standard to participate in the competition. We need a holy land, and we need to be no more than 100 years old. It can be said that those who can participate in the competition are all talented people. Xu Yi followed Huang Qingyi and sat in a grandstand. Instead of following Huang Qingyi and them, he found a remote seat in Huang''s exclusive grandstand. However, as soon as he sat down, a woman from the Huang family flew to him. This woman looks ok, but she is not as beautiful as Murong Xue, and she is not very old, just like Xu Yi. As soon as she flew up, she attracted all the eyes of the Huang family and watched them both. "Huang Hanlin..." Huang limo flew to the side of Xu Yi, some tangled to shout. Xu Yi looked at the white and beautiful woman and saw that her figure was ok, so he asked, "what''s the matter?" Xu Yi didn''t know this woman, but Huang Hanlin did. Just now, when the woman was secretly looking at him, he checked Huang Hanlin''s memory and knew that the woman was Huang Hanlin''s childhood sweetheart, so he felt that there was a story between them. So I checked it carefully. This woman''s name is Huang limo, the daughter of the two elders who masked herself just now. At the beginning, before Huang Hanlin showed his peerless talent, Huang limo had a good time with Huang Hanlin and began to have mutual feelings. Only when Huang Hanlin showed his peerless talent, Huang limo was a little far away from him. When Xu Yi saw this, he thought that she was afraid that she was not worthy of Huang Hanlin. Just continue to see, Xu Yi face strange incomparable. "Especially, there is a fiancee behind Huang Hanlin..." seeing this, Xu Yi finally knows why Huang limo suddenly left him. It turns out that after Huang Hanlin showed great talent, the head of the Wang family, who is also one of the top ten families, came to propose marriage and wanted to marry Huang Hanlin''s baby daughter. And the gold of the Wang family is also a talented person. It''s only a little worse than Huang Hanlin at the beginning. It can be said that the match between the dragon and the Phoenix is golden. "It seems that Huang limo is not afraid that he is not worthy of Huang Hanlin, but that he is not worthy of the gold of the Wang family." After thinking about it, Xu Yi looks up at Huang limo. Just before Huang Hanlin died, the Wang family sent a letter of divorce. The reason why Huang Hanlin died also had a lot to do with the letter of marriage. He was so angry that the poison went deeper into the bone marrow... "are you ok?" Huang limo didn''t know what to say. After she learned that Huang Hanlin had been divorced by his fiancee, she wanted to find Huang Hanlin, because she didn''t care about the so-called talent. She only kept a sincere heart. If her father hadn''t detained her all the time, she would have gone to Huang Hanlin when he received the letter of suspension. Now, her father is in public, and it''s not easy to stop her. That''s why she came to this man she loved since she was a child. "I''m fine." Xu Yi smiles and nods in a polite tone. From the woman''s eyes in front of him, he saw care, so he also put on a smile, but the smile was blocked by the mask, and Huang limo couldn''t see it. "Huang Hanlin, if I say... We elope, will you give up everything, take me away from the Huang family, and wander all over the world from now on?" Huang limo sends a message to Xu Yi and says it carefully. Since she was a child, she began to have feelings for Huang Hanlin. Although she took care of her younger brother as her elder sister, it was not her elder sister''s concern for him. Since then, she decided to marry him when she grew up. From then on, she began to take care of him as her husband. Xu Yi was a little lost when he heard her voice. Then a sigh came out of my heart."It seems that in the whole Huang family, no one is sincere to you..." Xu Yi felt at the beginning that no one in the world should have a sincere heart for Huang Hanlin except his father who had disappeared and was not aware of his death. Now he sighed when he saw the girl saying that she was going to elope with him. Xu Yi looked at the woman with a serious face and said: "Huang limo, from the moment I was divorced, I''ve broken what a man should have. So, I''m not a man now, so I won''t love any more." Xu Yi can''t help it. He is not Huang Hanlin. He can''t promise her or refuse her. This is a respect for Huang Hanlin''s original love. So, he thought of a euphemistic way to refuse. You said you broke that thing! No more love! However, when he said that, Huang limo said, "what I like is your heart!" Damn it! Xu Yi couldn''t help but make complaints about it. She said so, how should she refuse this time!? "Well, actually i... don''t like women..." Xu Yi broke the jar and said a word that all women hate. Almost said that he liked men... hearing the speech, Huang limo was stunned again, and then continued to say firmly: "whether you like me or not, in short, I''m your man!" Xu Yi is speechless and chokes. I thought, elder sister, can you stop doing this? I''m just a fake. The person you like is dead. It''s better for you to find someone who loves you and can stay with you forever... "elder two, your daughter said that she would elope with me. What do you think?" Finally, Xu Yi had no choice but to send a message to the second elder in the first row, the elder who had just given himself a mask. After hearing Xu Yi''s voice, the two elders suddenly stood up from their seats and looked behind them. When they saw that their daughter was really in front of Xu Yi, they quickly flew to his daughter and dragged her back to the first row. Xu Yi saw Huang limo was pulled away, just exhaled a breath. "You are a good woman. It''s not worth loving Huang Hanlin..." Xu Yi is not a person without feelings. Looking at Huang limo, who is firm and incomparable, he is also touched. Chapter 355 When Huang limo is taken away, Xu Yi is at leisure here. But now, a group of onlookers because of Huang limo, now a group of people are looking at Xu Yi. "Is this man from the Huang family? How do you wear a mask? Is it too ugly? " "That woman was Huang limo of the Huang family just now. How could she talk to him?" Huang limo''s talent is also very high. Although she didn''t have Huang Hanlin and Huang Zhigao''s status in the Huang family, she was one of the three geniuses of the Huang family. Many people in other families know about her. Among them, a few families were first and then Huang family, but they were all rejected by Huang limo, who still loved Huang Hanlin. "Is it... Huang Hanlin who can talk to Huang limo?" I have to say that this group of people''s imagination is very rich. When they think about it, they come up with ideas. Xu Yi also heard a group of people''s remarks, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted up, this does not have to expose themselves, some people know. Huang Qingyi, the elders, heard that someone recognized Xu Yi, and his face turned black gradually. Huang limo''s father, in particular, glared at his daughter and said that she could not go to Xu Yi. Huang limo doesn''t look at her father. Instead, she looks in the direction of Xu Yi. When she sees Xu Yi wearing a mask and sitting alone, she feels very sad. I thought to myself, if only he hadn''t shown great talent and the Wang family hadn''t come to propose marriage? At that time, I can stay with him quietly. No interference from outsiders, happy life.... only, these are if, she knows, time will never come back, what she can do now is to give up all reputation, give up all responsibilities, elope with her beloved him. Xu Yi no longer looks at Huang limo. If he knows that Huang limo still wants to elope after she says she doesn''t like women, then he can only ask the sky. Buzzing ~ a group of people in the Huang family sat down. At this time, a water curtain appeared in one direction of the square. Soon, one person after another appeared from the water curtain. This time, it''s the Wang family, one of the top ten families of the human race! "Oh, how could the Huang family come so soon?" The first person to walk out of the Wang family is a young man in his forties. As soon as he appears, he sees Huang Qingyi sitting in a place of the viewing platform, and then he laughs. After he had just finished laughing, he saw Huang limo again, with a trace of possessiveness on his face. Regardless of other people in his family, he flew directly to the Huang family. "Limo, long time no see." Wang Haohan flies to Huang limo and doesn''t say hello to the other Huang family elders. He has a possessive face and says a word to Huang limo. The elders of the Huang family didn''t even call themselves when they saw Huang Haohan, the head of the young clan of the Wang family. Since the disappearance of Huang Hanlin''s father, the status of the Huang family has become lower and lower. However low their status is, with Huang Hanlin, a talented and gorgeous man, other families dare not look down on the Huang family. However, Huang Qingyi did not care to be the head of the family together, but also poisoned Huang Hanlin, and the status of the Huang family began to change. Because Huang Hanlin is no longer a brilliant genius, the Huang family has really become the weakest one among the top ten families, which is ignored by the other nine families. Even now a junior of the Wang family doesn''t give Huang Qingyi a face as the head of the Huang family. Huang limo felt uncomfortable when she saw Wang Haohan''s burning eyes looking at him, especially the obvious possessiveness on his face. So, in the face of his words, Huang limo did not say a word, but directly regarded him as transparent. Wang Haohan frowned slightly, but he liked to conquer women, just like those people who he liked but didn''t follow. He directly used his right as the head of the minority clan to make their family decline, forcing them to sacrifice themselves and let them spoil themselves! Now, he looked at Huang limo, who regarded himself as the air. He laughed and said, "very good. Soon, you will kneel down and let me go to you." He spoke in a low voice, but a group of Huang family members heard him, even Xu Yi. The heads of the Huang family are so angry that they blow their beards and stare, especially Huang limo''s father. At this time, he is so angry that he stands up and wants to teach this despicable boy a lesson. Just when Huang limo''s father was ready to start, Huang Qingyi next to him stopped him decisively. Huang Qingyi is also frowning now, but there is no anger in his heart. He stopped Huang limo''s father and told him not to be impulsive. Huang limo''s father also knows that he can''t do it by himself, or he will bully the little by the big. When other people in the Wang family know it, they will certainly hit his own Huang family. However, although he was stopped, he was still staring at Wang Haohan. With a sneer on his face, Wang Haohan was afraid that the old man would beat himself out of his mind. He stopped talking and left them."Damn it, when you meet him, you must go all out, at least beat him up!" The two elders turned to look at a group of Huang''s children and said. However, these people know what they are. Wang Haohan is only a little worse than Huang Hanlin. How can they beat him and be happy not to be beaten by him... when the two elders saw their advice, they were very angry. Then they looked at Huang Zhi not far away and said, "Huang Zhi, if you beat him, I will betroth limo to you!" "Dad!" Huang limo''s eyes are red. Two elder this time can ignore own woman, waiting for Huang Zhi''s reply. Huang Zhi was overjoyed at the speech. The reason why he didn''t like Huang Hanlin so much, and even proposed to kill him, was because Huang limo! Huang Hanlin came to this end because of a woman, Huang limo. Huang Zhi has always liked Huang limo. Seeing that Huang limo liked Huang Hanlin, he was angry and began to plan to abolish Huang Hanlin. The emperor did not fail those who wanted to. He waited for a long time, and finally got the chance. When Huang Hanlin''s father disappeared for no reason, he let his father seize the power, and then he killed Huang Hanlin again! At first, he thought that Huang Hanlin was abandoned, and Huang limo would give up Huang Hanlin decisively. Unexpectedly, she still liked him so much, which made Huang Zhi more angry. Now Huang limo''s father said that it was like a dream to let his daughter marry him, which made him almost jump up for a moment. "No problem, I will do my best!" Huang Zhi nods his head and his eyes are firm. Seeing his son''s appearance, Huang Qingyi''s brow, which had just been frowning, was even tighter. He just learned that Wang Haohan liked Huang limo, so he had a plan to let the Huang family and the Wang family get married. After all, the Wang family is the head of the top ten families! As long as you get married with them, you can definitely improve the status of the Huang family! Therefore, he just decided to sell Huang limo to the Wang family! It''s just that the current situation makes him a bit embarrassed. Chapter 356 Huang Qingyi looks at his son and Huang limo, and thinks his son is not for fun. Just like this, is it really good for his son to offend the young master of the Wang family for the sake of this woman? But his son has promised in front of the public, and he has no choice. Huang Zhi didn''t know what his father was thinking. At this time, the excitement in his head didn''t go away. He was looking forward to meeting Wang Haohan and trying his best! Looking at this scene, Xu Yi feels that Huang limo is a little pitiful, but there should be something hateful about the poor man. He''d better not participate in it more. As soon as Wang Haohan left, the person who came out of the water curtain also stopped. This time, thousands of people came to the Wang family. Most of them came to see the excitement, just like the Huang family. There were only a few people who really participated in the martial arts competition, among them Wang Haohan was one. In addition to him, the head of the Wang family also gave birth to a prodigious genius. This man is Huang Hanlin''s fiancee. Now, Wang Fengjie is the most talented person in the whole clan. This woman is more beautiful than Huang limo, but she is much less beautiful than Murong Xue. Xu Yi looked at the woman who was surrounded by stars and the moon, and felt that she was a little creative. At this time, the woman is arrogant and sits with a group of Wang family members. On the way, she also looks at Xu Yi, and then there is no following. As if she is a high Phoenix, other people in her eyes, are worthless mole ants. Indeed, after the fall of Huang Hanlin''s genius, she was the most talented in the whole Terran, so she was arrogant, and no one said she was. However, Xu Yi looked at her and thought she was too much. He didn''t like that kind of iceberg beauty so much that he didn''t like lotanyi at the beginning for a period of time. Now he looked at this colder than lotanyi at the beginning, and he had a more rebellious attitude of ignoring everything, which made him more apathetic. Xu Yi doesn''t go to see her any more. Anyway, her task this time is to win the first prize, and then try to make Huang Qingyi lose his job, which has little to do with her. However, it''s not so easy for Huang Qingyi to be defeated. Maybe it will take some time for him to get the first place and show his talent. With this in mind, Xu Yi disliked the regional mission more and more, and felt that the task issued by Daji was too difficult. When a group of Wang family came, no one came to say hello to Huang family. They went to their exclusive stand and sat down, waiting for others to come. Others are not slow either. They all come out of the cross-border array one after another. They are also very punctual. They all came here not long ago. As soon as they arrived at the square, they began to say hello to the Wang family. The Wangs are the top ten families in the world, and the most evil woman in the human race is still in their family. This is a stable victory. So in order to give Wang family face, in order to give Wang Fengjie face, it''s normal for them to take important family members to say hello. It''s just that they went to say hello, but no family came to Huang''s house to say hello, no one. In their eyes, as if the Huang family does not exist, has become the air. A group of people in the Huang family don''t look well. Looking at the people who say hello to each other and talk with each other with a smile, they feel that they have no face. Some even feel that their family is not one of the top ten! They have been excluded from this group of people! "Damn it The second elder scolded in a low voice. He was very upset, especially when he saw that everyone went to the Wang family. Just now, Wang Haohan came here to make provocations and belittled his daughter. Now that they are so popular, he feels frustrated that he is defeated by the Wang family. Other members of the Huang family have similar ideas. If they know that they are here to get angry today, they will not come. The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth is slightly raised, and no matter who the Huang family are, they are now very leisurely, quietly looking at the scenery everywhere. It''s just that he doesn''t have much time to be quiet. Just after all the people opened up, the speculation of those people just now suddenly came out again, which immediately made a group of people look at Xu Yi. "Hey, I have to admire the imagination of these people." Xu Yi was looked at by them, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and then under their gaze, he took off the first mask. All of a sudden, everyone saw his face. "It''s Huang Hanlin "Ha ha, I said I didn''t guess wrong!" Just now, a group of speculators kept exclaiming and were very proud. When a group of people from the top ten families saw Xu Yi, they were amused. The Wangs, in particular, sneered at Xu Yi. "What''s the matter with this trash? Are you not afraid of losing face? " "Hey hey, don''t you want to see Fengjie? Do you still think you are Fengjie''s fiance?" "Waste should have the consciousness of waste. If you dare to come here, you will make the Huang family lose face."A group of people disdained Xu Yi. "Oh, this guy came here to change my mind! No way, just a waste, want to marry Miss Ben? Ah, toad wants to eat more swan meat Wang Fengjie also looks at Xu Yi. When she sees Xu Yi after taking off her mask, she hums coldly. Xu Yi listened to this group of people''s ridicule, but also the corner of his mouth turned up, never dropped. After seeing Xu Yi take off the mask, a group of people in Huang''s family suddenly turn black. "This rubbish, don''t you think we''ve lost enough face?" "Damn it, you shouldn''t have brought him!" "..." compared with the ridicule and abuse of a group of outsiders, Xu Yi thinks it''s nothing, but a group of Huang family members also scold him, so he thinks Huang Hanlin is really a poor man. But he also believed in the saying that there must be something hateful about poor people. The reason why he suffered such a tragedy may have a lot to do with his own character and his behavior. If it doesn''t matter, he can only blame the world. In the words of Xu Yi''s previous life, it is the world''s fault that you and I are not wrong. Yes, there are unknown places in every world, and the holy world is the same. Although the martial arts level is higher, it is not necessarily better than the mortal world. Xu Yi has always felt that the higher the level of the world, the more bad and chaotic it is. It''s just two words, force. Just like money, with force, many people will release themselves and release their evil side completely. If a bad person becomes the first in the world, he will be the devil. Xu Yi looks at now only one Huang limo looks at himself anxiously, others are cold, sneer, ridicule, despise... This kind of ugly face comes into his eyes. "Very good, I''ll play a waste, and let them know what it means to be a man without appearance!" Xu Yi thinks that he should teach these people a lesson. He will play the role of rubbish in their mouth first, and then show his strength and beat them mercilessly! Chapter 357 A group of people laughed at Xu Yi for a period of time before stopping. They couldn''t help laughing at him all the time. He didn''t hum and had no sense of achievement. "Well, let''s start the contest." The head of the ten clans began to shout. Xu Yi sees a group of people prepare for Dabi in an orderly way, no longer ridicule themselves, and the corners of his mouth gradually turn up. As long as Dabie starts to sign up, he''ll let them know who''s the loser. "Well, start to sign up. The rule of Dabi is the same this time. The age is no more than 100, and the cultivation of holy land is done!" As the head of the top ten families, Wang said. This man is the head of the Wang family, Wang Yuan. Wang Yuan is very handsome. It''s because he has good genes that he gave birth to such a beautiful daughter. As soon as he finished speaking, a group of young people came out of the exclusive stands of the top ten families. There are men and women in this group, all of whom are less than 100 years old. "You go too." Huang Qingyi looked at his son and said. At this time, his brow was still slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t want his son to fight with Wang Haohan, but now he said that his son might not want to, so he had to hold back. "Limo, let''s go." Huang Zhi came to Huang limo with a smile and said softly, as if he wanted to be a flower Protection Ambassador. Huang limo''s face is still not good. Seeing Huang zhilai''s hospitality, she doesn''t look at Huang zhilai either. Instead, she looks at Xu Yi, whose mouth is tilted up at this time. When he saw Xu Yi''s mouth turned up, he felt very charming. So her face became better and more shy. Huang Zhi sees that Huang limo ignores himself and looks in a direction, so he follows her eyes and sees Xu Yi in the distance. "Damn it! It''s him again Huang Zhi''s intention of killing is unprecedented, as if Huang limo is his wife, and Xu Yi has taken his wife. Xu Yi feels the intention of killing and looks at Huang Zhi. The two men''s eyes seemed to burst into flames. However, Huang Zhi wanted to kill Xu Yi, but Xu Yi turned his lip and stopped looking at Huang Zhi. In Xu Yi''s eyes, Huang Zhi was insignificant. However, Huang Zhi doesn''t think so. After Xu Yi no longer looks at himself and puts his head away, he looks like a conquering rooster. He thought Xu Yi was afraid of him, so he put his head away. If Xu Yi knew what he thought at this time, I wonder if he would laugh. Xu Yi no longer looks at Huang Zhi, but focuses on the group of people who have signed up. There are at least two hundred people in this group. That is to say, there are more than 20 people in each family. "Others should know that it''s useless to take part in the contest." Xu Yi murmured. "Who else is going to take part in the contest?" After a group of people came to power, Wang Yuan, as the head of the Wang family, acted as a referee and spoke loudly in the air. Xu Yi is not in a hurry. He believes that when he says he wants to participate in the contest, no one will organize it. After all, many people like to beat the genius once. Huang limo heard Wang Yuan''s voice, but she didn''t dare to delay any more. Leaving Huang Zhi alone, she flew into the competition platform. Huang Zhi is in a bad mood again. After he takes a cold look at Xu Yi, he flies into the competition platform. "Well, is there anyone else to attend?" Wang Yuan yelled out again, then saw that no one came out, and said: "no one, we don''t waste time, start drawing lots to compete!" Xu Yi knew it was time, so he called out: "stop! I want to ask, "can I take part?" His voice is not big, but when it rings, it makes the whole square silent. A group of people put their eyes on him. When they saw that the speaker was Xu Yi, they burst into laughter. "Hahaha, what did I hear just now?" "He said he would take part in the contest?" "I should have heard it wrong. This trash wants to take part in the contest. Isn''t that sadism?" In their opinion, Xu Yi is a man who has nothing to do with the cultivation of the holy land, and he does not master any rules. That is to say, in the holy land, he is the weakest. As long as he understands the rules, he can kill him instantly! "Huang Hanlin, don''t be ridiculous, sit down!" Huang Qingyi turns his head and stares at Xu Yi angrily. Now he feels his face is red. As long as he knew the result, he would not bring Xu Yi with him. Now he feels that he can''t lose his face any more! A group of people of the Huang family are the same. They all stare at Xu Yi angrily and ask him to sit down. Some people of the Huang family even scold Xu Yi to get out of the square. Xu Yi sneered. He really didn''t want to help the family. He felt that the task of Daji was really difficult. At least in the face of the family, he felt sick. In the face of their anger, Xu Yi flies to the big competition platform without paying any attention. Soon, he landed on a field. At this time, the whole audience will focus on him."Trash, what, you''re going to take part in the contest?" Wang Haohan looks at Xu Yi with a sneer. He is the first to sneer. Xu Yi didn''t look at him either. He raised his head from the corner of his mouth and went to the air. As a referee, Wang clan leader said, "Wang clan leader, why can''t I participate? After all, I know that the condition for participation is holy land, no more than 100 years old. " The Wang clan chief looked at Xu Yi and said, "of course." In his opinion, Xu Yi is looking for abuse at this time, and he will know it''s hard after a while. After all, now a group of people are looking at him with unkind eyes. Especially Wang Haohan, because Xu Yi didn''t look at him, he felt that he was ignored by a waste! In his own eyes, any waste that can be crushed to death, even ignore himself, let him jump directly angry, instant rage. A group of people also see Xu Yi bird does not bird him, all of a sudden look at him playfully. Wang Haohan felt the fun of these people, and his anger was even stronger. He stared at Xu Yi and said, "waste, don''t meet me, or you will lie down and go back!" "Tut Tut, who is bragging? All the bragging has gone to heaven?" Xu Yi still doesn''t look at him. He knows how to annoy these arrogant people, so it''s the best way to treat them as air. Wang Haohan looks at Xu Yi like this, and listens to his words. He can''t help running to break him up. Xu Yi still did not look at him and said, "who is beeping? How can I not see people?" A group of people looked at Xu Yi, looking left and right. They also spoke loudly, but they didn''t look at Wang Haohan for a moment, with strange emotions on their faces. Wang Haohan was so angry that he couldn''t help it. The Wang family in the air felt a little humiliated when they saw his son like this. They directly voiced to him not to be impulsive, and then began to say, "the registration is over, start drawing lots, and have a martial arts contest!" Chapter 358 With that, the head of the Wang clan directly took out the bucket and shook it casually, and then a bunch of light flew down. In this way, the draw was over. Xu Yi looked at such a draw, his eyes flashed and pondered. Such a draw is very easy to do, but he is not afraid. Anyway, he meets all the same people, and directly crush them. It''s so simple that it can''t be any more simple. The beam of light flew to his face. When Xu Yi saw it clearly, it turned out to be two words. This two words makes him look strange, two two two, some two... after the draw, the Wang clan leader once again said, let No.1 and No.300 go on stage, and the others go down first. It''s a coincidence that No. 1 is Wang Haohan, and No. 300 is Huang Zhi. The second elder of the Huang family, looking at this scene, squints his eyes and sends a message to Huang Zhi to cheer him on. As long as he wins Wang Haohan, he will betroth his daughter to him! Huang Zhi was greatly inspired, and his blood began to boil. He stood there directly, staring at Wang Haohan, and said, "Wang Haohan, today I will surely win you!" Wang Haohan smiles. He was at the same level as Huang Zhi at the beginning, but it was at the beginning. Now, he has the cards and is confident that he can win Huang Zhi. "To be honest, I think we are very similar, not in appearance, but in character. In fact, you may hate a lot more than others think." Wang Haohan looks at Huang Zhi coldly. When he first saw Huang Zhi following Huang Hanlin behind his buttocks, he thinks that this man is not like his appearance. In fact, his mind should be very heavy. Now Huang Hanlin has been abandoned, and abandoned for no reason. He has guessed that it should be Huang Zhigan. It has to be said that Wang Haohan was arrogant and arrogant, but he was also very clever. He guessed the twists and turns at once. No matter what he said, Huang Zhike will seize this opportunity when he finally comes to it! For Huang limo''s love, he dares to say that he can give up everything, friends, brothers, dignity, and even his most beloved father. To a certain extent, he can give up! "Be careful!" Huang Zhi can''t wait to talk with Wang Haohan any more. He uses space rules directly. Now his space rules are very weak. Compared with Xu Yi''s space rules, he can only be regarded as a small mosquito on the leg of an elephant. Wang Haohan looks at Huang Zhi''s space rules and smiles. He also shows his space rules to Huang Zhifei. His understanding of space rules is obviously better than Huang Zhi''s. Brush. The two people are fast and touch each other instantaneously. At the same time, they hit it. This time they are comparing the law of force. Everyone''s idea is the same, and the attack is the same. The winner or loser depends on who understands the rules more thoroughly. Bang. Two people hand in hand, hit space concussion, all around airflow acceleration outward surge. "Well?" Wang Haohan''s eyes narrowed and he was beaten back a few steps. "Good!" "Go on!" At the beginning, a group of people in the Huang family were afraid that the strongest one in their family would be defeated. Now seeing Huang Zhiyi beat back Wang Haohan, they stood up and yelled. Elder Huang was even more excited. He patted his thigh and stood up laughing. He was very upset with Wang Haohan just now. Now Huang Zhi beat him back, which made him very comfortable. Xu Yi looks at this scene and thinks it''s OK. Huang Zhi has some strength, but he doesn''t know how to comprehend other rules. Compared with the cheers of the Huang family, the Wang family has an ugly face and frowns. Even the head of the Wang family, who is a referee in the air, is the same. Huang Zhi didn''t expect to beat Wang Haohan back with his own palm. Now he sees a group of Huang family members cheering up for him, rising up with confidence and madness. He stares at Wang Haohan directly and says, "give you a chance, surrender." Xu Yi looks at Huang Zhi with extraordinary self-confidence, and the words that inspired all the Huang family, but he shakes his head. He thinks that Huang Zhi is a little inflated, and it''s just a move, but it can''t decide the fate. Who wins or loses depends on whose bottom card is bigger. But Huang Zhi doesn''t think so. He has a trump card that nobody knows. Now he beat Wang Haohan with a small move. Are you afraid that he won''t win later? "Very good!" Wang Haohan sneered at Huang Zhi, then without saying a word, he continued to play the rules of space and flew to Huang Zhi. Huang Zhi''s eyes are very cold, at the same time, a touch of fun rises. "Look Wang Haohan is close to Huang Zhi in an instant, and hits it again. This time, he used the rule of time and the rule of force. Once the two rules were used, his palm seemed to be far away from Huang Zhi. It would be a long time before it came. Huang Zhi''s eyes narrowed when he saw the law of time. It''s hard for him to understand the law of time. He hasn''t understood it until now. Now he can only play the card with this palm. "Look at my dark law!" Huang Zhili''s law and dark law are used together, and they are also used in one hand. The aura of this dark law is actually very solid, reaching the realm of greatness!WOW! Huang Zhi''s law of darkness was also one of the three thousand laws, and Huang Zhi also understood the Dacheng realm. This talent is almost as good as that of Huang Hanlin. After all, Huang Hanlin was superior to all the younger generation of the human race with only two rules of Dacheng! "Hum!" Wang Haohan''s reaction speed is very fast. Seeing Huang Zhida''s dark law, he once again injects a law into his palm. As soon as he drives, a halo appears. This aura is as solid as Huang Zhi''s dark law. This rule is the law of extinction, which is also one of the three thousand laws! As soon as Wang Haohan injected this rule, the palms of their hands touched each other. Before Huang Zhi could react, he felt his chest stuffy and flew upside down. Touch. Huang Zhi''s body flew backwards for a long time before he fell to the ground. He didn''t stop until he crossed a certain distance on the ground. At this time, he turned pale and could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood. Wang Haohan, with a cold face, flies close to Huang Zhi again. He doesn''t do anything to humiliate others, because he thinks that Huang Zhi is not a good person like himself. At the same time, Huang Zhi may also disgust Huang Hanlin, who makes him very unhappy. Therefore, after defeating Huang Zhi, he says a few words and leaves the competition platform as a winner. After listening to him, Huang Zhi''s face became even paler. Wang Haohan just said that he asked Huang Zhi to help him send Huang limo to his room. When he was tired of playing, Wang Haohan could give Huang limo to him. This is only the first benefit to Huang Zhi, and the second one is that the Huang family can be subordinated to the Wang family and keep the current status of the Huang family. Huang Zhi''s face was cold and white, and his heart was very resistant. At last, he got up from the ground and flew to the stands of the Huang family. At this time, a group of people in the Huang family were not looking well, especially the second elder, who wanted to scold Huang Zhi as a straw bag Chapter 359 When Huang Zhi returned to the grandstand, a group of Huang family members wanted to scold him, but they didn''t say anything in the end, because they didn''t dare to say anything. They just held their words and didn''t say anything. At this time, Huang Zhi knew that he would never marry Huang limo. He began to ponder whether he would agree to Wang Haohan and try to help him.... When Huang Zhi came back to Huang''s grandstand, he was silent all the time. Other people didn''t dare to talk about him. Even the second elder couldn''t scold him. Xu Yi did not look at him. He was not even able to make complaints about Tucao. This time, it''s the number of group two hundred and ninety-nine, and it''s the number of group two hundred and ninety-one. Xu Yi stood up slowly and flew to the stage. As soon as he flew out of the stands, a group of people hissed. "Hey, who''s the opponent of this trash? Don''t give us face. Let''s end him with one move. " Xu Yi''s mouth turned slightly, and he didn''t want to talk to them. Later, he could use his strength to beat all the people who look down on him. A group of people''s ridicule, as if ridicule the original genius, let them be very happy. It was not until the person on the opposite stage appeared at the competition platform that the group stopped talking. Because this man is from the Huang family! Xu Yi looks at his opponent, who is a member of the Huang family. He squints slightly and looks at the head of the Wang family in the air. "It''s good. It''s villainous." Xu Yi didn''t say much, so he stood calmly. And a group of people look at him, and they are not happy. "A piece of rubbish, you think you are still the genius at the beginning? Waste should have the awareness of waste, boy, don''t pretend! " "Don''t say, just like he is now, people who don''t know him think he is really strong!" "Hey, it''s a pity that we all know him. It''s ridiculous to behave like this." A group of people sneer, one after another. Xu Yi is still indifferent, looking at the stands of the Huang family, let the young Huang family, who is also a playful face, hook up with him and say: "come on, see you are a member of the same family, I don''t have to do my best." Xu Yi''s idea is very simple. If you want to dress up, you have to be perfect. If the real Huang Hanlin is here, he will not do his best. The young man laughed, moved and flew directly to Xu Yi. "Waste, you think you are the original genius!" The young man looked at Xu Yidao coldly. This young man, named Huang Zhipeng, is also a genius in Huang''s family. Although he can''t compare with Huang Zhi and Huang limo, he is also a man with a head and a face. Now Huang Hanlin, who is completely treated as a waste by him, feels insulted. "Huang Hanlin, don''t forget that you are from the Huang family!" "Yes! A waste is so shameless! Also, are you from the Huang family? If you still regard the Huang family as your own, surrender now! " "Yes! Shame, surrender It seems that a group of people of the Huang family can''t look down on it, and they cheered coldly. Huang Zhigang was so oppressed by Wang Haohan that he was very upset. Now he rarely has a place to vent. He stood up and said, "Huang Hanlin! What competition are you going to take part in! I think it''s your bad luck that makes our Huang family like this! If you didn''t come today, I wouldn''t have lost the first round at all! " Huang Zhiyue said more loudly, and finally he put all his failures on Xu Yi. Listening, a group of Huang family members nodded their heads desperately. They thought Huang Zhi was right. They also scolded Xu Yi with Huang Zhi and told him to come back. Huang limo''s face was very bad, but she spoke by herself. In many taunts and insults, she was obliterated. Xu Yi laughed angrily, looked at the young people of the Huang family who had already been on the stage, then looked at the head of the Wang family who was pondering on his face and said coldly, "announce the start of the martial arts contest." The head of the Wang clan was very upset with Xu Yi''s tone, but he didn''t have an attack. Instead, he expected that the young man of the Huang family would beat Xu Yi, so he sneered: "the martial arts contest begins." "If you don''t eat a toast, you will be punished." Huang Zhipeng shook his arms, and there was a twist in the space behind him. A small whirlwind was born from there, spreading from point to surface, and then from face to face. The whirlwind has become a huge whirlpool, and the nearby tables, chairs, trees and weapons are swept away. Off the court female spectators also quickly cover their skirts. For a time, on one side of the stadium, there was smoke, dust and sand. Huang Zhipeng turned back and jumped over the whirlwind. With the gradual expansion of the cyclone, Huang Zhipeng''s position also rises rapidly, and soon he has reached the distance that can''t be seen on the high platform. It''s true that the ROC rose with the wind one day and soared up to 90000 Li. Reach a distance that can''t be attacked directly, and be invincible first. Xu Yi said in secret: "no, it''s all forced by him. If only he had done it earlier." "Think about how you died?" I don''t see him, but I hear him.Xu Yi laughs: "haven''t you heard a word that the higher you stand, the more painful you fall?" "To die!" The huge whirlwind is divided into several streams, and after separating the mother, it becomes bigger and bigger. As long as you stand on the stage, you will be attacked. It almost swept the whole competition stage. Everything on the stage was involved in the air. If a person was accidentally involved in it, even if he was lucky, he would have to leave half his life in it and be disabled for life. Huang Zhipeng''s heart is really vicious. As for what happens when the wind comes to the stage, it''s not his responsibility. The elder will solve it. After a whirlwind passed, Xu Yi''s trace disappeared naturally on the stage. It was obviously blown to some unknown place by the wind. "Good fight!" "You deserve it!" "It''s really rubbish" there are many voices under the stage. Huang Zhi saw that Huang Hanlin had no fighting power. He was in a good mood when he thought of seeing Huang Hanlin in a wheelchair. The haze of losing the game just now was swept away. On the stage, Huang Zhipeng in the sky said with a smile: "I haven''t worked hard yet, you fell down." It seems to be a foregone conclusion. The smoke on the stage dispersed slowly, and gradually two figures could be seen. One is climbing on the stage, the other is stepping on the other''s back. Huang limo on the stand frowned. Smoke dispersed, can see above two people, she can''t help but become in front of a bright. Below is Huang Zhipeng. The people in the stands were silent. After a while, it was lively again. "Cheating, it''s cheating." "Ask for disqualification." "Patriarch Wang, the result has not been announced yet!" Xu Yi didn''t care about the discussion under the stage. The head of the Wang clan bit his teeth and announced: "Huang Zhipeng vs. Huang Hanlin, Huang Hanlin wins!" Huang Zhipeng lost inexplicably. It is estimated that only Xu Yi himself and the elders know the situation. Xu Yi will not explain, and the elders will not be so kind as to help Xu Yi explain how to win. When the wind blows, Xu Yi directly escapes into the ground. When Huang Zhipeng comes down to the table, Xu Yi flies a fist. And that''s where it turns out. Chapter 360 As Xu Yi left the scene, a farce began to come to an end, and Huang Zhipeng was branded worse than waste, becoming a conversation after dinner for all members of the clan. At this time, no one will think that Xu Yi won by his own strength. Even the elders think that Xu Yi''s success is a trick. In fact, Xu Yi does not want to expose his strength. At the beginning, Xu Yi just wanted to save some energy, but he didn''t want to enlarge his moves as soon as he came on the opposite side, so he hid. But did not think, to avoid a big move out, Xu Zhipeng''s big face to the front, that in the end is to fight or not. The victory in hand is not for nothing. Now Xu Yi is sitting in the audience. For example, this kind of gathering between big families is not stingy, and the treatment is very good. There are all kinds of snacks in the audience. Xu Yi took a piece of dish and tasted a fresh one. The other members of the clan are disgusted and full of criticism. "This waste can''t do anything else. It''s just food waste of the Fei family." "It''s estimated that his wish is to participate in the competition and mix up a delicious meal." Xu Yi didn''t get angry. It''s just a group of mediocre people in the middle and lower reaches. They can''t make great achievements at ordinary times, so they have to follow suit. Sure enough, Xu Yi went over and talked less. The people who spoke just now also closed their mouths. This kind of people is the worst in such a big family. In the era of talents, others can''t catch up with them. Although they try their best to catch up, the distance is also a gap. When they find it, they are deeply trapped in this huge gully. In front of them are the stars who can''t catch up with them forever, and behind them are the younger generation who are constantly enthusiastic. If they don''t want to be forgotten and abandoned, it''s better Naturally, we have to pretend to be an expert. At least we can''t be underestimated by the younger generation and lose our present position. They are afraid of Xu Yi, because Huang Hanlin, who Xu Yi turned into, used to be one of the stars they need to chase with eternal life. Even if they think that Xu Yi has been abandoned, the stars that fall from the sky are also stars. They can ridicule, arrange and attack them in groups, but they are afraid to face the once dazzling brilliance alone. And a bunch of poor people. Xu Yi sighed. ¡­¡­ One after another, many of them have won the general election and come back excited, or they have lost, kneeling down and weeping. Life is bitter, Xu Yi looked at lying on the ground, was dragged down one by one, this game finally began to appear real fire. There are casualties. Generally speaking, the match is a point to the end, but when both sides are not of their own race, it is inevitable that some vicious means will be used. The fact has also proved that two people with similar strength are more fierce and poisonous than each other. No one can guarantee that neither side will be hurt. Even if there are rules, it is not allowed to hurt intentionally, and it is not allowed to kill the opponent for any reason. In some cases, they will still choose the heavy punishment of the rules, and will deliberately remove the opposite. For example, the head of the Wang clan has secretly given death orders. We must get rid of Huang Hanlin. Huang Hanlin''s disrespect for him has made him the patriarch who doesn''t feel distant. The more important reason is that his beloved daughter can''t hold this flea in her eyes. Only by getting rid of it can she make her eyes clean. I don''t know if it''s accidental or deliberate. Sure enough, this is fate! "Next game, Wang Fengjie against Huang limo!" Since the duel between the two beauties of the two ethnic groups, it is necessary for the spectators from all sides to support Wang Fengjie and Huang limo. The scene was very lively for a time, and it seemed that they were more enthusiastic than themselves. Huang limo first came to the field, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. This game is very important to her. In her heart, Wang Fengjie is her nightmare. She has been living in her shadow. In terms of skill, although she has always worked hard, no matter her parents, clansmen, outsiders or him, she always thinks that she is inferior to her. Emotionally, Huang Hanlin, who she always liked, was also taken away by her. She was not reconciled, she was not reconciled. She wants to beat her. This is their first fight. She doesn''t think she''s worse than others. She doesn''t want to be born with a head lower than her, and then be a dwarf all the time. She has to win! Wang Fengjie came out from the other end, enchanting posture, white thighs, walking up the road, chest slightly undulating, coupled with a good face, many young people in the stands began to have a rough nose, voice constantly. "It seems that you have a lot of supporters!" Huang limo opens her mouth. "Yes, they are all cheap dogs!" Wang Fengjie casually took the road, also don''t know if she really means this or allude to someone. Wang Fengjie''s supporters are not angry because of this sentence, the voice is still constant, even more and more intense. "Look! There''s nothing wrong with a cheap dog Wang Fengjie covered her red lips lightly.Huang limo didn''t go on. "The game begins!" Huang limo didn''t rush in at the beginning, but took a deep breath again. Her chest floated slightly and her hands and feet trembled slightly. She knew that she was too excited. She had been waiting for this moment for so long. Her troubles and depression should be over now. Whether she won or lost, it should be over. Huang limo flashed directly in front of Wang Fengjie, and the law of force came out. On the other side, Wang Fengjie didn''t show any weakness. She turned around, her left index finger was a little empty, and the law of water turned into a cobweb in front of her. Huang limo''s close fist couldn''t get in half. "Niece Huang is hanging now. I didn''t expect that Wang Fengjie had used the law of water to such an extent that she even understood the meaning of softness!" Huang Qingyi looks at elder Huang with deep meaning. Elder Huang Er gives Huang Qingyi a hard look. He is not optimistic about the contest. He doesn''t think his daughter will be the rival of Huang''s daughter. Before Huang limo came on the stage, he said to him, "if you know you are invincible, surrender immediately. The family is not bad for the victory of this contest." At that time, Huang limo just bowed her head and said, "well", I don''t know if she really listened. She should have heard it, but she won''t give up and admit defeat. She doesn''t want to be a loser all her life. That''s her, Huang limo. Xu Yi is still enjoying the delicious food on the audience stage, and is not interested in the struggle between the two beauties. Because Huang can''t win at all. the two sides have been fighting for more than a dozen times. At this time, Huang limo was already sweating. On the contrary, Wang Fengjie is relaxed and comfortable. "It seems that I really can''t beat you." The second elder of the Huang family has been winking at Huang limo, indicating that he can surrender. He doesn''t understand why today, who has always been obedient and obedient, insists on continuing to fight. Chapter 361 Two people in the field, move change, you come and I go, and after a few moves, Huang limo still can''t take advantage, has been in a passive defensive situation. On the seat of the Huang family, the armrest of the two elders'' seat has already stood up, ready to surrender to the referee. "Isn''t niece Huang still sticking to it? There is a contest between the younger generation. Why should we adults intervene?" Huang Qingyi motioned the two elders to sit down. He was not happy with Huang Hanlin, so he couldn''t let Huang limo, who was friendly with Huang Hanlin, go back. Although the two elders are somewhat unconvinced, now, who asked Huang Qingyi to take charge of the general situation of the Huang family, he didn''t have the courage to confront Huang Qingyi. The second elder''s view of Huang limo has always been regarded as his own private property, a kind of goods, because Huang limo is good-looking and has many young talents in pursuit. He has always regarded it as a kind of chip, which is one of the best means he uses to attract and unite other young talents. He didn''t want Huang limo to be damaged for any reason. No businessman would like his goods to be greatly reduced in value because of the damage. When Huang limo was a child, the second elder was surprised by Huang Hanlin''s talent. He thought it was a rare commodity and deliberately let Huang limo get close to Huang Hanlin. But the elder two miscalculated one thing. People always cherish what they can get at hand. Huang Hanlin does not have the so-called love for Huang limo. On the other hand, Huang limo is more and more deeply involved in the play. Her excessive hypnosis makes her inadvertently observe Huang Hanlin as a part of her life. Huang Hanlin became the devil in her heart. A chain successfully handcuffed her. At the other end of the chain, she could not forget Huang Hanlin. May be sympathizing with each other, more able to make a living out of feelings. To some extent, she is as lonely as Huang Hanlin. Huang Hanlin because of its high talent, different, some flatter, some flatter, but no one sincerely. Huang limo, a female, was born with her own destiny. She was a good-looking elder''s daughter, and would naturally be the victim of marriage. But they are different after all. How can the loneliness of the strong be the same as that of the weak? Huang Hanlin''s loneliness also makes Huang limo unable to enter his heart. She can only become his gentle sister. These are unexpected for the second elder. For him, he is in a high position and has no love for his children. He only has interests and exchange of interests. More conflicts can be smoothed by interests. Feelings are just a kind of burden for people like them. As for the process, they are more inclined to the result. The atmosphere in the field is still too thick to breathe. On one side, Wang Fengjie held his head high, on the other side, Huang limo was forced to a corner, and there was no way to retreat. "Now, I''ll give you a chance to jump from behind. It''s a perfect curtain call for you." Wang Fengjie''s heart is not as calm as it was at the beginning. She was confused by Huang limo''s obsession, and by the way, her mood began to be unstable. She doesn''t want to continue. Huang limo has already brought her a threat. If you lose your mind in the game, it''s not far from failure. "If I want to lose, I will lose my last strength." "What a stupid woman! Then I''ll teach you a lesson. " As Wang Fengjie said, the water vapor condenses behind him, and the air in the whole competition field becomes very dry. The water in it is absorbed into the stage, and condenses into small drops behind Wang Fengjie. Slowly, the small water droplets gather together and become a huge water ball. The water ball slowly expands without stopping. It grows bigger and bigger, leaving a huge shadow on the competition platform. There was a lot of booing in the stands. "Surrender, surrender!" "Huang limo surrender!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not a boon to Huang limo. It''s natural to come to the beauty competition to see what women should have. If there are some physical friction between the two sides during the competition and some clothes are broken, it''s what the spectators are most interested in, and it''s also the most attractive scenery. But also limited to this, no spectators will be happy to see any of them seriously injured or dead, and now is the critical time. Every casualty of a beautiful woman is a great loss to the world. Huang limo is on the verge of death, and supporters of Wang Fengjie have joined in. Almost everyone in the stands is persuading Huang limo to quit. "I used to be my father, my mother and the people around me, but now almost everyone thinks that I can''t do it!" Huang could not cry, tears had covered her whole face. Most beautiful but beautiful tears, most pity but beautiful heart. The hearts of the teenagers are all torn. The stand was silent, like a plain in the middle of the night. There was no noise except the wind. Inside, Huang''s breathing can be heard clearly."Failure is not terrible. What is terrible is failure without any attempt." "I''m afraid of failure. I''m afraid of everything that goes against success. I''m afraid of any kind of bad luck coming to me." "I am very greedy, greedy thinking of every good and happiness." "My greed makes me never succeed in one thing, whether it''s family, love, or other, the failure makes me dare not face failure again." "I always thought that I was not inferior to you. Other people think so, so I think so too." "I may not get the favor of the goddess of victory." Huang limo is full of tears forced out a beautiful smile. This is the big water polo that has stopped growing behind Wang Fengjie. The huge water polo is in sharp contrast to the whole Biwu platform. The whole water polo accounts for one third of the whole Biwu platform. There is no doubt that if the whole water polo is smashed by ordinary people, it will be a dead end. Even if these practitioners are not on guard, they will be seriously injured. The following is a girl, the results we dare not imagine. The water polo didn''t hit Huang limo as expected. The water ball is like an egg, in which the shadow is self generated. Gradually, the egg begins to shake and vibrate. "Poof" the water polo broke, and a little doll was born in it. To be exact, it was not a person, but a guy with the appearance of a dog. It has a water like exquisite body, short tail swing, small head swing, like looking for something, looks really cute. "Dog?" What Xu Yi ate in his mouth almost spurted out. A lot of people in the stands were forced to endure, and they were really amused by this scene. Just now, the situation was tense, so big water polo gave birth to such a small thing. Huang limo is not so relaxed on the court. With her perception of this woman, things are not so simple. Sure enough, after the big water polo broke, the water neither fell to the ground nor disappeared out of thin air, but scattered into small water polo of different sizes and continued to float in the air. Each of the small water balls in the air has a small water line connected to the small water beast. This imitation Buddha statue is like a cub born out of broken eggs. These little water balls suspended in the air are like its eggshell, which is the nutrition it can absorb after birth Not good! Huang limo starts to cut off the thin lines linking with the little water beast. People in the stands are beginning to understand this. But there are too many water balls floating in the sky. After all, the original size can occupy one third of biwutai. The water ball began to gurgle along the thin line towards the little water beast. From the birth of the small water beast to Huang limo''s hand, it was almost at the same time. Huang limo''s reaction speed was extremely fast. In a short time, he broke about one fifth of the water ball. The growth of the little water beast is not slow. At this time, it is 30 times the original size. Its tail becomes thick and big, and its tip is sharp as a sharp weapon. There is no doubt that it is OK to run through the wall of ordinary thickness. Water like eyes, become fierce, teeth also become strong and sharp, look ferocious, the body covered with barbs, the color of the whole body is not the original transparent, but become a kind of dark green, because it did not absorb all the water balls, half of the body erosion is not generous, and even a stench comes, it can not be better described as a vicious beast. The people in the stands covered their noses one after another. The stench made people feel a little nauseous. Xu Yi has a lot to eat. He just picked up a grape with his index finger and middle finger. When he smelled the stench, his two fingers swung, the grape beads fell and his stomach turned upside down. I really deserve to eat so much. Sure enough, the free things are greedy. Now I vomit out as much as I eat. To the toilet, Xu Yi spit to water just stopped. It''s been eight years of bad luck. He has always taken advantage of others, but today it is the reverse. He was shot lying down. Wang Fengjie, the enemy, Xu Yi wrote down today. "Oh, my stomach is still a little uncomfortable. Let''s go out later." It''s not only Xu Yi who eats a lot, but also has the idea to take part in the competition. For a time, the toilet was crowded and there was a long queue. Huang Zhi''s stomach is simply uncomfortable. He doesn''t eat the things in the stands. For those self-conscious people like them, those things are just ornaments. Only beggars will go to eat them. So he is very happy when he sees Xu Yi eat them. But now he is not happy, the long crowd, he is relying on his position as a minority patriarch, forced to jump to the door position. Hearing the people inside say that they will come out later, their faces will turn blue. "Who''s in it? Get out of here now. I''m the head of the Huang family. Now I''m taking over the toilets here."It''s a narrow road. "Wait, wait, officials don''t worry." "No hurry? Come out to me. " As soon as he said that, he was about to break into the door. Just as he raised his feet, some long yellow pickled object fell out of Huang Zhi''s crotch. Yes, everyone present was shocked. Huang Zhi then incarnated into a great master of Yanyi, from fierce anger to relaxed pleasure to surprise to shame in only one second, only one second. Chapter 362 Xu Yi was surprised to find that there was no sound outside. Ming Ming just made it like a busy city. How could it be quieter than the countryside at night. Xu Yi finally stopped occupying the toilet, pushed open the door, took the first step, left foot on the ground, right foot slightly raised, and then before the right foot fell to the ground, left foot vigorously supported the body, left side easily jumped up, left foot fell to the ground, and then right foot juxtaposed. "Go away, who did it!" The toilet door is a mosaic shaped strip. Behind this object is a pile of vomit. It''s just ugly. "This is murder!" Think about Huang Zhi who was calling outside just now. He must have set up this big battle in order to get back at him. Xu Yi quickly pinched his nose, crossed the traps, and escaped from the land of right and wrong. The major elders jointly set up an array around the competition platform, so that the "poison gas" on the competition platform could not be transmitted. "Is this the girl of heaven? I didn''t believe it before, but now I have to believe it. It''s from my heart. " Huang limo is excited by her words, and she can''t figure out how destructive the monster in front of her will be. It''s better to let Wang Fengjie strike with anger, and she can see the attack of this thing. Her law of power is restrained by the softness of Wang Fengjie''s law of water. This thing is so big, and this big competition platform takes up a small half of the distance. If it attacks wantonly, it will avoid nothing It can be avoided. Wang Fengjie, as the object of attention, can''t tolerate such provocation. She ordered the water beast to attack Huang limo. The water beast wagged its tail and swept to Huang limo with the sound of "hissing". Huang limo''s slender white legs gently touched the ground and leaped into the air. The water beast couldn''t make a single blow. She stretched out her right claw and directly patted Huang limo who was still leaping in the air. No matter how beautiful the claw went down, it would be patted into meat cake. Wang Fengjie smiles. "What a pity for a beauty!" People in the stands were filled with emotion. Huang Zhi then went back to the grandstand and looked at Taichung fiercely. Since he couldn''t get it, he was destroyed. Huang limo''s death was a pleasure. Huang limo doesn''t seem to be weak. What she practices is the law of force. Although she was beaten by Wang Fengjie before, it''s because she was restrained. At this moment, she burst out completely, not how, she ran up along the giant claws of the water beast. The water beast''s claws fall down, the sand flies, and a deep part of Biwu platform sinks. Leaning on this deep part, the crack spreads to the side like a cobweb. We all took a deep breath, and not many of you here are confident enough to meet the blow. Huang Zhi sighs a pity when he sees that Huang limo has avoided the blow. The seat behind Huang Zhi began to murmur. "Do you know? Even I don''t believe it myself "It''s amazing what''s more important than the current game." "Listen to me. I went to the toilet just now. There was a long line on the other side of the toilet. Someone was incontinent, and his stool fell directly from the bottom of his pants. At that time, I still thought that some treasure had fallen." Other people are full of surprise, gossip heart instantly ignited "who, who?" This kind of thing is a rare and interesting thing. "Continue to listen to me. I heard that this man has a habit of breaking his sleeves. Because of excessive sexual intercourse, his anus relaxes, so..." "Who is it? Who is it? " "Yes..." All of a sudden, he turned to see the figure of the person in the front seat, which seemed to be similar to the figure of the person he just mentioned. He didn''t dare to speak any more. He was a young master of the family. He was just an ordinary member of other families. No matter what happened, he couldn''t afford to offend this kind of person. Fortunately, there were too many people who saw it at that time. Otherwise, they would not be able to run away. He was able to speak out just now, but now he can''t guarantee that he won''t be madly retaliated after being seen. But the companion who spoke just now kept asking. Huang Zhi in the front row felt bad at the beginning of this topic, but no matter how he coughed, he couldn''t attract the speaker''s attention. When the speaker noticed that it was too late to say what he shouldn''t have said. Huang Zhi wants to find a hole to go in at this time. He doesn''t want to avoid the limelight. Dabie was not allowed to go in and out freely at the beginning. He was afraid that some people should not come in. He has tried to find a remote stand, far away from the yellow family, to avoid being recognized, did not expect or escape bad luck. In the grandstand where the Huang family is stationed, Huang Qingyi asked, "where has Huang Zhi gone?" A member of the clan bowed his head and said, "the young master is not feeling well. He went to the toilet." "Going to the toilet, it''s a long time!" Huang Qingyi didn''t expect that Huang Zhi didn''t dare to come back. It was a shame. All the people behind Huang Zhi fled, and all the people in this whole area went to other places.Huang Zhi didn''t have a chance to explain. Some people even said that no wonder there was a strange smell. He came back to the grandstand after cleaning up. At this moment, the man''s tears could not help flowing. On the other hand, in the field. Huang limo followed the water beast''s body all the way up to the top of the water beast''s head. As time goes by, the law of force envelops Huang limo''s right arm, with the power of space-time fragmentation. The head of the water beast was cracked and splashed all over the competition platform. Because of the protective array just under the old cloth, not a drop of water left the competition platform and reached the audience. Huang limo because in the hard side of the fist with impact, there is no spray on the body. When Wang Fengjie was miserable, he was behind the water beast, and almost directly faced the impact. The water soaked Wang Fengjie''s gauze, and the pink underwear inside was no doubt exposed. The concave convex body was completely displayed in front of the spectators. Wang Fengjie let the water float on her body. Beauty is a kind of capital. She can exchange a lot of things with her beauty. She didn''t take care of the tiger like and wolf like eyes in the stands, because she didn''t have the shyness of a girl of this age. On the contrary, she enjoyed such eyes. Since it is a giant born of water, it naturally has the characteristics of flowing water. On the head and neck that Huang limo had just exploded, a head that was the same as just now appeared in the place where it was exploded. Water is the source of all things. Among the five elements, only Muke can conquer water. "It''s a pity that you didn''t build the law of wood. Instead, you were overcome by the softness of my water." "I''ll give you another chance now. If you kneel down in front of me and become my maid, I can let you go, OK?" Wang Fengjie is still interested in a woman whose appearance is no less than her own to be her maidservant. At that time, how she wants to humiliate Huang limo and make her a broken shoe is just a matter of her words. Huang limo repeatedly broke the body of the water beast, pierced the abdomen and cut off the limbs. It was useless. The water beast could recover again and again. But Huang limo was covered with blood because of the sharp spines on the water beast. Huang limo''s beautiful hair, tied up with a band, also spread out because of evasion and attack. "Don''t you really think about it?" Wang Fengjie said with a smile. Huang limo doesn''t speak. Her talent is not as good as those so-called geniuses, so she practices very hard. Since she was a child, she regarded Wang Fengjie as her false enemy. In her false image, she was defeated by Wang Fengjie again and again, but she still worked hard and stood up again and again. In more than ten years, she didn''t defeat her once in her false image. She also had a delusion to understand the law of wood, but it backfired. Her family tutor told her that she lacked the conditions of the law of wood, but it was not a condition. It was just that her character was not suitable. She was nurturing, flexible, growing and paying attention to the principle of change. She takes away the emotion for things. She has anger and anger. She has feelings and sufferings. She can''t learn the law of wood. In this case, she will practice the law of power, the way of violence, one down ten wisdom, one to break the law, to the extreme, where can not break, and what can stop. Her law of power is very strong. Yes, she hasn''t used her real power yet. When the force converges to a point and breaks the surface with a point, how can softness resist? Just like cloth can wrap a stone. If it is replaced with a needle tip, then what? However, it is not easy to gather strength, let alone gather into one point. If practitioners want to realize this, they may be masters of a generation. Huang limo, she can. Her other talents are not enough, and her practice speed is not fast, but she has a profound understanding of the law. However, such a thing is very dangerous. When the whole body''s strength is gathered at one point, it means that other places, except that point, will be defeated even if they are hit by useless people without cultivation, without the protection of strength and the most basic protection of strength. In this case, when the force converges into a point, other parts will be hit, and they will be broken to pieces. This move can only be used at the most appropriate time, and the person who is attacked by this move will also be extremely hurt. Even if there is advance protection, it will not escape through the fate. It''s not only powerful, but also the consumption of power. At present, Huang limo''s remaining strength shows that she can only attack once. If she can''t make a single attack, she will never win the contest again. Xu Yi has come back to the grandstand. Now he doesn''t dare to be greedy. He chooses a seat to sit down and half squints. Looking at the huge crack in the field, he sighed, "woman, it''s terrible." Now that he is Huang Hanlin, he doesn''t want Huang Hanlin''s childhood to fall. Let''s take it as a good deed. If Huang limo is going to be in danger, he will help him secretly. The seeker is merciless. The road is merciless and people have feelings. If people don''t have feelings, no matter how strong their strength is and how high their accomplishments are, what''s the meaning of this long road of life. Chapter 363 Below it, the goblet''s face was covered by a long line of mucus, and the goblet''s face was covered by a long line of mucus. Huang limo is now exhausted, her strength has been unable to cover the whole body, breathing is also a little short. "What a tough little girl The head of the Wang family praised that if you fall behind other families, you can rely on this hard work. The worst achievement is a generation of outstanding people and become one of the leaders of the younger generation. "But that''s it." The head of the Wang clan sighed. With Wang Fengjie''s character, Huang limo, the daughter of the Wang family, refuses Wang Fengjie''s proposal again and again. Wang Fengjie is not as talkative as she thought. Like her identity as a young lady, no one can ignore her again and again. For disobedience to her, it will be very miserable. Huang limo will die in this contest. Wang clan head''s heart measurement. "Ha ha ha ha!" Wang Fengjie unexpectedly laughed, covering her stomach and laughing with a different expression. "In my whole life, no one has ever rejected me. No matter my father, my people or anyone else, you are the first and the first person to ignore me again and again. I can see it as a provocation "I believe that you are the first and last person in my life who has no respect for me." The eldest daughter of the Wang family, the princess of the first family, is of great significance. Today, she puts forward her identity here. While deterring Huang limo, she also reminds other families that her Wang family is in the first place in the top ten families. They should be clear about their attitude. They should not be obedient and be their own little brother. The heads of the major families bowed their heads one after another, but there were still several family leaders standing aloof, apparently unwilling to give in to the royal family''s deterrence. The Wang family is certainly strong. In terms of its family strength, it deserves to be called the first in all families. But no matter how strong it is, it''s just a family. If it''s really strong enough to be invincible, where can other families stand. The strength of the alliance of several other families is something that the Wang family should be afraid of. The Wang family has always wanted to annex several other families and become the first family in history. Since the first patriarch of the Wang family, he began to make preparations secretly. After countless generations of baptism, the strength of the Wang family has not increased. The strength of the Wang family is also the same. Generation by generation, they are weaker. They need a young leader, a young strong man, who will be stronger Leading their whole family to glory. By this time, the patriarch was the twelfth generation. Heaven seems to have heard the Wang family''s plea, and this generation has finally improved. Wang Fengjie and Wang Haohan are all rare talents in a thousand years. Now, the Wang family only needs to get rid of the top young talents of other families. After several years of waiting, there are only the old generation of strong people left in other families, but there is no new generation of strong people. At this time, relying on the strength of the old generation of the Wang family and the strength of the new generation, supplemented by the secret method and the heritage of the family over the years, it is not a dream to break the major families. Over the years, all the families who have more talent than ordinary people will experience unexplained accidents or become obsessed with practicing martial arts, and all of them die early. Although the major families have doubts, the Wang family is good at bringing disaster to the East, which makes the major families suspicious of each other. At the same time, he made up the illusion that some of the Wangs'' talents had not been killed, which made it impossible for the major families to point the finger at the Wangs. The current big match is held every four years. Every time it is used by the Wang family to analyze and discover the seed players of the major families, once it is found, it is the result of being assassinated by the Wang family. Huang Hanlin is a very talented person in the Huang family. He escaped from the assassination several times. He also has a father. Under his father''s protection, the people of the Wang family are even more difficult to handle. Huang Hanlin''s father also killed several masters of the Wang family. This is not good news for his family. It is the best decision of his family to get rid of Huang Hanlin and his father. However, Huang Hanlin''s father is really a first-class master. He is also the leader of the top ten families. No one can shake him. This is also the biggest obstacle. But the Wangs finally seized the opportunity. The Huang family is not an iron bucket. Huang Qingyi, the Huang family, finds the head of the Wang family and hopes to get help from the Wang family. He hopes to get rid of Huang Hanlin''s father hand in hand. He promises a lot of benefits and gives up several mines and luxury shops. Wang clan leader is naturally happy to see such a power grabbing drama. He only needs to sit on the stage to watch it, and then he can make a profit. If it doesn''t work out in Chengdu, it has nothing to do with his Wang family. As for hand in hand, things can work out naturally. If it doesn''t work out, Huang Qingyi will become the victim of his own power grabbing. In the end, the head of the Wang clan gave Huang Hanlin''s father a surprise blow, causing him serious injury. Then it was Huang Qingyi''s own business. Huang Qingyi solved Huang Hanlin''s father. In line with the principle of root cutting, Huang Hanlin must also be taken care of. Then the Wang family didn''t have to do it, and Huang Hanlin automatically became a waste. It''s not necessary to think that it was Huang Qingyi''s hand.Huang Hanlin was originally expected to be eliminated by the Wang family. However, since Huang Hanlin had lost all his skills, he was already an ordinary man and did not pose any threat, and there was no need to do anything more to prevent extraneous incidents. The Wangs have tried their best to eliminate the talents of the younger generation of the major families. As long as there is a gap of strength between the young and the old, it will be easy for the Wang family to defeat the major families. Wang''s method seems stupid, but it is the most effective one. As long as they protect the younger generation of their generation, the talents of other families will wither one by one, and they will know the outcome. Wang Fengjie clasped her hands in front of her chest and looked at Huang limo shaking her head. Huang limo has been struggling since she began to easily avoid the attack. Nevertheless, the water beast still can''t hit Huang limo. It''s not a good way to go on grinding like this. Huang limo can really hide all the time, but it won''t be a problem for her to play for several hours. Once she''s exhausted, when she loses, she''s very anxious, but she believes that someone will be more anxious than her. Only when one side changes will the result of the contest come out. Sure enough, Wang Fengjie ordered the water beast to stop this stupid attack. Although this stupid attack will eventually bring her victory, her pride won''t need such a shameless victory. She was angry. "It won''t help if you ask me for mercy now." A dark blue halo rises from Wang Fengjie''s feet, then turns into a light and melts into the water beast''s body. "Chase the waves!" The spines on the water beast become thinner and sharper. I want to have a long gun, but it is more than twice as big as an ordinary one. One by one, the spikes come out of the body, and the spikes are full of green light. With Wang Fengjie''s command, they shoot at Huang limo. Such a large-scale attack is inevitable. Huang limo''s law of exertion holds up a huge shield in front of her body. The spikes hit the shield and fell one after another, turning into a pool of muddy water on the ground. "I didn''t expect you to be smart." "If you have any other moves, just let it go!" "Yes? You''ve heard that dripping water wears away stone. You''re so confident that your shield can block my attack. " Since Huang limo raised her shield, the water beast''s spikes could not fire in a wide range, but attacked Huang limo''s position together. Many spikes attack a point together, the attack is like a cone, Wang Fengjie''s spikes with the power of the spiral. "Bang!" The shield broke, with a huge impact, Huang limo was pushed back several meters. At the moment when the shield was broken, the shield''s protection also smashed the attack of the big spiral rotor and died together. "Wang Fengjie, I underestimated Huang limo!" At this time, it seems that Huang Lijie''s attack is not as strong as Huang Lidao''s. "I can''t help but have some respect for you. I underestimated you before." "It''s not worth it, come on!" Huang limo cold way. "Then take my move!" The water beast sits cross legged with its front paws, and looks like an old man. But this kind of posture appears on a giant beast, which is strange. The beast began to melt and turn into a trickle of water. The time has finally come for Huang limo to wait! She can''t break through the protection of the water beast to reach Wang Fengjie, so that her strength has been consumed, and Wang Fengjie''s own loss is very little by virtue of the water beast''s attack on Huang limo. When Huang limo waits for the water beast to be unable to defeat herself immediately, Wang Fengjie will dissolve the water beast. She''s right, even though she''s not saving much now. But it''s her only chance. Huang limo smoothed her loose hair, tied a knot, and made a horsetail hanging on her front chest. She couldn''t relax from the urgent attack just now, and now she has the only chance to breathe. She didn''t want Huang Hanlin to see her embarrassed side. Although she was always embarrassed before, she still wanted to show her good side to the people she cared about. Xu Yi doesn''t understand Huang limo''s current behavior. He is clearly facing a big enemy, and he still wants to comb his hair. Huang limo has been ready, fearless nature strong, next, is the real battle, for her. "Dreams are beautiful. I always like to wake up other people''s dreams!" Wang Fengjie exclaimed. "Man will conquer nature. No one is born to lose to fate. I won''t. If this defeat is my life, then let me go in and see more clearly. I can''t change this life. " Wang limo returned. The water that the water beast turns into submerges most of Huang limo''s body. No one has ever surpassed Wang Fengjie in the water. This is Wang Fengjie''s self-confidence. She is a proud Phoenix. In the water and her territory, she can be proud. Chapter 364 Both sides should exert their own strength to keep themselves on the water. The law of water is more pure in Wang Fengjie. At this time, Wang Fengjie seems to have changed a person. The exposed breath of the law is quite different from that before. It is completely like a changed person. At this time, Wang Fengjie''s eyes are not as loose as before, but reveal the fierce light. The law of water twines around Wang Fengjie''s fingertips. Wang Fengjie looks at Huang limo playfully. How does the game end. Wang Fengjie is ready for the next terrorist attack. Next, for Huang limo, as long as a moment of carelessness, is the end of the contest. Wang Fengjie didn''t start, not because she was cautious about the contest, but because she was absolutely confident in herself. She once promised the head of the Wang family that she would never expose her real strength until she had to. Now she needs to teach her a lesson in neglecting Huang limo. "Come on, let me see why you have been reluctant to surrender." Wang Fengjie stood alone, without any protection. This is Huang limo''s chance. She didn''t need to give her this chance, but she still gave it. She wanted to defeat her at the end with a little self-respect. "You''ll regret your stupidity." "Regret, I''ll probably never have it in my life." The law of force gathered on Huang limo''s right hand, as if it had a great force. At Huang limo''s feet, the ground was trampled out of a deep void. Instantaneously, Huang limo disappeared from the place where she was standing just now, with a string of virtual shadows, and rushed directly to Wang Fengjie. Huang limo has always believed that the ultimate force can break the law, so when her strength is gathered to a point, she believes that miracles will also appear. A gust of fists, with a strong momentum, was shorter than that of the trees beside the martial platform. Where the fists passed, time and space broke up and were all ruins. Just when Wang Fengjie''s supporters wanted to worry about Wang Fengjie, Wang Fengjie tilted her lips and faced the blow, which was also a blow. However, this one is not inferior to Huang limo''s all-out effort, even worse. The law of force doesn''t need Huang limo''s difference, which makes Huang limo''s fist hard to enter. Wang Fengjie even understood the law of power. She only showed her law of water to the outside world. It''s not surprising that there are many laws in this world. The matching of laws does not depend on the number of laws, but on the individual''s understanding of laws. Huang limo only practices the law of force. In terms of the law of force, she thinks that her understanding is the ultimate. Even if she is better than her, it is rare. I didn''t expect that Wang Fengjie, after practicing the law of water, had a better understanding of the law of force than her. How could she be against her and how could she be her opponent. Huang limo''s heart at this time chaotic complex, she put a bet on the fist, did not expect to lose. Huang limo''s fist is a unique one. In addition to the law of force on her fist, her body is protected by strength. In other words, although Wang Fengjie didn''t attack other parts of her body, this fist was broken, and Huang limo could not escape the fate of death. Xu Yi foresaw Huang limo''s failure from the beginning. As he thought, Wang Fengjie really lived up to the name of genius, and was really the best. Just when Huang limo''s law of power dissipates and Wang Fengjie''s power of rules is about to wrap Huang limo. Xu Yi''s fingers flicked out of the field, and an invisible force came first. Off the court, the Huang family has given up on Huang limo. In this world of meat, only the strong will be respected. The weak can only be swallowed, even the remains are not left. It is said that if the power of destruction is too strong, people will not feel pain when they die. Huang limo, who closed her eyes on the stage to welcome death, thought like this. But after a while, death did not come to her, but felt a warm breath. This is not the feeling of death. Huang limo opened her eyes, full of light yellow breath, warm, thick, warm, full of vitality. It''s not her strength, there''s life, strength, light in this breath The rules of the rule, obviously very complex, but let people feel, this breath is so reliable. She knew someone was helping her. She didn''t know who it was. But she was still grateful to the stranger for the warmth she felt for the first time. Xu Yi can help Huang limo win, but this is meaningless. People always rely on themselves. He can help for a while, but not for a lifetime. Besides, he is Xu Yi, not Huang Hanlin. It''s only in Huang Hanlin''s face that she can do this time. This force escorted Huang limo to the field smoothly. In the eyes of ordinary people, Huang limo was beaten by Wang Fengjie. As for what happened to her, no one paid attention to her. The two elders looked at Huang limo, who was outside the court, and put aside his eyes."You don''t want to see it?" Huang Qingyi said with a smile. "It''s also a waste. What''s good to see?" For Huang limo will lose, no one will hold the opposite attitude. The second elder didn''t report other expectations for losing. He was just angry. From small to large, Huang limo has always been obedient to him. Today, she started this business. I''m afraid there will be more in the future. He doesn''t want a piece out of his control. Now he has to consider where to use it? A good knife needs to be used on the blade. Huang Zhi is interested in Huang limo, but the essence of waste is not good. Compared with the youth of other nationalities, there is only one best candidate, that is Wang Haohan. The youth of other nationalities are either powerless or unknown. Wang Haohan is the only one who is thriving and has a bright future. Making friends with the Wang family is of great benefit to him, the second elder. When he becomes the father-in-law of the future patriarch of the Wang family, not only does he not need to look at Huang Qingyi''s face, but he may also take the position of patriarch of the Huang family. Wang Fengjie is very dissatisfied with the contest. Huang limo''s result is not as crushed as she imagined. Instead, he retreated without any injury. "You, very well!" Wang Fengjie pointed to Huang limo under the stage and said. This time, she lost her chance. Next time, she won''t let Huang limo go. Huang limo didn''t look into Wang Fengjie''s eyes. She lost completely. Wang Fengjie was playing with her from the beginning, making her feel that she could win, giving her opportunities again and again and defeating her attacks again and again. The gap between them was too big to make up for. If it wasn''t for Wang Fengjie, she would have lost long ago. Genius and mortals are really not the same people. Efforts are just deceiving themselves. If Wang Fengjie used her best at the beginning, she would have been dead long ago. In the end, she didn''t die. Someone protected her. It''s all luck. "Wang Fengjie vs. Huang limo, Wang Fengjie wins!" "Fengjie! Win! Feng Jie is invincible Wang Fengjie retreated to the seat of the Wang family in the blazing voice. The water in the Biwu platform also slowly dissipated and evaporated in the air. Although Huang limo lost, but still no one blamed her, this is the right of beauty, Xu Yi sighed. The next few games were not good, that is, some people promoted, some failed, and no one was disabled. Everything was in harmony with the development of harmony. "Next, No.2 will play No.154," Wang''s patriarch announced. In the second round of competition, instead of the number drawn in the first round, the number of all the winners was put in a box, and then the head of the Wang clan drew two numbers from the box, and the person corresponding to the number was drawn out to fight. It seems fair to draw lots, but in Xu Yi''s opinion, it''s all blatant cheating. It''s fair to let a person with low or no accomplishments draw lots on his behalf. If the Wang family grows up, a person who applies the law to the limit, if he doesn''t have any means to change this point, Xu Yi doesn''t believe it at all. Sure enough, Xu Yi covered his eyes with a little power of law. He saw that there was a faint breath of law on the two numbers that Wang family had just drawn out. It was just a faint breath. If his strength was not strong enough, even if he covered his eyes with the power of law like Xu Yi, he could not see it from a short distance. After all, they are the head of the clan. No one will believe Xu Yi''s words. Even if it is confirmed, it will have no effect on Wang''s continuing to serve as the head of the clan. At that time, he may not even be willing to do this kind of superficial Kung Fu. It''s possible to directly assign both sides to the competition. Of course, this is only Xu Yi''s imagination. However, it is really meaningless to expose the fact that the Wang clan chief thinks he is clever in drawing fake signatures. However, since the head of the Wang clan draws a fake signature himself, Xu Yi can also help him from a distance. At this time, the signature he draws can only be arranged by Xu Yi. Xu Yi languidly stepped on the competition platform. He didn''t take a look at his opponent. "Bai cangxuan, come on, give this waste a little color to see." In the stands, a bunch of flower crazy women crowded on the edge of the competition platform, frowning and winking, adding oil to the opponent in front of them. "Waste, die!" "Waste, die!" Xu Yi has a black line in his brain. No one cheers him on, but unexpectedly, Bai cangxuan''s brain powder attacks him directly. It''s my first time to play against a big star. Huang limo wanted to cheer for Xu Yi, but her voice was too small and she was drowned in the sea of people. Bai cangxuan is worthy of being the most attractive young patriarch of the Bai family. He has white teeth, red lips, Danfeng eyes, and looks like a cream baby. He is 3 points more beautiful than a woman, which really attracts girls. He is handsome and powerful, and his family is also the richest among the top ten families, with various economic and trade chains throughout the whole land. He is a rich and handsome man with all kinds of girls around him. There are also various testimonies. Bai cangxuan has harmed countless folk women, and even directly exposed their corpses in the wilderness after playing. However, there are still a lot of women around the white dark like moths. Chapter 365 Bai cangxuan pointed to Xu Yi and said in a duck like voice, "waste, now you can surrender and step down. I can spare your life." "Hey, trash, you''re not leaving yet. The sword on the stage has no eyes. If you lose your life, it''s not worth it. " Bai cangxuan pointed to the sword in his hand and looked like he was thinking about Xu Yi. Looking at the beautiful man like a girl in front of him, he was very uncomfortable, and he could not tell who was the waste. "The game hasn''t started yet. Who can say exactly what hasn''t started." According to the established rules, both sides do not need to sign a contract of life and death. If one side of the competition kills the other side in the competition, whether intentionally or unintentionally, the murderer needs to abandon himself. However, if the murderer can afford to pay a certain amount of property or natural resources, the murderer will be innocent. This is called bail. The specific amount depends on the cultivation of the murderer, and the relatives of the one who is killed must not have any objection. Otherwise, it will be regarded as making trouble and expelling the family. Although the amount is huge, but he is white and mysterious, the most important thing is money, rich and strong is his capital. Many people don''t want to compete with people like Bai cangxuan. Once he is chosen as an opponent, Bai cangxuan will certainly be killed, and there will be no punishment. As an opponent, people generally can''t afford the bail, and they will be afraid of their hands and feet. Between life and death, even a little hesitation, will be the result of defeat. Bai cangxuan''s opponent in the last round surrendered without playing. There is no need to lose his life for a victory. I didn''t expect that before I entered the final, I met a tough guy, who was the former "genius" of the Huang family and now a waste. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you have some advantages, at least you are not afraid of death! Next, you have to be careful. I hope you can be so tough after the game Bai cangxuan drew out his thin sword and held it flat in front of him. "Young master Bai, teach us a lesson. This kind of rubbish lives in the world, pollutes the air and harms the environment." Bai cangxuan is the scum of the world. Well, she has harmed women in the world and countless women. How can he transfer his pot to himself? Does Bai cangxuan still have a hidden talent - black pot transfer. Xu Yi thought to himself. What Bai cangxuan practiced was the way of sword. At a young age, he realized the law of sword to the extreme. The sword can be flexible or rigid. Following the law of the sword, we can also understand the law of power and the law of softness. It''s really a genius of the Bai family. "White family white cangxuan, against Huang family and Huang Hanlin, the contest begins." Bai cangxuan pinches a sword flower and stabs Xu Yi. At this time is not to say "eat my sword?" Director, it''s not a routine. Life and death duel, of course, there are not so many flowery routines, can not be a word, draw a sword against each other, sure enough, the real gentleman duel only exists in books. A sword stabs Xu Yi. It seems to be very fast, but in front of Xu Yi who understands the law of time, just as the sword slowly passes to Xu Yi, Xu Yi doesn''t need to dodge urgently. If Xu Yi wants to, he can even knock it down, but it''s too shameful. The competition has just started, and he can''t do too much. Xu Yi reminds himself secretly. When the sword came, Xu Yi didn''t even dodge. Yes, he just stood there, just like at the beginning. "You see, this trash began to sleepwalk. He can''t imagine what it is now. It''s really a trash!" Huang limo clutched her skirt in the stands. It is estimated that among all the people, she is the only one who is really worried about Xu Yi. Huang Zhi is very happy at this time. Since the big contest, he has been in bad luck. His life is like falling into a low ebb. He is very upset. As the new leader of the Huang family, he should shine like a new star, but he has been in bad luck. He attributes the reason to Huang Hanlin, the bad luck star. If he doesn''t get rid of this waste, he won''t have a good day. As expected, Xu Yi failed to avoid the sword. Bai cangxuan is also very happy. His sword contains the power of softness and firmness of his Kendo rules. It''s just like water and fire can''t agree. If you are hit by this sword, you will be killed immediately. Even if the opponent takes the sword, the power of the sword''s law of Kendo will directly penetrate into the opponent''s body. Hardness and softness do not coexist. The sword Qi will rage in the victim''s body, follow the Qi, blood and muscles, destroy the internal organs, and then explode to death. Xu Yi didn''t hide. He was just hit by the sword. Bai cangxuan, put the sword into the sheath. For him, it was a simple battle without suspense. It took him less than a few seconds from putting out the sword to receiving it. This was the most enjoyable battle he had ever fought. It''s also the fastest war. The opponent has no power to fight back. He stroked the hanging Liuhai and raised his right hand with the sword. He thought that he was responding to the fans'' shouts and waiting for the referee to announce the result. But he had been waiting for a long time, his right hand had been raised for several minutes, and there were many voices outside, but the voice of the referee declaring his victory never appeared. "What are you doing?" Xu Yi doubts a way, he doesn''t know what Bai cangxuan just did, so he doesn''t understand what the situation is now.What he saw was Bai cangxuan. He stabbed a sword. Then the sword had no power, so he didn''t even resist it. Maybe this sword was a temptation. After all, they didn''t publicize the name of any moves. They tried to make a humble start. This is the most common combat method among experts. But after Bai cangxuan stabbed the sword, there was no follow-up. He even took the sword and turned around to make a winning gesture. Does he think that after this sword, he will win? No, he looks down on me. Is there something wrong with this person''s brain? Shouldn''t it? The children of big families and rich families think differently from ordinary people. Xu Yi can''t figure out what he is doing. Is it? Xu Yi has a guess in his mind. "You don''t want to show off to your fans because you attacked me just now?" This is the only reason that Xu Yi thought of. Instead of waiting for the referee to announce the result, there was no imagined flesh and blood blooming like flowers. Instead, what he heard was Xu Yi''s voice after the sound. He was very confused, and he could only pretend to be calm and restore his original self-confidence. His palms were sweating, but he betrayed him. When he was just showing off for victory, he didn''t have any defense at that time. If Xu Yi didn''t make a sound and attacked directly, he didn''t have enough confidence to respond in time. If Xu Yi attacked at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable. He turned back and forced himself to be at ease. "I haven''t tried my best yet." "Yes, I was just testing." Bai cangxuan explained forcibly. Xu Yi is confused. He doesn''t know what he means. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about. The meaning is not clear. Bai cangxuan is very strange. It is clear that his repeated moves are useless. He did not expect that the gap between them is too big. Therefore, Bai cangxuan''s rules can not restrain Xu Yi and have no effect on Xu Yi. "Bai cangxuan! White and dark The voice in the stands is still the same, although they don''t know what happened just now, but since Bai cangxuan made it, it has its own reason. Huang Zhi smashed the table in front of him with his clenched fist. He was just in a hurry. Unexpectedly, his understanding of the law of force went to a higher level. He didn''t understand why Xu Yi was unharmed. He could only attribute it to Bai cangxuan''s good nature and didn''t really die. Almost all the people present thought so. Wronged, Bai cangxuan is now wronged in all ways. He is not soft hearted. The sword he used just now is no different from what he did with all his strength. At the beginning, no one would have thought that someone would have a unique skill at the beginning, and no one would have used the most powerful protection at the beginning. Therefore, Bai cangxuan seized the loophole and gave people an unexpected blow at the beginning. That''s right, but he met Xu Yi. If someone else, maybe he would succeed. He felt that his attack just now was absolutely that Xu Yi exhausted all his strength to block it. Naturally, ordinary people would not use all his strength to protect themselves at the beginning, but the people in front of him were different. He was a waste of shame of the Huang family. Naturally, his idea was different from ordinary people, and he didn''t do it at the beginning It''s normal to protect with all your strength. In an instant, Bai cangxuan figured out a lot. Now that he understood, there was no doubt in his heart. The next sword, will let Xu Yi blood and flesh flying, life dead on the spot, Bai cangxuan thought. Bai cangxuan pulled out the thin sword at his waist again. This time, he stood close to Xu Yi. He saw clearly that Bai cangxuan''s sword was a thin sword, rather than a stabbing sword. The body of the sword was long and narrow, and there was no sharp edge on both sides. There was a blood groove in the middle. The sharp part of the sword was shining with different light. It was obviously made of special materials. This sword is specially made for Bai cangxuan. It has no edge on both sides, and its sharp point is so that the power of the law will not be dispersed. The material of the sword body is general, but the special meteorite is used for the tip of the sword, which can help the power of the law gather, so that Bai cangxuan''s power of the law can be directly penetrated into the opponent''s body through the tip of the sword. It can be said that Bai cangxuan has made it for him It''s our weapon. "Huang Hanlin, don''t you take my sword again?" He changed his attitude towards Xu Yi and called his name directly, but he still thought that Xu Yi was a waste. "How do I get it?" Xu Yi doesn''t matter. To Xu Yi''s attitude, people can only think that he is stupid to the limit. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "Just as he is a waste, he threatens that I can support him when I just take Bai Shao''s move. Bai Shao is giving him too much face." Xu Yi is also very speechless, he clearly did not say anything, put forward to him to take a move is Bai cangxuan OK. If you agree, you say he is arrogant. If you don''t agree, you have to say rubbish. You don''t even have a little manliness. Sure enough, it''s not good to be a waste. Chapter 366 "Hugh said, if you have any moves, just go ahead." Xu Yi''s left hand back, right hand palm forward flat, make a horse over posture. Bai cangxuan was very happy. It''s the first time that he''s met such a fool. No one has ever dared to take his own action before. Xu Yi is the stupidest fool he''s ever met. He thinks that his application of the law has surpassed some elders in the clan. No one can take his sword and retreat, even the so-called genius in the Wang family. Although he didn''t compete with them, he believed that if he got a chance to stab him in this competition, it would be a sure victory. On the contrary, he was worried that his sword moves would not hit people, which was the only defect. Unexpectedly, there was such a fool in front of him. If the whole game is contested in this way, he doesn''t think it''s difficult for him to win the first place. Next, he has to do his best. He can''t underestimate the opposite side as he did just now, and almost let others see the joke. Fortunately, he has made it. He is very lucky. In view of the Xu Yi in front of so ignorant, but also gave himself such an easy victory. He decided to let Xu Yi die happily. "The move I''m going to use is called flower burial. It''s just like the gorgeous flowers blooming in spring, and it''s also like the red sun shining all over the mountains. I never use it easily. People who shouldn''t watch it can''t see the connotation of this move..." In fact, Bai cangxuan''s words are also in line with his characteristics. Anyone who gets his sword will stir from the inside out, like a knife. The power of the law will be rampant, the breath will be retrograde, and finally all the five internal organs will be damaged, just like a flower in full bloom. Xu Yi deliberately pulled out his ears with his little finger, "you talk so much nonsense!" "You..." Bai cangxuan doesn''t like Xu Yi''s interrupting his words. Where has he ever met this kind of situation? But it doesn''t matter. Soon, Xu Yi will become the ghost of his sword. There''s no need to be angry with a dead man. Xu Yi has been ready for a long time. He has been thinking about what happened when this man said he would take a move, but he refused to take it. Is this man brain sick? The Bai family can no longer send such a brain sick man to the stage for competition. Since he came to the stage, he felt that his brain was sick. He looks like a human, but he doesn''t expect to have a good skin bag, but he is suffering from brain disease. Xu Yi uses his brain to make up his mind. If Bai cangxuan on the other side knows that he thinks so, he will definitely retort: who have you ever seen with brain disease and so many fans? There are different types of beautiful girls waiting for him to do harm all the time. "Flower burial" Bai cangxuan calls out the name of the move, the law of sword in his hand, and the law of force. There is no trick to stab Xu Yi directly. Xu Yi smiles and shows his two fingers to hold the sword. Bai cangxuan was so surprised that he almost fell off. Brother, I don''t want to play like this. It''s different from what he expected Xu Yi to do. His original intention was to stab Xu Yi with a sword. Xu Yi stretched out his two fingers and clamped his sword body directly, so that his sword stab could not get in or pull out. Isn''t this playing with him? Xu Yi''s face rippled with sunshine smile. "I caught it "Catch your sister!" Bai cangxuan suddenly burst out rude. "This is..." Bai cangxuan changed his words in an instant. "I mean, you can''t catch it like this. You can''t do it like this." "If you hold my sword like this, I don''t use my sword moves. It''s not a good thing." Bai cangxuan found a reason for himself, which even he could not say. "What do you want to do? I can do anything. " Xu Yi waved his hand. Bai cangxuan''s heart is a joy again. He didn''t expect that he had just played naughty. Xu Yi even agreed and gave him a chance to come again. Good man, but Bai cangxuan still wants to kill him to make his death look better. This is his way of repaying kindness. "Last time I didn''t say the rules, this time we''ll make them clear!" "Before I move, you can''t stop me. You can''t interrupt me as you did just now." "You can''t do it until I do it." "Well, whatever you want." Xu Yi has positioned him as a person with brain disease. It doesn''t matter to let him know more. Bai cangxuan retreated dozens of steps, and then continued to introduce his sword moves. Xu Yi didn''t understand. Why did he explain it again? It was like a ceremony. At this moment, he doesn''t care. Normal people can''t understand what people with brain diseases think. Bai cangxuan explains more than half of it, and looks at Xu Yi, squinting, as if he is thinking about something, or waiting for him to finish the explanation.This is the most vulnerable time when Xu Yi is unprepared and full of flaws. Bai cangxuan was not a gentleman. Almost without hesitation, he walked to Xu Yi with a light step. He was about to stab him with his sword. Xu Yi was distracted for a moment. When he opened his eyes, he saw his face coming towards him. He didn''t know why he was so excited that he became so red and white. He was really scared, so he raised his hand and "Banging" is like the sound of metal hitting the ground. It''s not like that, but Bai cangxuan''s sword is swept down by Xu Yi without holding it tightly. Bai cangxuan looked at the palm of his right hand, empty. The sword that should have been in his hand was knocked down, and he didn''t know what kind of expression to show. "Sorry, sorry." "I was distracted just now." Xu Yi helps Bai cangxuan pick up the sword on the ground and pat the dust on it with an affectation to help him put it back on his right hand, which he is still holding an empty fist and ready to stab with a sword. How can such a powerful weapon be covered with dust. "Never mind, never mind." "It''s my fault this time. It doesn''t count." Xu Yi patted Bai cangxuan on the shoulder and comforted him, just like comforting a child. Xu Yi touched the white face with his hand again. It was very delicate and smoother than many girls'' skin. He pulled Bai cangxuan''s stiff face and forced to pull out a range. He drew a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "smile, it''s less than ten years." Bai cangxuan had a thousand grass mud horses running in his heart, which was too oppressive. He got rid of Xu Yi''s teasing, went back to his original position, explained his sword moves again and showed off his skills. Xu Yi didn''t mean to hit the sword on purpose. It was because he explained it over and over again that he lost his mind. Later, Bai cangxuan''s voice stopped. He thought it had started, but he didn''t expect Although Bai cangxuan said just now that he couldn''t interrupt his move, how could he not interrupt his move? Then he caught his move. Bai cangxuan said a lot, but Xu Yi didn''t remember. Bai cangxuan said all the explanations this time, but all of them boasted about his sword moves. As for the principle of his sword moves, he didn''t mention a word. No one would know the secret of his sword moves, and he was stupid enough to accept his sword moves. His right hand is flat on his chest, which means ready. He took a step to rush to Xu Yi, one step, two steps, three steps It seemed that something was wrong. He walked back backwards. "It''s agreed that you can''t hold my sword between your fingers or fly my sword." "Yes, yes, come on!" Xu Yi clapped his hands and said hello. It''s like coaxing a child. This time, Bai cangxuan didn''t stop and stabbed Xu Yi. And Xu Yi didn''t do anything, and there was no reaction at all. In the last millisecond when he was about to reach Xu Yi''s chest, the tip of the sword was one millimetre away from Xu Yi''s chest. Xu Yi put his hands together and caught the sword. "I caught it Xu Yi''s face is full of smile. Bai Cang looked at the sword he was about to stab, and then at Xu Yi''s hateful face. He quickly grasped the hilt with both hands and retreated in the direction of Xu Yi, but his face turned red and he didn''t see any push. Bai cangxuan still refused to give up. Looking up, Xu Yi continued to push his sword, as if he would not give up until he hit Xu Yi. Xu Yi looked at his eyes and said with emotion, this man is so pitiful. His brain is so sick that he still wants to win. It''s pitiful, but Xu Yi won''t let him win. Of course, it''s OK to satisfy his wishes. "You want to stab me?" Bai cangxuan nodded. "Really?" Bai cangxuan continued to nod. "Shall I let you stab me? However, after you are stabbed, you will step down. You are not allowed to fool around here. " Bai cangxuan continued to nod. Xu Yi let go of his hands, and Bai cangxuan stabbed Xu Yi''s sword, leaving a small hole in Xu Yi''s clothes. When the tip of the sword touched Xu Yi''s skin, it stopped. Xu Yi only said to let Bai cangxuan stab him, not to let him stab him in the opposite direction, and not to say whether Bai cangxuan has the ability or not, he Xu Yi is not a fool. For Bai cangxuan, this is enough. As long as the tip of the sword touches the opposite skin, he has the confidence to put the power of his law into the other person''s body. The law of the sword is extremely sharp and can cut two pieces with one knife. Within ten seconds, the other party will explode into a blood mist. This is really an art. When Xu Yi was stabbed by Bai cangxuan''s sword, Xu Yi felt several different breath of rules from his body, which obviously didn''t belong to him, but he was too weak to pose a threat. As soon as he entered his body, he was digested by his own rules and disappeared. After several minutes, the expected explosion still did not come. On the contrary, Xu Yi turned his head and looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t understand why he was stabbed just now, but why he didn''t get off the stage. Is it like playing naughty.If Bai cangxuan wants to be naughty, Xu Yi will teach him a lesson. You can''t get used to this bad habit. Bai cangxuan gritted his teeth. He didn''t know how Xu Yi blocked his rule. It was clear that such an attack was hidden in the dark, which made it impossible to prevent. He wants to be naughty and continue, but he really doesn''t know how to win next. Bai cangxuan turned his back. "In this contest, I don''t want to bully the weak. I''ll give it to you." After putting down the big talk, surrounded by a group of girls, he left the competition platform. "Bai cangxuan against Huang Hanlin, Huang Hanlin wins." Huang limo clenched her fist and said in her heart, "I knew you could. Chapter 367 Up to now, the competition has been conducted for two rounds, and the original 300 people have been reduced to the current 75 people. Because the competition is a one-to-one match, there is one more person. The elders of each family negotiated and finally agreed to draw lots. The people who were drawn didn''t have to compete to advance to the next round. I think it''s the same. A few family elders'' discussion is just a formality, and there is no better way than this. As for who is the person to draw lots, it''s naturally the head of the Wang clan. After all, they are the eldest and the most important sponsor. This point of face is naturally to let. Who dares to disagree. "Now I announce that, next, I will draw lots, and the people I draw will not have to compete in the next round and go straight to the next round." Then he poured the remaining number plates into a box made of jadeite. "Which lucky one will be drawn?" "If you want us to make an offer, I''ll take it." "Die! It''s a one in 75 probability that you earn everything. You''re crazy about money. I''m not in charge of business. " "Although the probability of guessing is a little higher than that of Huang family''s waste to win the championship, how to choose is to give you free money." Put forward to sit in the village, guess who will be drawn, by other people''s eyes. The head of the Wang clan made a squint on the stage. Naturally, he was about to set his feet. Since he was asked to draw lots, the quota was almost fixed. Huang Haohan, Huang Fengjie into the final is stable, and do not waste this opportunity, then who is it? To be honest, he didn''t make up his mind, just give it to the members of the clan. As early as the moment when the number plate was poured into the box, he made a move. He wrapped all the members of the royal family''s plates with a light force of law. He was sure that no one could find his move. Since there is no decision, let''s just pick a Wang player. The head of the Wang clan squinted and put his hand into the box. At this time, most of the players make a wish in their heart and hope that they will be drawn to save the strength of a competition. Only a few talents of the major families and Wang Fengjie and Wang Haohan are not moved by it. They have absolute confidence in their own strength. Of course, Xu Yi is also a leisurely look, but in other people''s eyes, he will not be included. He is now completely heartless, can promote not because the opponent stupid, is because the opponent forced to let him go, let him promote to now. In other words, he is a lucky player. He can win all the time because of his luck. If he is lucky, he can continue to stand on this stage. Everyone is thinking like this, if he has the luck of Yi, they will have the power to fight on the stage. Unlike Xu Yi, when he really meets the experts of the Wang family, it will be over. Except Huang limo, everyone has already concluded that Xu Yi can''t survive this round. Huang limo doesn''t know what''s going on. Maybe she has blind trust in Huang Hanlin. She just thinks Xu Yi will survive. The head of the Wang clan took out a number from the box, but he didn''t read it out immediately. Instead, he stood on the stage with the number. He didn''t know whether to read it out or not. All people think that this is the head of the Wang family deliberately to arouse people''s appetite. All of a sudden, the stands burst "It''s old-fashioned. It''s a routine at this time." "Can you read it out? Do you want to be so appetizing?" "Read "Read "Read ¡­¡­ The Wang clan leader really didn''t want to get the number he didn''t want to see. "Two!" That is to say, the number of Xu Yi, the match is easy to start, and the number corresponding to the player is unchanged. He is clearly ready before the draw, has deliberately separated this number, and also plans to arrange a player of his Wang family for him in this round. I gave the death order to all the players of Huang family. When I met Xu Yi, I must not give him the chance to surrender, kill him, and I will win Xu Yi''s head this time. This time, he is still alive, but there are plenty of opportunities. This competition is still long. As long as he is still on this stage, he will not escape the sniping of all the Wang players. Now the head of the Wang family is very confused. Is it because I am so confused that I mistook up the number plate, and accidentally counted Xu Yi''s plate as a member of the Wang family. Then I covered it with the power of my own law, and then I accidentally drew it. The Wang clan leader can only infer this. "What? Is that me Xu Yi stands up and almost kicks a young man beside him. He looks overjoyed. The audience was boiling. "What a dog''s luck! In front of the opponent dishes, and some people admit defeat, now do not play directly promoted"There won''t be a black curtain, will there?" There was a shudder on the speaker''s head. "If you think about it with your head, you''ll know that it''s a lot drawn in public. It''s just a waste of the Huang family. If there''s a backstage, there will be a backstage. It''s just bad luck." "I didn''t expect people to be stupid and lucky. It''s really irritating." "Yes, this kind of luck can be met. Is it God''s blessing?" "Nonsense, God''s blessing is genius." "Shit luck." "Yes, good luck!" As for the people they say are stupid and lucky, Xu Yi doesn''t agree. He''s not stupid. And God''s blessing, that''s impossible. It''s up to people. It''s not just the Wang family. As for people, they always have the habit of helping others. When Xu Yi saw the Wang clan leader move his hand, he accidentally helped him. He also took part in the Wang clan leader''s "dyeing" plan with his number plate. Unfortunately, when the Wang clan leader grasped the number plate, Xu Yi controlled the palm of the Wang clan leader''s hand. The head of the Wang clan felt that he had dyed the number card with the power of the law, and he grabbed it without thinking about it. Life is full of surprises, indeed, which surprised everyone. There is no way, Xu Yi can only sit in the audience. Propped up his chin and looked bored at the fight below. It''s really boring. Almost all the contests seem to be one-sided, without any attraction. Everyone is a little bit of boxing and kicking, and then the power of the law, just like pitching, dancing on the stage, and then it''s almost over, there''s no suspense. Most of the winners are from the Wang family. The Wang family is worthy of being the first family, and the younger generation is strong enough. However, the Wangs are very hard at recruiting people. I don''t know if it is on purpose or when the Wangs are trained in this way. Everyone who is an opponent of the Wangs will lose their accomplishments or be seriously injured. They can''t practice any more. Although they can''t look down on each other, they dare to be angry and speechless. After all, they are injured in the competition, and their skills are inferior to others It''s hard to say. "The Wang family''s action is really vicious!" Xu Yi tilted his legs and lay on the chair, sighing. It''s rare that no one came out to refute him this time. They were all silent, representing their identification. "It seems that I can''t stay if I play against the Wangs!" This time, people around him looked at him with strange eyes. Some people are still thinking in their hearts: you are just one who can sit here by luck. If you are allowed to go on stage, you can''t lie outside the stage now. After all, it is said in the heart, the real will not be said in front of the parties, not relatives, how others love. "What are you looking at me for? Don''t you want me to beat the Wang family down? " The people who looked at Xu Yi just now gradually dispersed. Before they left, I thought to myself: I hope you can teach the Wang family a lesson and live in the next life. As for what they said just now, it was a joke, but no one would believe it. Then, the third round of competition is coming to an end, and most of the eliminated fish are mixed up by luck. Of course, Xu Yi is not among them. Xu Yi doesn''t think he is a miscellaneous fish, but other people look at Xu Yi like a miscellaneous fish. In the fourth round, the head of the Wang family arranged for Xu Yi to be a master of the Wang family. The younger generation of the Wang family also ranked in the top ten. "Xu Yi on the second, Wang rantian on the 115th." This time, there was no voice of the audience cheering for the Wang family. Maybe the players before the Wang family were too vicious, and finally attracted the disgust of many spectators. But still, no one cheers on Xu Yi. To tell you the truth, the grandstand outside is quiet, and Xu Yi is not used to it. Almost everyone is in silence for Xu Yi. It''s a pity. It''s hard to survive until now. I didn''t expect to meet the Wang family. Should we say lucky or not. In everyone''s imagination, they can even imagine that Xu Yi was carried out seriously. This contest will only be a massacre. "Boy, you won''t have a chance." Wang rantian pointed at Xu Yi and said. I don''t know whether he said he had no chance to win or surrender. "Start!" Wang rantian''s right hand became a claw and took Xu Yi. "The law of force, the law of darkness A black and white stripe appeared on Wang rantian''s right hand, like a flame burning on his hand. Xu Yi turned to the right. Wang rantian was surprised at Xu Yi''s evasion, but he was not too surprised. Wang rantian turned and continued to catch Xu Yi.Bend your left hand into a claw and continue to grasp Xu Yi''s throat. The first thing for him is not to take Xu Yi''s life, but to destroy Xu Yi''s throat, make him say no words, have no chance to surrender, and then slowly kill him. He likes the feeling of bullying the weak. Only in the weak can he find his own sense of existence, and now, Xu Yi is his goal. Xu Yi has already noticed Wang rantian''s intention. Although his two attacks are very sharp, they all have a strong purpose, that is, his throat. It''s really the person from the Wang family. His mind is so vicious. If he is really the waste Huang Hanlin in people''s eyes, maybe he will succeed. The Dodge success again and again, Wang rantian also noticed something wrong. He was about 20 meters away from Xu Yi. He bent his right leg slightly and made a jump. He hit Xu Yi with his leg. Xu Yi is a risk to avoid this attack. But in Wang rantian''s heart, this is not the case. Once it can be said that luck, twice it can be explained that fortune is too strong, but one after another, Wang rantian''s attack has been evaded, so we have to find reasons in other aspects. "Is it false that your skills are all wasted?" "Guess what." Another premeditated attack by Wang rantian was evaded. "You did something, didn''t you?" "Guess what." "Next time, I''ll try to attack your left hand." After Wang Ran Tian''s sweeping leg was dodged by danger, he put his back behind him, and the dark law of his left hand gathered quietly. At the moment of Xu Yi''s slight leap, he waved his claw as his palm, and the law of his left hand shot out, aiming at Xu Yi''s right leg. At this time, Xu Yi''s body in the air is strangely tilted to the left, and the dark law is like a light beam, which narrowly wipes Xu Yi''s trouser legs. "I''m sure you''ve done something. I don''t know now, but I''ll know sooner or later." "Yes? Then you can guess what''s going on "My attack can''t always miss you." Wang rantian''s attack is still very fierce. Although it is dangerous, it is still difficult for Xu Yi to escape. "Do you control my senses?" "If I say no." "I believe you." In Wang rantian''s feeling, the current situation is not to think that the other party has controlled his senses, but more like a gap in the realm. In the eyes of the other party, every move of his own is like being foretold. Next attack Wang rantian no longer aimed at Xu Yi''s throat, but turned to attack Xu Yi''s other vital points, because it was meaningless to go on like this, and it was really hard to miss people. "You don''t want to attack my throat?" "Actually..." "If you really don''t want me to talk, I can shut up." Wang rantian didn''t reply. In his plan, Xu Yi would destroy his throat, twist his limbs, and then break his bones. He would watch him kneel down and beg him to cry for mercy. He would kick him away. Finally, he would try to get close to him. He would pat Xu Yi''s head and twist him in his eyes full of expectation and tears In his opinion, the most interesting thing is to give others despair at the most hopeful time. Even in the Wang family, many people think that he is a pervert. If he is in the Wang family, he can rank higher according to his strength, but because his mind is too cruel and he is treated differently by many people, so his ranking in the Wang family has always stayed in the top ten or so. Wang rantian''s fierce attack for nearly half of his time could not get close to the corner of Xu Yi''s clothes. "Just keep on hiding. This competition platform is so big that you will have the strength to disperse. If you are not careful, you will know that living in this world is your greatest pain." In the face of Wang rantian''s threat, Xu Yi gave a ha ha: "really? I''d like to know what the pain of the world will be like. Why don''t you tell me? " "At that time, I''ll crush your throat bone first, and then I''ll knock your teeth one by one, and then I''ll crush them into powder for you to eat. I''ll crush the bones of your limbs and grind them into powder. I want to know if you can stand so straight on this stage without bones. When you look up at your ass, you can promise me you can look up at it. Do you think that''s enough? " "Yes? Are you sure that''s enough? " "Don''t you think..." Before Wang rantian finished, he suddenly felt a palm behind him on his back. "When did you..." Xu Yi didn''t return to him. A bright force came into Wang rantian''s body from his palm. After being hit, Wang rantian rolled half a circle in mid air and fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. "What are you talking about? I didn''t catch you. Can you say it again? " Just now, what Xu Yi entered into Wang Ran''s celestial body is the law of light. Light and darkness restrain each other. Almost all Wang Ran Tian''s abilities originate from the law of darkness. Now that his law of darkness is controlled, he has no way.Wang rantian just wanted to surrender to the referee, but found that although he opened his mouth, there was no voice. Wang rantian pointed to Xu Yi and then to himself. He thought that he was asking Xu Yi what he had done? "All said, I can''t hear clearly, you can''t speak more clearly, come here, come to my ear." At this time, the dark law that Wang rantian relies on most is sealed. Naturally, he doesn''t want to get close to Xu Yi. As a hunter, Xu Yi''s instinct makes him feel very dangerous! Different from the beginning of the game, now the position of the hunter and the prey is changed. Xu Yi becomes a hunter, and he becomes a lamb to be slaughtered. Wang rantian immediately gave up fighting with Xu Yi and ran to the outside of the competition platform. As long as he ran out of the competition platform, there were all the elders of his Wang family outside. Xu Yi didn''t have the courage to continue to fight him. With this idea, Wang Ran Tian rushed out of the competition platform. How can Xu Yi be like him. The law of light converges into a chain, forming a collar around Wang rantian''s neck. The edge of the collar is a thick and long chain, and one end of the chain is in Xu Yi''s hand. Just when he was very close to the test bench and could step out of the test bench in one step, Xu Yi pulled the chain with his right hand, and the near edge became very far away. This is the first time since Wang rantian was born that he felt so much pressure. Even the head of Wang''s family never gave him such a strong sense of fear. At this time, he thought of only one word. "Escape" this kind of opponent, he can''t fight at all, he doesn''t know why he wants to stand on this stage, and he knows what he wants to do. He didn''t have the slightest idea of resistance, because there was no chance at all. Others outside the court may not know, but he can understand it very thoroughly. Since Xu Yi put the law of light into his body, his heart is in a mess. Wang rantian has never seen such a strong power of law. In his cognition, people with such a strong law can''t exist, and can''t exist in this world. Such existence can only be heard in legends. In rumors, people with such power are called "gods"! After Wang rantian was pulled back, he continued to run out of the stage like he was possessed. Because of the chains, he couldn''t get out of the stage. Wang rantian began to look around. He wanted to tell the people outside that the people standing opposite him were not human beings, but demons. He wanted to seek shelter, but no one could shelter him. In his life, he killed and maimed countless people, no matter inside or outside the clan. Some of them pulled down a dark place and carried out a series of violence and cruelty. This is also the reason why he made great progress in the dark law. Now, in his eyes, he seemed to see the souls of those he had harmed waving to him. Those who have been in the dark for a long time are more afraid of the dark than those who have just entered the dark. "Who are you looking for? Are you looking for me? " Xu Yi squats on the ground and looks at Wang rantian with a flustered face. Wang rantian''s whole body twitched, fell back and lay on the ground. He had no breath left. On the ground, there was only a pool of pale yellow liquid flowing from Wang rantian''s crotch. "It''s none of my business. I didn''t touch him. I didn''t do anything!" Xu Yi raised his hands and stood up. When the head of the Wang clan waved his hand, one of the elders of the Wang family went up to the stage. He sniffed and touched Wang rantian''s strength again. He stopped and watched the meeting. Finally, he shook his head. "Patriarch, it''s hopeless." "It''s none of my business. Everyone here is watching." The head of the Wang clan waved his hand again and asked the people to carry Wang rantian down. After all, Wang rantian is also the leader of the young generation of the Wang family, so he should not be exposed. "Wang rantian vs. Xu Yi, Xu Yi wins!" The head of the Wang clan has a gloomy face. Wang rantian died inexplicably, as if he was looking at something he shouldn''t have seen. At the end of the day, his eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes. When the Wang family members checked, they didn''t find any problems. They thought they were scared to death, and there was no injury on their whole body. If they were scared to death, it''s hard to say that there was anything that could frighten such a vicious person. But Wang rantian''s performance on the martial arts platform just now was like a group of frightened wild horses, which is different It makes sense. In the end, Xu Yi was not sentenced to trial murder, asked to pay bail, or directly wasted his skills. The Wang family claimed that Wang Ran''s heart disease recurred and he died suddenly. If you were scared to death, you would lose the face of the first family of the Wang family. "Finally, he died in his own fear, which is the end he should have!" Xu Yi looks at the urine left on the stage and leaves the competition platform with his hands on his back. "The Huang family is really lucky. Any good thing can take his turn." "Yes, if only I could take his place in that position." One person interface."Why, can you stand there and make it to the next round?" Another joked. The man who spoke just now was silent. He was just addicted to talking. He could not compare with other geniuses of all nationalities. I''m afraid he didn''t have enough qualifications to carry shoes for those geniuses. Chapter 368 With several rounds of fierce competition, the strength of the young talents of each family has begun to show, and the rest who can still stand on the stage are all the leaders of the young generation of each family. Of course, in the eyes of the public, Xu Yi can''t count. "The top 18 win the championship. It''s open." "Come on, buy it and leave it." "Don''t stand in my way, I want to crush Wang Haohan of the Wang family!" "It''s mine. I want to go to the White House..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I haven''t been eliminated from the competition yet, OK!" Xu Yi thought. But in everyone''s eyes, Xu Yi has been naturally ignored, even if it is a big black horse, there is no chance to give him when. There will be another draw for the remaining nineteen. Wang clan head again in accordance with the last way, from many players out of a number. "You say it won''t be him, will you?" "Who do you think it is?" "He, the Wang family." "How can it be? People can''t be so lucky in a day. Even if they step on dog shit, they can''t even step on it twice a day." Then the man pointed to his shoes. "See, this pair of shoes, if it''s still him this time, I chewed it in front of everyone present." "Number two!" Just now, he was shouting for shoes and fell from his position. Then he got up and ran away. He didn''t want to know the smell of shoes he hadn''t washed for several days. But the back is still a group of people to frame back, as for the taste of the shoes, only his tears gave all the explanation. Wang clan head also don''t understand, this time he has deliberately separated Xu Yi''s number, why draw or Xu Yi''s number. Is it a trick? He didn''t think it would be like this. Among all the people present, it''s impossible for anyone to make such a move under his own eyes. It should be because he is really old and it''s time for the next generation to be the patriarch. Xu Yi sits in the grandstand, eating melon seeds, watching the flash of the shadow on the platform, the collision of blood and sweat. "You''d better not take part in the next round." A soft voice came from my ear. Xu Yi knows who it is, and only she cares about the original owner of the body. Other people want Xu Yi to be beaten to death on the platform. "Don''t mind my business!" Xu Yi intends to distance himself from her. Although he now occupies Huang Hanlin''s body, he has already changed himself. A person who has nothing to do with the world. Xu Yi just wants to finish the task assigned by the system and then he can leave. Without the preparation to stay for a long time, don''t have too much contact with the people here. This is what Xu Yi thinks all the time. "But I don''t want anything to happen to you!" "Do you want to eat melon seeds?" Xu Yi raised the melon seeds on the plate and asked. Huang limo waved her hand, "if you don''t want to say it, I can do it for you." Obviously, Xu Yi''s method of changing the topic doesn''t work. "Don''t you believe I''ll win?" "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s that I don''t want to see you hurt." "Then you don''t want to see me avenge you?" Xu Yi picked up his plate and continued to eat melon seeds. Huang limo''s face appeared light reddish, "but I hope you can be good." Xu Yi turns his head and stares at Huang limo. Huang limo''s eyes don''t dodge. "I''m not the Huang Hanlin I used to be. I''m just a passer-by, a passer-by who comes and leaves in a hurry." Xu Yi doesn''t want to continue the topic with her. It''s hard for him to have an ambiguous conversation like a lover. Huang Hanlin is dead, but he just borrows his body. He doesn''t want to inherit Huang Hanlin''s feelings. He is Xu Yi. It''s no wonder that Huang limo would persuade him to give up the competition. After this round of competition, it''s the real talent competition of all ethnic groups. There will be ten people left. Even if Xu Yi surrenders, he will be the tenth in the big competition, and his position is unshakable. Huang limo did not understand the meaning of Xu Yi''s last words, "passer-by?" Does that mean they are far away? In fact, she is most worried about the people of the Wang family. After the last fight with Wang Fengjie, the people of the Wang family are not as simple as they seem. "Wang Haohan vs. Li Congkun!" In less than three rounds, Li Congkun was defeated. Wang Haohan glanced at Li Congkun, who was lying on the ground. He pointed to Xu Yi and gave him a thumbs up gesture. "Is Wang Haohan declaring war on himself?" Xu Yi laughed on the seat, "a weak chicken is also worthy of shouting with me!" Other people look at Xu Yi strangely. Wang Haohan on the stage can''t stand it. The waste in his eyes so arrogantly describes him as a weak chicken. He cut his neck again to Xu Yi."Don''t worry, I''ll fight this war." Wang Haohan was waiting for his words. He didn''t want Xu Yi to surrender next, and then he lost a chance to kill him himself. In addition to Wang Fengjie easily won, the next few games, the competition are extremely fierce, but still some people from the difficult win. After this round of competition, all the winners were summoned to the stage, and Xu Yi was no exception. Ten families, ten people, after all, some people were expelled from the competition. The strength of the younger generation of the Li family can also be regarded as the middle and upper level of all the families. Unfortunately, the two players of the Li family met Wang Haohan and Wang Fengjie of the Wang family in the last round, one dead and the other seriously injured. Could have won this big than the third and fourth hot figures, it is unexpected, the first to die. Xu Yi put his hands on his chest and took a look at the other nine players. "Boy, what are you looking at? Be careful when you meet me later, I''ll beat you to death." The speaker was a big man with bald head and bare arms, the elder martial brother of Bai family, Bai Jinyuan. After Bai cangxuan of the Bai family was defeated by Xu Yi, he didn''t say much bad things about Xu Yi. But if Bai Jinyuan meets Xu Yi, he should teach him a lesson. "Little bald, don''t speak so fast, the handsome boy of Huang family, come to my sister, she can protect you!" His voice was clear and pleasant, but his appearance was a little unsatisfactory. He had thick black nose hair and a long beard, but the two huge pieces on his chest reminded others that this was a woman. Han Xiaotao, the daughter of elder Han. People give the nickname "Maotao" to the opera. Xu Yi didn''t have the courage to run to such a woman. "Mao Tao, pay attention to what you say! Wait, don''t blame me for bullying women. " "Am I afraid of you?" The head of the Wang clan couldn''t see it. "silence!" "I''m going to fight under the stage." Ten people on the stage were silent. "Next, it''s the key battle of the top ten. After winning the battle of the top ten, we will be promoted to the top five. If we fail in this competition, don''t be discouraged. We will have another chance. Among the five who fail, we will have a resurrection competition. The winner of the resurrection competition can also be promoted." "Any questions?" Xu Yi raised his hand, "I have a problem?" Wang clan head looked at it and found that it was Xu Yi who said it. He said impatiently, "what''s the problem, please ask?" "I want to know, can I surrender now and go straight to the resurrection?" "What are you talking about?" Wang Haohan is totally dissatisfied with Xu Yi''s question. But he wants to beat Xu Yi''s brains out in this contest. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi Gang has just seriously said that he wants to accept the challenge. Now he''s going to retreat immediately. Isn''t this playing a trick on him. "Of course, you can, but if you draw someone against you, you will be promoted directly." "Well, I''ll surrender this game." In their eyes, Xu Yi was different from them. They fought fiercely one after another to get to this position, and Xu Yi was still on the stage completely by luck. Although they are envious of Xu Yi''s good luck, this is the end of Xu Yi''s journey. It''s a wise man''s choice to stop when it''s good. "I don''t agree. Huang Hanlin, you didn''t say that before." Wang Haohan roared. "Yes? What did I say? " "You said..." Wang Haohan grits his teeth. He can only admit that he was fooled by Xu Yi. In the next competition, Wang Haohan''s opponent Xu Yi, because he admitted defeat, was promoted automatically. In the other games, it took a long time to win or lose because of the fact that the gap was not very big. The rest of the audience studied everyone''s tricks and rules, but Xu Yi was so bored that he almost fell asleep. "No.2 Xuyi!" "Is Xu Yi here?" "Yes, yes!" Xu Yi raised his hands and jogged to the stage. There were already four people waiting for him on the stage. "What''s this?" Wang''s patriarch explained: "the rules of the elimination match are like this: five people fight together. Only those who are still standing in the end can be promoted. On the way to the competition, there are no restrictions on means." The Wang family seemed to be waiting for something. After that, they didn''t step down to announce the beginning. "Won''t you surrender?" He asked after a while. Xu Yi''s surprised eyes were like looking at a fool: "why should I surrender?" If he didn''t surrender, the Wang clan leader touched his beard and disappeared on the stage. At the same time, a voice rang out in the whole competition. "Competition! Start Xu Yi stands on the stage, but the other four find their opponents. Two people form an alliance with each other, and fight two to two, completely depending on the fact that Xu Yi does not exist."I didn''t expect to be underestimated." Xu Yi is ready to choose four, but the plot is not according to his idea. Instead, he becomes a redundant person on this stage. No one cares what he will do. Even in the eyes of the other four people, Xu Yi will be shot out in the aftermath of their battle, which can be ignored completely, just like a stone in the field, without any obstacles. Chapter 369 "Are you missing one person?" The four people who were fighting were awakened by this sentence and seemed to have forgotten one person from the beginning. They stopped their movements and looked at the speaker. The speaker is naturally Xu Yi. The four just glanced at Xu Yi and continued their fight just now, as if they were saying to Xu Yi, "if you want to exit, it''s all around here. Just find a place to jump down." Since you don''t pay attention to yourself, you don''t have to give them a chance, Xu Yi thought. Xu Yi clasped his fists with both hands, hit a ring finger, and one of the four fell directly to the ground. Such a thing for the other three people, it is inexplicable. There''s no sign. "Zhou Quan, what have you done?" "No, I didn''t do anything." The man called Zhou Quan waved his hand in confusion. He didn''t know what was going on with him. The opponent in front of him was still fine a second ago. How did he fall down. Xu Yi another ring finger, this person named Zhou Quan also soft on the ground. "Comprehensive, comprehensive!" The first person who asked questions came to Zhou Quan''s side. His name was Zhang Yong. He had a little friendship with Zhou Quan outside the clan. That''s why he joined hands with Zhou Quan just now. He leaned down and reached for Zhou Quan''s breath. He found that he was still breathing. He just fainted. I think the person who just fell down just fainted. He was relieved. If he is comprehensive and dies suddenly in front of him, he will immediately turn around and run. It is impossible to have any chance to fight with such a person. However, since Zhou Quan is still alive, there are many possibilities. The other side is not strong enough to do this, or they don''t want to take their lives. For two points, he prefers the first, so he still has a chance. People always have an indescribable fear of the unknown. His legs tremble, but he betrays his true feelings. He stood up and circled carefully on the remaining two people on the stage. His opponent Zeng Yu had been fighting with him just now. He could not free his hand and had no chance to plot against other people. What''s more, his temporary ally was the first one to be plotted against, but who would it be if it wasn''t him? His eyes turned to Xu Yi. Xu Yi was looking at him with a smile. Would it be him? He couldn''t believe that the waste of the human population could do this, which even genius could not do. "Are you looking for the reason why they fell?" Xu Yi spoke at this time. Zeng Yu''s eyes move away from Zhang Yong in front of him. The first thing he suspects is Xu Yi. However, this possibility is too small. He still focuses on Zhang Yong. After Zhang Yong and Zeng Yu face each other, he looks at Xu Yi with an incredible face. It turns out that he really did it. "In the rumor, you''ve been abandoned." Zhang Yong said. Zeng Yu is also puzzled and wants to know how Xu Yi did it. "Sometimes it''s not true. It''s your eyes that really don''t deceive you. " "By the way, you may not believe your eyes." Without any omen, two of the four fell down. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they felt a little incredible. Before that, they would not have thought that such a thing would exist in the world. "What did you do, before they came on stage?" Xu Yi did not answer, just murmured: "after all, it is the limit of vision." "What did you say?" Zhang Yong didn''t hear it. On the contrary, he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Is Xu Yi''s strength already No way. He doesn''t believe it. Xu Yi just wrapped the former two people with the dark law. The dark law has the power to make people sleep. After all, their strength is not the same level as Xu Yi, but a little power of the law. They can''t resist and go to sleep directly. "Do you want to challenge?" "If you can, I hope you can give up. If there is no possibility, smart people will not do it..." Zhang Yong and Zeng Yu look at each other, and then come up with their strongest strength, the law of wind, the law of power The power of all kinds of laws converged in the hand and attacked Xu Yi together. Xu Yi continued to be in the middle of the two. Sometimes it''s a good thing to have a little brain and a little self-knowledge Zhang Yong and Zhang Yong are shining with the colors of black, green and white. They are like two beams of light. They want to gather at this point of Xu Yi, 15 steps, 14 steps Two steps, one step. Just when they were one step away from Xu Yi, they fell to the ground one after another. "What''s going on?" Because it was a four man scuffle, the people in the stands were boiling, so no one could hear what the people on the stage said. From the initial four people scuffle to two people fall to the ground, and then the remaining two people attack Xu Yi together, the audience is also at a loss, completely unable to understand what kind of game these geniuses are playing. The head of the Wang clan sent someone to check on the martial arts platform. "All asleep!" The messenger called out to the stands."Asleep?" "This is playing with us." "This kind of big than can sleep, is the God of sleep possessed." "And there are four sleepers." They really can''t find any reason to explain why all four people fall asleep during the competition. Is it a coincidence? It''s too much to say. It can only become a mystery in people''s hearts. The final top six are Wang Haohan, Wang Fengjie, Zhao Renai, Bai Jinyuan, Han Xiaotao and Huang Hanlin. Xu Yi didn''t expect that Han Xiaotao, who threatened to teach him a lesson and defend him, defeated his opponent and stayed until the end. It''s no wonder that Xu Yi didn''t know that they were promoted. For him, they were all children''s fierce fighting for wisdom. He could sit down quietly and play the game with them. Xu Yi had been patient enough. Strength determines vision, and Xu Yi''s vision is no longer here. "I didn''t expect that you could come out alive from the five man battle just now, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight." Then the big man of Bai family hugged Xu Yi''s neck with his strong arm. "You can''t be more careful if you''re bald. You see how the handsome boy is pressed by your pig''s hoof." Xu Yi doesn''t feel much, maybe because his physical quality is better than theirs. Bai Jinyuan immediately removed his hand from Xu Yi''s shoulder, and repeatedly apologized. Xu Yi didn''t expect that his bald head would be like this before. He didn''t expect that he was still an honest man in his heart. Xu Yi said in his heart, "if you meet him, let him lose and have face. Of course, only give him a little." Xu Yi is very vengeful. "Only three of the next six will be left, and the last three will play in the round to finally decide the leader of the big match." "Are you ready?" An elder of the Wang family asked aloud. "Ready!" Bai''s voice was very loud, but it was single. The reason was that he was the only one shouting like this, and the others didn''t make a sound. "Am I wrong again?" "No mistake, no mistake, please go on." Xu Yi said with a smile. All of you here are elites of all ethnic groups. They are arrogant to the extreme. There is no reason that an elder of the Wang family will answer when he asks. This kind of provocative action is like playing monkey. If the Wang family is long, it is possible that they are just an elder of the Wang family. They can not give him face. Of course, this honest man of the Bai family is not included in this category. Others all doubt that he has no brain. The next draw is Wang Haohan against Zhao Renai, Wang Fengjie against Han Xiaotao, and Bai Jinyuan against Xu Yi. Wang Haohan plays Zhao Renai. Zhao Renai is beaten to pieces and is kicked out of the competition. On the other hand, Han Xiaotao directly admits defeat when he comes to power. Wang Fengjie wins without fighting. "Bai Jinyuan and Huang Hanlin come to the stage." Finally, it''s Xu Yi''s turn. The big man of the Bai family pointed to Xu Yi and said, "I promised my younger martial brother that I would avenge him and beat you. If you step down now, I can let you go." "No! You can come and hit me. " Xu Yi naturally has his own self-confidence. With that, the big white man was coming. The elder of the Wang family went up to stop him. "Wait, wait!" "He said he wanted me to hit him. What are you waiting for?" The elder of the Wang family, who is the opponent of this man, even though he has used the power of the law, and his face is full of red, he is still getting rid of the obstruction. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I haven''t said start yet." "Oh Having got rid of the obstruction, the man standing on the back of the elder walked back obediently. ¡­¡­ "The game begins!" The big man quickly ran to Xu Yi, straight to the point. "I don''t know how people with this one muscle come to the final six?" Xu Yi thought. "Bai Jinyuan, are you coming straight here?" With Xu Yi''s question, the man stopped, "what should I do?" Xu Yi is also speechless, "whatever you want." Bai Jinyuan scratched his bald head. "I used to be like this, but I like you. I''ll do it gently later." "Like me?" Xu Yi doesn''t want to be missed by a big man. "No, no, no, I mean you called my name, so I think you''re good, so I like you." "In the past, except for my younger martial brother, other people called me big bald, big stupid cow." "That''s what your master called you?" The man touched his head and said, "he calls me a donkey." Xu Yi laughs, and it''s really vivid. "Your younger martial brother means Bai cangxuan?""Yes! So I''m going to avenge him. " "Come on!" Xu Yi hands back. When the big man punched Xu Yi on the chest, he thought that the stone would sink into the sea. He didn''t make any waves. Xu Yi didn''t do anything. The man''s face was full of doubts. He felt different from usual. "What? Can''t you touch me? " "You can try to use more force!" This time, the big man''s fist was wrapped with a light law of force. He punched Xu Yi, but it still had no effect. "You can try your full punch." "But you won''t be able to hold on." A great man is also considerate of others. "You don''t know if you don''t try." The big man bit like he made a decision. "You said that." Chapter 370 The man clenched his fist with one hand and raised it slightly over his head. The sky, which was still clear, suddenly darkened. At this time, the sky was full of gloomy clouds and the bright sun was not bright. If chaos began to open, thunder snakes would gather, as if there were tens of thousands of meters of thunder falling straight down, carrying the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. When the law reaches a certain level, it can command heaven and earth, and Bai Jinyuan has undoubtedly reached this level. Everyone in the audience was also shocked by this scene, but it was a big match. Unexpectedly, someone showed a state of great power. "Bai Jinyuan!" This name is deeply imprinted in people''s hearts. Wang clan head Leng Mu Yi Ning: "give me all the information about this man." "He must die." The Wangs, who were hiding in the dark, dispersed slowly in the dark. They went to collect information from the white family. "There are some ways to go too far. No wonder people are lucky to be promoted all the way to the end. " Xu Yi thought. "You''re going to catch it. I can''t control the strength of this blow myself. " Bai Jinyuan is obviously reminding Xu Yi that if he can''t catch it, he''d better surrender as soon as possible. "Just let it go." Xu Yi himself is not an ordinary fish. He can''t frighten himself if he frightens others with such power. "Come on!" Bai Jinyuan nodded his head. His strong arm became golden and shining with the blessing of the power of the law, and the light blue power of lightning appeared and disappeared. "Thor is born!" Bai Jinyuan bowed slightly and hit the ground with a fist. At this time, the ground just like a plate from the split, scattered, the whole platform was divided into small pieces of hundreds of pieces. On the ground, there are jagged protrusions, sharp spikes like swords, and then lightning of the size of tree trunks burst down from the air from top to bottom, just like a thunderstorm, from which a burning smell comes out. The whole competition platform was wrapped by thunder and white light, and everyone was fascinated by the intense light. After a few minutes, the power of thunder and lightning in the station gradually reduced, but the thunder still bombarded the vulnerable platform. "Won''t the Huang family have been cut into a lump of coke by thunder?" "I don''t think there''s any residue left." "The burning smell just now is still there." "What would Bai Jinyuan do to Wang Fengjie of the upper Wang family?" "I think Bai Jinyuan will win!" "But I still support Wang Fengjie! The big white leg is much better than the big chest When everyone was talking about the performance of Bai Jinyuan in the next competition, because of the affirmation of his strength, he called his name directly. Huang limo thought that Xu Yi''s surrender last time was because she heard what she said. She didn''t expect to face such a fierce opponent in a twinkling of an eye. "It''s going to be OK, it''s going to be ok..." Heart has been meditating, Huang limo''s hand save tightly, nails embedded in the flesh of the palm, blood DC, did not find. The field is still the same. Although Bai Jinyuan controls the law of thunder and lightning won''t hurt him, his coat is still destroyed under the baptism of the thunder. He really becomes a naked man. Half bowing on the dilapidated platform, he still keeps hammering the ground with one hand. Thunder and lightning fell, but not before the fierce momentum, and power. Bai Jinyuan can be barely seen in the stands. "Have you won the contest? Why is it not over? What is Bai Jinyuan doing?" Bai Jinyuan didn''t disperse his power of law because it was far from over. He knew very well that the pretty young man opposite him could not see him in Lei Hai, but it didn''t mean he didn''t exist. Bai Jinyuan can now be said to be the master of the whole competition platform, and his rules cover the whole area. He could feel that in the invisible thunder, the breath of life was still very strong, even unhurt. Bai Jinyuan hesitated for a while, and finally withdrew Lei Guang. "Is it over?" "Bai Jinyuan removed the rule." The audience on the stage, slowly eyes, again look into the stage, has been watching the intense white light, for their eyes but a kind of injury. On one side is Bai Jinyuan, who is naked and sweating, and on the other side is a handsome young man dressed neatly. "What?" "There''s nothing wrong with Huang Hanlin." Xu Yi, who had no injury in front of him, proved his conjecture. "Sorry, I apologize for my younger martial brother." "What''s the apology?" "My younger martial brother said that you made him surrender by intrigue, and that you were insidious and vicious, and would make some small tricks Sure enough, it''s just that they are inferior to others. " Bai Jinyuan saw the strength of his opponent, and then he thought about the reason why his younger martial brother abetted him."But he is still my younger martial brother, so no matter whether you accept it or not, I will apologize to you." Then he raised his hand and cried out, "referee! I want to vote... " Before he had finished speaking, Xu Yi walked slowly and kicked Bai Jinyuan''s body like a missile. He flew straight outside the platform, and his shining bald head knocked a big hole in the baffle outside the competition platform. But Xu Yi controlled his strength. Bai Jinyuan''s skin was rough and his flesh was thick. He just fainted. When he woke up, he was expected to have a headache for a while. After a day or two, he would be alive again. Xu Yi himself said, he is very vengeful, old white first so easy exit, it is not too cheap for him. Looking at this unexpected turn, the audience also felt a spasm in their heart. What''s the matter Mingming almost saw that Bai Jinyuan was about to stand on the podium, but all of a sudden, he was kicked out again. Huang limo was very happy at this time. Xu Yi had nothing to do. She found that her hand was bleeding because of excessive tension. She quickly tore off a wisp of gauze from her sleeve, tied a knot on her hand and made a simple bandage. "The winner, Huang Hanlin." No flowers, no applause, no cheers. "I''m pathetic." Xu Yi thought. "But it''s OK." Xu Yi returned to his previous bright character. The strong are always lonely and lonely. The next natural is to win the reincarnation of the three. Everyone will fight in two games. The person who loses in two games will be the third in the contest, and the winner of both games will be the final winner. If it''s all one win and one lose, it will continue until the winner is decided. The purpose of doing so is to better show everyone''s strength, avoid the situation of opponents'' restraint and the champion''s misnomer, and better distinguish the advantages and disadvantages of the three. The last three people in the contest are Wang Fengjie, Wang Haohan and Xu Yi, who is not seen. "I think we underestimate Huang Hanlin of Huang family?" "Why do you think so?" "Because, no matter how lucky you are, you can''t have a smooth journey to the final." "You worry too much." "I hope so." The woman of the two slowly left her seat. Of course, the speakers are Wang Fengjie and Wang Haohan of the Wang family. It''s just a little chat in their spare time. They don''t want to believe that the people who have been abandoned can go back to practice in a short time. Although there are some doubts, this kind of doubt is still too unreasonable and practical. If Huang Hanlin''s strength really recovers, he can''t be bullied in Huang Jiabei. Of course, they didn''t expect that Huang Hanlin had changed his personality. When he was bullied, it was the time when he was the real Huang Hanlin. Since Xu Yi came, Xu Yi had ever had a meal. "The first game of reincarnation!" "Wang family!" "Wang Haohan vs. Huang Hanlin." The elder of the Wang family announced. It''s natural for him to shout out the word "Wang family". As the head of the top ten families, these two words alone have a very strong deterrent. In addition, two of the three in the final are from the Wang family. As the elder of the Wang family, he is also very proud. The clan leader of the Wang family originally wanted the Wang family to take the top three, but the failure of other members of the Wang family was the opposite. The other thing was that Xu Yi''s luck was so good that his assassin was avoided by his two rounds. Finally, Xu Yi was released as a mouse, but it''s nothing. It won''t make waves. Wang''s patriarch said in his heart. "In the end, you still can''t escape. In the end, you are still in my hands." Wang Haohan pressed his knuckles one by one, making a "creaking" sound. Instead of looking at him, Xu Yi turned his head: "referee, can you surrender in the final?" The elder of the Wang family was silent for a while, but he still replied, "yes!" Wang Haohan is gnashing his teeth. He doesn''t want the other party to surrender. He wants Xu Yi''s life instead of winning the game. The elder of the Wang family also wants to answer that he can''t, but the rule is like this. Although he is a referee, he should abide by the rule. With so many eyes staring at him, he can''t open his eyes and tell lies. Although he also wanted to see the young master teach the Huang family a lesson. "That''s good, that''s good!" Xu Yi pretended to be frightened. Wang Haohan is not happy in his heart. Such a good opportunity can''t be lost. In the future, if Xu Yi deliberately hides, he has no way. Although you can send someone to assassinate you, you can still do it yourself. "If you don''t surrender, I can fulfill one of your wishes." Wang Haohan accompanied by smiling face temptation way. "Wish?" "I want to be the head of the Huang family." Wang Haohan wants to press Xu Yi''s head on the ground and hammer it into a rotten watermelon.As soon as you open your mouth, you can''t think of something practical. A trash has been dreaming all the time. He really wants to fart. Of course, Wang Haohan can''t say that. "This one doesn''t work. I''m not your Huang family. I can''t make decisions for you Huang family. " "Let me think about it again Well... " "I''d better be the head of your royal family." Chapter 371 Wang Haohan said that he couldn''t be cheated by the Huang family. Can''t the Huang family grow up and the Wang family''s patriarch be ok? Is the position of patriarch really so easy to sit? Wang Haohan himself is just a little patriarch, not to mention whether he can or not. Xu Yi said that he wanted to be the patriarch of the Wang family. He didn''t want to stand on his own head. Huang''s family and Wang''s family are not in the same class. Huang''s family is declining and will soon fall into the top ten families. Wang''s family is still the first of the top ten families, and the head of Wang''s family is calling WANYING. Wang Haohan once suspected that Xu Yi was playing with him or that he had some brain problems, otherwise he would not understand what he said. Wang Haohan just gritted his teeth, calmed down his mood, forced out a smile, "you said these are not good, my ability is limited, can only help you complete what I can do, I would like to ask you what other wishes." Looking at Wang Haohan around him like a pug, Xu Yi wants to laugh, but it''s not a good thing to laugh at this time. Xu Yi pretended to be serious: "this can''t do, that can''t do. You can''t satisfy these two wishes in my life. It''s useless to return them to the young clan leader of the Wang family." Wang Haohan is not easy to attack, so he can only laugh. The first thing he has to do is not let Xu Yi surrender. Once he wants to surrender, his previous low voice will be in vain. In this way, Wang Haohan also wants to understand that it doesn''t matter if he agrees to some things that are harmful to the interests of the Wang family or impossible to accomplish. As long as he stabilizes Xu Yi, let him stand on the stage. I''m not afraid of what he wants, I''m afraid that he will not be blessed. He has sentenced Xu Yi to death. "If you think about it, you will have other wishes." Wang Haohan, who has always been high above, didn''t expect that he would be so low-key. At that time, however, he will find this place later. When I get to the stage later, I must teach Xu Yi a good lesson, but I can''t give him a good end. If I want to die simply, I don''t have this choice. "It seems that these are the only two I have." "I''ll think about it!" Wang Haohan almost roars out. He can''t help it any more. If Xu Yi grinds and chirps again, he may have to use some tough means. For example, if Xu Yi refuses to come to power and surrenders directly, he will trade with the head of the Huang family after he surrenders and buy him back to be his slave. I think the head of the Huang family will give him some face, It''s just a waste. If you can get even a little profit, it''s also a big profit for the Huang family. Since inducement fails, we can only use some tough means. "I think so." "What do you want?" Xu Yi pointed to his head and then to Wang Haohan. "I want your head on your neck." "Ha ha!" "Ha ha!" Wang Haohan didn''t know that Xu Yi was playing with him before. "You''re fine. You''re fine." Xu Yi''s sword eyebrows condensed and said to himself, "this contest can be changed into a battle of life and death." Wang''s referee naturally knows that he is not talking to himself, but asking himself. "Although there is no precedent for friendly exchanges among all ethnic groups, if both sides agree, there is no rule to say no." "That means it''s OK." Xu Yi finished and looked at Wang Haohan. Wang Haohan naturally understood what he meant. If you don''t go to heaven, you will come to hell. No matter how good it is, you don''t have to do some small tricks to make it comply. "Mr. Wang, get ready." After a while, the waiter came with the pen and ink and the life and death that had been drawn up. The final contest turned out to be a duel between life and death, which was beyond the audience''s expectation. Everyone was sighing. They didn''t know whether Xu Yi was stupid or not. Huang limo just for the last game than Xu Yi nothing happened also happy, did not expect this news is shocked her, heard this thing at the same time fainted. Huang Qingyi and his son are very happy. For Xu Yi, it''s just like sticking in the throat. Whether it''s solved or not, it''s a trouble. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi bumps into the muzzle of the gun and tries to die. In the white family. "This man is mentally ill." "It''s a shame that our Bai family lost to him." "But he has a lot of strength to kick the last kick of elder martial brother Baijin Yuanda." "You will grow other people''s ambition. Elder martial brother, you can talk about it." Bai Jinyuan had woken up at this time. At this time, he could not praise that he was strong and strong. But Xu Yi calculated that he would not be able to get up for a few days. Instead, ordinary people would have to lie for more than half a month. Bai Jinyuan didn''t have the usual carefree air. After he put the medicine on his head, he wrapped it in a white cloth and showed only two eyes, just like a living mummy. His voice was a little weak. "I don''t know why. I didn''t feel how powerful he was when I met him, but he didn''t react to my fist hitting him.""Could he have resisted?" One interrupted. "Don''t interrupt. Listen carefully." The other accused the last person of being rude. Bai Jinyuan waved, indicating that it didn''t matter. "I''m sure he did fight with his body, my fist." "Then, when I used the power of the law, the thunder did not cause him any harm. On the contrary, all my clothes were destroyed in the thunder, and in the end, they didn''t touch me. But there is no defect in the corners of his clothes. " "He gives me the feeling that the power of my law seems to be afraid of him, deliberately bypassing him." The rest of the white family looked surprised. They never heard that the power of law would bypass people. "I remember younger martial brother Bai cangxuan also fought with him." Bai cangxuan''s face is red. The fact that he abetted his elder martial brother to cheat him has been revealed. He is a little embarrassed to face this elder martial brother. "That''s what I felt at that time. It was as if my law had lost its effect. It was as if he was immune to my law. My law had no effect on him." "You didn''t say that at that time." Bai Jinyuan shows the seriousness of a senior brother. "You didn''t ask, either." Bai cangxuan said weakly. Although Bai Jinyuan lost the previous battle, his brave image was still depicted in the hearts of the younger martial brothers, and his status in the hearts of the younger martial brothers was only inferior to that of the patriarch. "Is Huang Hanlin very strong?" "I''m not sure. I didn''t really see him do it." "However, even if it was his defense, I couldn''t break it, and the two of the Wang family were not vegetarians." "So, this contest is not sure." Bai Jinyuan nodded. The Bai family is worthy of being in business. They can see people and things more accurately than most people. Just when everyone thinks that the Wang family will win, they can come to the conclusion that the result of the competition is not sure. However, there are still some deviations in this conclusion. It should be that Xu Yi will win this competition. Both sides put their fingerprints on the certificate of life and death. The two scarlet fingerprints indicate that one of the two standing now will not be able to walk out of the competition platform. The martial arts platform destroyed by Bai Jinyuan just now has been restored to its original shape by the elders hand in hand with the law of earth. The huge martial arts platform has been destroyed to a great extent, but they have worked hard, and now they are still half lying panting. "Now that you are on this stage, I can tell you clearly that you, Huang Hanlin, will die on this stage today." Wang Haohan points to Xu Yi. "I can also give you a chance to put down your fingers, otherwise, at the beginning of the game, I will be afraid that you will not find it." "Ha ha!" "I''m not afraid of the wind. I''ll see how you take my finger." "It''s a waste, but also pretend to be an expert. Today I want you to see the difference between genius and waste." "Mr. Wang can start." Wang Haohan can''t wait to see the people kneeling in front of him begging for mercy. "The contest begins!" Wang Haohan two fists opposite, evil spirit smile: "how do you want to end it! The waste of the Huang family. " A halo rose from behind Wang Haohan, the law of darkness, the law of fire, the law of wind, the law of wood, the law of time "Wang Haohan has understood so many rules. There are more than ten ways of light behind him. It''s a genius. " "Who can say that it''s not possible? The little clan leader of the Wang family, like some families, can be any miscellaneous fish." Although Huang Zhi didn''t say it clearly, he still knew it was him. He could not sit still: "what did you say?" People who speak are not afraid of him. A person who is eliminated in the first round of the preliminary contest is even teased by Wang Haohan. Even the head of a minority clan has nothing to fear. Besides, his family has been holding on to the last few rounds. Huang Hanlin, the only one in the Huang family, got into the final by luck. The others didn''t even pass the first round and were eliminated. If it wasn''t for Xu Yi to enter the final, the status of the top ten families of the Huang family would not be preserved. The ranking of the top ten families is not only based on their comprehensive strength, but also a relative test every time. If they don''t get a good ranking, even if they don''t get the top 50 ranking, they will be excluded from the top ten families, and there will be no successor after they are eliminated. If you fall behind, you will be beaten. Then there will be only nine families left. The eliminated families will be swallowed up and divided by the other nine families. As for how to divide, the powerful ones will take the lead. It is possible that the Huang family will become a complete subsidiary of the Wang family, and it depends on the attitude of the Wang family. In this land, this is not uncommon, the rise of a family is to test phagocytosis, expansion to provide growth resources for the family. Hundreds of years ago, there were many families like stars. Now, there are only ten families left. This is the precipitation of hundreds of years. I don''t know if there will be only one family left in a few hundred years.Huang Zhi didn''t dare to speak again after a clamor. His position as the head of the minority clan is a joke in the eyes of other families. Chapter 372 Such as neon, Wang Haohan''s surrounding colors are constantly changing, and different laws are emerging beside him. Suddenly, he grins. "Do you know? You know what? You''re going to die. " "Ha, ha, ha!" "When you see so many laws, you can''t move your legs." Xu Yi is standing on one side now. It''s like he''s scared out of his wits. He can''t even run away. Wang Haohan is very satisfied with Xu Yi''s expression, which is dull, like he doesn''t know anything, a silly expression. At the same time, he is also looking forward to, Xu Yi will be painful to the heart, rolling all over the ground. There''s no reason. As long as he thinks that Xu Yi will be hurt to tears and tears, and kneel on the ground and kowtow constantly, the corner of his mouth can''t help pulling out a big range. However, even if Xu Yi pleads for mercy, it''s useless. This contest will not end unless one of them dies. He has enough time to watch Xu Yi''s ugly appearance and laugh at his wriggling posture on the ground. Until he''s tired of playing and really doesn''t want to play, this contest will end. But even if it''s over, he won''t make Xu Yi feel better. He will cut off Xu Yi''s legs to prevent him from running around. If you blind his eyes, you will feel the most fear in the dark environment. After you can''t see, the effect is the same as in the dark environment. Finally, he will poke four or five holes in Xu Yi''s body and watch Xu Yi use his only two hands to block these holes. Oh, at that time, Xu Yi had no feet. Although he still wants to peel off Xu Yi''s skin, although he is not afraid of trouble, he is afraid that the waste in front of him will not be able to hold on, and he will die while he is still peeling, which is meaningless. Although he was confident in his skirting skills, he executed in this way when dealing with some members of the family who made mistakes. People who have made mistakes can be forgiven if they can survive after skinning. This is a rule he set by himself. But hundreds of times, he knew the skin of that part of the human body was loose, which part of the skin was compact, and still no one survived from his hands. The members of the Wang family are very afraid of this little Lord. Once he gets him, there will be all kinds of torture waiting for them. They would rather commit suicide than enjoy the feeling that life is not like death. For Xu Yi, a rare material, he can''t waste it. He wants to give him a taste of all the means he can use, but he still has to start from the very beginning. He has to take strong medicine from the very beginning. It''s boring when the toy breaks down. Maybe he can really give Xu Yi a taste of his own peeling means. But the premise of everything is that he can defeat Xu Yi. In his vision, he had already won. "Sometimes it''s good to be a little bit more restrained." Xu Yi is still expressionless. Wang Yiqing has not been immersed in his own lust. "What are you talking about?" Xu Yi''s tone is flat. "You''ll know later." As if something would happen, miracle? Wang Haohan didn''t believe it. As long as Xu Yi is still on this stage, no one can save him. The platform is surrounded by Wang family members. Anyone who wants to get close to the platform will be killed immediately. If the people of Huang family or others want to fight, they will be surrounded by the experts of Wang family immediately. He Xu Yi could only stay on the stage and be slaughtered by him. "Before you die, you have to make a mystery. Is this a way to ease your fear?" Huang Haohan sneered, "your way matches your image of waste." Wang Haohan naturally can be called Xu Yi waste. In his eyes, Xu Yi lost all the power of law. From the beginning of the whole competition, Xu Yi did not show any power of law. Although he did not know that Xu Yi also used the power of the law, but the power of the law was not released, so outsiders could not see it. Many times he controlled the power of other people''s law, but others still did not realize the power of Xu Yi''s law, and always felt that Xu Yi was a waste. Here, even a few year old child can use a little of the power of the law, and there will be a little of the initial power of the law in his body. The law is the best interpretation of a person''s value. After Huang Hanlin was persecuted before, the power of the law in his body does not exist at all. Even a child is not as good as being called a waste. "It''s a shame for me that the genius who can be as famous as me has been reduced to such a state." "But in order to correct this disgrace, I''m willing to give you a decent way to die." Huang Haohan has a compassionate look on his face. It''s a pity not to be an actor. Decency is something that only winners have. When can losers have decency. Huang Haohan is talking nonsense now. He just wants to abuse Xu Yi and show his image of Wei''an. To be honest, he''s afraid. Xu Yi will commit suicide. It''s not good if he kills himself at this time or they don''t breathe when he hasn''t had a good time. Maybe he will be very angry at that time.Just like a child''s toy is taken away, he doesn''t want to see this happen, so he will stop Xu Yi when he wants to commit suicide. Toys, only slowly play, will play more interesting. "Yes! You don''t have the power of any law now! If you are willing to kneel down and beg me, I am in a good mood now. Maybe I can give you some. " In addition to the healing law of wood, there will be a kind of resistance phenomenon when other laws that are not their own enter the body. Generally speaking, it is very difficult to penetrate the power of laws other than the law of wood into other people''s body. Unless the gap between two people''s strength is too big, there will be laws in another person''s body, and there will be a kind of protection. It is impossible for the two poles to repel each other. Bai cangxuan borrowed the advantage of weapons to gather the rules at one point, so there was such an exception. However, Xu Yi in front of Wang Haohan was different. There was a big gap in their realm, and Xu Yi had no rules at all, just like a piece of white paper. Xu Yi, who is injected with the law, will inflate like a balloon and finally explode. In Wang Haohan''s eyes, at least that''s what he thinks. "Wang Haohan." "What?" "I didn''t expect you to be so generous." "Yes..." All of a sudden, the light beam representing the law beside Wang Haohan turned into a little bit of brilliance, like a firefly, converging towards the fingertip of Wang Haohan''s right index finger. There was a lot of cheers in the stands. They thought Wang Haohan was going to enlarge his moves. Wang Haohan didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t do anything. Suddenly, the power of his law seemed to be crazy and gathered on his hand uncontrollably. He didn''t have time to stop it. He immediately cut off his index finger and stepped back. The severed index finger fell to the ground. After a flash of light, it exploded, forming a half blue ball field sized hole. This is just the result of Wang Haohan''s cutting off his finger and breaking off the law. If he didn''t escape, he was afraid that he would be the one who was blown up. Now he remembered Xu Yi''s first words. The finger he just cut off was the one he used to point at Xu Yi. The wicked have their mill. For people like Wang Haohan, Xu Yi doesn''t have to be merciful. "What did you do just now?" Wang Haohan gritted his teeth. He was very sorry for his finger just now. If it had been cut off, he would still have a chance to take it back. Now, his fingers have no residue left in the explosion of the force of his law, so there is no chance. "Don''t you mean to lend me the power of the law?" "The power of your law is a little weak, but it''s good to use." "You can control other people''s laws?" For this matter, Wang Haohan still needs to make it clear. If this is the case, then he has to redefine the person before him. It''s not difficult for people with different realms. Laws exist between heaven and earth. After understanding, they just divide one part into its own. If two people understand the same law, they can be guided by those who understand it better. In Xu Yi''s eyes, Wang Haohan''s power of law is like a stream, and he is the sea. "Oh! I will not "But you said you would lend me your law." Xu Yi opens his eyes and tells lies. Not only Wang Haohan, but everyone present would not think that the realm of Xu Yi was beyond their reach. There is no wonder in the world. Wang Haohan thinks that Xu Yi must have controlled his law by some unknown means. This method may be a secret method. According to his family''s historical records, there was an ancient family that had such a secret method. At that time, the family was invincible and carefree, and many other families had to look up to it. However, in the end, it can''t resist the flood of time. With the passage of time, the secret method is lost. Therefore, in addition to killing Xu Yi on the test platform, he also had one more thing to do, that is to force him to find out this secret method, which is a rare good way to cross the border against the enemy and benefit the family. Wang Haohan couldn''t care about the pain of just losing his index finger. He looked at Xu Yi with good intentions: "you made me lose a finger. I''m supposed to take your life. But... " In Xu Yi''s heart, he felt speechless after Wang Haohan''s face. What should I do to take my life? From the moment when he signed the life and death certificate, everyone was irreconcilable. OK. If Wang Haohan didn''t kill him, he would shake hands to make peace and step down happily. It''s a trick, isn''t it. But he still wanted to hear what Wang Haohan wanted to say. "If you are willing to give me the secret method you just used, I can let bygones be bygones, I will not kill you, and even we can be good friends." "What''s the secret?" Xu Yi pretends to know nothing. Wang Haohan looked at Xu Yi''s expression and was more sure that the person in front of him would know the secret. Chapter 373 "Isn''t it worthwhile to change one''s life with a secret move?" Wang Haohan raised his head, hands back, like a proud goose, his left hand tightly grasped the missing index finger of his right hand, ten fingers linked to the heart, the pain of that moment, now the meaning is still not absolute. "For whose life? It seems that no one''s life needs me to change. " Xu Yi waved his hand. Wang Haohan can''t stand Xu Yi pretending to be a fool. "I''ll tell you straight away. If you hand in the secret method, I can let you go." "Are you really going to let me go?" This time, Xu Yi''s tone is no longer doubt, but with an unquestionable determination. No one will believe that Wang Haohan will keep his promise. Although he is the young patriarch of the Wang family, what he does is not as magnanimous as the young patriarch should be. "Bah" Wang Haohan took a breath and did not continue to persuade. Obviously, Xu Yi has seen that Wang Haohan will not let him go no matter whether he hand in the secret or not. When he came to the stage, he could regard Xu Yi as a toy, just a rare one. But now, when Xu Yi broke his finger, they are already enemies of immortality. "If you will, I may be merciful enough to leave you a whole body. Since you won''t hand it in, you won''t have another chance to hand it in. " Wang Haohan naturally can''t give up this secret method, he means he will use his own means to let Xu hand in the secret method. He will let him experience what is worse than death. He will torture him all the time until he wants to hand over the secret method. He will not let Xu Yi die. He will bind him with his own rules and continue to torture him. He will watch Xu Yi write down the secret method word by word with the blood of his head. Suffering and suffering on the edge of hell is the price Xu Yi must pay. Wang Haohan''s right hand was originally the place of his index finger, but now he had an inexplicable pain. "Remember what you''re feeling now, maybe you''ll cry your eyes out in fear and pain the next moment." Wang Haohan''s evil spirit smiles. At the same time, the law beside him rises again. "Is it?" Xu Yi''s tone is insipid, like questioning, feeling disdainful. "I''ll let you know..." Before Wang Haohan finished speaking, Xu Yi had already rushed to Wang Haohan''s body with a vigorous stride. It was just an ordinary punch. There was no fluctuation of the power of any law, and there was no special thing. Wang Haohan put his right arm across his chest and saw that he had no power to punch Wang Haohan on his arm. Like the breeze blowing on the willows, Wang Haohan can even feel a sense of continuous comfort. Xu Yi''s fist touched Wang Haohan''s skin, and nothing happened. "Your lady''s fist is useless." Wang Haohan sneered. "Is it?" There was no retreat, no feeling. Yes, he didn''t feel anything. He was unconscious of his right arm. Wang Haohan moved away his body and quickly opened the distance from Xu Yi. His whole right arm hung down. The right hand hanging on his body did not look like his own. It was like an ornament. It no longer obeyed any of its own orders and could not be lifted up. Wang Haohan''s left hand picked up his right arm, which was as soft as cotton. Why was it so soft as cotton? Because there were no bones in it, and all the bones in it were smashed by Xu Yi. He could no longer use his right hand to strip skin and cramp and harm others. "Get up, get up, get up for me." Wang Haohan crazily pulled his right arm, bit it with his teeth and pinched it with his left hand. But still no feeling. For many people, the right hand is a person''s habitual hand. After losing the habitual hand, it takes twice as long to use the other hand in turn. This kind of thing needs to be used to. Because, people always need a period of time to forget the past habits. Wang Haohan roared hard. Now he is hysterical and completely lost the appearance of Pianpian Gongzi when he came to power, although he is not a pian Gongzi at all. "What to do? What shall we do? " For now, the first thing Wang Haohan thinks about is how to recover his hand. The meaner a person is, the more selfish he is. When many things happen, I think about myself more. In any case, his hands were as if they were withered. He couldn''t straighten up. "Don''t look, don''t look, anyone who looks will die." He likes to see others tortured to helplessness by him, or that the whole Wang family will have this kind of mental illness. People from a family, under the same abnormal family rules, will also have a great deal of abnormal people. The rest of his finger pointed to the people on the stage. He didn''t expect that he would be reduced to being seen as a monkey one day.The discussion in the stands was more intense than ever. "There is a way, there must be a way." Wang Haohan held his right arm in his left hand and murmured. Xu Yi suddenly saw him. His eyes were shining, as if he saw some hope. Now, his right hand bone is smashed to nothing and his nerves are cut off. Even if there is a cure, it can''t help him recover. At most, it can only help him keep his right arm still on his body. Generally, if he doesn''t remove the whole right arm, he can''t. In fact, the law of cure can help him recover. Only here, in the world where the strong are respected, no one will take cure as a major rule, but more as a minor option. Therefore, no one can cure him here. "You can help me. You made it. You can help me recover." Xu Yi doesn''t know what logic it is, why others can''t help it. He created it, and then he has a way. But he made a mistake, and he was right. Xu Yi can really help him recover to his original appearance. Even his lost index finger can be recovered. But why does he want to help a person who wants to get himself killed. "All I have to do is catch you and torture you, and all your secrets will be fine." As a young patriarch of the Wang family, he has accepted the principle of the law of the jungle since childhood. He can only get what he wants by himself. He never has the option of asking for help. Wang family members can do it for their family and for themselves, but they will not do it for their family and friends, because since Wang family''s childhood brainwashing education, friends are only used to memorize It''s a tool of treason. All the Wangs are like a lonely Wolf. Wang Haohan''s fangs are exposed. At this time, he is like a wild animal. When the wild animal is fierce, he will lose his sense. Wang Haohan pounces on Xu Yi. His left hand penetrates Xu Yi''s chest. But Xu Yi can''t let him hit so easily. There is no blood flowing out. What he hit is just a remnant of Xu Yi left in place. The remnant is broken and Xu Yi has disappeared. Wang Haohan looked around. "Where are you looking?" Xu Yi gave a big drink. Xu Yi has already appeared in front of him, and he has another blow. Wang Haohan raised only his left hand to block it. When he reached half of it, he remembered that his right hand was strangely discarded just now. He put it down again and removed the protection of the power of law. One punch hit Wang Haohan''s face, and the bone of his nose was broken and tilted to one side. This time, Wang Haohan felt a mixture of five flavors rushing to his face, and there was a pain. This kind of feeling shows that Xu Yi didn''t use the means he used last time, and whether that means can only be used once, or he deliberately let himself go this time. In fact, Xu Yi also wanted to end up with the so-called little clan leader, but his previous technique was to control Wang Haohan''s laws, and at that time, all kinds of laws depended on Wang Haohan. The way of yin and Yang is mutual. If you want to master a variety of rules, you must first understand the way of balance. Xu Yi just touched it and made a slight change. The tower of balance built by Wang Haohan collapsed in an instant. The more complex the rules were, the more powerful they were after the chaos. To Xu Yi''s surprise, these rules destroyed his whole right hand without any damage from the appearance. This time, Wang''s face is not covered by rules. Even if it''s an ordinary punch, it''s hard for Wang Haohan to fight on the most vulnerable and sensitive face. "I see! I get it Wang Haohan even laughed. As the head of the Wang family, his only intelligence quotient was finally on the line. "You''ve controlled my law, and I''ve lost my whole right arm after losing my fingers." "You destroy my finger, because of your strength, the distance can only be controlled to that point range." "Then your body touched my right hand, controlled my law more accurately and widely, and destroyed my whole arm." "Your ability is really interesting." Then Wang Haohan put out his tongue and licked his lips. At this time, he returned to the original appearance of a poisonous snake. Xu Yi didn''t say anything. Even if he was right, what could he do. There is no way to make up for the gap in strength. Xu Yi is like an adult at this time, while Wang Haohan, who thinks he is invincible, wants to be a child. He can play with him when he has leisure. If Xu Yi wants to, the end of the game is not an instant. However, Xu Yi just wants to see these self righteous and smart people. Their every action and every gesture is like a clown performing a comedy. Wang Haohan''s left hand turned to palm, palm down, flat in front of his chest. As he inhaled and breathed, he slowly pressed down. Then, the colorful colors on Wang Haohan''s body instantly disappeared, and his various laws and blessings faded. Chapter 374 Giving up his strongest advantage, that is, giving up the power of law, is the way Wang Haohan thought of to deal with Xu Yi. "Pure physical combat?" Xu Yi asked. "Yes With that, Wang Haohan grabbed his right shoulder''s clothes with his left hand and pulled them hard. The silk clothes hissed, and a big mouth appeared. Along the mouth, the golden armor appeared. Wang Haohan again forced his clothes to split into two parts along the opening. He pulled the left hand of the clothes in the air, suddenly lit up a fire, instantly wrapped the clothes, only in a moment, this in the ordinary people look precious dress burned. Without the gorgeous clothes outside, the whole body is covered with golden light, which still reveals the rich flavor of local tyrants. "You seem to care a lot about the old dress?" Wang Haohan asked. "I just can''t stand people being so extravagant." "I still said that, if you are willing to hand in the secret, I can let you die happily." This time, Wang Haohan''s words revealed determination. "Are you so sure you can beat me by hand to hand?" Xu Yi is still cynical. "Yes "With the armor you''re wearing?" Xu Yi also finds out that Wang Haohan''s attitude has changed a little since he took out his armor, like making a difficult decision. "Yes "We''ll see." Wang Haohan closed his eyes and pointed his left hand to the center of his eyebrows, which lasted for tens of seconds. A small hole in the center of his eyebrows, which was poked by his fingernails, began to seep blood out slowly until the blood flowed along his cheek to the armor. The blood touched the armor, and the golden light on the armor was more beautiful, just like the dazzling sun. Many people in the stands were stimulated by the light to close their eyes. However, Wang Haohan still kept that movement, there was no other movement. Falling asleep? In addition to hearing Wang Haohan''s breathing, which proves that he is still alive, he stands in Taichung like a sculpture. Is there anything fishy about it? Holding the attitude of soldiers coming to block and water coming to cover, Xu Yi approached him step by step. "I''m ready." There was a sudden sound, but it was very thin and deep. It seemed that it was not the voice of a young man. If it wasn''t for Xu Yi''s not far away from Wang Haohan, he would not even be able to hear what he said. "Then start your show." Xu Yi coughed two times and asked him to do it first. Xu Yi doesn''t know what''s going on. He just feels that Wang Haohan is a little strange now. However, he can''t say clearly what''s strange. "Performance?" "These two words make me feel inexplicably excited." "There is a kind of impulse to squeeze you in the palm of your hand and strangle you slowly." "Is it your skill to fart in vain?" Xu Yi did not show weakness. "I''ll see if it''s my skill later." "Since I know why you''re still farting here." "Presumptuous!" Wang Haohan''s left fist is thrown at Xu Yi, which is eclipsed between heaven and earth. It''s like being in a black-and-white space. His fist is like a sword pointing at Xu Yi, which makes Xu Yi unavoidable. After a blow on Xu Yi''s chest and arousing several winds, Xu Yi finally fell on the ground after his body rolled back and forth in the air for several times. "That''s what you should know." Wang Haohan still closed his eyes, never opened them from the beginning. Xu Yi fell to the ground and made a small hole in it. This small hole indicates that the power of this fist is extraordinary. "Did I try too hard?" Feeling that Xu Yi was beaten on the ground by himself, Wang Haohan complained that he was too heavy and that what he wanted had not come out of Xu Yi''s mouth. "That''s all you have?" Xu Yi props himself up and slowly gets up. The punch he just made was careless. It is clear that there is no change in the punch. There is no support of the power of the law, but it has the power of the power of the law, even stronger than the power of the law. Does this power really come from the armor? It''s his blood drop that falls on the armor, which arouses the armor''s blessing effect. This dress is really interesting. Xu Yi has made up his mind to pull this armor off Wang Haohan''s body in good condition, which can bring people physical blessing comparable to the power of law. It''s really interesting. Wang Haohan wants to get the secret of manipulating other people''s laws. Xu Yi wants to get rid of Wang Haohan''s armor and study it thoroughly. They have their own ideas. Wang Haohan then punched Xu Yi in the stomach. Xu Yi didn''t expect that, but still didn''t escape. He was hit in the air. Then, a series of fists hit Xu Yi, so that Xu Yi didn''t fight back. Wang Haohan''s right foot touched the ground lightly, leaped up easily, crossed Xu Yi''s body which was still in the air, and hit Xu Yi to the ground directly with an elbow. It was still the original place, and the hole just smashed out was bigger.Wang Haohan is already thinking that if he wants to torture Xu Yi who can''t get up, he will let Xu Yi hand over the secret. But to his disappointment, Xu Yi stood up again. Next, Wang Haohan knocked down Xu Yi again and again, but again and again, Xu Yi stood up like a person who had nothing to do. Except for a little more ash on his face, there was no other damage. "How possible, how possible, this is enough to break the law of pure physical attack, how can you be OK, impossible, impossible." Although Wang Haohan closed his eyes, he could feel that Xu Yi''s breath had not changed. He couldn''t believe that what was in front of him was the truth. Wang Haohan is not the only one with the physical power comparable to the law. "Is that the end of your attack?" Xu Yi patted the dust of his clothes. He felt the change of Wang Haohan''s body through his body. Although it was comparable to the law, it was still too weak in Xu Yi''s eyes. It''s so weak that it can even beat him. "Is it over?" Xu Yi asked again. This time, Xu Yi did not talk nonsense, Wang Haohan''s fist did not hit Xu Yi again, but fell empty. Xu Yi grabs Wang Haohan''s head with one hand, looks at it for a while, throws it directly on the ground. Unfortunately, it''s the pit Xu Yi used to lie in before. With a crisp "Kaji" sound, Wang Haohan''s ribs do not know how many broken. Wang Haohan then understood why he felt something wrong when he attacked Xu Yi before. It was like hitting a sandbag that can''t move. When he hit the sandbag, all the attacks would have no effect on the sandbag. Xu Yi was deliberately bearing his fist. Xu Yi picks up Wang Haohan in the pit, drags his armor and takes it down from Wang Haohan. Just after the armor peels off from Wang Haohan''s body, the original gold becomes like dust, turns bronze, then turns brown, and finally turns gray, turns into a pile of powder and floats in the air. "No more?" Yes, just now it was still dazzling. The golden light armor turned into powder and became a part of the world. Xu Yi raised Wang Haohan''s left hand and gave him two mouths. One after another, one after another, Xu Yi was a little tired and just stopped. Now Wang Haohan is beaten like a pig''s head. From the beginning, Wang Haohan didn''t get along with Xu Yi. Although it was a pig''s head, Wang Haohan still said something in a weak voice. Xu Yi listened carefully, thinking that he was talking about the secret. I''m so persistent and I''ll never change my mind. "In other words, I really don''t know how to manipulate other people''s laws. What I said is true. You are going to die, so I won''t cheat you." Wang Haohan, who has been beaten so hard by Xu Yi that he can''t open his eyes, has a slight twitch. Xu Yi can''t understand what he means. Is he unwilling or regret? I still can''t believe the truth of this sentence. Xu Yi held Wang Haohan in his left hand and raised him to a higher level, so that the other hand could kill him better and treat one person badly to death. This is the only interest of those executioners. As a person with good three outlooks, Xu Yi can''t do this. He''s not like Wang Haohan. Control evil with evil, moderation is good. Just as Xu Yi''s palm was about to take a picture of Wang Haohan''s face, the elder of the Wang family made a sound. "Stop it." Xu Yike doesn''t care about him. It''s not a TV play. Stop it. May be easy or stop, the air is a huge hand with the power of the law, ready to shoot at any time. "Old brute, you don''t mean what you say. It''s a fight between life and death. If someone can''t fight, he''ll intervene." Xu Yi accused the Wang family of not being trusted. "The rule of the game is that only the people of your Wang family can be seen as people, and other people must be the dogs of your Wang family." Every word kills the heart. The head of the Wang family argued strongly: "since ancient times, there has been no life and death duel in Dabi. How can we say that our Wang family does not obey the rules?" Hearing Wang''s patriarch say so, it must be sophistry to the end. It''s useless to say that the elder of Wang''s family promised in person before. "It''s a fight between life and death that this man said before. You don''t have to be the elder of the royal family to make a decision without the consent of the supreme decision maker of Dabi." Sure enough, at this time, as long as the responsibility is transferred to another person, then the matter will not be settled. The head of the Wang clan waved his hand, and the elder of the Wang clan who had arranged a duel for Xu Yi was sucked into his hand. "No, no, spare your life!" Bang, the elder of the Wang family exploded into a blood mist, and everyone covered their eyes and didn''t want to see such a cruel scene. "The culprit has been punished. Huang Hanlin won the game."After thinking for a while, Xu Yi released his hand and let Wang Haohan fall to the ground. It''s not time to split up with the Wangs. The huge palm in the air, in the moment of Xu Yi''s letting go, also dissipated. Chapter 375 "The one in the Huang family beat Wang Haohan." All the people on the stage looked unbelievable. Wang Haohan represents the top of the strength of the younger generation in the top ten families. Xu Yi can defeat Wang Haohan, that is to say, Xu Yi''s strength has reached an unreachable level. But there are still a large number of people who can''t believe the current situation. The invincible young clan leader of the Wang family will lose. Although many people have dreamed of defeating Wang Haohan, it is in their dreams after all. Now someone has finally done it in reality, or Xu Yi, who was ridiculed as a waste by them not long ago. They can''t bear it. Although he had accepted the fact of Wang Haohan''s defeat in his heart, he still said: "Wang Haohan is just like this, even a little Huang Hanlin is not an opponent." They don''t understand why Wang Haohan lost so miserably. Although he had the enviable law, he lost in the hand-to-hand fight with Xu Yi. Under the Wang clan leader''s prevention, he left the scene with a black face, and Xu Yi didn''t use any of the power of the law. This is a duel between life and death. If Xu Yi loses, they will no doubt believe that Wang Haohan will kill him. Most of the audience were far away. For various reasons, they didn''t hear Wang Haohan''s dialogue with Xu Yi in the stands. However, the patriarch of the Wang family, through the subtle movements of their lips, caused the air floating between the heaven and the earth, which made the patriarch of the Wang family feel the content of their dialogue. Other families are also proficient in all kinds of abilities. Through some means, they also know what the two people said in the competition. "The secret of controlling the power of other people''s laws." The patriarchs of other ethnic groups said to themselves in their own ethnic groups, this is a very important ability for any family. This power is even big enough to change the current situation. All ethnic groups give orders, as if they are planning something. The head of the Wang clan called Wang Fengjie to ask him. "There''s a very important thing you need to do now." "What''s the matter?" Wang Fengjie has no due respect for her father. In the world of power, the older generation has long been the past. Now it is their world and the main force of their family''s continuous expansion. "It''s very important. It''s about the rise and fall of the top ten families." Wang Fengjie''s eyes coagulated, obviously serious. The head of the Wang clan told her about Xu Yi''s mastery of the secret law of manipulating others. ¡­¡­ Because of Wang Haohan, after a period of devastation by Xu Yi, although he has tried his best to cure, he can''t wake up before the end of the big match. Therefore, Wang Haohan directly ordered him to abstain and became the third place in the contest. The remaining two were the final contenders for the first and second place. "Wang Fengjie and Xu Yi are on the stage!" After a short period of rest, the last competition finally began. In the last competition, according to the truth, everyone will think that the Wang family will win. But after Wang Haohan''s competition, everyone has some strange eyes on Xu Yi. They even feel that Xu Yi has the power to fight Wang Fengjie. Wang Fengjie stepped onto the stage with cheers, while Xu Yi was still walking slowly. This time, the crowd was silent, and Xu Yi destroyed the benchmark of common sense in their hearts again and again. It was like the embodiment of a miracle. As long as he was there, it seemed that everything could be possible. "You know what we Wang family need." In the face of Xu Yi, Wang Fengjie takes the lead. "What? The secret "I didn''t?" Xu Yi looks helpless. He really doesn''t know the secret they think. Wang Fengjie heard Xu Yi say no, not say no, think Xu Yi is not willing to give, frowned. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t give it." "It doesn''t matter?" Xu Yi thought of what she meant by this sentence. Let''s assume that this secret method does exist. If it falls into the hands of other families, it will undoubtedly affect the hegemony of the Wang family. If this secret method does not spread to other families, even if the Wang family does not get it, in fact, it will not have any impact on the current situation. And the easiest way to keep the secret from spreading is to get rid of the possible source. That is to say, before Xu Yi gets out, he should kill Xu Yi first. This is the only chance for the Wang family to get rid of Xu Yi in the contest. If you let Xu Yi or get out of the contest, there will be other families willing to risk offending the Wang family and protect Xu Yi. At that time, it would not be so convenient for the Wang family to start again. "Except for you, no one knows this secret method, such as Huang limo." Among the top ten families, Huang limo is the only one who has a good relationship with Huang Hanlin. "It''s all said. I really don''t have it." No one will believe Xu Yi''s truth."She won''t either. I didn''t find her using this secret when I was fighting with her before." "Well, you''re the only one who can do it." "If someone knows this secret all the time, then it will be handed down from generation to generation. It''s impossible that no one will not show the mountain, no dew, no trace to follow." "So you got it by some kind of chance." "You are the only one in the world who knows the secret." Wang Fengjie bit her fingers and paced with small steps, thinking slowly. Xu Yi wanted to retort, but all the words were said by Wang Fengjie alone, and the words were clear and reasonable. He has no place to cut in. "As long as I get rid of you and destroy the place where you have been in the Huang family, it will be as if this secret method has never existed." Xu Yipai clapped his hands: "it''s really good logic. You don''t want me to keep my hand. As long as you dare to move me, this secret will be known to the whole city." Xu Yi also has no way, since Wang Fengjie has always thought that he can do that ghost secret method, then he should have it. "You won''t, because you don''t have friends." "And I don''t know logic. Women don''t know logic." Xu Yi was also convinced by her. "Finally, let''s talk about your last words before the competition starts." "Last words?" "I''m not ready yet. What can I do? Can you give me some time to write down?" Xu Yi pretends to be very flustered. "No way!" Wang Fengjie''s attitude firmly said. She won''t let Xu Yi step down. "Then you will not allow me to surrender and then step down to prepare my will." Since Fengjie shakes her head, you can''t go back to the stage "I''m not like Wang Haohan You can beat him, whether it''s strength or luck. In the Wang family, he''s not my enemy. " Wang Fengjie did not finish the two words of waste, said a word on the transfer to other words above, probably also want to give his so-called brother a little face. "You can''t let me go, even if I say I want to surrender, you also want to kill me on the stage?" Wang Fengjie did not speak, but also acquiesced to Xu Yi''s statement. Xu Yi went to the side of the referee, at this time the referee has changed a person, can still be Wang people. "If I want to surrender, can I?" At this time, the referee''s body came out in a cold sweat. He remembered that the elder Wang family, who was the referee before, had been killed. He didn''t dare to reply to Xu Yi''s words and said many mistakes. Looking at one side of the referee did not answer. "I didn''t expect you to have such a skill." "But I''m really going to surrender. For example, I''m shouting out here." Xu Yi pointed to the ground where he was standing. Shout out "me! Huang Hanlin... " At the moment when Xu Yi made a sound, a water law broke through the air, like a sharp blade. A small hole appeared in the place where Xu Yi just stood. The hole was the size of a pen, but its depth was about two meters. Xu Yigang just cried out. He didn''t really want to surrender. He just wanted to tease his opponent. He had expected Wang Fengjie''s sudden move. He just raised his left foot and rotated his right foot gently to avoid it. This is Xu Yi''s action, just like a swan flapping its wings. "It''s no accident that you can defeat Wang Haohan." "You can think of it as luck, and luck is part of my strength." "Since luck is a kind of strength, then in the face of absolute strength, I can understand that luck does not matter." Wang Fengjie doesn''t talk nonsense either. The water elements in heaven and earth gather to her. "Shape!" Wang Fengjie''s fingertips waved out water drops and fell to the ground in the shape of wolves. The law of water turns into a wolf rushing toward Xu Yi, biting a part of Xu Yi''s body. "Bang" suddenly exploded together. Xu Yi didn''t do it. They exploded by themselves. Wang Fengjie was the only one who could control these explosions. "Since you say that you want to defeat me with absolute strength, how can you make some tests?" "But it turns out that these temptations are still useful. You can''t control the power of the single law. All you can do is disturb, and you can be immune to the attack of the single law on yourself." When the wolves formed by the law of water attack Xu Yi, Xu Yi doesn''t have any resistance, which shows that Xu Yi can''t control the attack, but the water wolf explodes without any damage, which shows that Xu Yi is immune to the attack. From a short attack just now, we can think of so many. It''s better than Wang Haohan before, but it''s more than one. But what she said was wrong was that Xu Yi didn''t really do it this time, not that there was no way to stop it.Xu Yi is also very surprised. Although she guessed wrong, she can see that she is immune to this attack. What she can be immune to is not this attack, but all her attacks. Chapter 376 "See, Huang Hanlin of Huang family has resisted the attack of Wang Fengjie of Wang family. Maybe he has a chance. " Far away from the grandstand, a man with a telescope in his hand said, his voice is clear and sweet, like a child''s voice that hasn''t changed. "You think Wang Fengjie is too simple. She is the strongest of the younger generation of the Wang family. She is also the number one recognized by all of us. How can her attack be caught so easily?" Another person does not believe that Xu Yi''s strength has pressed Wang Fengjie and others, and even can block Wang Fengjie''s attack. "Don''t believe it, see for yourself!" Then he handed the telescope in his hand. There are not many people who can take part in this contest, but there are a lot of people coming to watch it. This kind of competition also opened a lot of roulette, some bet who won, some bet who can survive how many games, in a word, there are all kinds of opening ways, now the odds of Xu Yi''s winning is one to one thousand, in everyone''s eyes, Xu Yi''s going up is to give away the head. But there are still black sheep who put their money on Xu Yi. In many people''s eyes, Xu Yi is not a black horse, but an invincible hole in the abyss. All the money on him will be wasted. In fact, the same is true. In the previous competition, all the people pressed Xu Yi to lose, and no one was willing to take out a cent to gamble. The pot was full of money. Even if Xu Yi has always been winning, even the people who opened the game gave Xu Yi publicity: "the dark horse in the big game, the God of war in the common people." But still not willing to put money on Xu Yi''s winning side. The loser is this telescope, while shouting that Xu Yi will win the little girl, she is a white family, but she is not very rich, rich is often concentrated in the hands of a few people, she heard the opening people say, "want to become rich, want to become a rich man, never defeated Huang xuezang genius and Wang Fengjie war, compensate One to one thousand. " The little girl of the Bai family didn''t have time to think, so she put all her money on Xu Yi. She borrowed some money from her friends and pressed it in. She didn''t like Wang Fengjie. Her arrogance would make her an ugly duckling feel inferior. When she put all the money into it, she regretted that she was the only one who won for Xu Yi. She thought that she had been fooled. Her attention was only on the genius of Huang xuezang and the fact that she had never been defeated. She didn''t notice who was in the Wang family. If he knew it was Huang Hanlin in the Huang family, he would have stopped. But it''s too late. She can only find a remote place to watch the game with the telescope given by the person who opened the game. However, she found that only the shopkeeper who opened the shop only gave her own telescope, which was the consolation after she invested so much money? The more she thought about it, the more she regretted her stupidity. She handed the telescope to another girl beside her. At this time, Wang Fengjie''s law of water turned into clouds in the sky. Only a drizzle came from the competition platform. As the raindrops wet the ground, Xu Yi''s whole body suddenly appeared in a cage and put Xu Yi in it. The rain continued in the sky, and holes appeared on the ground. "It''s acid rain." This situation is very bad for Xu Yi. After he is trapped, he can''t avoid the water drops like concentrated sulfuric acid. The raindrop hit the post of the cage, smashed a small hole, emitting white smoke, and then recovered to the original. Wang Fengjie is the controller of the law of water. When the water drops are about to fall on the body, they will dissipate. Xu Yi stood in the cage and let the rain drop hit him, but he didn''t get any damage except his hair and clothes. According to Wang Fengjie''s conjecture, even if Xu Yi''s body can block the acid rain, his clothes will certainly be corroded. Is his clothes also made of some special materials? Wang Fengjie immediately denied his idea. Xu Yi looked at Wang Fengjie, then stretched out his right hand and clenched his fist with one hand. "Click!" The pillars of the cage broke in response to the sound and turned into a pool of water stains on the ground. The girl who is taking over the telescope is also surprised by this scene. It''s a genius, Wang Fengjie. Her attack is unmatched by her peers. Her wish is to find an indomitable prince charming who doesn''t belong to Wang Fengjie. Now the prince charming in her dream seems to appear in front of her. There were stars in her eyes, but her reason brought her back to herself. "It''s just the beginning. The real duel hasn''t started yet. Wang Fengjie hasn''t done her best. Wang Fengjie is serious. I can''t believe you said that Huang Hanlin may be able to survive the three moves. " She didn''t return the telescope, and she was looking forward to what would happen later. Another little girl was not happy and choked: "why can''t I win? I''ve put a lot of money on it." The little girl who is putting the telescope in front of her eyes again puts the telescope back on her leg: "remember the money you owe me. If you don''t, you come to my house to be a maid." "The maid is the maid." In fact, there''s nothing wrong with being a maid of friends. At least her friends won''t let her suffer."And all the telescopes you bought are really good. They can see clearly." The little girl said and fiddled around. When she heard her friends laughing at her, the girl who bought the bet couldn''t help but fight. But another little girl has used her own law to escape from her "attack" range. "I''d like to see some of your real skills if I can." Xu Yi holds his hands in front of him, very arrogant. "True skill? I''m afraid you can''t catch it. " Said Wang Fengjie''s figure in front of Xu Yi, a blur, disappeared. "Is this the legendary hide and seek? The children of a big family have different moods. They always play with exciting things." There was no trace of Wang Fengjie on this stage. The shadow and the sound of breathing disappeared. How should Xu Yi face such a situation. The people in the stands are nervous, just like Xu Yi, who is incarnated in order to stand on the platform of the competition. At this time, how should they deal with it? They racked their brains, but they couldn''t get out of this dilemma. This time, it''s time for Xu Yi to lose. Everyone thought, at this time, the two women who were still chasing and fighting stopped. "You see, Wang Fengjie has disappeared." "Don''t lie to me." The chased girl handed the telescope to another person. "Look for yourself." Another little girl took over: "it really disappeared. By the way, it can''t be Wang Fengjie who stepped down. Then Huang Hanlin won." The little girl who handed the telescope glanced at her: "you want to get beauty, but you haven''t announced the victory or defeat so far, which means that Wang Fengjie must be on the stage, and the Wang family won''t allow Huang Hanlin to step down so easily." "Why?" The little girl gave the curiosity a shudder. "How many? Why? You don''t understand what you said. " She touched her head: "what don''t understand, I know, my money is gone, followed by the disillusionment of my dream of getting rich." When everyone thinks that Xu Yi has been panicked, Xu Yi is in a reverse direction and grabs the emptiness. Wang Fengjie''s slender neck suddenly appears in the palm of Xu Yi''s hand, and Wang Fengjie''s whole person also appears in front of everyone''s eyes. "That''s the end of hide and seek." Wang Fengjie looks at Xu Yi with round eyes. Xu Yi shakes his hand, and Wang Fengjie is thrown out directly. After turning half a circle in the air, he directly falls to the ground. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. Just like the eyes of an old witch, it leaves an irreparable scar on my young heart." Xu Yi patted his chest, as if he was scared. "Cough!" It''s very hard to be choked by Xu Yi, but what''s worse is that Xu Yi turns around and scolds her as an old witch. The most important thing for a woman is her appearance. Although Wang Fengjie doesn''t care about her own style, she still can''t stand being said ugly. Wang Fengjie, who kneaded her neck with one hand and stood up with the other on the ground, seemed to have a burning fire in her eyes. For a moment, Wang Fengjie stood up slowly in the stands. The original Wang Fengjie is like a split out of dozens. "One is hide and seek, the other is to find a difference. Can we not play some games that children play?" The people in the stands looked at their own goddess suddenly turned into dozens, fantasy as Wang Fengjie''s opponent, they once again fell into a helpless. The two little girls watched with binoculars what happened on the stage. "You say, is there any hope for my money? Can I still be a landowner?" "Yes, you are trying to find me again. If you find it wrong, it will be your death." Said dozens of Wang Fengjie hand from the waist to pull out a knife. "Girls playing with knives is not a good example." "Put down your knife and I''ll hold it for you." Dozens of Wang Fengjie rushed to Xu Yi. The sharp knife was bright. After it was inserted into the body, it would not be easy. "Don''t try to be fierce." Xu Yi casually kicks a kick in the opposite direction, and many Wang Fengjie who are still rushing to Xu Yi dissipate one after another. Xu Yi''s foot even directly kicks Wang Fengjie''s body and kicks her in the stomach. He put a finger in front of him and shook, "your murderous spirit is too heavy." Wang Fengjie is confident that there is no place to show her horse''s feet. According to common sense, she should not be found. Even when many illusions rush to Xu Yi, she is sure that she has not revealed any intention to kill. But why he Xu Yi can find himself again and again, is he really found himself, he has no escape in front of him. Chapter 377 Even though she was puzzled, Wang Fengjie decided to try again. She reached out with one hand, wiped her face forward, and disappeared on the platform again. After disappearing for some time, Xu Yi didn''t make a move, that is to say, he didn''t find where he was. However, in order to avoid flaws, Wang Fengjie decided to stay away from Xu Yi. One Wang Fengjie appeared on the competition platform out of thin air, then the second, the third "Haven''t you had enough hide and seek yet?" Xu Yi''s question has not been answered. Once Wang Fengjie makes a sound, it is bound to expose where she is. "Your brother has more courage than you. He fights me directly, though the result is not very good." Now Huang Hanlin is not the person she used to know. Everything about him is very strange to her. If it''s not the same face, she doubts whether the current person is Huang Hanlin of the Wang family. Wang Fengjie on the stage rushes towards Xu Yi one by one. Xu Yi reaches out his hand to stop him, but his hand penetrates Wang Fengjie in front of him, and Wang Fengjie goes through his body one by one. "Light and shadow?" Said the little girl playing with the telescope. "What is light and shadow?" "Light and shadow can''t cause damage to the opponent like the avatar or other avatars, but they can increase infinitely without any consumption, disturbing the opponent''s sight and rhythm." "But why can Wang Fengjie use light and shadow? She uses the law of water all the time. Does she use the law of time "That''s not true. You''ve heard of mirage. Light can be refracted, and Wang Fengjie''s law of water is just the medium that can achieve this effect, so she just hides herself and projects her appearance to all parts of the stage." "That is to say, Wang Fengjie will hide in these light and shadow and make a final blow to Huang Hanlin. Snow white, you are so smart. " "Bai Fugui, if you read more books, you will know." Another girl tooted her lips. "If I read all the time, where can I make money?" The two girls who have been watching the competition from the farthest away are Bai Fugui, who borrows money to gamble, and Bai Xue, another pretty girl. Bai Xue also knows that her best friend''s persuasion is useless. Even if she takes it orally, she will not accept it. Then she will continue to make money. Wang Fengjie looks at Xu Yi standing in front of him, showing his back. She can''t help it. Now Xu Yi is full of flaws. Looking at their own light and shadow, one by one through Xu Yi''s body, is a good opportunity to attack. Wang Fengjie looked at the dagger in her hand. She felt that she should be more cautious. "How long are you going to hide in the back?" Back? Did he find that he was behind him? Maybe he said how long it would take for her to hide behind these lights and shadows. Wang Fengjie thought. Said, stretch out a finger to want to point out the location of Wang Fengjie, point to Wang Fengjie on the stage one by one in the past. "Good chance!" Wang Fengjie is confident that before Xu Yi points to herself, she will use the knife in her hand to cut along Xu Yi''s hand and all the way to Xu Yi''s heart. Xu Yi''s body slowly turns around, one by one turns past. At this time, Wang Fengjie is only one step away from Xu Yi. Wang Fengjie holds her breath, suppresses the surprise of her heart beating, and immediately the person in front of her will become her dead soul. Just when Xu Yi''s hand and eyes are still on the other side. Xu Yi''s other hand stretched out. "Pa!" This time, it''s not easy to see through the light and shadow of the past. Wang Fengjie''s face appeared a bright red palm print, this time she was not hit to fly, her head was just hit by this impact, some tilt, hair some messy. This time, Xu Yi still left some feelings. "Why?" Wang Fengjie didn''t put her head straight, just asked. "What, why?" Don''t you think he hit lightly this time? Is the man in front of him the legendary m girl. "I said why you could find me." It''s not common to be found playing hide and seek, is it? Is it possible to let a person be a ghost all the time. Of course, Xu Yi won''t say that. "I can find you, naturally because of fate." "Fate?" Wang Fengjie fell into thinking. I found Wang Fengjie because of fate. I hit her by the way again and again because of fate. Ha ha, everything is fate. Xu Yi can''t help thinking that "fate" is a good thing. "Everything I''ve learned, everything I''ll learn, is fate. So I can find you because of fate. " Wang Fengjie thinks that Xu Yihui''s secret method is called "predestination", and his series of strange abilities are also "predestination" expansion. It''s a pity to destroy such a good thing.If it''s not destroyed, it''s too dangerous. "What are they talking about?" Asked the girl called Bai Fugui. "How do I know? We only have binoculars. We expect to hear what they say." "Isn''t it lip reading?" "Then read it to me, I won''t." Bai Xue looks at Bai Fugui with a smile. Bai Fugui talked and did, and he learned how to look. "Why did you hit me?" "Who told you not to be a woman?" "How do you know?" "All the people you sleep with are my brothers." "How?" "Because you sleep, they don''t pay, they all come to me to complain. I''ll teach you a lesson and fill in the money. " The snow on one side was full of laughter. Bai Fugui looks at Bai Xue and laughs so happily that he reaches for Bai Xue''s creaky nest. "No, no, itch." "Tell me how Huang Hanlin found Wang Fengjie." Bai Fugui stopped. "I don''t know until now, but after that one, I have a clue." "I guess Wang Fengjie usually appears in front of others. She must have made up for a long time in the back. Women are all creatures who love beauty. Beauty includes many things, such as good appearance, hot figure, or exquisite and lovely." "You are hurting me." Bai Fugui looked at his chest like a whiteboard, and looked at Bai Xue. Although Bai Xue was not big, he also had a little rudiment. "To put it simply, I''m not very smart." Bai Fugui also knows that his brain is not as smart as others, otherwise he won''t be cheated by the bookkeeper. After putting all his belongings on the table, he also put in his best friend''s future dowry money. "my guess is that Wang Fengjie must have a strong smell, a very fragrant perfume. So every time she gets close to Huang Hanlin, she can be hit by Huang Hanlin. " Bai Fugui thought she was stupid, but she was not a fool. "Snow White said so," she thought. "You said Wang Fengjie had a strong perfume on her body, and Xu Yi''s nose was so good that Wang Fengjie didn''t usually match other people''s enemies. So she didn''t notice that her perfume had exposed herself to Huang Hanlin. Huang Hanlin is also very bad. He pretends that he doesn''t know anything. At last, he just wants Wang Fengjie to get close to him before he suddenly attacks him. " "Well, it can''t be Huang Hanlin''s fault. It''s said that he doesn''t have any power of law any more. It''s also a helpless move to deal with it like this." "Yes, it''s Wang Fengjie''s fault. If only Huang Hanlin could win, I''ll give him one tenth of what I won. No, I''ll give him one fifth." Bai Fugui is still measuring the money she has invested. Others say that Wang Fengjie is sure to win, which makes her feel that her money is just buying a telescope. But what''s the value of the telescope? Besides, the telescope is still in Snow White''s hands. Just when Bai Fugui was still worried about her money, she didn''t find that her best friend''s cheek had a blush that a girl shouldn''t have. Wang Fengjie is determined to have a try. How strong is Xu Yi''s fate. She hasn''t experienced what Xu Yi looks like when he attacks. When Wang Haohan was beaten by Xu Yi, she was not watching. She felt that Wang Haohan could not lose, and Xu Yi would not even survive under Wang Haohan''s hands. At that time, as long as he surrendered, Wang Haohan would be the first and she would be the second. Although she thinks she is better than Wang Haohan, she is a woman after all. Men tend to dominate the whole family better than women. This is the choice of the Wang clan leader and the people, and she must follow it. "Can you show me your" fate " Wang Fengjie asked. "Fate can be met but not sought. How can you show others at will?" Xu Yi looks like an expert, but with his expression, he looks like a stingy businessman. "Since we''ve met each other, it''s fate." It seems to make sense. "Since you want to know what fate is, it''s not a problem that I can hold a candle with you all night." "Do it." Xu Yi sighs in the dark and doesn''t understand the amorous feelings on the opposite side. "Since you''re in such a hurry, I''ll do it." "Look "Mianmian Quan." Xu Yi raised his fist and rushed to Wang Fengjie with small steps. If it''s true, it''s the same. Wang Fengjie takes over Xu Yi''s fist with both hands. Like holding a mountain in hand, the ground under Wang Fengjie''s feet began to sink at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, the distance of subsidence had reached her knee. "Ah Wang Fengjie roared and threw away Xu Yi''s hand. She doesn''t understand why Xu Yi''s hand has no power of law, but she can''t hold her breath. After she shakes off Xu Yi''s hand, the sense of oppression is still there, slowly disappearing.I don''t understand. She still has a lot of inexplicable abilities. Is this fate? Is this a force that can compete with or surpass the law. Xu Yi just said that there is no "fate". He has grasped the power of the law. When others grasp the corner of the law, he has mastered the source of the law. The moment he came to power, his rules had covered the whole arena, including the auditorium. Chapter 378 "I think time is enough." The corner of Wang Fengjie''s mouth pulled up a little bit. What time is enough? Could it be that Wang Fengjie is going to do something again. Xu Yi pondered what Wang Fengjie meant. Sure enough. "Boom!" There was a sudden thunder in the void, and a purple thunderbolt fell down, directly dividing the whole Biwu platform into two parts. There was a huge gap in the middle, and the gap was dark. "My law is the law of heaven, and my way is the law of heaven. How can you fight with me? " Wang Fengjie''s roar sounded in the hearts of the people and shocked them. The huge crack in the middle of the competition platform suddenly makes a "hissing" sound, and gusts of wind are sucked into it, like the cry of ghosts and the roar of hell. "That''s not good." Snow White was a little worried. "What''s wrong?" Bai Fugui didn''t understand what she was saying. "This is Wang Fengjie''s unique skill. From the beginning, she was preparing for the judgment of God. Before that, she was procrastinating." "She''s never really used that scene." "What do you mean?" Bai Fugui scratched his own horn bun with his hand, very confused. "This is a move created by the ancestors of the Wang family, but it has become more powerful after Wang Fengjie''s improvement. It can be listed as a secret forbidden move by the Wang family." "No one has seen it. How about this move? Everyone who has seen it has turned into vermicelli." "But the only drawback of releasing this move is that it takes time." Wang Fengjie harassed with light and shadow before. Not only harassment and assassination, but also preparation for the next move. Wang Fengjie stands in the void and waves her arms. "Judgment of the gods!" There is no God coming, there are only Wang Fengjie high above, like a god like an immortal. The sky and the earth are dim, or the bright sun suddenly disappears, see, bright or daytime, the sun is like to hide a look, in exchange for a round of blood moon hanging high. It was dark all around, and the wind was hissing from the crack, even a kind of gloomy feeling. "Jingle!" Xu Yi didn''t know when he had been chained and tied to a huge black pillar, which was like the growth of a huge crack in the middle of Biwu platform and was set up in the middle of the crack. This is not an illusion, but the reality is tied to the pillar. He guarantees that he has been awake all the time. How is the chain put on? Xu Yi closes his eyes to make his mind clear, but the chain is still there. The ice of the chain tells Xu Yi that all this is true. "You''re wondering what''s going on, aren''t you?" Looking at Xu Yi''s face full of doubts when tearing the chain, Wang Fengjie laughs, a little harsh. "The source of these chains is the light and shadow passing through your body one by one before." "One by one, light and shadow pass through your body, just like weaving. They bind you with a needle and a thread. Even my father and the head of the Wang family are helpless. This chain will cut off the induction between people and the law, which can''t be broken away." "By the way, I forgot, you don''t have any power of law." "While there is still time, please tell me what happened to your fate." While there''s still time? Is she going to do it later, or she planted a time bomb in my body. It''s amazing. "You Make it clear to me what will happen later. " Wang Fengjie''s threat and surprise made Xu Yi unable to calm down and stammer. Wang Fengjie came to Xu Yi''s side. Now Xu Yi is locked, just like an ordinary mortal. For her, it''s like a lamb to be slaughtered. She pinched Xu Yi''s pretty face and said, "tut Tut, it''s a pity that such a pretty face is going to disappear in this world. See, the pillar behind you will be lifted up in a short time, and then you see the crack. The crack will suck you in, and the raised pillar will press you down." Xu Yi discovered that the chain on his body was not tied to the pillar at all, but stretched out from the crack, and the chain would put him in the abyss of the crack. When Xu Yi looked at the crack, he realized that the crack might be very deep, because if it was just an ordinary crack, there would be no wind blowing in, and then there would be a "hissing" cry. "Tell me about your secret" fate. ". I may be kind enough to save your life before you are sucked in, so that you don''t have to die in darkness, loneliness and fear. " Wang Fengjie spoke again. What fate is all Xu Yi''s own nonsense. "I don''t know about fate. It''s all made up by me." "Then how could you?" "You mean how to find you again and again." "That''s because of your coquettish smell.""Ah owe" said Xu Yi because Wang Fengjie too close, sneezed. Wang Fengjie thought that what he said was body odor. She raised her hand and smelled her armpit. There was no bad smell. She looked at Xu Yi again. Xu Yi continued to sneeze. She opened her neckline and smelled it. There was no strange smell, even a strong aroma. "You smell it more carefully." Wang Fengjie smelled it again several times, and there was really no strange smell. suddenly realized that his own perfume had revealed his whereabouts. However, just before she took Xu Yi''s fist, she also felt another inexplicable force, which seemed to be the rule but was stronger than the general rule. Apart from the previous explanation of "fate", other things couldn''t be explained. "Since you have such a hard mouth, I don''t need to keep you." "Get up!" With Wang Fengjie a big drink. The big black pillar behind Xu Yi slowly rises, but Xu Yi''s face doesn''t matter. "Don''t you know you''re dying?" Xu Yi shook his head. Wang Fengjie doesn''t know whether Xu Yi is really stupid or sure. Can he escape under such circumstances. In a word, what should be done is still to be done. The black pillar rose little by little. When it was completely lifted off the ground, even Laozi, the king of heaven, could not save him. No one can break free from the chain and escape from the abyss of death, even she can''t. In the dark environment, the audience can''t see what happened on the platform. They can only see a round of blood moon hanging high, and a long and big pillar under the blood moon, which seems to be moving bit by bit. The column has completely moved away from the crack, and a huge suction, like an abyss giant hand, strikes Xu Yi. "How?" The wind is pouring into the crack. The chain on Xu Yi''s body vibrates. Xu Yi, who should have been pulled to the crack, does not move. It seems that there is nothing. If the chain on Xu Yi had not been stretched, Wang Fengjie even doubts whether the execution has started. "How can you be free?" Wang Fengjie was surprised. "What''s all right?" Xu Yi asked. "Why didn''t you get pulled in?" Xu Yi found out that the punishment Wang Fengjie said had already begun. "Maybe it found that I was not in its management, so it decided to let me go." Although the pulling force of the chain is strong and powerful, it is like a child pulling him for Xu Yi. "Ah! No Xu Yi suddenly lifted his feet off the ground and was pulled toward the huge crack. Wang Fengjie smile, no one can safely from this move "God judgment" in the escape, since now never. In case of danger, Xu Yi is still sucked into the crack. "What do you think will happen next? But some of the things I''m most afraid of are not clean At this time, Xu Yi had only half of his body outside. Xu Yi lies on the edge of the crack and refuses to go down, as if waiting for Wang Fengjie to answer. If Wang Fengjie doesn''t answer, it seems that she can''t get down. "Don''t worry, it''s the turbulent flow of time and space. After you go in, you won''t feel. The pillar will press your body. In the turbulent flow of time and space, you will be either crushed or crushed into dross by the pillar." "All right." Xu Yi seems to be at ease. This kind of feeling is that Xu Yi wants to go sightseeing, rather than being forced into it. Xu Yi is finally pulled in. Wang Fengjie sighs gently. This person is too difficult to solve in her eyes. A variety of forces that she doesn''t know make Xu Yi, who seems very weak, extremely difficult. Now that the troublesome guy has finally disappeared, Wang Fengjie is also relieved. Just wait for the post to fall, and he will never come up. "I said, it''s so dark down here. There are really no bad things in it, such as ghosts?" A voice came from the crack. Through the faint moonlight, we can see that a head came out of the crack, and then two hands stretched out and scratched on the edge of the crack. Wang Fengjie''s eyes are like eye excrement. Xu Yi, who is clearly doomed to die, unexpectedly climbs up again. This is something that has never happened before. Maybe he can really crack this move. That''s not good news for her. "There is really nothing in it!" Wang Fengjie forced out a smile, although she did not know why she wanted to be like this, she just wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible. Wang Fengjie left a lift, in the rapid fall. The huge pillar seemed to realize her meaning, fell down vertically, pressed Xu Yi''s body, and slowly disappeared in the crack. As the last point of the column disappears into the crack, black thunder snakes wind around the crack.Under the guidance of the thunder, the cracks began to merge miraculously. As long as the cracks were closed, even if Xu Yi had great ability, he would not be alive. "Click, click!" In the last sound, the cracks merge successfully. The blood moon was shining on the ground. The ground was flat. It was as if nothing had happened just now. Chapter 379 "What do you think will be next?" "I don''t know what will happen, but those who go down will never come up again." Wang Fengjie replied. A hand on Wang Fengjie''s shoulder, and then a hand from Wang Fengjie''s stomach, with dripping blood. "Why don''t you go down and have a look?" It was Xu Yi who spoke. Wang Fengjie''s eyes were wide open. She was surprised to see the hands through her stomach. Before she said anything, her eyes lost focus and vitality. Take out your handkerchief and wipe it quietly. Wang Fengjie''s body fell heavily on the ground. It is still a dark and quiet environment, the blood moon hanging high in the sky. "Come out! No more hiding. " Xu Yi threw his handkerchief on the ground after wiping his hands. It is reasonable to say that Wang Fengjie has died, and there will be no other people on the stage. "How do you know?" "Since ancient times, it''s easy to act in the dark. Wang Fengjie is dead, and the night vision has not gone away. This means that there are still some moves waiting for me, right, clan leader Wang." One man came out of the darkness, the head of the royal family. "I didn''t expect that I had tried my best to hide the trace, but you found me. But don''t worry, besides you can see me, I won''t be found on the stage. " "The only pity is that Huang Qingyi didn''t get rid of you earlier. After I helped him get rid of your father, he didn''t get rid of you, which almost led to a big mistake." "But it''s OK. You''ll be dead in the future." Wang''s family chief said with a vicious smile. "Wang Fengjie can''t help me. Do you think you will be more sure if you show up after losing a helper?" "I don''t know if I''m your opponent alone, but are you sure you''ve killed her?" The place where Wang Fengjie was supposed to lie is now empty. "I''m not dead yet." A Jiao shouts to spread, one side of the dark out of a shadow, this shadow is really Wang Fengjie. "I didn''t expect that you could survive such a heavy injury." Xu Yi also had some accidents. He looked at Wang Fengjie''s stomach, where it was fine and there was no sign of injury. "What should I say? Is this a miracle of medicine or something?" Obviously, she was fatally injured. After a while, she appeared again just like nothing happened. Does she have the ability of immortality? "You''re really cruel. You have to deal with such a beautiful girl." Wang Fengjie''s eyes at Xu Yi are different from those of a beautiful girl. "Now the situation is two to one. Are you going to let yourself go or are we going to make you suffer?" The power of law entangles the head of the Wang clan. He is ready to fight. "I know that you have the power to disturb the law, the power to manipulate the law of others, so each of us will use only one pure law." "And we have two people here. If you want to fight, who do you want to fight? At the moment you fight, another person will fight you immediately." The head of the Wang clan is full of pride now. Since the head of the Wang clan is also one of the main reasons for Huang Hanlin''s downfall, Xu Yi didn''t know it before, but now he knows it, so he can''t let him go. As for Huang Qingyi, he has to deal with it when he frees up his hand. "Is that really the case?" "Are you sure?" "A man without the power of law is like a piece of rubbish. Do you have any other abilities?" Then they attack Xu Yi together. Their hands hit Xu Yi''s left shoulder and right shoulder one after another. The power of law in their hands keeps overflowing, just like the fierce tiger vowing to destroy the weak human in front of them. After a slap, the two of the Wang family step back one after another. They know that their strength has been firmly hit on Xu Yi, but it''s like being absorbed. The power of the law is like a stream meeting the sea, being submerged and swallowed. "What''s the matter?" Wang''s patriarch and Wang Fengjie look at each other. They don''t understand what this is. There are too many secrets about Xu Yi. However, these secrets can''t be obtained for them. They can only destroy him. What they can''t get is the safest thing to destroy. "I don''t have any other skills. If I''m beaten, I''ll say the second, and no one dares to say the first. " Xu Yi raised his head and said. "I''ll see how long you can survive." The head of the Wang clan doesn''t believe that Xu Yi can really be safe and sound under the impact of wave after wave of fierce laws. Sooner or later, Xu Yi will show his flaws. That''s the time of his death. However, when Xu Yi was hit by the power of laws, he had nothing to do. On the contrary, his physical strength was a little unbearable. It was not the way to go on like this. "I''ve told you that my ability to be beaten is first-class. You are a little fish who wants to hurt me."When he heard that he was a miscellaneous fish, the head of the Wang clan couldn''t bear it. "Even if we can''t kill you, we can trap you and torture you." At the beginning, the head of the Wang clan thought that even if Xu Yi knew some strange secrets, he could catch them easily in front of him. I didn''t expect to find out that he couldn''t help Xu Yi. "There are two of us. How can you deal with it alone?" The head of the Wang clan thought that even if he couldn''t kill him for a while, it would not be difficult to catch Xu Yi. At best, Xu Yi''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, and they can''t beat him. I don''t know how he learned such a messy skill, so difficult. "Two?" "I''ve forgotten that you are two. Look at another one." During Xu Yi''s speech, several beams of light pierced through Wang Fengjie''s body like spears. Wang Fengjie spilled a little blood from the corner of her mouth and fell to the ground again. What''s going on? What''s going on? He didn''t see Xu Yi do it at all, but if he wants to do such a thing, he can''t do it without the power of the law, and he needs a strong power of the law to do it. "You don''t know the law, do you?" Asked the head of the Wang family. If Xu Yi knows the law, and the cultivation of the power of the law has reached an unknown state, all the things that can''t be said have made sense since then, Xu Yi said that he can''t control other people''s power of the law, which can also be understood as a truth. The law of a generation of masters, the law of teaching a child is not simple. "I never said that I would not be able to use the power of the law. You said all this yourself. I really like the title you gave me. " The term refers to nature as "waste." "Impossible, impossible. You are too young to reach that level. " The head of the Wang clan doesn''t believe that Xu Yi has reached a non-human state. There is no such person in this world. "I was almost fooled by you." If Xu Yi''s ability had reached the level of the ancestor of his family, he would not talk nonsense with him here. The dead on the ground, Wang Fengjie''s body once again disappeared on the ground, another intact Wang Fengjie out of the dark. "Do you think it''s so easy to solve one of us?" Just like knowing that Wang Fengjie would come back to life for a long time, the head of the Wang clan was not surprised, but rather proud. "Even if you know what the law can do, can you kill us both in an instant?" "The law of immortality, which can only be practiced by the head of the royal family, is a false name." Can the patriarch practice? Wang Haohan didn''t know that before. In the eyes of Wang''s clan leader, is Wang Fengjie more important than the so-called little clan leader? Is Wang Fengjie the next clan leader? Xu Yi doesn''t think much about it. Who is the next clan leader of the Wang family and what does he have to do with him. Xu Yi looks at the proud look of the Wang family. There must be a key to the revival. The unusual event of resurrection is usually accompanied by other unusual events. Unusual crack, that''s closed. What else did you not expect. "We and the first based on an invincible position, any of your first half ability, and how." Xu Yi killed Wang''s clan leader and Wang Fengjie several times, but all of them were in the place where they died. The body would disappear, and then the living people would come out from another place. Feel the power of the laws of heaven and earth, the source of each other''s laws. "Blood moon!" Xu Yi looked up and saw that it was the bloody moon hanging in the sky. The bloody moon was like a cocoon. The dark night was a net made of silk. Only when they return to the best state of their lives, can they be absorbed again and again. When Xu Yi used the power of law to check the red blood moon, he was surprised. Where can that thing be called XueYue? It''s an ugly insect with red light curling up. It''s just far away that it looks like a blood moon. The insect seems to feel Xu Yi''s peeping, shaking for a while, and the night seems to give a warning to Xu Yi. The whole world is the power of Xu Yi''s law. A law forms a big hand and grasps the blood moon. It seems that the blood moon still wants to struggle, but it is directly crushed and dissipated in the world. "No!" Looking at their own rules were broken, Wang clan chief quickly cried. "Noisy!" Xu Yi used the law of the wind to cut the body of the Wang clan leader in half. Without XueYue, the head of the Wang clan did not revive again. It seems that he is dead to death. There''s another blood moon above the blood moon just destroyed. It seems that this is the rule of Wang Fengjie. Xu Yi is not polite, once again destroyed. Wang Fengjie saw that the situation was not good, rolled up the body of the Wang clan leader, turned into a wisp of smoke, and fled.Feeling the direction of their escape, Xu Yi doesn''t go after them. The head of the Wang family is dead and can''t die any more. After the blood moon was destroyed, the night dissipated, revealing the original blue sky. Chapter 380 The competition platform was once again fully displayed in front of everyone. At this time, only Xu Yi stood on the platform alone, and there was no trace of Wang Fengjie. Maybe she''s hiding again. Before, she was hiding in a corner, and then, without anyone noticing, she gave a killing blow. Xu Yi raised his hands and slowly made a half circle, as if waiting for cheers and praise. But after a good cup of tea, Wang Fengjie still didn''t appear. Is it Lost? Wang''s referee does not know what to do, while Xu Yi has been looking at him, seems to urge him to announce the results. He was just a member of the Wang family who was temporarily pulled to fill the vacancy. He didn''t know what had happened in the competition just now. After another cup of tea, there was still no movement on the stage. It seemed that Wang Fengjie was really gone. Since I don''t understand the situation just now, it''s better to ask the party concerned for confirmation. "Where is my first lady?" The referee asked seriously. "She said just now that her great aunt was coming, she went back!" With no flowers or applause, Xu Yi can''t stand it any more. "Here comes the great aunt?" Repeated the referee. In his cognition, Wang Fengjie is the strongest of the younger generation. She has no reason to lose to Xu Yi. However, when he looks at the pool of blood on the ground, what Xu Yi says seems to have some truth. Women always have inconveniences. But this amount is really a little big, but he is not a woman. Maybe it''s normal for a stronger woman to have more. He didn''t think about Wang Fengjie''s injury at all. It''s impossible. In fact, the pool of blood is not Wang Fengjie''s, but the blood left by their clan leader after being split by Xu Yi. So he announced: "Wang Fengjie of the Wang family left because of something inconvenient. Huang Hanlin won the final contest." "Let''s congratulate Huang Hanlin of the Huang family with warm applause and cheers." After that, there are a lot of wordy propaganda, which seems to be the habit of human beings. No matter what it is, they like to make the hosting link very long and troublesome. "Snow white, snow white, I won! I won The little girl was as happy as a rabbit. Huang Qingyi of Huang family is not happy to see this scene. Although Huang Hanlin is also a member of Huang family, he represents Huang family and keeps the position of the top ten families of Huang family, but he lets Xu Yi go down. The purpose of the game is to make Xu Yi have some accidents in the game, and then he has the chance to make him disappear in the world forever. However, it''s a good way to keep the position of the top ten families of the Huang family without having to do some forced trade with the old fox of the Wang family. "Let''s go!" "Go?" Other members of the Huang family asked, "the champion belongs to the Huang family. They haven''t boasted in front of other families. They are going to go back. It''s hard for them. But since it was Huang Qingyi''s order, they could not disobey it. "My lady?" Asked a maid. Huang limo didn''t wake up after she was stunned by Xu Yi''s adventure at that time. Looking at Huang limo''s pretty face, Huang Qingyi immediately thinks of the hateful Xu Yi. This slut is with the waste on the stage. As soon as he wanted to say that he would leave her behind, the second elder of the Huang family had already taken the lead in saying: "you stay here to take care of her, let''s go back first. Then you will follow Led by Huang Qingyi, the Huang family left the venue and headed for their return. Xu Yi wants to slap the host of the Wang family in front of him. He has to ask a lot of questions. How old are you this year? Do you have a girlfriend? No seven no eight questions. "Are you going to ask me if I''m a man or a woman?" Xu Yi thought. "Go Bai Xue takes Bai Fugui''s hand and runs to the platform. "Where to?" Bai Fugui is very confused. She is going to collect money later. Now she is a busy and rich man. "Don''t you want to share half of the money you win? Now let''s meet him. " Snow White looked at her with a smile. "Wait! I don''t seem to say that. " But she was dragged away by the snow. ¡­¡­ A group of people surrounded Xu Yi in the middle. "Bring up my trophies, medals and prizes and let me touch them." Xu Yi looks at his prize after a long time, whether the Wang family or the Huang family have been embezzled. At least he is the first prize of Dabi. It''s impossible that he doesn''t have any residue left. The host looked at Xu Yi doubtfully. He didn''t say any more messy words. Now Xu Yi asked him for the prize, but he couldn''t take it out. "I''m the number one in the top ten families, number one!""How big are the ten families? It''s so big Xu Yi compared the size of a bowl. "I didn''t expect that in such a big competition, I''ll fight to the death, and you''ve blackmailed my prize. Are you still human?" Xu Yi grabs the collar of the host. Although Xu Yi''s body is not big, he lifts the host who is a circle bigger than himself. The host who was held up pleaded for mercy: "I''m afraid of heights, I''m afraid of heights." "Give me back the prize." "I''m afraid of heights, I''m afraid of heights!" It wasn''t long before the host fainted. Xu Yi thought that he was changing the topic. He only lifted him a few centimeters away from the ground, which was not enough. Didn''t he ever be held by his father when he was a child? Now the only person in the know is dizzy. He doesn''t know the person who asked him to go to the Wang family. "Ha ha ha! It''s so interesting. " A string of silver bells of laughter rang from the crowd. Xu Yi looked back and saw that there were two little girls at the place of laughter. One of them was like a snow lotus on an iceberg, pure and beautiful, cool and beautiful, not like the beauty of the world. The other "What are you looking at, dengtuzi?" Xu Yi opened his eyes and pointed to himself. Bai Fugui raised his lips, not to say you, but to say who you said. Xu Yi stood up and said, "I''m not looking at you. What are you worth seeing? It''s too smooth to use you as a washboard. I''m looking at another fairy Bai Fugui is most afraid of being poked by others for her shortcomings. It''s obvious that they will become bigger. Well, not every one is that big at the beginning. Snow is staring at by Xu Yi, with a touch of pink on her cheek. The first snow on the iceberg melts, which is a unique scenery. "I apologize to Mr. Huang for my friend''s unreasonable behavior just now." "Never mind, never mind." Besides, beauties naturally have some privileges. Of course, those who want to kill themselves like Wang Fengjie are not among them. "There''s nothing wrong with me. Why apologize?" Bai Fugui is not satisfied with the way that Bai Xue bows to others. "Mr. Huang, you don''t have to embarrass this one any more. There is no prize for this kind of big ratio. It''s a test for the young generation of the top ten families and the survival of the top ten families." ¡±Now it''s hard for families to have conflicts again, but many of the top ten families are not satisfied with the status quo and want to further expand. Led by the Wang family, many families want to annex other families to strengthen themselves. Therefore, only by getting a good position in the Dabie can they prove their family''s strength, or they will be united by other families and torn together Biting. " "However, there will be no official reward, but the family will give a certain reward to those who have a place to encourage and motivate groups of young people. The earlier the place is, the greater the reward will be. Those who have won the first place can put forward a request to the patriarch. As long as this request does not violate the interests of the family, it is an unwritten rule of each family." "What if I ask to be the patriarch?" Xu Yi let go of the host of the Wang family in his hand, and someone in the crowd rushed out and fell on the ground to catch his body. Snow White thought for a while: "according to the principle should be feasible, but after this request, there is no succession, may be killed by the current patriarch." "Your Huang family is still in an awkward position. You won the first place, but none of the other members of your Huang family persisted to the second round. Talent withering is a lonely time for a family." Bai Xue helps Xu Yi analyze the general situation of his Huang family. "But there is another way for the Huang family to unite with other families. Your patriarch will certainly think the same way. " "Yes." No one can stop the rise and decline of a family, but during the time when Xu Yi is here, the Huang family will not disappear. As long as Xu Yi is still there, who dares to say that he will destroy the Huang family. "Snow white, why do you talk so much to this man? We still have to go..." Bai Fugui points to the outside. Xu Yi thinks they have something urgent. "If you have something to do, don''t disturb me." Xu Yi arched his hand to express his thanks for the explanation given by Bai Xue just now. "In fact, it''s nothing, but my friend just bet on you. You win." "That bet I won a lot of it, I helped a lot of people win money." Snow White pursed her lips and laughed very cute. "In the whole competition, she is the only one who can bet you to win." I didn''t expect that another girl who looked overbearing had a good eye. Xu Yi was much better for her senses. "That''s nature. I''m bole. I don''t know you, a little horse." Bai Fugui had a bad time. "By the way, she also said that if she wins, she will give you half." Snow White said with a smile. "I didn''t, I didn''t say that." Bai Fugui replied nervously. "Didn''t you say you wanted a share of the Huang family?""But that''s not what I said. I only said a little, a little, and I remember saying a little." Bai Fugui said it because she was excited at that time, and she forgot how much she said at that time. "I remember half of it." Snow white looks at her with a smile. Chapter 381 "No No Yes, that''s not what I said Wang Fugui also stammered because he was excited. "It''s all thanks to the Huang family that you can win this time. How much do you think you should give?" Bai Xue''s smiling eyes narrowed for a month and a half. "This..." Bai Fugui was very tangled. Mr. Huang? This is the first time that he has been called that. It''s a bit novel, but it also reminds him that he has something to do as Huang Hanlin should do. But I''m not in a hurry. "What''s your name?" Xu Yi thinks that the two little girls in front of him are very interesting. Even if they have a good relationship, if they meet again in the future, if there is any trouble on the other side, he can help them. Hearing that Xu Yi didn''t ask himself about money, but asked their names, the little money fan immediately said, "my name is Bai Fugui, and her name is Bai Xue." Then she pointed to the snow that seemed a little shy and lowered her head slightly. Bai Fugui was also very confused. He was talking and laughing just now. When he asked his name, Bai Xue was as depressed as eggplant. Bai Fugui? This is really in line with the nature of her money fans, as for the name is not because of personal hobbies to change their own name is not known. And snow white, as her name is, has not yet grown up, but has been a beauty embryo. "I have something else to do. I''m sorry I can''t stay with you." Xu Yi still has some things to deal with in the Huang family, such as Huang Qingyi. "Ah Bai Xue didn''t expect that Xu Yi would leave so soon. She just said something for a while, but it''s not easy for her to disturb others, in case they have something urgent to deal with. It''s easy to find that the fingers are intertwined? "Anything else?" Xu Yi asked. Snow found that Xu Yi has not gone, but look at himself and ask if there is anything else, some were surprised. "I We are both your fans. Just now you beat Wang Fengjie. You look so handsome, so can you sign for us? " Bestie said in a weak voice, quite different from the way she used to laugh at her. "Sign it? It''s a piece of cake. " Xu Yi said with a smile. Hearing Xu Yi say yes, Bai Xue''s face has recovered the sunshine of the past. She doesn''t know where to take out the prepared white paper and pen, points to a corner of the paper and says, "just sign it." Xu Yi began to write a little bit. Unfortunately, he almost wrote his own life. Now his name is Huang Hanlin. He quickly stretched that point to the right and wrote down the three words "Huang Hanlin" that he thought was natural and unrestrained. "All right!" Xu Yi looked at the above signature and felt very satisfied. At least he didn''t disgrace his Chinese teacher and gave the paper and pen back to Bai Xue. However, Bai Xuegang said he beat Wang Fengjie very handsome? The duel with the Huang family''s father and daughter on the stage just now, the people outside the competition platform should have no way to know. It should be a slip of the tongue. "Miss?" Huang limo woke up and saw Xu Yi surrounded by a group of people on the stage. He was still alive. That''s good, that''s good. But the two girls opposite Xu Yi and Xu Yi, you and I, were very happy with each other. Huang limo suddenly turned a straight face. "Let''s go!" Huang limo said to the maid who was waiting on one side. Xu Yi left from the stage and found that all the people in Huang''s family had left. "Sure enough, Huang Qingyi and his party didn''t work. When they went back, they didn''t inform him." "Snow white, why do you ask him to sign?" Bai Fugui picked up his signature. It seems that the words are just like that. "Then I asked you, why did you tell him our names?" Bai Fugui smiles and returns the signature to Bai Xue. At this time, Xu Yi''s hand was full of invitation cards. There were all kinds of invitation cards, including those who invited to have dinner, those who invited the family to get together in the past, and those who talked about marriage. In short, most of them wanted to invite them out to meet. After all, Xu Yi is not proud of Huang''s family, and most people like Xu Yi''s secret method. However, Xu Yi has no idea of leaving the Huang family. The Huang family is the foundation of Huang Hanlin. What he wants is to help Huang Hanlin take revenge and take back what originally belonged to Huang Hanlin, rather than relying on other families. Xu Yi shook his head, the pile of invitation cards on his hand turned into a pile of powder and disappeared in the air. If he didn''t accept these invitation cards, he would not be able to get away from the crowd, and he would not hold this pile of meaningless things to himself. Huang family "are you ready?" Huang Qingyi sits high in the lobby and looks down. They came back early with their own purpose. "The place where the ambush should be set is all ready. Even if the head of the Wang family comes, it''s hard to fly." Huang Zhi replied. This time, they are going to kill Xu Yi immediately after he returns to Huang''s home. There is no room for them. If Huang Hanlin could be his own waste, he might live a longer time. Every time he saw the past genius in decline, Huang Qingyi and his son would have an inexplicable sense of achievement.However, Huang Hanlin, who is Xu Yi''s incarnation, doesn''t do what he is assigned to do and guide the way. They can''t tolerate him in their eyes. If they can''t tolerate him, then the whole Huang family can''t tolerate him. "What about elder two?" Huang Qingyi asked again. "I''ve been put under house arrest by my child, and some people who don''t obey my father''s orders have been arranged together. The Huang family has been under martial law, but they can''t get in or out, and no news will be revealed." "That''s good, that''s good." Huang Qingyi frowned. Huang Zhi hurried forward to help Huang Qingyi rub the acupoints on his head. "My father''s head is getting more and more painful recently. This is an unknown sign. On Huang Hanlin''s side, we must not let it go." "Well!" Huang Zhi answered softly. Huang Qingyi looked at Huang Zhiyi and asked, "what''s on your mind?" "Father, you said that Huang limo." Huang Qingyi knows that Huang Zhi has always been interested in Huang limo, but she has no intention of falling flowers. What she has in her heart is Huang Hanlin. If she has any interest in Huang Zhi, Huang Qingyi is willing to help Huang Zhi. Although he has always been dissatisfied with Huang Zhi, he wants Huang Hanlin, a responsible and responsible child, to be his own son, but Huang Zhi is his own son. No matter how dissatisfied he is, Huang Zhi is still his affectionate son. His blood is thicker than water. No matter how severe he is on the surface, he hopes that his son will be competent for the next patriarch. He wants to clear the way for his children. He has won a future for Huang Zhi. He is now the head of the clan, and Huang Zhi will be the head of the clan in the future. In order to keep the road open and smooth with his family, he knows the ambition of the Wang family. He still joins hands with the Wang family to get rid of Huang Hanlin''s father and abolish Huang Hanlin. Next, as long as he continues to kill the second elder, it won''t happen There are some variables. But unexpectedly, Huang Hanlin, who had been abandoned, was brilliant in the big competition, and the crisis was coming again, just like the foundation that was about to be laid, was blocked by a huge stone. He can''t give up everything and pursue rights just like the two elders. He thinks that rights should be handed down from generation to generation like treasures. Where can the transient splendor compare with the eternal splendor. "Huang limo has just come back, but I''ve put her under house arrest in her yard. I''ve sent someone to strengthen the guard. If she steps out of the yard, she will be killed." "What? Come back, I''ll go and have a look! " Huang Zhi is leaving. Huang Qingyi pulls him back. "At present, the situation of our Huang family is not optimistic, and the Huang family may suffer from enemies." "Aren''t we number one?" "Although our family won the first place, none of the others entered the first round of the elimination "There are already people peeping around the Huang family. Many spies from different families have entered the Huang family. This time, we not only need to get rid of Huang Hanlin, but also pull out these spies one by one." "Father has found out who they are?" Huang Qingyi is crying and laughing. How can we find out so many people? We can kill 100 people by mistake. We can''t let one person go. "After Huang Hanlin''s death, it means that our Huang family has lost the leader and this position, so we have to alliance with other families." Huang Qingyi knew that even if he didn''t have the position of leader, his Huang family would still have to alliance with other families. "Wang family, this is the object of the best alliance." "How to complete the alliance? The Wangs don''t seem to need allies very much. " Huang Zhi asked. Huang Qingyi is deliberately cultivating the overall situation of Huang Zhi''s family, otherwise he would not have said so much to him. "No big family will dislike its many allies. As long as we are willing to sacrifice enough, we can move them. And Huang limo is the stepping stone of this alliance. " "We can marry Huang limo to the young patriarch of the Wang family, and then give up the family''s many resources for many benefits. Before that, I won''t care what agreement you want to make with Wang Haohan." Huang Zhi thought of his previous conversation with Wang Haohan. As long as he gave Huang limo to him, he would give her back to him as long as he was tired of playing. Yes, he could trade with Wang Haohan. At that time, Huang limo will be his own, and Huang Zhihua will be inspired. "After Huang Hanlin''s settlement, he will hand over the agreement he has just drawn up to the head of the Wang clan, and the" dowry "will be ready." The dowry here is the benefit that the Huang family wants to give to the Wang family. Whether it''s the vein or the land, it''s like making a cake of the Huang family. Cut it into five parts and give one of them to the "Wang family". If you can win one fifth of the Huang family without fighting, why don''t you do it? If you divide the Huang family together with other families, you won''t get more than the present one. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Huang''s family will never let go. Huang Qingyi is sure that no family will refuse such a big temptation. "Let''s go down and get ready. It''s time to come back soon." Huang Qingyi asked Huang Zhiyi to step down.A dark shadow slowly came out from behind the scenes. "You Wangs should have met the conditions just now." Chapter 382 Xu Yi and the two girls of the Bai family had a chat for a while. After he finished talking, people were almost gone in this huge square, so he came to a cross-border array and disappeared. When he reappeared, it was in the cross-border square of the Huang family. He looked around no one, silent, suddenly feel wrong, so a field, look up, do not look good, after watching he laughed. "Hey, I just wanted to help Huang Hanlin win the first place in the big competition. How can I finish half of the task and prepare to try to seize the sovereignty of the family again? It seems that you are forcing me to seize it with violence." "Daji, now I should be able to directly use violence to seize the position of the head of the family. After all, your task is only to get the first place and win the position of the head of the family. Other things are none of my business!" Xu Yi is really afraid that the system will do something again. He just wants a patch package. As for the monthly task, he threatens that if he doesn''t complete it, there will be no patch package. Will he embarrass himself! "Ding Dong, I still can''t do it. The host must take the sovereignty of the family, and then make the Huang family not be ruined. Otherwise, if you take the sovereignty of the family, what''s the use? Besides, the host doesn''t know how big the world is. Do you think you can find qingxuanzi by yourself? Daji is paving the way for the host. Don''t you thank them as soon as possible? " Xu Yi has a black line. He has seen shameless, but he has never seen anything more shameless than himself. Some of him mourn for himself, why he is not afraid of anyone, bickering is no one can fight himself, but his pet, the system, is so self-control! Is it because they are not human? "System, you''re fine!" Xu Yi decided to get the patch package and turn them into the same talent as himself, so he would never use this system again! Thinking about this, he began to think about how to seize the head of the family by force, and then how to stabilize the family. What he didn''t know was that Daji could hear what he had just thought. Now Daji has remembered him. You don''t want me? You are a good host. The next task will make you doubt your life. When Xu Yi was thinking hard, a group of people squatting on him finally appeared. Huang Qingzhi is in front, Huang Zhi is beside, and there are several elders of the Huang family, one of the elders of the Wang family who Xu Yi met when he was in the martial arts contest just now. "Oh, elder, you don''t welcome me so much. I''m sorry you''re so polite." Xu Yi''s face is frivolous. Instead of being flustered, he is joking. It seems that he has a good relationship with Huang Qingyi. In the martial arts competition, he always used the rules he was good at, almost perfect rules, so other people can''t see that he was using the rules, which all means that everyone in the big competition is inferior to him in understanding those rules. So looking at Huang Qingyi, who looks very strong, Xu Yi feels like looking at a child. Of course, the reason why he is so unscrupulous is that he has the body of heaven. What is the function of the body of heaven? Ignore the attack. It''s invincible! In fact, he didn''t know about the introduction of the system, the concept of ignoring attacks, whether there were restrictions, etc. He only knew that those so-called geniuses had no effect on their attacks at Dabie just now! He believes that this group of people should have nothing to do with themselves years ago! Huang Qingyi kept sneering. Seeing that Xu Yi was still smiling frivolously, he was even more amused and said, "Huang Hanlin, your father just asked me to help you and let you go down to meet him. You see, I don''t have any advantages. I just like to help others. So you just stand there and I''ll take you to see your father once. " Xu Yi smiles in his heart. The reason for killing people is fresh and refined. Everyone has nine years of education. Why are you so excellent? "Huang Qingyi, did your grandfather give you a dream? It seems that my father still loves his grandson. " Xu Yi squinted and said with a smile. Bickering. Apart from the best, he has never been afraid of anyone. Huang Qingyi was slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, he seemed to want to understand the consciousness of Xu Yi''s words, and then his hair danced in his heart. Just now Huang Qingyi said that Huang Hanlin''s father asked him to speak, but now Xu Yi said that he was Lao Tzu, and Huang Qingyi''s grandfather asked him to speak. Isn''t it that Huang Hanlin is Huang Qingyi''s Lao Tzu? "Oh, do you understand? You''re not stupid when you''re in the water. It''s good. You''ve made progress. " Xu Yi continued. His tone of voice is very frivolous, listening to Huang Qingyi''s ears, it can be angry to death. "Huang Hanlin, you are looking for death!" At this time, Huang Zhi also spoke. "Oh, isn''t this a grandson? How can you talk to your grandfather like that? No big, no small! " Xu Yidao. Teng.Now, like Huang Zhi, Huang Qingyi is burning with anger. They had never been so angry. After all, no one dared to scold them before, but now it''s a great shame that the two fathers and sons were scolded without a word. "Well, I don''t talk to you anymore. Today, I''ll send you to hell." Huang Qingyi continues to take people to Xu Yiyi. This time, he was more determined to kill Huang Hanlin. Huang Zhi, with a cold face, followed his Laozi step by step to Xu Yi. In a moment, they came to Xu Yi and stopped. "Give you a chance to say your last words." Huang Qingyi finally said coldly. "Well, I don''t understand why the villains talk so much nonsense?" Xu Yi shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly. Huang Qingyi doesn''t understand, but he knows what it means when Xu Yi talks frivolously, so he gets angry and decides not to talk to Xu Yi anymore. He didn''t need other people''s hands to do it. He directly poked out the law of force, formed a big hand, and came to Xu Yi quickly. Xu Yi looks at this can destroy the sky and the earth, from the rule of the palm print, decided to try his specific ability. So, casually use the law of ten percent of the force, and go up to the law of Huang Qingyi''s force. Boom. Two rules collide, and as Xu Yi expected, Huang Qingyi''s attack crushed his 10% attack and swept towards him. Xu Yi watched the attack and did not hide. He once again used the law of power of 10% of his strength to blow up and consume another wave. Now, Huang Qing''s attack only had one third of his power. In this way, Xu Yi began to straighten up, no longer attack, directly choose to take the attack, to see if he was injured, how the body of the road. Boom. This attack is very quick, then hit on Xu Yi in the blink of an eye. The noise was loud and the dust was flying. In an instant, Xu Yi''s figure was covered by the dust, making people invisible. They wondered in their hearts whether Xu Yi would be beaten away or directly turned into mashed meat. They quickly spread out of the field, to explore the direction of Xu Yi, want to check, but they just find out the deletion, Xu Yi''s body in front of the dust, suddenly settled. Xu Yi''s figure appeared in the eyes of several people, which made them shocked and startled. "It''s... it''s nothing!" Huang Qingyi was shocked. He was the one who knew the most about the strength of his attack just now. That attack was his full strength. Why does he seem to have nothing to do now! If Xu Yi faced other people in Dabi, he would be OK. Now he is faced with the rule of his own strength, the person who is going to reach the perfect realm in the field! Huang Zhi and others originally just came here to watch, but they didn''t intend to do anything. A group of them came here just for the one in ten thousand things that won''t happen. Now they find that, in their view, the impossible thing seems to have happened! "Father, why do you keep your hand? Just blow him to death Of course, Huang Zhi can''t accept his father''s all-out attack, but Xu Yi doesn''t retreat, and nothing happens, so he believes that his father doesn''t use all his strength at all. But if he doesn''t think about it, Huang Qingyi has no reason not to do his best. He is a cautious man. He pursues a saying that a lion fights a rabbit with all his strength. But now Huang Zhi thinks that his father doesn''t use all his strength, and some of them take it for granted. Huang''s parents, who were standing in a camp of Huang Qingyi, were also in a daze for a long time. They didn''t react until they heard Huang Zhi''s words. They are frowning now. They are much more resourceful than Huang Zhi. At the same time, they also find that Huang Hanlin in front of them seems to be different, not only in strength, but also in character. It''s hard to change a person''s character! He, in the end, experienced what happened! Thinking about this, some of their elders even had the idea of shrinking back. Want to continue to retreat to neutral position, look at the situation and then stand. Huang Qingyi gritted his teeth, and he didn''t believe it. This boy would be better than himself. So, he showed up in front of Xu Yi. This time, he used the law of force, the law of light, and the two laws to achieve the state of greatness, which he was most proud of. He hit Xu Yi with all his strength. If there is a mountain in front of him now, he may be able to knock it down with his fist, which is overwhelming. However, in the face of this blow, after the experiment, Xu Yi decided to bet a big one. In that way, the waist is straight, like a thousand year old pine, standing on the cliff, regardless of the wind and rain, the sun and rain, will not tilt, straight. This punch is said to be late, but in fact it is between lightning and flint. With a bang, the wave of strength, like an echo, rippled around Xu Yi''s chest, the contact point between them.The trees and walls all around collapsed one after another. This time, the two people are physical direct collision, and did not arouse dust, so after a punch, a group of people can see the situation of the two people. However, when they see the real situation, they are shocked, like a bolt from the blue, or hit the head of the kind, so that they can not recover for a long time, doubt life. Xu Yi, who had been hit by a blow, was still standing in the same place. He didn''t move a step. His body didn''t seem to change at all. His face was as usual, and the corners of his mouth were as high as at the beginning. Huang Zhi has realized that it is not good at this time, and no longer dares to guess that his father did not do his best. "Hit me twice, and you''re satisfied. Next, it''s my turn." Xu Yi smiles, tilts his head slightly and says with a light smile. Chapter 383 Xu Yi looked at Huang Qingyi, who was stunned, with a huge fist in front of his chest. He said with a smile: "you''ve played enough, then it''s my turn." As soon as this sentence rang out, Huang Qingyi regained his mind, and then he quickly retreated to several people who were also in a daze. Huang Zhi''s mouth is wide open and his head is dead. He can''t think of anything at all. He thinks the world is too crazy. This waste has no rules not long ago. He suddenly won the first place in the competition. Even his father, the strongest member of the family, can''t beat him back with one punch? Doesn''t it look like there''s anything wrong? Are you a dummy! Where are people? Can you block the attack of a mountain with your body! In other words, they are in a dreamland, all of which are dreamlands! Yes, it must be. Apart from this possibility, he can''t think of any other possibilities. He got a little crazy and couldn''t accept the result at all. But Huang Qingyi''s head is more disordered now, but he really feels that he is in the human body, even his body temperature. It can''t be an illusion! What''s more, what kind of fairyland could not be destroyed under his fist. Several elders also look constipated and can''t accept this situation. Now they don''t know what to do next. Xu Yi is also lazy to talk nonsense with these people. Anyway, he doesn''t have much hatred with them. Some of them are just tasks given by the system. They are just a few scenes on the way of the mission. How damned Huang Qingyi is, in Xu Yi''s opinion, it''s nothing. As long as he doesn''t invade his own interests, it''s nothing. So he doesn''t want to kill these people. He comes to them and says, "discuss a matter and be the clan leader for me. I''ll let you go. Let''s forget the past. In the future, you''ll still be the elder. How about helping the Huang family?" Xu Yicai didn''t want to stay in the Huang family all the time. As long as he finished the task, he wanted to give up the position of the so-called patriarch. He went around looking for qingxuanzi and looking at the so-called holy world. Huang Qingyi gulped down his saliva, and his face was still palpitating. He did not walk out of the shock and horror just now. And now I hear Xu Yi''s words again, and I am in the same place again. "If you don''t answer, you want to die? Well, I can give you a ride. " Xu Yi just wants to be a shake off manager. Now that Huang Qingyi is not up to his standard, he can''t be a shake off manager. So he can only be a great manager. At most, he can stabilize the situation of the Huang family and find another person to shake off the pot. Thus, before Huang Qingyi was in a hurry to say that he agreed, Xu Yi''s perfect sound rules were applied to Huang Qingyi, who was unprepared. Bang. His head exploded. In this way, one of the strong Terrans, unprepared, died. In fact, just now, Huang Qingyi didn''t respond to Xu Yi''s words. Then he was not answered by Xu Yi. I''ll give you a ride. Before he died, he didn''t say he agreed, so it was too cold. This way of death is very difficult. Huang Zhi, like his father, didn''t react at all. After his father was shot in the head, he reacted with a ferocious face. "Huang Hanlin, I want you to..." the dead word, he had not finished, under the sound wave rules that Xu Yi had prepared, he banged again and exploded. "Well, I''ve given you such a chance. Why don''t you propose a toast instead of a penalty?" Xu Yi shakes his head and looks like a pity. However, in front of the remaining elders, they were frightened and strange. Just now, Huang Qingyi''s expression was clearly ready to agree. How about not giving others a chance to finish it yourself! When they just thought about this, Xu Yi suddenly put his eyes on them and said, "I''ll give you..." this time, before he finished speaking, several elders looked dead and said quickly and urgently, "I promise!" by common consent, the three people make complaints about their own hearts. "You see, if Huang Qingyi had been like this with you just now, wouldn''t he have been saved from death? He really won''t seize the opportunity. What a pity. " Xu Yi shook his head and sighed, looking sad. Listening to Xu Yi''s words, the elders were stunned. Seeing that they really didn''t have to die, they suddenly felt that it seemed that Huang Qingyi didn''t seize the opportunity just now... you see, we just seized the opportunity... "well, from today on, I''m the head of your clan, and now we''ll hold a family meeting!" After that, Xu Yi took them to a place. That place is the central square of the Huang family. Of course, before he left, he did not forget to let several elders take the bodies of Huang Qingyi''s father and son without heads. Not long after, Huang''s home was at the central square.As soon as Xu Yi came here, he realized the perfect sound wave rules and said, "all the people of the Huang family go to the central square. In a stick of incense, all the people who are absent are swept out. They are no longer the people of the Huang family!" The voice was so loud that it was clear that Xu Yi''s voice was the same as usual, but after he finished speaking, it spread around and quickly spread to the boundary of the Huang family. All the people of the Huang family could hear the voice full of dignity. "This is the sound wave rule to achieve what level!" "So strong, who is this?" "The central square of our Huang family? Is this a member of our family? Why, I listen to the voice so like Huang Hanlin''s voice? " "Go A group of Huang people listen to this voice is not Huang Qingyi''s voice, but just in case, or listen to the arrangement of this voice, fly to the central square. Even those elders who Huang Qingyi had threatened and could not walk around, the people of the Huang family, all came out and came to the central square of the Huang family. Just one incense time, all the Huang family members appeared on the square. At this time, the square was full of people. Some people with high accomplishments stood in the air, while those with low accomplishments needed to keep a low profile and could only stand on the ground. Xu Yi looked at these people, but he didn''t count them. Just now he said those words were just to scare people. He didn''t bother to find out the people who didn''t appear here one by one and kick them out of the family one by one. He looked at these people, the rules of sound wave were applied, so that every word he said was like thunder, saying: "from today on, I will be your clan leader! If you don''t agree, stand up. " As soon as the words came out, the whole audience fell silent. In a moment, there was a crowd laughing. The second elder, Huang limo, his father stood in the air and frowned, "Huang Hanlin, don''t talk nonsense. Are you not afraid of Huang Qingyi?" Xu Yi doesn''t care about him, and even less about these people. They just laugh at themselves now. This way, he doesn''t have the right to speak. It''s also a stumbling block for him to stabilize the family. Those who stand in his way should be killed. In order to finish the task quickly and easily, he once again said in a loud voice: "you can laugh freely, but I advise you to see who are the two corpses lying behind me!" He said, a group of people still smile, until a moment, the group looked around, when they saw the two bodies, slightly frowned, and then they found that the clothes of the two bodies were very familiar! "This is the patriarch!" "Well? That''s exactly what the patriarch is wearing today. And isn''t that the young patriarch''s clothes? " "Sure enough! No, how could it be them! I don''t believe it to death! " "Don''t you understand now? He''s messing around here, but Huang Qingyi and they haven''t come out to interrupt. It must be their father and son! " "Here! It''s impossible, isn''t it? " "Who can kill them? Is it the people of other races who attack and want to swallow up our family? " A group of people were all shocked, and they were constantly shocked. Xu Yi interrupted them and said, "it''s them, and they died in my hands! I''ll say it again. If you don''t agree, I''ll give you a chance to go to hell. " This time, Xu Yi decided to be cruel to the end. Liwei, killing chickens and respecting monkeys is the best way. Sure enough, after he finished, those who had a good relationship with Huang Qingyi and Huang Zhi spoke out against it. "That''s good. I''ll give you a tour to hell." That said, Xu Yi''s sound wave rules are used. The sound of BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM. "Now, who else is against it? Open your mouth casually. I''m the most democratic person. If you don''t agree, I''ll ask again in a few minutes until you agree. " Xu Yi''s face remained unchanged and continued. This time, a group of people were as pale as paper. They had never seen such cruel people before. It''s killing people all the time! What''s more, you are so special that all people agree and kill those who don''t agree. That''s consensus!? You''re forcing people, OK. Now they think Xu Yi is cruel and shameless! "Well, since there is no objection, today I will take you to create the brilliance of the Huang family!" "All of you go back and take your weapons, and go with me to unify the ten ethnic groups!" Xu Yi''s voice is very dignified. Can hear in a group of people''s ears, is so harsh. What did you just say? Unified ten ethnic groups? Do you want the weakest of our ten ethnic groups to unify the other nine? Are you kidding? This is not to unify others, but to deliver vegetables! Send the whole family directly! The idea in Xu Yi''s heart is very simple. The reason why the Huang family is unstable is that they are always faced with the crisis of annexation. In order to complete the task earlier and get the patch pack, he should go back to drink and chat with his brothers earlier and create life with his wife and confidants. He should find qingxuanzi quickly, kill him and go back to provide for the aged.This is Xu Yi''s future plan. No one can hurt him or even the people he wants to protect. After years of wandering in the Jianghu, he is tired of fighting and killing. It''s better to go back to his hometown to provide for the aged and drink, taste tea and fart with his brothers and friends every day. Isn''t that life? "Quick, give you a stick of incense time, after a stick of incense, start to set out!" Xu Yi gave a big drink again. Chapter 384 When a group of people heard the words, they all looked at each other. Another incense stick! Really, it''s OK to unify the ten ethnic groups when you dream. It''s broad daylight now. Don''t think you have a good understanding of the sound rules. You killed Huang Qingyi and his son, too. But now you say you want to unify the ten ethnic groups. That''s why you want to let others die! Now, they have believed that Xu Yi really killed Huang Qingyi''s father and son. After all, at this time, they only need to observe carefully and think carefully, and then they can get the result. Because the elders behind Xu Yi look worried, and combined with the sound wave method Xu Yi just used, they can guess the result. But when they were asked to unify the ten ethnic groups, they still didn''t want to. No, they didn''t want to. They didn''t dare! "Well? If you don''t have much time to make a fragrance, you don''t have to prepare it? " Xu Yi pretends to wrinkle his brows, uses the sound wave rules, and shakes one side with a dignified voice. A group of people have bitter faces. "That''s good. I''ll go straight!" Xu Yi looked at them and said aloud. Now, a group of people began to whisper. It''s just some words of opposition, but a group of people dare not speak too loud. Xu Yi sneered in his heart. How many chickens must he kill to shock the monkeys? No, there is another way to force them! Thinking about this, he turned to look at the elders and said, "which of you would like to go with me? I''m glad to go. Of course, if I don''t, I won''t force you to go The elders finally breathed a sigh of relief. They are really afraid of Xu Yi''s saying that if you don''t go, you will die. But they are still happy too early. After Xu Yigang finished his sentence, he continued: "anyway, I''m going to offend several families at most, and then I''ll run away. As for whether they will come here to exterminate the clan after they can''t catch up with me, it depends on their mood." "Well, I''ll go now. By the way, I may be able to lead their masters by myself, but it''s difficult for me to deal with other groups of people. Ah, why don''t you go? It seems that I can only kill some of them, run away, and then kill some of them later, so as to consume them with such tactics. " Then he went to the direction of Huang''s Square. A group of people heard the speech and looked at each other again. "Huang Hanlin, do you want to push your family into the fire to be at ease?" At this time, the two elders of the Huang family, who had been silent, spoke. He flew up and glared at Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s words are obviously a threat. If he really offends other people, after he escapes, that family will definitely kill Huang family. At that time, a group of Huang family will die! Xu Yi turned his head, looked at Huang limo and her Laozi, and said, "I have confidence in uniting them. Why do you insist that I push you to the fire?" If several other families are united, he is really pushing the Huang family into the fire. But if he kills them by thunder, it''s not a problem to unify the ten families. As a matter of fact, he can do it if he himself can quickly destroy the strong members of a family. But what can he do after destroying these strong members? No one in the Huang family collects things from those families, no one controls those families, and the rest of them will make Xu Yi''s work useless after they escape and unite with other people. His plan is that he will directly fight their strongest to the point where he has no power to act. Huang family will divide a group of people to control the family. Then he will go to other ethnic groups through the cross-border array. Speed is also the key to this plan. Two elder laughed, this time still let oneself have confidence to him? People who have confidence in your plan are stupid! Xu Yi''s heart is cold. Don''t believe it. I''ll see if you believe it! "Well?" The second elder was still staring at Xu Yi, but at this moment, he suddenly found that Xu Yi was missing. It was the kind of missing that escaped from his eyes, which made him unable to react. "Do you believe it now?" At this time, Xu Yi is behind the two elders, a single hand on the head of the two elders, a pile of rules all run at once. The rules in his hands at this time are the law of force, the law of light, the law of space, the law of sound wave, and so on. Xu Yi didn''t use all his rules, but only some of the rules he was satisfied with. These two elders are just standing in the square with him. If you listen carefully, you can hear some clicks, just like a group of people turned into stones. A group of them felt the power of Xu Yi''s right hand, and they were scared into a cold sweat. Some of them were even more helpless, and they were paralyzed on their feet. Even so, the second elder with his right hand on his head is now dancing with his scalp exploding and his whole body shaking so much. Click. Two long honest in support can not go down, at this time from the air fell to the ground, paralyzed on the ground.It''s horrible. It''s so horrible! Gulu, a group of people who can still stand, are unconsciously swallowing at this time, the body is still unable to move. It''s an illusion. What rules does he have in his hand? Why does he tremble at the mere glance? It''s so terrible. They have a feeling that Xu Yi''s hand seems to move and tear this day apart! This feeling is very powerful, too scary. Xu Yi flew down, took back the rules, squatted down, looked at the two elders who were paralyzed on the ground, and said, "how about that?" Two elder lips are still shaking, speechless. Seeing that he was speechless, Xu Yi stood up again, looked at a group of people in the square, used the sound wave rules, and said, "I''ll give you another fragrant time. If you''re not ready, you won''t be slaughtered by other families, and I''ll send you to the hell!" With that, he disappeared into the void and appeared in a room. This house is a woman''s boudoir. Into the boudoir, the room has a semicircular array, light shrouded, the room wrapped. It seems to protect this room, but in fact, it is to trap the people inside, so that the people inside can not come out. Xu Yi looked at the big array, his eyes flashed the color of disdain, his fist suddenly ran the law of power, and he punched towards the light curtain of the big array. Click, click. The light curtain of the great array broke. At this time, the people in the room heard the sound and ran out of the room with a worried and desperate face. In Xu Yi''s eyes, it is Huang limo. Just now, after learning that Huang Qingyi was going to deal with Huang Hanlin, she wanted to inform Huang Hanlin not to come back. Unexpectedly, her father directly knocked her unconscious and trapped her, guarding her outside and not letting her leave. Now, some time has passed, and there is despair in her heart. He swore in his heart that if Huang Hanlin died, he would not live. When she saw that the battle was broken, she ran out in despair to see if Huang Qingyi had killed Huang Hanlin. As soon as she came out, she was stunned. Standing in front of him was the person she was thinking about, Huang Hanlin. "Are you ok?" The despair on Huang limo''s face disappeared instantly. She looked at Xu Yi tenderly and said a word. "Nothing." Xu Yi frowned a little. He really didn''t know how to deal with his relationship with this woman. "You can come out." Xu Yidao. Huang limo didn''t speak, but suddenly accelerated, spread out her hands, ran to Xu Yi, wanted to hold him. Xu Yi frowned and waved his hand. An air wall suddenly appeared to block Huang limo. He said: "I told you that I don''t like you. From today on, you can''t be close to me within five steps, or I will marry you to another family! I forgot to tell you that I am already the patriarch After that, Xu Yi disappeared into the void. He came here just to let Huang limo out. After that, he didn''t care about her. He had no feelings for this woman, and he always told himself that he was in the lower world, and his confidants had no time to spoil him, no more. What this woman liked was not him, but the dead Huang Hanlin. Xu Yi disappears, Huang limo is stunned in the same place, and there is ashes and despair in her eyes again. But only for a moment, she dispelled the despair. In fact, she doesn''t expect to be with Huang Hanlin any more. Her smallest wish now is to watch him from a distance and die with him when he dies. In the afterlife, she will seize the opportunity and never let go. Even if she dies, she will be with him. This is the wish of her life and the afterlife. Xu Yi went back to the central square of Huang''s family and looked at the crowd. The sound wave rules were used and he said, "follow me. Don''t talk to me any more nonsense. I''ll kill you again!" Xu Yi is fierce, just like a generation of killing gods. This group of people were scared by him again, and they had no choice but to follow his steps. At this time, Huang limo also appeared in the crowd. Xu Yi took the lead and came to the square of many cross-border formations. He ordered a group of elders to drive a group of people from the Huang family into the Wang family, the first family in the holy world. A group of people were forced to go in, through the cross-border array. In the blink of an eye, they came to the area where the Wang family was located. Xu Yi is sure that everyone has left before he steps into the cross-border array and appears in a group of Huang family members. He flew into the air and looked in one direction. That direction is exactly where the Wang family is. The royal family covers a large area and is like an empire. Its architecture is as big and luxurious as a country. "Go Xu Yi takes the lead and flies in that direction. There are thousands or even tens of thousands of people in the Huang family. They fly together, just like the city is covered by black clouds. Where they pass, they block out the sky and the sun. This group of people was so spectacular that some powerful people far away from the center of the Wang family sensed them and scared them. They quickly gathered all the people of the Wang family and prepared to fly to the Huang family.Just then, a figure appeared above them. Xu Yi didn''t let a group of Huang family come here to fight, but let the elders tell them to divide the Huang family''s experts into ten groups, and then leave a group of people here, and the other nine groups continue to follow them to other families. This group of people was very happy when they heard the words, thinking that they would be more at ease without fighting. Xu Yi appeared at the top of the heads of a group of Wangs, and a group of Wangs found him. The head of the Wang clan, with a flash of body shape, appeared hundreds of steps in front of Xu Yi. "Boy, you''re not dead!" At this time, the head of the Wang clan cursed Huang Qingyi in his heart. He could not kill such a boy. Chapter 385 Xu Yi looked at the Wang clan leader with a smile and said, "if you want to die, it''s hard for me. Maybe if you die, I won''t die." The head of the Wang clan laughed, and a group of people below also laughed. For a moment, the whole square was full of laughter, and the laughter spread far away. Xu Yi is not in a hurry to interrupt them. If he is killed in the second family, he will not waste any time with them. He will fight against the clock. But now this is the first family he killed, and he is not afraid to waste his time. Just there, looking at them laughing, he is just like them, sneering. Laugh, you continue to laugh, I have plenty of time, wait a minute, I see you still laugh. A group of people laughed for a moment. After the Wang family leader stopped, a group of people below also stopped laughing. They all looked at the young man in black in the air with a playful face. Wang family long way: "very good, since he Huang Qingyi waste, then I will take time to kill you." Now he doesn''t have to think about it. A group of Huang family members outside must be chasing Huang Hanlin. However, what he didn''t understand was why so many people chased Huang Hanlin and didn''t kill him. But he didn''t want to think. Anyway, the boy came to him and died. Just as the head of the Wang clan was ready to kill Xu Yi, Wang Haohan and Wang Fengjie also spoke. They look at Xu Yi fiercely and say, boy, you are born. Xu Yi is too lazy to pay attention to them. At this time, he doesn''t want to listen to their nonsense. Moreover, it''s almost dark now. If he doesn''t hurry to unify the Wang family, he can only go in the dark. So he was a little bored and said, "all the people in your family''s holy land have come out, even those who have just reached the holy land." The tone of this voice is full of impatience, but in a group of people''s ears, it is so ridiculous. This time, they laughed longer and louder than before. They felt that Huang Hanlin was really stupid. They dared to say that. "Father, destroy him!" Wang Haohan thought that Huang Hanlin had been dead for a long time. At this time, he looked at his hand, and his eyes began to crack. Wang Fengjie didn''t speak, and her idea of killing Huang Hanlin was stronger than Wang Haohan. The head of the Wang clan also didn''t want to talk nonsense with the boy who was dead in his eyes. Finally, he said, "don''t blame me, boy. If you want to blame me, blame you. You can''t escape. Come to my Wang family." In Wang''s head''s mind, the reason why Xu Yi came here is that he didn''t think much about other possibilities until he was chased and killed by the people of Huang''s family. What''s more, he didn''t think that this boy was forcing a group of people of Huang''s family to attack the Wang''s family, which ranked first among them! When Wang''s clan chief said that, he hit it with one hand. This palm is very powerful. Three rules are used to achieve the goal. This palm is several times stronger than Huang Qingyi''s all-out strike. And this is not the full blow of the Wang clan leader. In this way, Huang Qingyi, who was originally the elder of the Huang family, was really weak in the eyes of several other clan leaders. It can also be seen why the Huang family suddenly ranks at the bottom of the ten ethnic groups. The strike of the Wang clan leader is very fast. When everyone can''t react, he has come to Xu Yi. Xu Yi snorted coldly, and he despised the attack. After Huang Qingyi''s experiment, he no longer knows the enemies who comprehend the rules to a perfect state. As for whether he will break his own defense when he understands the rules to a perfect state, he doesn''t know. So if he really meets this kind of person in the future, he can treat him as an experiment again and try. This palm, like a lightning stroke, hit Xu Yi, who didn''t want to evade at all, and didn''t want to attack, and hit him on the chest. Boom, deafening. A group of people with weak cultivation below can''t help but cover their ears. After the blow, the sound disappeared. Instead of the scene imagined by a group of people, the scene they would never have thought of when they died appeared! Looking at not far away, Wang clan head eyes a stare, silly live. Because now, Xu Yi didn''t fly backwards, he was seriously injured and died. He didn''t even step back! This is impossible to happen, let him silly in the same place. At the bottom of the scene, a group of stupid people live. At this time, there was only one thought in their hearts, just like Huang Zhi who died not long ago. Thinking. Just now, the clan leader didn''t do his best! And it only used 10% of the force! Otherwise, if the head of the clan hits a person who has no resistance with all his strength, and the person still stands there motionless, then he is definitely not a person. What''s more, it''s a fierce beast! Pop, pop. Xu Yi stretched out his right hand and patted his chest clothes. He was bored and looked lazy.He patted and muttered: "this weak chicken attack is not strong enough to tickle me." His murmuring voice is not big, but a group of people''s hearing is extremely strong, not to mention now a dead silence, the murmur is completely like a thunder, broke into their ears. Make them head again be struck by thunder, eyes stare, like a ghost in the daytime. The head of the Wang clan was silly for a long time, and then he woke up suddenly. Now, he didn''t have the fun and sneer he had just had. He suddenly gave a big drink, and tried his best to run all the rules he understood and put them together in one hand. "Death This time, the head of the Wang clan tried his best to break the mountain, the river and the sky! This palm makes the clattering sound of tearing space, which is very harsh and makes people feel sour. At this time, Xu Yi was sucking his mouth and blinking his eyes. I couldn''t get used to the sound. But this appearance, in the eyes of all people, is a great provocation! Our clan leader is beating you with all his strength. You watch the attack come and go, and you don''t have to fight back. Don''t you think it''s too disrespectful for others to stand there and do this action! "Kill him!" "Kill him!" Wang Haohan, they have become ferocious. They are now too emotional fluctuations, so that they have some loss of reason. Don''t blame them, because Xu Yi is too hateful at this time. It''s normal for opponents to see him like this and want to kill him. Wang clan leader''s attack is very quick, just like three thousand thunderbolt general, all of a sudden came to Xu Yi in front of, once again blasted on Xu Yi who had no resistance action. Boom. This voice was more than twice as strong as the one just now. Even a group of Huang family members in the air could hear it. In particular, the Huang family, who also understood the rules of sound waves, could hear all the sounds of that place although they could not see the distant scene. After the blow, the strength spread around, and all the buildings collapsed one after another. Some of the Wang family members who were relatively weak in cultivation were still affected. Wow, they vomited a mouthful of blood. This is why a group of people have to stay away from the big fight, because just some aftereffects can kill a person. After the blow, the deafening sound of the attack passed, and the surrounding environment returned to a quiet atmosphere again. Only this time, it was a little terrible, as if there was no one in the world. Wang''s Square is silent. Even if a leaf falls, the slight sound can be heard clearly by the people present. Gollum. Gollum. Gollum. Until a moment, the sound of swallowing saliva, unexpectedly happened to ring. At this time, the whole square, there is only one sound, is the sound of swallowing. Pop, pop. Xu Yi patted the clothes on his chest lazily again and whispered, "ah, I''m ashamed of him for this attack and showing off. I can''t even scratch." The voice is also very low, but the lower it is, the more ugly a group of people are. Now they are very suspicious of life and whether they are dreaming. The one who drinks and hits is the top one of the ten ethnic groups. If you hit with all your strength, you can say that tickling is not enough? Are you kidding!? He wasn''t joking, because he really felt, didn''t feel anything! Don''t even tickle, you don''t even feel it! The head of the Wang clan has been scared this time, so he quickly retrogressed. He stares at Xu Yi, as if looking at something very frightening. "No, it can''t be! Who the hell are you He has never seen a person who can take his own full blow and has nothing to do with it. He has never seen a person who takes his own full blow and says that his attack is the same as tickling! No, it''s not enough to tickle! When Xu Yi finished taking photos of his clothes, he tilted his mouth slightly and said, "who can I be? Huang Hanlin, the waste in your mouth. Well, I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you can''t kill me, it''s my turn. " Said, he no longer waste time, in the Wang patriarch has not yet reflected over the time, the perfect realm of sound rules out. Poof, a headless corpse fell to the ground. Xu Yi''s strike is very simple. He will be killed with one strike. And the reason why he killed the head of the Wang family so simply was not that the sound wave of his perfect state was so strong that he could kill it with one blow, but that he killed the head of the Wang family while he was in a daze and had no resistance! The corpse of the Wang clan leader fell to the ground with a clatter and a very low voice. It could be heard in a group of people''s ears, but it was like the end of the day. His head was rumbling! "No... impossible...""I must be dazzled..." "ha ha, I must still be dreaming. I haven''t had such a real dream for a long time..." a group of people bustled up, but they said so, but they didn''t think so. Their hearts were in turmoil. A group of people''s feet began to shake unconsciously, and their legs were weak. Some people are more powerless, the whole person sitting on the ground, staring at the body lying on the ground is still spilling blood, the whole face ashes. Wang Haohan and Wang Fengjie, the two young clan leaders, were foolish when they saw their father''s death on the spot. Then they suddenly looked ferocious and didn''t have to talk to each other. They all moved quickly. They flew madly towards Xu Yi and used their strongest attack to kill him and avenge their father. However, in Xu Yi''s eyes, these two people are like mole ants. Chapter 386 Wang Haohan and Wang Fengjie attack with all their strength. The attack is very strong, but not even one tenth of the Wang clan leader''s strength. In Xu Yi''s eyes, it is so weak. After killing the Wang clan leader, Xu Yi couldn''t waste more time, so he didn''t wait for the two men to fly over and hit himself. When they were still some distance away from him, the sound rules were used. This time, there is still no miss, two bang, two bear head explosion, blood like fireworks in the sky explosion, splashing beautiful radian. Click. Two bodies fell to the ground again. The scene is dead again. Now, the head of the Wang family is dead, and so are the two young heads of the Wang family. Xu Yi doesn''t waste any time and doesn''t look at these two people who want to kill themselves but are killed by himself. At this time, he can easily feel the intention of killing. His trip also decides who wants to kill him, that''s good. As long as he knows, he will be cruel and ruthless once and destroy all the people who want to kill himself. He looked at the other members of the Wang family and no longer stood up with those who had reached the holy land. He focused on those who had reached the holy land. He flew down. This group of people were startled and went backwards like shit. Now, in their eyes, Xu Yi is no different from death. He''s just here to urge his life! When Xu Yi''s space law was used, he came to a person in holy land with a swipe. He hit him with one hand and seriously injured him. Then he appeared behind another person who was strong in holy land, and he fell to the ground with another hand. At this time, he, like a wolf, entered the sheep, or an adult, entered the children pile, easily beat a group of people in the holy land seriously. As for a group of people who didn''t reach the holy land, or there were a few little holy land people in the Wang family, Xu Yi didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he used the sound rules to the place where a group of people in the Huang family were standing in the distance. "All in." His voice was not very loud, but it spread far away and broke into the ears of thousands of people in the Huang family. A group of people from the Huang family looked at each other. That''s it? How long has it been! Also, there are not many earth shaking battles! However, Xu Yi called, and they had to face it with a stiff head, just like a black cloud. When they came to Xu Yi''s air, they saw that all the people in the holy land were lying on the ground. There were three people who had no heads and could not die any more. In combination with their memory today, they thought for a moment that these three dead bodies without heads were Wang''s clan leader, Wang Haohan, and Wang Fengjie, the most gifted of the Wang family! They''re all dead! Hiss! A group of people of the Huang family took a breath of air conditioning, and felt that today was really dreamlike. You know, the Wang family is a giant for their current Huang family, which is made like this by one person!? It''s incredible! What did Huang Hanlin do? Why did he become like this! Xu Yi quickly told the people of the Huang family to let the people they just assigned stay here, manage the place well, confiscate the treasure house of the Wang family and so on, and settle everything. After the command, he looked at the other members of the Huang family and asked them to follow him. He came to a person of the Wang family, grabbed him, let him lead the way, to the Wang cross-border array, he will take the people of the Huang family to the next destination! A group of people once again haohaotang, soon came to the Wang family''s cross-border square. Under the pressure of Xu Yi, a group of people once again reluctantly entered the cross-border array and appeared in the Bai family, one of the ten ethnic groups. For the Bai family, Xu Yi has some impressions, and what impresses him is two people, the two women of the Bai family. Of course, he doesn''t care about the Bai family. As long as the other party doesn''t appreciate it or wants to kill himself, don''t blame him for being impolite. He and a group of Huang family members appeared in the white collar area, looking for a good direction. Xu Yi ordered a group of Huang family members, and he was the first to fly out. The speed was so fast that he left a group of people behind in a moment. After flying for about a long time, Xu Yi came to the White House. At this time, the strong men of the White House also felt that a group of people in the Huang family, like the Wang family, were gathering together to be ready. When they had just finished their assembly, Xu Yi came to their air and looked at a group of them. Xu Yilang said in a voice, "I, the Huang family, have come to take over your Bai family. If anyone doesn''t agree, stand up." The rules of sound wave are very powerful. However, as soon as he finished, the people below all laughed. Like the Wang family not long ago, no one seriously considered Xu Yi''s problem, because when they saw that the other party was Huang Hanlin, they felt very funny. Let alone that he came here to say this, even if Huang Qingyi, the head of the Huang family, came here to say this, it was very funny. Think he took a big than the first, on the heifer fire, cattle force coax? When they want to come, Xu Yi must be inflated because of this big ratio!When people expand, they don''t care about anything. That''s what Huang Hanlin is doing now. Among the Bai family, there were two women with different faces. Unlike the Bai family, they were ugly. "He, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. Is he inflated?" "He doesn''t look like this kind of person..." "..." the two women talk to each other, one by one. They don''t believe that Xu Yi would make such a mistake. In their eyes, what Xu Yi is doing now is making a mistake! "Why! No, he''s here, and there''s a group of people from the Huang family outside. He''s not confused, is he? " At this time, the two women thought of a problem, that is, there are a group of people from the Huang family outside, the number, almost the whole family out! Two white women''s beautiful eyes open, and then look into the air, face indifferent, looking at the people below is like looking at a row of ants Xu Yi. He can''t be serious. A group of Bai family members didn''t connect Xu Yi and Huang family members in a short time like these two women, because as soon as they heard what Huang Hanlin had said, they naturally believed that Xu Yi had expanded. just now, I thought that Huang Hanlin''s family might not be the one who would care to be killed. Because the other party is Huang Hanlin, the original genius little Lord long, now seems to have changed back to genius, but is not little clan long! Huang Qingyi, it''s very likely to be killed! Xu Yi didn''t want to waste any more time. Seeing a group of people laughing, he had to kill the chicken and respect the monkey. In fact, he can''t help it. He has been making an example to others. This is the first idea he came up with. With an idea, Xu Yi began to do it. First, he said to a group of humanists, "silence!" When a group of people below heard the speech, they stopped laughing for a moment, and then burst into laughter again. This time, they laughed louder than before. Xu Yi gave a cold hum and offered a toast. In order to kill the chicken, he looked at the young man who was laughing the loudest below and pointed to him and said, "you are very happy, aren''t you? Do you believe I will kill you first?" To make an example of others, one must first kill a chicken. The young man originally wanted to fight Xu Yi, but as soon as his words arrived, a woman next to him suddenly kicked him. In this way, the young man was saved. Xu Yi looks at the woman who interrupts the young man. When he meets one of the two women who chatted with him not long ago, he gives up his plan to kill the young man and decides to show his strength casually. So instead of wasting time, he reached out with one hand and used all the rules. Now, on his right hand, there are so many rules that he is dazzled. Of course, these rules can only be seen by a small number of people, and they are Xu Yi''s rules with less than a great achievement. But others can''t see it, but they can feel it! They don''t need to look at Xu Yi''s right hand either. As long as they feel it carefully, they can feel that Xu Yi''s raised right hand is full of powerful power that can destroy the sky and the earth. It seems that when he claps it casually, the mountains and rivers will be broken, and the sky will be torn. A group of people were scared to stop laughing. They all looked at Xu Yi in silence. There was no intention to despise Xu Yi in their heads. At this time, some of them were just afraid. There''s no way. On Xu Yi''s body, no, it''s his raised hand that feels more powerful than his clan leader''s full strength! At this time, the head of the white family was a little pale. He understood many rules. At this time, he felt that there must be many rules in Xu Yi''s hands. Although he could not see them, he could feel the attack that even he would tremble! Yes, it''s shaking! He is closest to Xu Yi, and Xu Yi just focuses on him. He wants to scare him first. As long as he scares him, Xu Yi is not afraid that other people will not obey him. Of course, just raising his hand is not enough to deter them. Xu Yi saw that they were a little afraid, so he slapped them in the sky. All of a sudden, all the rules gathered together, like finding a vent, let everyone tremble and attack, fly to the sky, straight into the sky. As soon as the attack came into the sky, there were some dark clouds, and the sky was dark yellow, with a bang. The surrounding clouds were blown up by a powerful and frightening energy and disappeared without a trace. Originally, because of the dark clouds on the ground and the coming of night, it began to become a little dark. But with Xu Yi''s blow, the sky suddenly opened up, and the rays of slanting sunlight came into the eyes of a group of people. At this time, this group of people silly in place, eyes stare big, a mouth slightly open, looking at the sky that a landscape, can''t believe their eyes.I saw that the sky above their heads, with Xu Yi''s all rules together, burst open and blew a hole in the sky! It''s really a hole. The black void is very eye-catching. We can''t see where it leads. The law of space is very obvious. If someone calm down to understand it now, they will be able to understand the law of space! Gollum. A group of people swallowed their saliva. What''s so special? It''s tearing the sky!? Chapter 387 Now they can see it with their own eyes, especially the black hole that seems to be killing people. It''s cold from head to toe. A group of people were scared seriously this time. As the most powerful leader of the Bai family, he was the most aware of the strength of Xu Yigang''s attack. He dares to say that he can''t take the attack! Don''t say that he can''t take it. Even if he is touched by Yu Wei, he will die with hatred. "Now, do you still laugh?" Xu Yi looked down from the air. At this time, he was like an invincible respect. In his eyes, all things were ants. A group of people gulped their saliva without answering for a moment. Even the two white women are the same, they really did not expect that this Huang Hanlin will be so strong abnormal! Yes, only the word metamorphosis can summarize him, tearing the sky with one hand! At this time, the head of the white family was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. Now he didn''t dare to laugh at Xu Yi any more, and he didn''t dare to agree to his proposal. After all, after the Huang family took over their own family, they would have to rely on others? But now in this situation, if you dare to say a word of refusal, in the face of one hand can tear the sky fierce man, white family long dare not. "You, come here." Xu Yi saw that a group of people did not speak, and there was no sound of ridicule just now. At this time, he pointed to the head of the white family and asked him to come to him. The Bai family was bitter and astringent, and some of them flew to Xu Yi. "In the future, I will try my best to ignore your family, but if there is my order, you must obey my order, OK or not? OK, when I unify the ten families, your family is the head of other families. If not, it''s also simple. I''ll destroy you all! I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you are silent, when you refuse, I''ll be embarrassed. " Xu Yi said coldly. This sentence is undoubtedly a combination of grace and power. Now it depends on whether the head of the Bai family is fighting hard or choosing to belong. "One, two, three!" Xu Yi counted the time. When he finished counting the third breath, he was ready to move. He didn''t really kill them. At most, he hurt them badly. And just as he finished counting and was ready to start, the white family chief spoke. He said, "good! I promised! See you here, my Lord Then he bowed to Xu Yi. He didn''t know how to call Xu Yi, so he called an adult casually. And a group of white family now see their patriarchs are attached, they have no choice but to bow to Xu Yi like their patriarchs in the clan, and shout out an adult. Xu Yi nodded and said, "later, you will find how correct today''s decision is! All right, people of holy land, follow me to the next family Without wasting any time, Xu Yi called a group of Huang family members and took them to the white family''s cross-border array. This time, he did not arrange for the Huang family to stay here, but directly took a group of people to the next family. Time goes by in a hurry. Until the moon rises and dusk turns into night, Xu Yi''s group of people have all gone through the holy world. All the people of ten groups have been conquered by him. Some of them have a good attitude. He just tore the sky and conquered them. The others have to kill a few chickens to watch the monkey. So today, he killed at least ten people . Now, he has returned to the Huang family and unified the ten ethnic groups, which is faster and simpler than he thought. When I returned to Huang''s house, the lights of Huang''s house were dim and the drums were ringing all the time. It seemed that the Spring Festival was ahead of schedule. A group of people were very happy. The people of the Huang family can''t do without celebrating, because today, the Huang family has created history and unified the ten ethnic groups with their own efforts! This unification, however, has not come before. As for whether there will come after it, I don''t know. Xu Yi, as the protagonist of the banquet, did not appear. Instead, he went back to Huang Hanlin''s room and listened to the sound of the system. "It''s done at last! Ah, I don''t know when I can find qingxuanzi and destroy him... "As soon as Xu Yi thought that he would issue a mission in a month, he had all his heart to die. This system seems to be more and more trouble. "Well, life is hard." Xu Yi shakes his head, and then sees that it''s OK tonight. It''s time to go back to Yituan. In this way, he used the legend function of the system to transmit from the holy world back to the divine world. In a brightly lit hall, Xu Yi appeared. As soon as he appeared, all the people who had been practicing quietly came out of their rooms one after another. For a moment, the whole hall was full of people. Yunqin and other women are here, and several big fat brothers are there, as well as some of Xu Yi''s elders. They also come out. No way. After they knew that Xu Yi had the ability of teleportation, they knew that he would come back soon after he went to the holy world. Now they just wanted to know the situation of the holy world. They were too lazy to sleep or practice. They came out full of interest and asked a question about the holy world.Xu Yi and his party have generally known the power distribution of the holy world. Divided into human race, demon race, and undead race! In the holy world, the human race is the smallest, the demon race is medium, and the undead race is the strongest force in the holy world. It''s said that there are not many people in this force, just a few of them, but these are the ones who can completely kill the demon clan with millions of people. Killing the Terran clan is even more a matter of using their fingers. Xu Yi tells all the things he knows from Huang Hanlin''s mind or from other people. He especially emphasized the cultivation atmosphere and environment of the holy world. In the holy world, although the cultivation environment is good and the resources are very good, there are many holy stones, but the environment between people is really too bad, not like the divine world, the fairyland, or even the mortal world. A group of people began to ponder. They have been pursuing martial arts. Now many of them are approaching the peak of the divine world. They will go to the holy world in a few days. But when they hear Xu Yi''s words, they are lack of interest. It seems that it''s not much fun to go up! Here, they are the strongest, and there is Xu Yi. They are not afraid of anything. They are free and unrestrained, and they have unlimited longevity. They should not be too happy! Thinking about this, some brothers and friends of the same age with Xu Yi began to take heart. They have been longing for martial arts. Now they know that the end of the road is like that. It''s better to get married and have children in this world, and then go to other worlds to play around and enjoy life. Tonight, a group of people are thinking about their future. Xu Yi didn''t know whether to say this to them was to hurt them or to help them. At this time, he began to ponder. "Forget it, they can think what they want. Now I''d better get the patch bag first, and then help Qiang to recover their accomplishments." If Qiang people steal, they have no accomplishments. Even if they have elixir to supplement Shouyuan, it will be a day when elixir will not be able to help them. Therefore, in order not to see them become a white bone, they have to work hard. This is also their responsibility. After all, they end up like this because of him. Xu Yi doesn''t think about it any more. He''ll have a sleep first. He looked at Xiang Yunqin and said, "do you want to have a rest tonight?" after the others left Yunqin and other women all glared at him. Xu Yi Shan smiles, regardless of them, with a wave of his hand, disappears in the hall. In the early morning, when the first ray of light in the east rises, Xu Yi appears in the holy world. Last night, he felt that he could not bear to eat some of his body, but fortunately, he knew that there was a kind of pill in the holy world that he could eat to supplement that aspect. Xu Yi came to the treasure house of the Huang family. After a day''s expedition yesterday, five treasure houses were confiscated, while the other five were not. In other words, five families were completely destroyed by him, and the remaining four were easy to cultivate. In this way, even if the four were united, he was not afraid. When he comes to the treasure house, Xu Yi looks at a pile of storage rings piled up into a mountain. These rings are not like other storage rings, but each ring is a world. How much space inside, Xu Yi roughly estimated, a mortal about! Now, in this hall, there are tens of thousands of storage rings of such specifications. With a big wave of his hand, he took away half of it. He let the two elders of the Huang family and the head of the Bai family manage the rest. In fact, he didn''t like the elder. The reason why he used him was Huang limo, a pathetic woman. In order to restrict the elder, he found the head of the Bai family. The head of the Bai family was better than the elder, and he was not afraid of shaking the elder. With these two people, Xu Yi can be a shopkeeper. First of all, let them manage the affairs of the ten ethnic groups, and unite all the people in one camp. Then he issued a decree to find the undead! In the holy world, many people know that there are undead people, but no one knows where they live or how many people there are. It is said that there are only a few undead people in the holy world. All of them are tough people. If you go out, you will be able to stand up to the leader of a family! In his spare time, Xu Yi has been walking around in the holy world, but he found that his speed is faster than everyone else. It took him a month to fly from the Huang family to the Wang family! This is a little scary. How far is the distance between the two families! How big is the holy world! Fortunately, there is a cross-border array. Otherwise, what about Unifying the ten ethnic groups? It''s not because of the distance that they are betrayed again. After the test, Xu Yi decided to change his plan. He gathered all the remaining ten ethnic groups and ordered them to send a large number of people, one after another, flying in one direction. If they met the undead, they would quickly set up a cross-border array in the same place and come back to report to Xu Yi. A group of people didn''t know why Xu Yi had to mobilize so many people to find all the strong undead people, but they had no choice but to follow the orders and start the journey of exploring the holy world.At the same time, in order to better find the undead, Xu Yi focuses on the demon family. It''s true that many people have great power. He decided to unify the demon clan and let them help themselves find it! In this way, the whole holy world is looking for the undead. Even if they can''t find them, as long as the undead know, with their pride, they may kill them directly! In this way, Xu Yi''s goal was achieved. "OK, next goal, unify the demon clan!" Chapter 388 With the goal, Xu Yi began to implement it. He exchanged a lot of cross-border arrays in the system, and he began to fly in a direction. This direction is exactly the direction that the head of the white family points to. The location of the demon clan is in this direction. As for how long it will take, Xu Yi doesn''t know, maybe a few months, maybe a few years. After all, he didn''t know how big the holy world was. In short, it took him a month to fly from the Huang family to the Wang family. During the flight, Xu Yi arranged a cross-border array in one place almost every ten days. In this way, he was not afraid of hard work to go back. In this way, time passed in a hurry. Xu Yi estimated that three months had passed. In the past three months, he almost went back to the divine world every day, and went back and forth with his daughter-in-law every day. He was very happy. However, it was strange that after three months of tossing about, no one successfully married a melon and gave birth to a son or daughter. This made him even wonder if he had any disease. Then he began to ask. When he learned that the higher the realm, the more difficult it was to have a son, he regretted why he didn''t talk to them earlier. Ah, it''s too late to repent. However, it was only a moment, and he came back to life full of blood. It was difficult, not impossible, but there was a chance. He didn''t believe that he and his daughters-in-law would be able to bring him a son or daughter in ten or 100 years. Anyway, now their Shouyuan is almost the same as heaven''s, and they are not afraid to wait so long. Time flies again, a year later. In this year, Xu Yi has been tortured by the system, and all kinds of ghost tasks will come out. Once, he was asked to peep at other people''s baths.... if he was peeping at beautiful women''s baths, he would say one or two words that he was forced by the system and was unwilling to do the task. Now it''s better to let him peep at men''s baths! This makes Xu Yi doubt life. There is also a rule that he should look at the light all over his body! It''s absolutely something! Xu Yi has no choice but to finish it as usual. In this year, in addition to his own time, other people''s time is also in the rapid past, now, his brothers, have already married, big fat, Mo Zeyu, and some friends are the same. They are lucky. Their cultivation is not very high. After only one year, they are pregnant in October and start to hold their children. Yunqin empress and Murong Xue are envious and jealous. They ask for Xu Yi every day. If they can''t do it once, they will come here several times, and they won''t believe it. But they still underestimate Xu Yi. His cultivation has almost reached the peak of the holy world, and his body has reached the invincible level. It''s impossible to conceive a child in ten or eight years! Unless there''s a miracle. In addition to being tortured by the system, Xu Yi is also tortured by his own women. Now he has some sympathy for Qiang Yi''s theft. Everyone is reduced to the end of the world. In this way, the two often sit together drinking, talking about these topics. After flying for a year, one day, Xu Yi finally saw a piece of architecture. Finally, he arrived at the destination of his trip. The realm of demons. Different from the human race, the demon clan has been unified for a long time. Three demon emperors are in charge of the whole demon clan. Xu Yifei stopped when he arrived at his destination. He looked at a line of things in the sky ahead and felt that the demon kingdom was different from his imagination. The buildings in front of him are almost the same as those in Shenjie and Xianjie, but there are some differences in style. There are a lot of these buildings, which can''t be seen by the naked eye in the distance, or rows of buildings, we can imagine how big this is. Xu Yi''s eyes on the sky at this time, attracted by a group of demon clouds in the sky. This cloud is different from the clouds in other places. It''s not moving, it doesn''t disperse, and it has its own characteristics. Just like pen and ink, it outlines four words, the realm of demon clan. Xu Yi flew down from the air and went into the so-called demon kingdom. He was walking in a street, where many demon people came and went, and there were many shops, bustling and shouting. Xu Yi didn''t do strange things like a stranger who entered other countries. Others didn''t recognize him as a human race. He still regarded him as a passer-by. In fact, these so-called demon people are very similar to human beings. Except for some abrupt tail, long ears, rich hair, or special nails, the general shape of other facial features is the same as human beings. Some people don''t watch carefully, and they can''t find anything special. It''s OK to regard them as human beings. Looking at the busy market, Xu Yi felt that it was much better than the Terran. The people of the human race belong to the same race. There are basically no shops. The food and food are provided by the family. Unlike here, there are shops, there are many unknown demons, the size of which is not much different from the divine world.Xu Yi caught a demon. The demon was a cat demon. As for whether it was a male or a female, Xu Yi couldn''t see it. He could only say, "do you know where the three emperors of the demon clan are, Taoist friend?" If you want to unify the demon clan, it''s much easier than unifying the Terran. You only need to find these three demon emperors and defeat them to unify the demon clan. "Well? Are you a human The voice of the cat demon betrayed her gender. She looked at Xu Yi for a moment, and then said, "in the center of the demon kingdom." In fact, there are also Terrans living in the demon Kingdom, but they are all slaves, and the number is not much. Just now, the cat demon was surprised to see that Xu Yi was a Terran, well dressed and even gorgeous. This guy didn''t look like a slave. However, she didn''t care much. She was about to leave. She still had something to do. But Xu Yi didn''t know how to get to the center of the demon Kingdom, and he was not familiar with the land. He didn''t want to waste more time on his way, so he grabbed the cat demon again and said, "Daoyou, would you like to help me lead the way?" This cat demon is angry. Although you are not a slave, you stop me like this. Don''t you know that I can earn tens of thousands of holy stones in a quarter of an hour! So she yelled, "get out of the way. I have something to do. I''ve wasted a quarter of an hour. I''ve earned tens of thousands of holy stones. Can you afford it?" Xu Yi didn''t say much. He took out a storage ring that had been searched in the ten tribes and threw it to the demon cat. Demon cat despises this. She really doesn''t believe how rich this Terran boy is. It''s just, at first sight, she''s stupid. "It''s... it''s impossible..." she was a little dry and tongue tied. At this time, she looked at the storage ring inside a small world of sacred stones, body trembling. It took a long time for her to react. She still said vaguely, "this... This is for me?" Xu Yi nodded calmly. It may be a lot for the demon cat, but he still has tens of thousands of such storage rings on hand. It''s harmless to throw out one of them. And soon after, he unified the demon family and has a huge income. The things in this storage ring are regarded as his investment. The cat demon was flattered to see Xu Yi nodding. In fact, she didn''t have any holy stone. What she said just now was just to prevent Xu Yi from blocking her way. Who expected that she would become the richest demon in the street with just one word! "Can I take you to the center of the demon kingdom? No other services needed? I''ll tell you, I''m not going to make any special deals! " The Banshee retreated and said warily. "By the way, your gender, please." Xu Yi disdains to smile, his beautiful daughter-in-law, he has no time to spoil it, although you look still pass, but compared with my daughter-in-law, the gap is at least as big as this piece of world. And ask her gender, is Xu Yi afraid of his misunderstanding. Because the cat demon''s voice is female, but her chest is flatter than herself, which makes Xu Yi uncertain. "Hey, are you stupid! I''m so cute. Of course I''m a boy It''s good that the cat demon doesn''t speak. As soon as he speaks, even Xu Yi can''t help beating people. What''s the relationship between being cute and being a boy! What''s more, you said just now that you didn''t provide special services or do those transactions! What kind of deal do you have in mind! Xu Yi felt like he had found the wrong person, but he had already given him the reward, and he would not take it back shamelessly. Just bear with him for a while. "Well, lead the way and try to find a place with cross-border array. I''m in a hurry." Xu Yi urged. The cat demon nodded, said a good, and began to go in one direction. Under his guidance, one day passed. On this day, Xu Yi took a lot of wrong paths. After more than a dozen transmission arrays, he finally came to the center of the demon clan. Xu Yi looked at the cat demon and said, "do you often come and go to these cross-border formations?" It seems that the cat demon must have gone through this journey many times to find the cross-border array so skillfully and lead to it all the way. "Hey, I come here almost once a month, because there''s a very profitable place." As soon as the cat demon''s eyes brightened, she seemed to think of something. Then she came to Xu Yi and said, "shall I take you to that place?" Cat demon has a large number of holy stones. It''s time to go to that place for a good gamble! By the way, hey hey... "no time, take me to the three demon emperors." Xu Yi shakes his head and refuses. Now he feels that staying in the holy world is like doing homework in a primary school. It''s a boring task. If he stays one more second, he feels bored for another second. It''s better to have a girl to play with and a lot of talents. I really like to be in the e-group. Cat demon saw Xu Yi refuse, Leng for a moment, and then heard that he was going to find the three demon emperors. He didn''t care what Xu Yi was looking for. He said with a smile: "just in time, the lunri demon emperor often went to the place I said, and today should be no exception!""Well? Really? " Xu Yi asked with a slight frown. "I lied to you for nothing." The cat demon didn''t cheat Xu Yi. The lunri demon emperor did often go to that place. Xu Yi thought about it, and then went to have a look. If he really met only one demon emperor there, one on one, it would be easier to clean up. So he followed the Banshee in one direction. The center of the demon kingdom is not much different from that of an empire. After flying for a certain distance, Xu Yi came to a huge square. The square is surrounded by a bowl-shaped grandstand. At this time, the grandstand is full of people, and the atmosphere is extremely noisy. And these demon people stand in the stands, are fighting towards the central part of the square demons, desperately shouting, excited, as if they shout less, will be less a piece of meat. When Xu Yi sees this environment, he will know where it is. It should be a martial arts arena or something, but it should be a place for gambling. For gambling, Xu Yi has seen it through at this time. It''s not unreasonable to bet ten times and lose nine times. If you have money to gamble, it''s better to make money with it. When he came here, he was ready to look for the so-called lunri demon emperor, but the cat demon took him to a place. Here is in the right side of the stand, there are some staff like demon people in the statistics, but also for the demon people who come to serve. The cat demon thinks that it has a big chance of winning when it comes here. "A million sacred stones, bet he wins!" The way of the cat. "A million sacred stones? Are you kidding? " The wolf demon sitting on a counter was surprised. "Hey, here you are!" Cat demon atmosphere without a moment, directly will be loaded with a million holy stone small storage ring thrown to the wolf demon. Wolf demon opened to see, a look, he doubted life. However, he was also a man of insight. He quickly reflected that according to the situation that ten demons had died and three demons had died on the stage, he gave the cat demon a special brand of one to seven. "Good. I''ll make another profit!" The cat demon laughed, then looked at Xu Yi and said, "don''t you gamble?" Xu Yi shakes his head. He is looking around at the stands, but he doesn''t see the so-called lunri demon emperor. Normally speaking, the spirit of demon emperor must be very strong, but the demons here are too weak. "Where is the lunri demon emperor?" Xu Yi couldn''t find it, so he asked the cat. "I don''t think so. He usually stands in the air." The cat demon looked at the top of his head and didn''t see anything, so he frivolously told Xu Yi about the situation. Xu Yi''s brow wrinkled. Didn''t he run for nothing? At this time, Xu Yi was slightly angry. The cat demon seems to think that he is too easy to talk. He knew that he would be bullied and lured at the beginning! But it''s not too late! So, his eyes half narrowed, looking at the cat demon, coldly said: "follow me, or kill you." This sentence was very cold. As soon as he said it, the temperature all around seemed to have dropped a lot. Some of the demons in the stands were still excited and shouting, but now they suddenly felt the chill. They suddenly stopped and looked at Xu Yi. Now, with Xu Yi as the radius, people within 100 meters are scared and turn to him one after another. The cat demon can experience this kind of cold most. At this time, he is cold from head to foot, even the bone marrow is cold. He originally wanted to find a way to pit some more holy stones. After all, he just gave a lot of holy stones to others, which showed that he didn''t lack holy stones. If he didn''t lack holy stones, he might as well give himself more. It''s just that he didn''t expect this to happen. Now his body is shaking more and more. Looking at Xu Yi, he feels a breath that makes any demon scared. This breath is very similar to the breath that the lunri demon emperor sent out when he was angry and killed a demon. At that time, he was just in the distance, which made him palpitating. At this time, he was the demon of this breath, which made him more unbearable. "I''ll give you a chance to kill you if I waste my time again." Xu Yi once again coldly threatened. The cat demon nodded and agreed. Xu Yi snorted coldly, ready to take back his momentum. Just at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared from the air and stood in the air. As soon as he appeared, he looked at Xu Yi. Chapter 389 As soon as the man of the sky appeared, the eyes of the whole audience were on him, even Xu Yi was the same. Xu Yi looked at the figure and looked at it. This is a tiger demon, the body is very big, muscle outline in the sun, flashing golden light. The reason why Xu Yi can see at a glance that he is a tiger demon is that there is a red and white tail behind him, which moves in the air, and a king character is even longer on the forehead above his rough face, which just makes people feel full of power. "Are you human?" When the lunri demon emperor looked at Xu Yi, he also looked at Xu Yi and saw that there was nothing special about him, so he asked. Xu Yi glanced at the people below and saw that they were afraid. He immediately guessed the identity of the tiger demon. It must be the lunri demon emperor in the mouth of the cat demon. is so easy to make complaints about the name of the Japanese emperor. After seeing his goal, Xu Yi didn''t lie and nodded his head indifferently. "There won''t be such a strong one as you in the Terran slaves. You come from outside the demon kingdom?" From Xu Yi''s breath, lunri demon emperor knew that he was a strong man, but he didn''t show any fear, and his voice didn''t change. It seemed that Xu Yi in front of him was not much different from other unimportant people. Xu Yi listened to the tone of the lunri demon emperor and gave a smile. He had forgotten how many times he had been looked down upon, and now he didn''t show any anger. Instead, he smiles at the lunri demon emperor with the same smile and doesn''t answer. Instead, he asks, "are you really good at treating the Terran as a slave?" Lunri demon emperor frowned a little, and everyone can understand his indifference, but you are a human race. Why do you show indifference to one of the three strong demons!? You know, if any demon emperor goes to the Terran realm, it''s hard to suppress them without three clan leaders! This is one of the reasons why he didn''t pay attention to Xu Yi, because in his opinion, any one of the ten strongest members of the Terran race would have to be shivering in front of him. No three of the strongest members of the Terran race would stand together and dare not communicate with themselves equally. You are a young man now, and you are not one of the strongest in the Terran. Why do you talk to me like this? Why are you indifferent! Xu Yi saw that lunri demon Emperor didn''t speak and began to frown, so he began to smile: "I might as well tell you that the purpose of my coming to your demon Kingdom this time is to unify your demon Kingdom, and to unify your demon Kingdom, you must defeat your three demon emperors. To be honest, I don''t want to bully you. You call the other two demons first, and I''m too lazy to look for them one by one. ¡± at the beginning, Xu Yi didn''t know how strong a demon emperor was. He thought it was safe to work one by one. Now when he saw the demon emperor, although he didn''t know the rules he understood, he didn''t feel any crisis information from the demon emperor. Looking at the seemingly strong demon emperor, he felt that the demon emperor was almost the same as Huang Qingyi and others Like. It''s the one he''ll die if he slaps it. After listening to Xu Yi''s words, the lunri demon emperor was stunned. Then he looked up and laughed wildly. The laughter seemed to shake one side. He swore that he was so old that he had never heard such a funny joke. Sure enough, people are very humorous. It''s just, this joke, it''s too cold. In the stands, there are thousands of demons. After hearing Xu Yi''s words, they can''t help laughing. They are very clear about the strength of the Terran. If there were not as many as ten of the strongest Terran, their demon clan would have crushed them. After all, one demon emperor is equivalent to the strongest Terran of three! Moreover, there are more demons in the demon clan than the Terran. If the number of both sides is the same, the Terran will be ruled by the demon clan long ago! Xu Yi listens to the group of demons laughing, cold in the heart. Wait for me to crush your superior demon emperor, and you won''t be able to laugh. Xu Yi didn''t want to waste his time. He interrupted the lunri demon emperor who was laughing and said, "don''t waste your time. Please inform the remaining two." To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to stay more in the holy world when he was in the Terran. Now he comes to the group of demons. Although the environment here is very similar to that in the lower world, he still doesn''t want to stay more than one second here. The specific reason is not clear to him. He just feels that he seems to be a little tired of the world or bored by the world. "It''s better to go back to the divine world and play with Xueer qiner..." Xu Yi thought. Lunri demon emperor heard Xu Yi''s arrogant request again, and stopped laughing. The smile on his face disappeared from this moment. He stared at Xu Yi coldly and said: "boy, this is not a place where you can let your nonsense go. Don''t think it''s the minority leader of a clan. You can be arrogant. Here, even if the head of your clan comes, you have to be proud A man with his tail between his legs. " In lunri demon emperor''s mind, the reason why Xu Yi is so arrogant and ignorant must be those ignorant people like the little clan leaders of the human race. Only when he was spoiled from childhood, can he be so arrogant and ignorant.For this kind of person, lunri demon emperor was disgusted since he was a child, because he was born in a poor family. He was able to achieve this achievement because he worked hard, he was willing to endure hardship, and he worked harder. "I''m not like you. I don''t have a tail. How can I clip it? Well, I''ll stop talking to you. I''ll give you another chance to ask the other two to come out. If you don''t obey me, I''ll beat you to the point where you can''t take care of yourself. " Xu Yi said calmly. Lunri demon emperor is furious now. He was originally a tiger demon, and he was easy to get angry. Now it''s better. This young man is not afraid of death, and now he dares to speak so wildly! Good. I''ll send you to reincarnation! Lunri demon emperor''s momentum burst and roared. All of a sudden, the wind was so strong that the rules of the wind reached a state of perfection. At the same time, his voice also vibrates one side, the sound wave rule uses, unexpectedly also has reached the Dacheng realm. Xu Yi looked at the rules he understood and flew to him with a light breath. A group of people saw the scene and sneered. "This Terran boy didn''t hide?" "Hey, don''t guess. He''s going to die now." Just now, a group of demons hoped that Xu Yi would resist and fight for two rounds in the hands of the lunri demon emperor. Now this boy is very good. He looks at the attack of the lunri demon emperor. He doesn''t fight back, doesn''t dodge and doesn''t say. He even welcomes it. Obviously, he''s going to die! A group of demons feel that they already know the result of the meeting. Originally, they had some expectations in their hearts, but they have been staring at Xu Yi and lunri demon emperor. Now when they see Xu Yi go, they are short of interest. They have seen this situation many times, so they are not interested in it. Lunri demon emperor is the same. As soon as he hits 80% of his strength, he sees that Xu Yi doesn''t dodge or attack, but flies straight to him. It seems that he can''t see the most powerful attack to him. "Hum, ignorant boy, die." Lunri demon emperor also had a lonely mood in his heart. He wanted to have a good time, but now he was really disappointed. Boom. In the anticipation of all demons, two attacks directly affect Xu Yi. Just, a thing that is beyond the expectation of all demons happened! This unexpected event caused thousands of demon eyes to shrink suddenly, and their heads to suffer unprecedented impact, which made them as motionless as wood carving and clay sculpture. They were shocked by what happened now. In the air, the two attacks just hit Xu Yi. Originally, Xu Yi, who should have died of vomiting blood, didn''t fly backwards, didn''t vomit blood, and didn''t die! What surprised them most was not these. What they couldn''t accept most was that Xu Yi lazily stretched out his right hand and patted his clothes several times like nothing happened. He muttered: "ah, the clothes are wrinkled again, and they have to change new clothes." A group of demons listen, head like a bolt from the blue, mouth twitch. In the eyes of a group of demons, Xu Yi is no different from a miracle now! "Hey, hey, brother, he''s... he''s OK!" "I don''t know!" "It''s impossible. It''s the lunri demon emperor. Although there''s a gap with the other two demon emperors, it won''t be like this. How can one strike down? The Terran won''t move, and there''s nothing wrong?" On the stand, a group of demons have been boiling up, looking at the miracle like Xu Yi, all kinds of speculation. Xu Yi didn''t want to waste his time. He continued to look at the lunri demon emperor and said, "it seems that I have to force you to help me lead the way." He decided to seriously hurt the Japanese demon emperor and let him lead the way to find the other two demon emperors. Lunri demon Emperor didn''t react now. His eyes were staring at him, and his mouth was the same. He opened into a circle. He attacked just now, but he is 80% of his strength. How could this young man have nothing at all! What''s more, just now he was muttering, what''s the name of wrinkled clothes? He wanted to change clothes! You look down on the demon, really good! Lunri demon emperor''s face was a little ferocious. He comforted himself weakly. He thought that everything just happened was false. He would kill the boy with all his strength! You can do it! So thinking, he roared again, at the same time, he also quickly ran to Xu Yi, a punch. At this time, he used three rules of Dacheng realm. The law of sound wave, wind and force. They know that this time their lunri demon emperor is angry. If they do their best, this boy will die! No more miracles! Xu Yi looks at the lunri demon emperor who flies to him very fast. He really can''t raise any interest. Maybe this is the so-called invincible loneliness. He gently raised his right hand, in addition to the index finger, the other four fingers closed up. At this time, he just pointed to the lunri demon emperor with the index finger. Until the lunri demon emperor was still a few steps away from him, his index finger also bent up, but it was only a small bend, and then he stretched up.In this straight moment, a perfect state of the law of force, suddenly used. Directly hit the lunri demon emperor who is flying to Xuyi. At this moment, time seemed to stop. Chapter 390 Two attacks together, originally no suspense situation, at this moment, time seems to be static, everything is so fantastic. As soon as Xu Yi raised his hand, the lunri demon emperor''s attack, which seemed to be extremely strong, was smashed and crushed. Even the aftereffect of Xu Yi''s attack was stronger than the lunri demon emperor''s all-out attack. He galloped to lunri demon emperor with the speed of wind and electricity. The lunri demon emperor was silly at this moment. Looking at the attack that flew to him at a high speed, he dodged in a hurry. Fortunately, his attack blocked the attack for a moment, otherwise he would be hit, seriously injured and fell to the ground lightly. Thousands of monsters, just like clay sculptures, formed in situ, gaping and gaping. They were very scared this time. What Xu Yi did just now was to snap his fingers. Why, why did he break the attack of lunri demon emperor with one blow, and forced lunri demon emperor to dodge desperately, so he was embarrassed. Who is he! A group of monsters were shocked, and they had mixed feelings. The most powerful one was horror. The lunri demon emperor now understands why this Terran was so arrogant just now. It''s not his arrogance and ignorance, but his own ignorance! What''s the matter? When did such a strong man come out of the Terran! No one in the Terran is better than him. The head of any clan will bow when they see him. They are afraid that he will be angry. Now it''s good to see such a guy who is dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than himself. What happened when he killed him in the land of the demon clan. He has been living in the realm of the demon clan, and has not gone out. In fact, the outside world has changed greatly. Is any boy of such age so strong! He can''t see what level Xu Yigang''s law of force has reached. That is to say, Xu Yi''s law of force must be stronger than him, but he is a tiger demon. He is good at power by nature. He has already understood the law of force to the peak of Dacheng. Doesn''t this boy''s law of force have reached the perfect level!? Shocking! So terrible! Lunri demon emperor now wants to cry, what should he do now? No one in their whole demon clan has understood the rules to a perfect level. Even if the three demon emperors join hands, maybe they can compete with this boy, but now that he is a demon here, it is not clear whether Xu Yi only understands a perfect rule, maybe there are two! Thinking about this, he pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth, and quickly put on a smile. When Xu Yi didn''t attack, he quickly said: "master, I''m wrong. Please show mercy. Don''t you want me to lead the way? I''ll take it with me. " Xu Yi saw that the lunri demon emperor suddenly changed his appearance. He was no longer a superior, but a wretched scum. "If only it had been like this? It''s a waste of my time. " Xu Yi didn''t think much about whether there was a conspiracy. In his eyes, no demon threatened him in the demon kingdom. After all, his body of the road is not a false name, immune to all the damage, listen to the tall, invincible. "Lead the way, dare to creak again, dare to waste my time again, kill you, bubble tiger whip wine!" Xu Yi''s eyes were cold and hummed. When a group of demons heard it, the corners of their mouths twitched. Lunri demon emperor heard it, but it was not as simple as the twitch of the corners of his mouth. He suddenly got cold between his legs. The cold even invaded his head and shocked his big body. Tiger whip... NIMA''s! He dares to be angry and dare not speak, and even says: "dare not, in fact, Hubian wine is not very good to drink..." now he looks like, not to mention how obscene, his original burly and rough face is smiling flatteringly. "Lead the way." Xu Yi urged again. Lunri demon emperor''s heart is very cold, with flattery on his face, he begins to take Xu Yi to find the remaining two demon emperors. Before leading the way, he had already told the other two demon emperors what happened here by special means, and asked them to set up a big array, and the three demons joined hands to kill him! Xu Yi followed the lunri demon emperor into the void and disappeared in the air here. As soon as they left, there was an uproar. Thousands of demons did not dare to breathe out just now for fear that they would be watched by Xu Yi. At this time, Xu Yi and the lunri demon emperor left, and they kept shouting. Some demons just like to see the future of the demons, leave in a hurry and go home to prepare some things. A group of demons were shocked and talked for a long time, until after a stick of incense, there was no demons in the whole stand, there was only one corner, and a demon was standing blankly. This is the cat demon that led the way for Xu Yi. At this time, he had a wry smile on his face. He knew that Xu Yi was so strong. He should have taken the opportunity to please him and help him find the three demon emperors. If he really unified the demon Kingdom, he would be prosperous. But he missed everything, and now there is only one storage ring left.Xu Yi and lunri demon emperor fell into the void and came out again. After lunri demon emperor confirmed the direction, they fell into the void again. It lasted for a long time. One person and one demon finally came to a big city filled with demons. This place is more like a city than a courtyard. It is so big that it is as magnificent as the imperial palace of Xu Yi''s previous life. The buildings are row by row, which is very regular. Looking at the city, Xu Yi sighed that the three demon emperors were moist enough. Lunri demon emperor''s eyes flashed cold, and continued to take Xu Yi into the void and into the big city. At this time, it is also a square, stepping out of the void of two figures. It''s Xu Yi and lunri demon emperor. As soon as lunri demon emperor came out of the void, he used his fastest speed and ran in a direction. In a moment, he stopped. When he stopped, a light curtain like a lid came down from the sky and surrounded Xu Yi. Just now, Xu Yi was able to run in that direction with lunri demon emperor, and the speed would be faster than lunri demon emperor, but he didn''t do it, and he didn''t bother to do it. At this time, he looked at the light curtain for a moment and knew that it was a large array, not a siege array, but a large array with both siege and attack. Depending on the situation, this big array seems to be very strong. As for how strong it is, Xu Yi doesn''t know. Brush. The light curtain fell for a moment, and two figures appeared outside the array, standing beside the lunri demon emperor. This is a pig demon, a fox spirit. The pig demon is very big and can''t even cover his clothes. It shows up from his stomach. The other is fox spirit, male, very handsome, wearing white clothes, even white hair. Just looks very handsome, facial features are very beautiful, but has been hanging a touch of evil smile. The three demon emperors got together. "Lunri, do you think this boy has realized the law of force to a perfect state? No kidding. How old is he? " Fox spirit examine Xu Yi for a moment, disdain to get up, toward the wheel day demon emperor way. "Cunyan, you don''t think he was cheated by his young age. Just now, he hit me with all his strength." Lunri demon emperor still has some palpitations, thinking that just now Xu Yi almost made himself seriously injured and fell to the ground with just a flick of his finger. Now his lips are a little blue, ignoring the fox spirit''s taunt. The fox spirit named Cunyan frowned slightly, but when he looked at Xu Yi again, he felt that this round of the Japanese demon emperor was making a mountain out of a molehill. He felt that he had some waste, and he couldn''t deal with a little boy. In fact, the relationship between the three demon emperors is not very good, if facing the enemy, they can join hands, but if there is no enemy, they are not idle, the three demons fight countless. As for the guy who looks very similar to a pig, he went to Xu Yi and looked at Xu Yi for a moment. Then he tut tut said, "this kid is delicate. Don''t argue with me. I can have a big meal tonight!" His name is zhubagang, and he calls himself Zhugang demon emperor. He is one of the three demon emperors who is most unhappy with the Terran. The reason is very simple. The Terran eat pigs! Of course, he also likes to eat Terrans now. It''s a great pleasure for him to see a few Terran slaves who were eaten by him every day. Now I see Xu Yi, and I have a big appetite. I wish I could start a fire and have a good time. The other two demon emperors frowned, but said nothing more. Until a moment, the lunri demon emperor said: "kill him first, in case of long night dreams." He is very confident in this big array, but when he thinks of Xu Yi''s understanding of the law of force to a perfect degree, he is worried that he does not dare to give Xu Yi any more time. If he escapes, they are dead. "Hey, what''s the hurry? This big array is a secret one of the demon clan. He can restrain and trap people who have understood two rules of perfect realm. Even if he can understand a rule of perfect realm as you said, he still can''t help it." Pig just demon emperor immediately take back to now eat Xu Yi idea, but toward the wheel day demon emperor disdain a. The reason why he did this was to disgust the lunri demon emperor. We can see the relationship between the three demon emperors. Inch smoke demon emperor is the same, say not urgent, first well interrogate this boy again. Lunri demon emperor frowned, but he didn''t say anything. Inch smoke demon emperor came to the big array light curtain, looking at Xu Yi, indifferent way: "boy, where do you come from?" Xu Yi never showed any panic, but he was still calm at the moment. Looking at the array, he said slightly, "where else can you come from, Terran? The purpose of coming here is to let you hand over the domination of the demon kingdom." "Oh, boy, it''s very loud!" Pig just demon emperor suddenly tone ponder, loud a way. "Boy, you are my arrogant human race that I have seen." Inch smoke demon emperor is also the way. Xu Yi ignored them, looked at the lunri demon emperor and said, "Why are you so stubborn? I said that if you dare to delay my time again, you will kill me."As soon as the words rang out, the whole square became silent. Then pig just demon emperor, inch smoke demon emperor laugh, laughter, seems to hear a very funny joke, not so happy for a long time. "Lunri, this boy has said that to you. Can you bear it?" The pig Gang demon emperor turned his head and looked at the lunri demon emperor. He laughed and looked contemptuous. Chapter 391 Lunri demon emperor''s brow was wrinkled and his heart was angry. His fists were clenched and clattered, as if he could crush a mountain. There are two sources of his anger, one is the young man, the other is the pig Bagang! Young man now so, still dare to speak to himself with such tone, let him very uncomfortable, how to say that he is also a generation of demon emperor, king of the whole demon Kingdom, in addition to these two, which demon is not respectful!? You kid said that you were nothing but yourself in other places. Now you are trapped and will die. Do you still humiliate me like this? In addition to the reason that made him angry in his heart, he also said that the pig Bagang and the three demons didn''t agree with each other. It''s nothing to sneer at each other. But now he is poking at the pain of the lunri demon emperor. Just now he was flattering and laughing at the boy Xu Yi. At that moment, he had been regarded as a big stain in his life. It was very unfair that he was so pierced. "Boy, how dare you say that when you die!? Well, I''ll send you to death! " The lunri demon emperor became angry and didn''t want to leave Xu Yi as a life stain for Zhu Bagang to ridicule himself. He''s going to kill! "Ah, don''t mention it. Lunri, I''ve eaten people today. I''ll kill them tomorrow, tomorrow!" The pig Gang demon emperor quickly waves his hand to interrupt the lunri demon emperor. This boy has become an important thing for him to ridicule lunri. How can he die so easily. The relationship between pig Bagang and Cunyan demon emperor is normal. Although he is not at peace, he is not at peace with lunri demon emperor. Last time, for the sake of a banshee, he had a fight with this round of day, and almost lost both sides. Fortunately, they were afraid of being profited by the Cunyan demon emperor, so they stopped angrily. Xu Yi watched them ridicule with their lives and sneer. Now he is too lazy to talk nonsense with them any more. Staying here a little longer makes him feel sick. And cannibalism! Eat your wool! Xu Yi''s eyes are a little cold. In his eyes, Zhugang demon emperor and lunri demon emperor have become a dead demon. Now he wants to think about how to deal with this Cunyan demon emperor. He looked at the snow-white Cunyan demon emperor and said, "do you want to eat the Terran? Or do you want me to die? " Cunyan demon emperor is not like lunri demon emperor. His mind is more careful. Although he disdains at the beginning, he can see that Xu Yi has always kept a cool color, so he ponders. When asked, he frowned and said, "I don''t eat people, and I don''t want to waste time deciding your life and death." There is nothing to be investigated for this answer. It doesn''t offend Xu Yi, and it doesn''t have any shortcomings to ridicule the two demons. Xu Yi thinks that this guy is smart. That''s good. He just needs to find a highly respected demon people to help him take charge of the demon kingdom. So thinking, he was too lazy to say anything more, ready to kill the pig Gang demon emperor and lunri demon emperor first. He turned his head indifferently and said, "what kind of attack can you block at the highest limit?" Pig Gang demon emperor sneers constantly. He really can''t understand what the boy thinks. He even pretends to be indifferent when he is dying. Is this the stupid characteristic of all human race? Hum, I''m stupid. If I''m stupid, you are even more stupid. However, since Xu Yi has asked, he is happy to tell Xu Yi, so that he can despair. Maybe he can kneel down and beg for mercy. He was very fond of and used to kneeling in front of him, crying and begging for mercy. At this time, he would say some words that made the beggars feel hopeful. But as soon as these tasks thought they really had hope, he suddenly gave them a heavy blow and looked at their desperate faces, which made him feel satisfied. So his fat face, a smile, the whole face of fat accumulation together, looks ferocious and ugly, people want to vomit. He said: "boy, do you understand the rules of two perfect realms? If you have some, you can come out. If you don''t, you can be my food. " With a smile, Xu Yi said, "just two perfect rules? I thought how strong the battle was. I''m looking forward to it. " With that, Xu Yi stretched out a hand, and the rules gushed out of his body and stayed on his right hand. After hearing Chen Wei''s words, the pig just laughed and felt that the boy was really not saved. When he was ready to scold him a few more words, suddenly, the words about to be exported suddenly stopped and got stuck in his throat. Lunri demon emperor, Cunyan demon emperor is breathing at this time, the whole square began to fill with a strange atmosphere. The silence was overwhelming. Gollum. Pig just demon emperor swallow saliva, the voice is very big. Lunri demon emperor and Cunyan demon Emperor didn''t swallow their saliva. At this time, they just stayed in the same place, just like seeing something impossible. Their hearts were in turmoil, and a sense of despair suddenly grew from their hearts. Yes, despair. There was despair of living. After Xu Yi left all the rules in his hand, he looked at the inch smoke demon emperor and said, "move to the left."Inch smoke demon emperor heard Xu Yi''s voice, quickly recovered, and then seemed to hear the order, quickly to the left. "Go." Xu Yi saw that he had gone away, so he threw all the rules in his hand in one direction. Click. The light curtain, which seemed to be extremely powerful, could not be stopped by a single blow and was directly broken by Xu Yi''s attack. After the light curtain disappeared, in order to verify whether his invincible body was really invincible, he stood still, ready to meet the power of his attack. When the attack broke the light curtain, Xu Yi said calmly, "explosion." He threw out a group of rules, with a bang at the right time, not far away from Xu Yi, like a bomb, and the force of destroying the sky crashed rapidly to the left and up and down. In this way, all the objects, all the buildings, in this power spread, all turned into dust. Everything''s gone. After the attack, there was a bleak wind in the air. There was only one person standing in a pit hundreds of meters tall. "NIMA''s..." Xu Yi''s face was palpitating. It''s not because the attack was too strong that he might get his own palpitations, but just now, all his hoarding ring, which had just been searched, almost disappeared in that attack! Fortunately, his hand speed is very fast. When two storage rings are destroyed, and other storage rings are about to be destroyed, he quickly uses the transmission function of the system to send those storage rings back to a place in the divine world. Otherwise, he will feel sorry for those storage rings, which will make him seriously hurt and vomit blood. Once again, he used the legendary function of the system to put all the stored things in front of him. He took out a suit of clothes, put them on quickly, and then flew out of the pit. At a glance, he saw that it was like the courtyard of a big city, which had become a deep pit and desolate.. "Cough, sin, sin..." Xu Yi never thought that his attack would be so fierce. He pitied those little demons who served for the three demon emperors. Now he went to get the boxed lunch... when Xu Yi flew out of the pit, he looked in one direction. Many demons came in that direction because of the big shock. At this time, there were a row of demons in the sky It''s a small black spot, overwhelming, some amazing. Xu Yi has a good look in his eyes, and instantly sees the Cunyan demon emperor who just escaped the impact of force. As soon as he flashed into the void, the next moment, he appeared in front of the inch smoke demon emperor. He looked at the inch smoke demon emperor and saw that he looked like the devil. His tone was calm and said, "don''t be afraid. It won''t happen again. Come on, I''ll talk to you about something." Xu Yi came forward, took his shoulder and flew in one direction. Cunyan demon emperor has recovered at this time, but his mind is still unstable, feeling like a dream today. Those two guys are dead? Where do you live? He bit his tongue hard, and a stream of blood poured into his throat, which made him sure that he didn''t have a dream... seeing that he didn''t answer, Xu Yi directly told him his requirements, asked him if he could do it, and if he could do it, he would not kill him. If he couldn''t do it, it would be simple, and sent him to see the other two demon emperors. Inch smoke demon emperor this just completely return to God, a face bitter and sad Qu way: "good." In this case, he has no right to refuse! If you refuse, you will die. If you don''t refuse, you will continue to be in charge of the demon kingdom. It''s just that you have to listen to Xu Yi''s orders all the time. You can finally survive, can''t you? "Yes, it''s good for you to follow me." Xu Yi patted him on the shoulder. In this way, he has unified the Terran and demon race. "From today on, you issue an order to send some demons to search for the undead! All the things you need are mine. By the way, I forgot to remind you that now yours is mine, mine or mine, so you use your own things, that is, mine... "Xu Yi said shamelessly. "Inch smoke demon emperor a face bitter force, but helpless, silently nodded. After destroying the two demon emperors, Xu Yi supervised for some time in the demon Kingdom, and at the same time arranged a cross-border array to the Terran realm in the demon kingdom. At this time, the Terran and the demon clan have been connected, and Xu Yi directly created a force named Yi clan in order to better govern the Terran and the demon clan. From then on, in the holy world, the human race and the demon race merged into the Yi race. Time goes by in a hurry. Two years passed like this. In the past two years, the Terran and the demon clan have been completely combined. Some people and the demon have even fallen in love with each other, and their offspring is called the human... Demon... in the past two years, Xu Yi has been staying in the divine world almost all the time, and once in the holy world, he asked if there was any news about the undead clan. If not, he would return to the divine world again, and his life would be very good Let him be satisfied. In the past two years, he worked hard day and night to carry on his family.But after two years of hard work, he still had no results, not even an egg. This makes Murong Xue and her parents complain. Xu Yi is helpless, continues to let them wait, has been saying that perhaps one day suddenly won the bid, perhaps, people, have patience and so on. Murong Xue and her brothers are helpless. Now they look at Xu Yi and his brothers have children. They are envious and jealous. At the same time, they regret why they didn''t tempt this big fool before. They knew that they shouldn''t be reserved for a long time.. time passes in a hurry again. In a twinkling of an eye, ten years pass quietly like a gust of wind. The sun, the moon and the stars are in fame For years of the river, gradually also changed. But ten years later, there is still no news of the undead in the holy world. In the divine world, Xu Yi has no information about holding a child. In the past ten years, he has been complained by his daughter-in-law tens of thousands of times! "You damned cultivation..." Xu Yi thought that if he had become the way of heaven, he would have children if he changed the rules of heaven and earth... ah, why is it difficult for people with high cultivation to have children! This is a big mistake! It''s impossible not to change! Of course, his thoughts are not just about thinking, but also about doing it. Because he is ready to be the way of heaven. After all, he is the inheritor of the way of heaven! Yes, now the reputation system is gone. The original task is still there, but the reward for the task has changed. It''s no longer the system patch package, but the position of Tiandao! With this position, he doesn''t need to use the system patch package, but he can also let Qiang Yi steal them to re cultivate. More can let Murong snow they give birth to a white fat, lovely child! Chapter 392 Xu Yi thought back to the night when the system changed a few years ago. At that time, he was just about to make a mess with his daughters-in-law. Suddenly, the system sounded a special sound, which made him interrupt the human creation plan. He remembers that the system was ringing all the time, like an alarm, like joy. When Xu Yi was startled, he yelled to open the system interface as usual, but he yelled several times. Daji''s voice didn''t ring, and the special system interface didn''t appear. Everything is so quiet. At that time, Xu Yi was scared and didn''t relax all night. After a few breath, he would call the system interface once. One night later, when the first ray of dawn shot down, the system still did not appear, Daji''s sweet voice did not ring. Until the next day. A vicissitudes, as if from the ancient voice suddenly sounded in front of Xu Yi''s ear. Xu Yi was startled at that time, because he felt the overwhelming momentum from the voice! He dares to say that even if he is strong enough, he may not be able to compete with the master of this voice! This is a kind of intuition, but although it is intuition, Xu Yi is also very sure. The voice of the vicissitudes of life, known as heaven! The way of heaven is a person! He has been in Tiandao for 100 million years! Hearing the word occupation, Xu Yi looks strange. The way of heaven and Xu Yi said a lot of things. In the end, they directly regarded this position as a reward for a mission. As long as Xu Yi killed all the undead in the holy world, it would become the way of heaven! The way of heaven is only in charge of the destiny of the common people. It can''t interfere in killing any living creature. This is also the only limit of the way of heaven. This way of heaven tells Xu Yi all about the undead witch, and tells her why she came to this world, why she has a reputation system and so on. Xu Yi''s fate has been controlled by the way of heaven. "I can''t kill her, but you can, and I also treat you as the successor to cultivate. With your character, you can be qualified and capable of the next generation of heaven." Xu Yi was very hesitant at that time. After all, there are many things that the way of heaven can''t do. For example, the most powerful immortal in the holy world, the daughter of the evil way, the way of heaven can''t kill her. It can only cultivate a successor and kill her by the way. It can also be regarded as a big boss for examination. Thinking of this, Xu Yi thought of Qiang Yi stealing them again, so he didn''t hesitate any more. Now the system is gone, he wants to bring them back to the cultivation world to increase Shouyuan, and he must become the way of heaven! Only in this way can he help them change back to their original appearance and even become stronger! Of course, Xu Yi doesn''t like the rule that you can''t kill people at will. In order to control all the sudden changes, he decides that before he becomes the way of heaven, he must cultivate many people to help him in the future! It''s not like the way of heaven now. I like to be alone. If I want to kill a person, I have to work hard to cultivate a person. With the final plan, Xu Yi began to carry out the training plan and control several people at the same time. The people he wants to control are the strongest ones in the holy world! After he became the way of heaven, he could still live like a normal person. He appeared as an entity and could live with his wives and brothers, but he could not kill people at will. Of course, there are many things that need to be done in the way of heaven. They need to run the rules of life, control everyone''s fate, help some people change their fate, punish some evil people, and so on. However, he already has an idea. Knowing that Tiandao can make a system, he can make a Tiandao system in the future. Instead of operating it himself, he can directly become a shopkeeper, live his own life and enjoy it. It''s funny to think of this. Since the establishment of the Yituan, he has been a shaking hands shopkeeper, and so has his trip to the holy world. He has been used to shaking hands and can''t change it... "OK, let''s continue to see if there is any news in the holy world." Xu Yi came to a cross-border array, started the cross-border array, and came to the holy world. When the system was gone, the powerful power of his body was still there, but the transmission power held by the system was gone, which forced him to go up to the holy world and fly for a long time before he returned to the Terran territory. Walking out of the water curtain, Xu Yi came to a courtyard with no mask on his face. A long time ago, he took off the mask in front of a group of people. After taking off the mask, the whole Huang family was shocked. Some people even doubted whether Xu Yi was the invincible Huang Hanlin. He even tried to try. But Xu Yi slapped him seriously, and they continued to recognize the master''s new face. Huang limo knew that Xu Yi was not Huang Hanlin, so she was not a good person. When she learned the specific situation of Huang Hanlin from Xu Yi, she turned white all night and became crazy the next day. At this time, she became a crazy woman in Huang''s family.For a long time, she felt that it was hard for him to find a place to be hated. She is just a sad person.... Xu Yi looks at Huang limo, who is crazy. He can''t bear it. Finally, he decides to help her when he becomes the way of heaven. Find the place where Huang Hanlin was born and give them another lead. Xu Yi found the head of the white family and the Cunyan demon emperor. After several years of asking, he asked again, "how are you today?" "Yi Zun, there''s something going on today!" Inch smoke demon emperor road. Yi Zun is the honorific title they helped Xu Yi get when they learned his real name. Xu Yi thought it was good, so he agreed to call him that. "Well? Really? " Xu Yi also thought that this time, like a few years ago, he got nothing. Now his eyes are bright and his whole spirit is more than a hundred times. "Yes! We have set up a cross-border array 1000 li away from the undead. Are you going now? " Long way of white family. "Good!" Xu Yi was very happy. After waiting so long, he finally arrived. He quickly let the two of them lead the way, after a while busy, two people a demon from a curtain of water out. "Which way?" Xu Yi looked at the sky of this piece of heaven and earth is red, like a piece of blood fog, suddenly eyes a bright, it seems that this time is to find the right place. "Yi Zun, don''t you need us to take you?" Inch smoke demon emperor asked. "No, I''m not afraid of them. I''m afraid you two will drag me back." Xu Yi said frankly. White family long and inch smoke demon emperor smell speech to nod, have no displeasure, nod to agree down, point to good direction, once again stepped into the cross-border array. They know the gap between themselves and Xu Yi. This sentence is a drag and there is nothing wrong with it. Moreover, they already know what Xu Yi wants to do here, so they can stay away from such a dangerous place, just try to stay away. Xu Yi walked across the sky according to the direction pointed by the white family. After a few hours, Xu Yi finally stopped flying and looked forward to a palace on a sea of blood. The palace is square, in the middle of a large red sea. If you want to compare the palace in the middle of the sea of blood to a thing, the coffin is the most suitable one. Xu Yi was very fast and flew to the top of the palace. At this time, a momentum that seemed to make the sky change color suddenly came out from the deep of the palace and acted on Xu Yi. Chapter 393 A strong momentum rises from the bottom of the palace, Xu Yi''s eyes are slightly bright. This breath, he is very familiar with, is the breath of the undead! It seems to be the right place. Brush... one after another people in red robes appeared in the air. There are five men in all. As soon as these five people appeared, Xu Yi looked them up. Five people are very ugly, gloomy, all over the dead gas Teng Teng, let a person see, feel cold all over. Xu Yi''s body doesn''t change at this time. He stares at five people, and his mouth is slightly tilted. He has a feeling that these five people can''t do any harm to him. "Well?" Xu Yi carefully swept from the five people. At this time, he found that a man was obviously absent-minded when he saw him. "Qingxuanzi!" Xu Yi narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively. "Well?" The man was slightly stunned and his face changed. "Oh, I didn''t expect to see you at last. Long time no see, qingxuanzi. " When Xu Yi found that there was a familiar feeling in this person, he said a word and observed the person''s facial expression. When he saw that he changed color under his own shout, he guessed his identity. It must be qingxuanzi. "We haven''t seen each other for ten years." Xu Yi said with a smile. Qingxuanzi''s face was very cold. When he was in the palace, he didn''t find that this man was Xu Yi. Because he felt the crisis just now, he thought that there was a big enemy. When he saw that the other party was Xu Yi, he was shocked for a long time! With the help of his master, it took him ten years to reach this realm, and he also understood the rules of the ten great realms. But he just felt a strong sense of crisis from Xu Yi. And the reason why he can feel this is because he understands the law of Qi! Momentum, breath and so on, he has a strong perception. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to reach this level in just a few years. I have to say that you are very talented, but now that you are here, no matter how talented you are, you will die!" Qingxuanzi''s face was cold and he stared at Xu Yi fiercely. If he is here alone, he certainly does not dare to say such words, but now it''s different. There are several stronger people around him who don''t say it, and his master still understands the twentieth perfect rule! With his master here, maybe Yi will die! Of course, Xu Yi still has a chance to survive, that is, to escape quickly while his master is still understanding the rules! Although this escape can only give him some time to survive, some time is better than none. Xu YILENG, after the experiment, he found that even the rules of the perfect realm can''t cause any harm to himself, that is to say, in this world, no one can let him die except the way of heaven! Now qingxuanzi says that he wants him to die, and he doesn''t want to talk about it. If the system is still there, he will kill qingxuanzi directly, complete the task and get the patch package. But now the task has changed, and he needs to kill all the undead people in the holy world by himself, so he doesn''t care about qingxuanzi who is like a minion in his eyes for the moment, and says to the other four men: "call me Your master comes out. " His main task is to kill all the ancestors of the undead. This ancestral demon is a woman. According to the old man of heaven, she is a generation of demons. She has slaughtered many worlds, and the people are in dire need of living. Her cultivation is even better, and there are countless rules to understand. The reason why those undead people can heal their bodies again after they die is that this ancestor demon is doing mischief. As long as the spirits of all undead people are not trapped and they believe in this ancestor demon, this ancestor demon can protect them in a special way and make them immortal! As long as Xu Yi exterminates this ancestor demon, all problems can be solved and the task of the way of heaven can be completed. When the four big men with blood robes heard the words, they all laughed. The laughter went straight through the sky and stirred up the storm. Xu Yixin knew that they didn''t want to say anything, and he didn''t want to talk to them, so he flew directly to the palace. He believed that the ancestor demon must be below. He is very fast, in a few big man laugh, a flash into the palace. He walked in accordance with a momentum, and at this time, several big men in the air suddenly appeared in the palace, blocking Xu Yi''s way. "Boy, you are looking for death!" "Hum, dare to disturb our master to understand the rules, kill you first!" ".... except for Qing xuanzi, the rest of the big men scolded Xu Yi one after another. Xu Yi felt that they were really annoyed. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the same place and appeared in a main hall. The main hall is very large, with almost no furniture. There is only a chair like a bed, on which lies a woman. This woman was wearing a long red dress, because the main hall was red, and she was wearing a red dress, and she looked a little seeping.Xu Yi put his eyes on the woman and looked at her carefully for a while. When he saw her beauty, Xu Yi was slightly stunned, and then recovered. This woman is even more beautiful than murongxue and Yunqin! The figure is also very perfect, reclining, a concave convex s line from left to right is very obvious. She has been closing her eyes, it seems that what happens outside, she does not care, is very quiet. It was not until the five great men rushed here and walked out of the void that the woman coldly opened her eyes. Her red eyes, everywhere she passed, were dead. She is to stare at Green Xuan son them one eye at first, mean so all can''t stop this person to enter, really too waste. Then she set her eyes on Xu Yi. Just, after she saw Xu Yi''s face, she was silly. The seeping eyes just now disappeared. Tick, tick. Two lines of clear tears flowed from her eyes. "Husband... Husband." She looked at Xu Yi and choked. Xu Yi didn''t know how the ancestral demon cried, so she suddenly called her husband and was silly in the same place. What the hell! Xu Yi blinked, carefully staring at the woman, thinking. In principle, this woman should be the so-called ancestor devil! I don''t have any contact with her. What do you call your husband! You know, she and I are natural enemies! As for whether this is the ancestral demon or not, qingxuanzi''s behavior at this time is a proof, otherwise they would not be glared at and would not talk. The woman in red walked slowly to Xu Yi and stretched out her hand. She wanted to put it on his face, as if she wanted to touch it. Xu Yi quickly dodges. "Why do you do this to me?" Seeing that Xu Yi dodged, the pitiful appearance of the woman in red changed suddenly. With a loud roar, she danced in red, and the evil spirit that seemed to come from the hell of the 18th floor came out of the woman. She''s changing. It''s amazing. Xu Yi felt the evil spirit, and frowned. He had to kill hundreds of millions of people at least! Chapter 394 Xu Yi''s momentum can''t be too weak, and he hasn''t passed this woman much, so he is more powerful. He said coldly: "you are the so-called devil ancestor. I''m not satisfied with you saying that I''m here today to do justice for heaven!" He is really acting on behalf of heaven, not the so-called acting on behalf of heaven. The woman in the blood robe frowned when she heard the words. She understood the meaning of Xu Yi''s words. She looked up at the sky in a deep voice and said, "old man of heaven, come out!" Her voice seemed to run through the sky, making Qing xuanzi and others in the distance cold. Xu Yi frowned slightly. Sound wave rules of perfect state! The woman in the blood robe drank, but there was still no movement around. She looked at Xu Yi and saw that Xu Yi frowned tightly. She didn''t know who she was. She already knew what was going on. It seems that the prime minister was reincarnated... reincarnation is better! "Xianggong, after your reincarnation, there is no memory at all, but it doesn''t matter. Come here and I''ll transfer your original memory to you." The woman in the blood robe said gently to Xu Yi. She decided to tamper with some of his original memories to keep him by her side. Xu Yi frowned, reincarnated? Is he really, her so-called Xianggong!? Thinking of this, Xu Yi shakes his head decisively and interrupts: "I''m sorry, you can talk to someone in your last life about things in your last life. I''m Xu Yi, not your so-called Xianggong." This demon girl, maybe the number that the Taoist priest said is a little frightening. She can be regarded as an undead. Even if she can''t kill 10 billion people, there are hundreds of millions! This number is a little scary. "Xianggong, don''t be afraid. Come here." The woman in the blood robe smiles again and goes to Xu Yi. Xu Yi stepped back a few steps again, and then saw that the witch was still coming up, so he slapped it out. The law of force was shining, and the attack approached the witch. The witch face a fierce, a palm out, broke Xu Yi''s attack. "You still blame me for killing them!"!? Why! Their lives, damn it! Besides, who am I? I am the daughter of heaven! What''s their status? It''s their honor to die under my torture! " Seeing that Xu Yi attacked her, the woman in blood suddenly roared like a powder keg. Just this sentence, Xu Yi died in the same place. The daughter of heaven!? Kill them? Torture them? Xu Yi''s brows are wrinkled. He finds that the old man of heaven has said a lot less to him! "Evil girl!" When Xu Yi suspected the so-called way of heaven, a breath from ancient times, mixed with a deep cheering, appeared in the main hall. At this time, an old man in white, with a dark and cold face, appeared. This old man is ordinary, some old, and exudes special light all the time. "This is the way of heaven!" Xu Yi looked up at the old man who suddenly appeared, and his mind was very mixed. Just, he looked at the old man''s face, his body was stiff, stupid in the same place! Isn''t this the grandfather in the black-and-white photo of Lingtang when he was on earth! When he was very young, his grandfather died. Before his death, he had little contact with him, so Xu Yi didn''t have much feelings for his dead grandfather. However, when he looked at the photos of Lingtang, he recognized this man at a glance. It was his grandfather! Just now, he clearly heard that his former grandfather called this evil girl evil girl! And just now this witch also said that her Laozi is the way of heaven! In other words, this old man is really the old man of heaven!? Thinking about this, Xu Yi felt that his fate was really in the hands of the old man. It seems that there was some moisture in my original identity on earth. The woman in blood glared at her father. Her eyes were full of madness. She said angrily, "if you still think I''m your daughter, don''t interfere in my affairs with him!" The Taoist priest of heaven, listening to the words of the woman in blood, suddenly raised his face to heaven and began to laugh with sadness. "Lan''er, I connive at you too much. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault... I don''t deserve to be the master of this heaven and earth!" Tiandao Laoer has already regretted that he should not indulge his daughter, spoil her, or even exclude her fate from the five elements in his life. this is the most wrong thing he has ever done in his life. So that I want to end everything in person, and I can''t help it. I can only end everything with the help of the strongest rules, causality. Cause and effect, even if she has been in heaven for hundreds of millions of years, she has only understood one percent of it.. in this world, the strongest rule is cause and effect."Xu Yi." The old man of heaven came to Xu Yi with determination in his eyes. It''s also time to return all the debts that I owed him. Xu Yi didn''t understand the relationship between himself and his father and daughter, but he was still in a muddle. Tiandao Laoer comes to Xu Yi and signals him to extend his hand. Xu Yi frowned slightly and stretched out his right hand. "These are all the rules that I have understood for many years when I was in the way of heaven. I give them to you today." The Taoist priest of heaven sends a message to Xu Yi, saying that through the unique secret art of heaven, he will spread all the things he understands to Xu Yi who has reached the body of heaven. As soon as Xu Yimeng opened his eyes, he felt that his soul was getting heavier and heavier. He doesn''t know how much a person''s soul is, but now, he has a feeling, but he feels that his soul is like a universe. A thought can last forever. One thought can create a world. A moment later, the Taoist priest took back his hand. "Now, with this strength, you can break through this heaven and earth, transcend all living beings, and let the creation pearl recognize the Lord and become the way of heaven! And this is the creation pearl that you control the fate of all the people in the world.... " Tiandao Laoer''s original clear and refreshing posture has gradually become illusory. "Xu Yi, help me do one thing, kill Lan''er, help her reincarnate, let her be a mortal from generation to generation, and live an ordinary life well. As for me, let me destroy myself in this world and go to make atonement for those who died innocently.... after Tiandao Laoer finished his speech and taught Xu Yi a ball the size of a palm, his body became more and more illusory. Finally, he looked at the woman in blood, and there was a sense of relief in his eyes. "Your fault, I''ll make atonement for you" the Taoist priest of heaven turned into a virtual shadow, and finally, Ding, his illusory figure turned into a little bit of starlight, went up and scattered in the sky. Xu Yi looked at the beads in his hand and looked at the bloody woman who had been a little silly at that time. The woman in blood, she did not expect that the old man would make such a choice! "No! What are you doing, old man! You can''t do that to me! " Looking at the scene just now, the woman in blood can think of something. She quickly looked at Xu Yi with a prayer in her eyes and said, "Xianggong, let''s go back to the past, OK?" Xu Yi frowned, holding the so-called creation beads, and his divine consciousness entered. In a moment, it seemed that he was staring at every corner of the world! Chapter 395 Just holding the creation pearl for a moment, Xu Yi knew how to use it, and he knew that he was going to become the way of heaven. So he looked at the woman in blood with a crazy look on her face and said, "just now your father said, let me kill you. In the future, I will be a mortal." The woman in blood was gnashing her teeth. She wanted to kill the old man. I''m her daughter. Why should he do this to himself! If you old man want to die, you should give me the place of heaven! When she looked at Xu Yi, she became angry and begged, and said, "Mr. Xiang, give me all the rules that the old man passed on to you just now. I will be the way of heaven in the future, and I will be with you all my life." Xu Yi laughed, "do you think I''m a fool or something? Don''t say I''m not the so-called Xianggong in your previous life, even if I have forgotten you completely! What''s more, just now you said that all my women in the previous life were tortured to death. It can be seen that you are quite damned. " Xu Yi didn''t know that it was Murong Xue who killed the woman in blood. Among them, Murong Xue and the empress Yunqin were the most serious. If he knew, he would not talk to her anymore and kill her. And even if he didn''t know, he didn''t want to talk to her anymore, because he was about to become the way of heaven. Now he''d better finish the witch ahead of time. Otherwise, after becoming the way of heaven, he would not be able to do it, and he would not be able to fulfill the request of the way of heaven just now. "Well, don''t struggle, just go to reincarnation. Remember to be a good man in the future." With that, Xu Yi stretched out his right hand. At this moment, thousands of rules poured out of his body. All of a sudden, the whole holy world, all the creatures are covered by the threat of destroying heaven and earth, making their bodies tremble. Even the head of the clan, the emperor of the demon clan, is still the same, as if the next moment, facing them is the collapse of the holy world. Xu Yi blinked. He really didn''t expect that he could strike so hard. And the woman in blood opposite him, at this time, has been silly in the same place, desperately toward Chen Wei roared: "Xianggong, don''t, you can''t do this to me! You love me most, because of those women! No, they are all dead. Do you have other women, ah! I''ll kill them, I''ll dig their hearts, I''ll drink their blood At this time, the woman in blood was crazy, staring at her eyes and yelling. Xu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "a hateful person must have something sad. Be a good person in the next life." With that, he waved his hand to the woman in blood, and he also touched the creation pearl, and came hundreds of miles away. As soon as he appeared in the sky, in front of him, the sky and the earth suddenly collapsed and roared. At this moment, the whole life of the holy world felt that the end of the world was coming, and the people with low accomplishments were even more worried and sat down on the ground. After a while, when there was no sound coming from his ears, Xu Yi took out the creation pearl and looked at the world he had just attacked. It''s not so bad. Once he saw it, he was helpless. See that piece of heaven and earth, turned into a fragmented void storm, now any one of the holy land near, will be involved, there is no life or death. "Well, it''s time for me to say the same thing." When he finished what the Taoist priest ordered, his eyes narrowed. In a moment, he appeared in the highest heaven of the holy world. "Three thousand boulevards, now!" he said As soon as he finished, one halo after another appeared in the sky. Three thousand halos appeared in the sky. "I want to be your master. Do you have any suggestions?" Xu Yi coldly looked at the three thousand regiments of halo, eyes opened, a loud drink. There was no sound or movement in the three thousand boulevards. They stayed there as if they were looking at Xu Yi and waiting for his next sentence. "No answer? Good. So, who''s against it? Those who are against it, come out. " Xu Yi''s eyes half narrowed. The three thousand Avenue already has consciousness. It''s not so simple to make them submit. However, he has the strength to become the way of heaven. No one can stop him in this world, and nothing can stop him! "I''m against it." "I''m against it." "I''m against it." "..." as soon as Xu Yi finished, all the three thousand avenues were in unison. "Good! Well, who will be the way of heaven? To lead the rest of the way! " Xu Yi''s eyes are half narrowed. According to the command of the Taoist priest not long ago, he looks straight and straight. Three thousand Avenue didn''t make a sound this time. "I am the strongest person in this world. I can make this world better! I swear with my dignity Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed, forced to open, his hands slowly raised, shoulder level, arrogant and invincible posture, loudly cheered. As soon as Xu Yi finished speaking, heaven and earth fell into silence. The three thousand Avenue seemed to be discussing and shining.For a moment, they all returned to normal color, suddenly, not about to say: "see the way of heaven!" "Ha ha ha, good!" Xu Yi laughed, then he suddenly looked down at the sky, as if looking down at the life, and said in a high voice: "I, Xu Yi, will become the master of the three thousand roads, the way of heaven! Who is not willing to accept it? " He is holding the beads of heaven. All the big and small worlds are one sky. At this time, all the creatures in the big and small worlds are heard. This voice, majestic and full of vicissitudes, is like an eternal voice. It goes deep into everyone''s heart and lets them breathe. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. At this moment, the way of heaven, the change of people... ... a year passes in a hurry, in a yard with a small bridge and irrigation water. At this time, after seeing off the brothers, friends and elders, a handsome middle-aged man looks at a group of children laughing and running around, full of excitement, and looks at a group of peerless beauties, with his mouth slightly up. "Or how many more lives shall we take?"